《The Whole Internet is Waiting For Master Fu To Fall In Love》 Chapter 1: Bully, **** it Chapter 1 Bully, **** it City A. At the beginning of April, everything is clean. The deep forest is quiet, and the smell of paint rises to the sky. "Zhou Yao, she seems to be out of breath, why don''t we hurry up." The trembling female voice revealed a trace of panic. The girl called Zhou Yao red at the girl who spoke with displeasure, "Isn''t she just a dumb person, there''s nothing to be afraid of." "But¡­" Before she could finish speaking, the girl standing on Zhou Yao''s left spoke with a tone full of disgust, "Zhao Xiaoxiu, if you''re afraid, get out, don''t chatter here, you''ll only cause trouble for us." The three of them were so busy talking, they didn''t even notice that the figure on the ground moved. Aching all over was Gu Qingning''s first reaction when he woke up. The closed eyes opened suddenly, and the bright light fell into the eyes, refracting a little light. Suddenly, a pungent smell rushed into the tip of her nose, and she opened her eyes slightly. Smell? She has a sense of smell? Gu Qingning was stunned, and a turbulent wave was set off in his heart. However, before she could clear her mind, a murderous aura approached. "Gu Qingning, you are still a little tender for pretending to be dead in front of me." The voice was sharp and sinister. Zhou Yao stretched out her hand towards the figure on the ground, aiming at the girl''s messy long hair with five fingers painted with red nail polish. Unexpectedly, before even touching a strand of hair, her hand was empty. Zhou Yao was stunned, and the two standing behind her were also dumbfounded. The girl''s curled body rolled around on the ground, and then stood up slowly with one hand on the ground. Seeing this, Fang Yiyi sneered and said, "Let me tell you, she died so easily." Ignoring their taunts, Gu Qingning lowered his head, his eyes reflecting his own embarrassment. She shook her hand, and the paint sshed out mixed with mud and sand. is the real touch! She is no longer a remnant. "hehe." Sheughed instead of anger, herughter was clear and cold, and she felt quite ted. She can stillugh? Zhao Xiaoxiu was surprised, and looked at her strangely, "Gu Qingning, is she crazy?" "Crazy or not, you''ll know if you try it." Zhou Yao sneered, and strode towards Gu Qingning. It was that murderous look again. Gu Qingning lifted his eyelids, and couldn''t see the expression clearly on his face covered in mud. Her lips, as pale as water, moved, "You guys, court death." The cold and hoarse voice, not too loud, forced Zhou Yao to stop. She stared round, with an ugly expression, "You, Gu Qingning, how can you talk?" No one in City A''s No. 1 Middle School knows that the new transfer student Gu Qingning is dumb. No one has seen her speak since she entered the school, and she usually relies on signnguage to get by. "You are not dumb, you pretend?" She raised her voice, the expression on her face became ferocious, "You lied to us?" Gu Qingning nced at her, and spat out a word like gold, "Noisy." Wordse out. Zhou Yao''s back felt cold, but before she could react, her neck was suddenly strangled by a strong force. "Gu..." She mmed into those cold ck pupils with a frightened face, her broken voice stuck in her throat. At the same time, Gu Qingning grabbed her cor and threw Zhou Yao out like a rag. Those who bully her, **** it. Witnessing this scene, Fang Yiyi and the two felt as if they had been struck by lightning, fear flickered in their eyes. Is that person Gu Qingning they know? "boom-" Being thrown a certain distance, Zhou Yao fell hard to the ground, and fainted before she could scream. Around, there is a sound of needle dropping. Suddenly, a beam of cold light came. Fang Yiyi and Zhao Xiaoxiu turned their heads at the same time, met the pair of ice-cast ink pupils, and suddenly suffocated their breath. Just when they thought they were about to be beaten, the girl opposite suddenly turned around and ran straight into the depths of the dense forest. The footsteps were extremely fast, and the time disappeared in a blink of an eye. Zhao Xiaoxiu looked at Fang Yiyi dully, "Here, why did she run away?" Gu Qingning was looking like a murderer just now, why did he run away suddenly? Could it be that he showed mercy and let them go? "If she doesn''t run away, it will be bad luck for us." Fang Yiyi red at her, "Could it be that you still want to wait here for her to beat you?" After finishing speaking, she trotted towards Zhou Yao. Zhao Xiaoxiu looked in the direction where the girl disappeared, and couldn''t help but lose his mind. It''s really evil. Gu Qingning is not really crazy. ¡­ The wind passed by, and bits of broken gold jumped among the green forests. With injuries all over her body, the girl''s quick steps slowed down. The only trace of consciousness left was gradually withdrawn, her vision went dark, and she stepped on the air and fell down the hillside. The mountain road was winding, and his thin body rolled down all the way, and finally fell into the dense green grass. The soft rustling noise startled the talking figures not far away. "who?" The man who spoke was dressed in dark blue, with sword eyebrows and tiger eyes, and a burly figure. One of Fu Juncheng''s right-hand men, Yun Zheng. Yunzheng nced at the direction of the movement, and then looked respectfully at the man opposite. Against the light, the man tilted his head, hisplexion was cold and pale, his eyebrows were frosty, the autumn moon and spring flowers were not as good as him, he was indifferent and restrained but notcking in arrogance. "Master, I''ll go and see..." Without listening to Yun Zheng''s finish, the man stretched his long legs and walked towards the direction that made the noise. Yunzheng closed his mouth and followed closely behind. The green grass is lush but low, and a thin figure is looming. Yun Zheng frowned, "Master, it seems to be a person." Looking at the long hair and figure, she seems to be a woman. His grandfather has just arrived at the vi not long ago. Could it be that the old man at home got the news so quickly and couldn''t wait to let the womane over? But it shouldn¡¯t be, the old man¡¯s beard has just been cut by the old man, logically speaking, the old man should also rest for a few days, and won¡¯t do such a y again. Then who is this woman who suddenly appeared in the vi? Just when he was puzzled, Fu Juncheng had already walked over. When I got closer, I saw a strong smell of paint, with a hint of blood. Fu Juncheng''s expression was t, and his eyes slid over the girl''s embarrassed appearance. Red paint and blood were mixed together, the original color of the clothes on his body was no longer visible, and his appearance was hidden under the messy long hair, which could not be seen from prying eyes. Besides, Yun Zheng smacked his tongue, his eyes couldn''t hide his surprise, "This..." What is the situation? Is this person being hunted down by his enemies, making him so embarrassed? Fu Juncheng condescended to squat down, and put his big, slender hands like jade toward the girl''s head. Chapter 2: Lord, be careful Chapter 2 Master, Beware of Fraud Fingertips were about to drop when a icy cold grabbed his hand first. The speed is as fast as a ghost, and it is unimaginable that a dying person can do it. Fu Juncheng''s silent eyes showed a ripple, his indifferent expression showed no joy or anger. Yun Zheng''s eyes widened, "Grandpa..." She, she actually grabbed his master''s hand? His grandfather was raped? The girl raised her head with difficulty, her brows and eyes were illuminated by the gentle light, her pupils were bright and burning. Looking at each other, Fu Juncheng opened his thin lips lightly, "Let go." Yun Zheng was startled by the calm tone. When did his grandfather be so good-tempered? Given his obsession with cleanliness, shouldn''t he simply throw people away? Gu Qing looked at the hand she was holding with ck eyes, and murmured like a raving. "warm¡­" The voice was very small and vague, and Fu Juncheng bowed his head and approached him in a mysterious way. "Hands, so warm..." Since she was born, she has been wandering outside with a remnant soul, and she has lived in the dark for eighteen years. Now that I have finally returned to my body, I can feel the temperature for the first time. Fu Juncheng''s warm palm, like a ray of warm winter sun, pulled her out of the cold abyss, and truly felt the return of her soul and the reality of returning to the world. She is a living person, no longer a wisp of remnant soul. very nice! Longing for the warmth of his palm, Gu Qingning tightly grasped his hand. After waking up for a moment, she was overwhelmed by exhaustion, her body went limp, and she fell into aa again. Yunzheng recovered from the shock, and hurriedly reminded, "Master, be careful of fraud." The forest is getting big, and there are all kinds of birds. This person appeared in the vi for no reason, so I have to guard against it. Fu Juncheng withdrew his hand, his eyes were on the girl''s messy face, and those clear and bright ck pupils shed in his mind. He stood up and said, "Take it back." It''s been a long time since I''ve been bored, and it''s rare to meet an interesting one. Yunzheng nodded, habitually grabbing people by the cor and carrying them away. "etc." Yun Zheng''s outstretched hand froze, and he looked at Fu Juncheng suspiciously. "No need." A sentence without a beginning or an end, made Yun Zheng dumbfounded. He made a sound, and in his confused eyes, Fu Juncheng slowly leaned over. Stretching out his long arms, he hugged the unconscious person on the ground horizontally. Fu Juncheng looked down at the person in his arms, and the corner of his lips twitched. Light but light, but a little fierce. Yun Zheng was shocked, like a thunderbolt from the blue sky hitting the top of his head. Is he hallucinating? His grandfather actually hugged someone, but a woman? He shook his head violently, believing that he had an illusion. "Crazy, keep up." When the warm and cool voice came, Yunzheng regained consciousness btedly, and when he looked up, Fu Juncheng had already gone far away. "Master, wait for me." He chased after him in a panic, and his steps were all smooth. ¡­ Into the night. In the misty moonlight, hidden by green forests, a mountain vi rises from the ground. Cold wind poured in from the window, and the room fell into silence. The figure curled up on the bed moved, and the long eyshes trembled slightly. Gu Qingning opened her eyes, touching the unfamiliar environment around her, a trace of confusion slipped through her eyes. After a brief absence, she quickly got up from the bed and went straight to the bathroom. Walking around, her eyes stopped on the mirror on the sink, and she rushed over quickly. When she saw herself in the mirror, she froze in ce. His eyes slid past the person in the mirror inch by inch. His face was ashen, bruised, and red paint was sshed all over his body. It was really horribly embarrassing. Fortunately, there was only a speck of paint on the face, and it was not serious. She turned on the tap and lowered her head to wash her face. The dust and dirt on the face were washed away, revealing the original appearance. Theplexion is so white and glowing, the eyebrows are like ink paintings, and the clear and waveless eyes are three points cold and scattered. Her crimson lips slightly raised, frowning and smiling, smart and charming. Looking at the familiar face in the mirror, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. "hehe." Theughter was cold, revealing a bit of satisfaction and joy, "I can finally be a human again." It turned out that it was not a dream, she really returned to her body, and her iplete soul was finallyplete. From the moment she was born, she has been following her main body in a state of remnant soul. However, this kind of lifested until she was eight years old. The young and ignorant she left the main body when she was idle and bored, and wandered around for ten years. Originally, I was going out for a stroll while it was raining, but I didn¡¯t expect to encounter a thunderbolt as soon as I went out, and was struck straight. It was precisely because of this that she was able to return to her own body. If she had known that being struck by lightning would bring her remnant soul back to her own body, she would have waited for the strike every day. Before she could be happy, a maddening pain took over her head. It wasing fiercely, without any sign. Gu Qingning raised his hand to cover his head, fragments of broken memories emerged in his mind, gradually bing clearer. The pain faded away, she raised her head, her pale and delicate eyebrows were filled with a trace of hostility. It turns out that she, whocks a soul, has be a pitiful little girl that everyone can bully, really... Hold back, bend. The new book upies a hole, whether you are surprised or not, all you little cuties,e and bubble up, Axia is waiting for you here... Chapter 3: Interest still has to be charged first Chapter 3 Interest still needs to be collected first Gu Qingning raised his head and looked out the window, his bloodshot eyes were gradually stained with frost, and the corners of his brows and eyes showed a bit of ruthlessness. It''s not her style not to take revenge. Walking out of the bathroom, there was a strange smell in the room. Gu Qingning frowned, and shot cold eyes at the man sitting on the sofa. He has a handsome figure, and even simple ck trousers and white clothes can be worn by him with a sense of dignity. Looking up, that overly good-looking face fell into her ck pupils. Brows are deep and sharp, Gu Jing''s cold eyes hide sharpness, and there is a yful curvature on the corners of his thin lips. but. This face looked familiar to her, as if she had seen it somewhere. Gu Qingning frowned in thought. Suddenly, a light shed in her mind, she had seen this face on those people''sputers. The only seedling of the Fu family in the capital¡ªFu Juncheng. I heard that it is super difficult to mess with. She raised her head, and the eyes of the two collided in the air. The man''s deep eyes shone with unfathomable light, his thin lips were slightly parted, and his tone was slightly teasing, "Are you going to stand like this forever?" Gu Qingning withdrew his gaze and stepped forward, "Can you lend me a car?" Borrowing a car as soon as you open your mouth is really rude to him. Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, tapped his knees with his slender fingers, "Are you sure you want to go back like this?" Paused, he changed the topic, "There are clothes in the bag on the table, and the bottle of potion inside can wash off the paint on your body." Following his line of sight, there is a white cardboard bag on the dressing table. Gu Qingning nced at him, then turned his gaze back to him, and asked bluntly, "Why help me?" Fu Juncheng leaned back, crossed his long legs, casual and uninhibited, "Do good deeds every day, and help people to the end." The reason was so perfunctory that Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing. She reached for the paper bag, turned and walked back to the bathroom. "Thank you." No matter what his reasons are, she is poor and white, so there is nothing for him to plot. The bathroom door closed, Fu Juncheng looked back, his eyes shed, a little more yful. Bold. After a while, Gu Qingning walked out of the bathroom refreshed. Sensing that You Dao''s gaze had been on her, she nced sideways. "Why are you still here?" Fu Juncheng raised the corner of his mouth, "This is my ce." Gu Qingning said nothing, and walked over casually. The pace is slow, without a trace of restraint. The figure of the girl is getting closer and closer, carrying a pleasant fragrance of shower gel. The ck trousers and Tsing Yi are a little loose on her body, and the sleeves are rolled up casually, exuding a willful and free and easy style. Fu Juncheng moved his eyes away indiscriminately, and a gloomy luster slipped in the depths of his eyes. Across a coffee table, Gu Qingning stopped and looked at him face to face. Mo pupils are ck and bright, shining brightly, "I..." As if guessing her next words, Fu Juncheng interrupted her, "You can borrow a car, stay here for two days to recuperate your injuries, and I will send you to leave in two days." Gu Qingning was stunned, and then looked at him suspiciously. She doesn''t believe in such good things as pie in the sky. Following her defensive eyes, Fu Juncheng smiled even more. He stood up, his tall and straight body exuding a strong and piercing aura. "You can take revenge after healing your wounds, do you know that, kid?" His tone was low, with a smile on his face. After speaking, he walked out. kid? The corner of Gu Qingning''s lips twitched, if it wasn''t for the sake of him saving her, she would have passed by with a fist. "boom-" The door closed, Gu Qingning looked away, and looked down at the bruises on his arms. Although what the man said was a bit choking, it still made sense. She is too weak now, and her physical strength has not yet recovered, so she can''tst long after a fight. She turned her eyes to look out the window, the dark night fell into her bottomless ink pupils, full of hostility. The big vengeance cannot be reported for the time being, and the interest still has to be collected first. ¡­ Gu family. The huge vi is brightly lit. "I''m furious." An exasperated voice sounded, breaking the silence of the living room. "Those three are useless, even a dumb one can''t deal with them, and they even let people run away. I''m really mad at me." Gu Wanwan looked at the woman on the sofa flipping through magazines, and continued, "Mom, where do you think that dead girl will go?" Originally thought that the little mute could be settled once and for all by taking advantage of this outing, but something happened unexpectedly. The woman sitting on the sofa was wearing a famous brand, her eyes were wandering around the jewelry printed in the magazine, and she said in a contemptuous tone, "Go wherever you like, she''d better note back." After calming down, Gu Wanwan worried, "But what if shees back andins to grandpa?" Although that dead girl is weak and easy to bully, the rabbit will bite people when she is in a hurry. If she really goes to grandpa toin, then she will definitely be punished. "A dumb person, how do you expect her to sue?" Cheng Yu closed the magazine and smiled sarcastically, "Besides, she wouldn''t even dare to sue if I borrowed her ten guts." I really thought that if the old man sent someone to find her, she would be favored, which is extremely ridiculous. Hearing this, Gu Wanwan breathed a sigh of relief, "Mom, you said that Gu Qingning has been missing for so many years, what did Grandpa suddenly bring her back for?" Cheng Yu shook his head and said, "Who knows what the old man is thinking, you should ignore Gu Qingning''s affairs and concentrate on studying, you must be admitted to A University." "Naturally, I will definitely be admitted to University A." Gu Wanwan raised her head and said confidently. "One more thing, Mom, I heard that the third brother ising back, is it true?" Cheng Yu''s face shed a trace of disgust, and said, "Well, I heard from your father that he is going to be a substitute teacher in No. 1 Middle School, and he will probably be back for a month." "Substitute teacher?" Gu Wanwan was surprised, and asked inexplicably, "Third brother is doing well as a professor in University A, why did he suddenlye back to No. 1 Middle School as a substitute teacher?" The youngest professor in the history of A University, he is the first person, why did hee back to this small temple of No. 1 Middle School for no reason. "On the surface, I''m here to be a substitute teacher, but in fact I''m here to pick out good seedlings. Don''t forget about the rmendation quota." Cheng Yu reminded. Hearing the word "rmendation", Gu Wanwan''s eyes lit up, "If I can get the quota of rmendation, those people in the school will definitely admire me." Without waiting for her to think about it, Cheng Yu said coldly, "Don''t be too happy, those three brats of Gu Zhao don''t treat our mother and daughter as a family at all, and he will definitely not easily give you the rmended spot .¡± The new book is officially updated today. It is updated every morning at 9:30. Chapter 4: Say, who ordered your Chapter 4 says, who ordered your The smile on Gu Wanwan''s face froze, her eyes were cold, "No matter what, I still want to get the rmended spot." "This time Gu Zhao is back, you should please him more." Cheng Yu said. Gu Wanwan nodded, and suddenly remembered one more thing, "Then what should he do when hees back to see Gu Qingning, after all, they are brothers and sisters of the same mother." "Gu Qingning disappeared when he was born, and their brother and sister have never met each other, so where is the brother-sister rtionship? They probably have forgotten their sister for so many years." Cheng Yu sneered nonchntly. "If they had Gu Qingning in their hearts, they would havee back to see her a long time ago. Gu Qingning has been back for a month, and the three of them haven''t even seen each other." Gu Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on her face again. That dumb Gu Qingning will only embarrass their Gu family, as long as she performs well enough, the eldest brother and the others will naturally think that her younger sister is the best, and they will naturally dislike Gu Qingning even more. ¡­ In the middle of the night, the bleak moonlight sank into the treetops. A figure quietly slipped into the garage. After a while, the arrogant sound of the engine pierced the night. The ck motorcycle rushed out of the garage and disappeared into the night like an arrow flying off the string. "Master, we just let her go like this?" Yun Zheng looked at the surveince screen with a cracked expression. This little girl is too courageous, stealing a car and leaving in the middle of the night? Fu Juncheng rested his chin with one hand, narrowed his thick ink-like cold eyes slightly, and looked a littlezy, "She wille back." So sure? Yun Zheng looked at him puzzled. Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, but did not exin. ¡­ Hospital. The cool and whizzing wind passed through the corridor, revealing a gloomy feeling. The lights were on in the ward, and several voices were whispering. "Why did this Gu Qingning suddenly be so powerful, like a madman?" "Let her run away this time, will shee to revenge us again?" "Shut up, everyone." The girl sitting on the hospital bed scolded impatiently. Zhao Xiaoxiu shut her mouth in embarrassment, Fang Yiyi was bolder than her, and continued, "Zhou Yao, the school has already asked for leave for you, saying that you identally stepped on the air and fell off the hillside." "As for Gu Qingning, she disappeared by herself, and it has nothing to do with us. We just have to kill him and say we don''t know." The matter of how they dealt with Gu Qingning in private must not be leaked, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. Zhou Yao''s face was sullen, and the pinch mark on her neck was aching, "Got it." "Ah." The coldughter struck like a thunderbolt, startling Zhou Yao and the others. "You are not afraid of being struck by lightning if you lie, huh?" Zhou Yao and the others turned their heads to look at the door. The girl''s thin body was leaning against the door frame, and her cold eyes were sweeping towards them. The three of them turned pale immediately, Xiang Yiyi spoke with trembling voices, "Gu, Gu Qingning, you..." How did she find this ce? Gu Qingning stood up straight, and closed the door with his backhand. The sound of locking fell on the ears of Zhou Yao and the other three, like a bolt from the blue. "Gu Qingning, don''t mess around, this is a hospital, you can''t run away even if you hurt us." Fang Yiyi couldn''t sit still anymore, got up and backed away. Gu Qingning nced at her, and his eyes fell on Zhou Yao, with a frightening cold light in his eyes, "Say, who ordered you?" Zhou Yao froze, with a trace of nervousness in her eyes, "I don''t know what you are talking about, what order you are, I don''t know." Gu Qingning pursed his lips coldly, "That is to say, no one ordered you, and you three wanted to kill me?" "No." On the side, Zhao Xiaoxiu couldn''t help being intimidated, trembling with fright at Gu Qingning''s powerful aura. "It''s not like that, I..." Zhou Yao interrupted her sharply, and gave her a warning look, "Zhao Xiaoxiu." Gu Qingning nced at the two of them, and his patience gradually faded, "It will be bad luck to lie in front of me." Having seen Gu Qingning''s ghostly skills, Zhao Xiaoxiu and Fang Yiyi did not dare to breathe. "Gu Qingning, we just got into an argument with you. We pushed and pushed you a few times, and you hurt me like this too. How are you doing?" Zhou Yao said without confidence. Gu Qingning''s eyebrows and eyes turned cold, and he walked over, "Sshing paint, punching each other, gang fights, how many times is this called pushing?" Chapter 5: That lunatic Gu Qingning is even more terrifying Chapter 5 Gu Qingning, that lunatic is even scarier Seeing her approaching, Zhou Yao reflexively wanted to ring the bell beside the bed. However, someone was one step ahead of her. Gu Qingning grabbed her by the back of the cor and pulled her directly off the hospital bed. "Boom¡ª" His **** hit the ground first, Zhou Yao burst into tears in pain. Besides, Fang Yiyi and the two were so frightened that they lost their voices. The next moment, those bottomless ck pupils looked at them. "Keep quiet, understand?" Fang Yiyi and the two tensed up, nodding repeatedly. Gu Qingning hooked her lips, turned her gaze to Fang Yiyi, "Whoever ordered you, tell me clearly, otherwise I will make your end worse than hers." Fang Yiyi''s face showed embarrassment, she nced at Zhou Yao from the corner of her eye, her palms were sweating coldly. She was cruel, and said, "Yes, it''s Gu Wanwan." If you don''t tell the truth, Gu Qingning will definitely not let her go. Life is more important than getting money. "It was Gu Wanwan who asked us to target you everywhere, taking advantage of this outing organized by the two schools to get rid of you, so that you can never go back." Listening to her shaking everything out, Zhou Yao''s face was ashen, and she red at her with hatred. Why is she so confused? In this way, they offended Gu Wanwan. With the power of the Gu family, they might not be able to gain a foothold in City A. Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, his eyes suddenly turned cold. It turned out to be her. Bullying her at Gu''s house, she still won''t let her go even outside. She is Yao, let''s see how many ambitious leopard galls she has eaten. "Gu Qingning, you know everything you want to know, you..." Before Zhou Yao finished shouting, she pped her face hard. "Snapped-" The dull apuse not only stunned Zhou Yao, but also scared Fang Yiyi and the two of them. Before he could react, another p fell. "Snapped-" Blood spilled from the corner of Zhou Yao''s mouth, and her cheeks were burning. She raised her head suddenly, met her cold gaze, and forcibly held back her curse words. Gu Qingning withdrew his hand, turned his eyes to Fang Yiyi and the two, and said calmly, "Now it''s your turn." "I, I was wrong, I shouldn''t bully you, I''m sorry." Zhao Xiaoxiu''s eyes were red, begging for mercy in a hopeless way. "Please let me go, I won''t dare in the future." Gu Qingning was unmoved, and stared at the two of them coldly. When they bullied her, why didn''t they think of letting her go. She opened her long legs, Fang Yiyi and the two looked at the figure getting closer, scared out of their wits. His legs went limp, and he knelt down on the ground. After a while, there was a low sound of pain in the ward. Fortunately, it was midnight, and the doors and windows were locked again, and no one noticed anything strange inside. After a while, Gu Qingning came out of the ward with a frighteningly cold aura. She raised her hand and pressed the brim of her hat, instead of taking the elevator, she left by the stairs. Inside, the three of Zhou Yao fell to the ground, their hair was messy, their faces were painted, and they looked at the door with horror and fear in their eyes. Devil, Gu Qingning is simply a devil. "Zhou Yao, what should we do? Gu Qingning, she recorded the audio, will we..." Zhao Xiaoxiu''s voice was tinged with tears, and her face was full of regret. "Stop talking." Zhou Yao felt pain on both sides of her cheeks as soon as she spoke, "Don''t let Gu Wanwan slip your mouth, otherwise we will only be in worse luck." Compared to Gu Wanwan, that lunatic Gu Qingning is more terrifying. ¡­ After going back and forth, when we arrived at the vi, the sky was slightly bright. The car had just driven into the garage when a joking voice came from the side. "It''s wrong for children to run around in the middle of the night." Being caught on the spot, Gu Qingning was not embarrassed, turned around, and met his gaze with a candid expression. She pulled her lower lip and smiled mischievously, "The old man got up so early?" Chapter 6: grumpy lion cub Chapter 6 The Grumpy Lion Fu Juncheng was not annoyed when he was said to be an old man, andughed lowly, "Happy?" If you have a grudge, you will repay it every day, this temper really suits his appetite. Gu Qingning remained silent, and inadvertently met his prating cold eyes, as if everything about her had been seen through by him. She tilted her head to avoid his sight. She thanked politely, "Thank you for the car." She knows that there are surveince cameras all around, and he should know that she left by bicycle. Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows and walked towards her. Just as he approached, a faint smell of blood rushed into the tip of his nose. The beautiful Mo eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and he asked in a low voice, "Are you injured again?" Gu Qingning ndered secretly, her nose is really good. She said calmly, "It belongs to someone else." Hearing this, Fu Juncheng''s brows stretched, and the corners of his mouth opened into a slight smile. He curled up his fingers and flicked her forehead, "Motorcycles are dangerous, children can''t drive them, do you know that?" He took one child at a time, with a hint of teasing. Gu Qingning raised his head, stayed up all night, and the cold wind blew again, his beautiful ck pupils were bloodshot. Forcibly suppressing the feeling of dizziness, she said with a fake smile, "I don''t know, old man." However. The man''s cold eyes were very sharp. Seeing her difort, he pinched her face with his slender fingers like jade. The temperature touched the fingertips, a little hot. The smile in his eyes faded, "Don''t be brave if the kid is ufortable..." Before the joke was finished, the girl''s soft body fell into his arms. His forehead touched his delicate corbone, and the scorching temperature came over, Fu Juncheng reacted very quickly to support her. He looked down at the person in his arms, with a helpless expression on his brows and eyes. "Irritable little lion." A low sigh sounded, he picked her up horizontally, turned and walked out of the garage. ¡­ Gu family. Smooth violin tunes reverberate in the living room, like trickling water, tactfully. There will be a violinpetition in a few days, and Gu Wanwan has put a lot of effort into it. I got up early to y the violin for a month in a row, practicing like my life. "Third young master." The servant''s voice sounded respectful at the door. The butler''s voice followed, "Third young master, have you had breakfast yet, do you want me to ask the kitchen to prepare some?" Gu Zhao strode into the living room, and said softly, "No need." "Third brother." Unexpectedly, Gu Zhao woulde home suddenly, and Gu Wanwan was pleasantly surprised. cing the violin on the table, she trotted up to Gu Zhao, took his arm, and said delicately, "Third brother, when did youe back, why don''t you tell me, so I can go to the airport to pick you up." Gu Zhao broke away from her hand, and said in a lukewarm voice, "You are busy with your work, I will leave after a while." The indifferent attitude was like a barrier in front of her, preventing Gu Wanwan from approaching him. She bit her lip, her expression was aggrieved and embarrassed. Anyway, they are half brothers and sisters, why can''t he have a good face towards her? Suppressing the unhappiness in her heart, she squeezed out a smile that she thought was sweet, and said softly, "Third brother, I have a violinpetition in a while, and I am stepping up my practice these days." "Why don''t I y a song, and you can guide me, okay?" She leaned forward, and Gu Zhao moved away calmly, widening the distance between the two. He said, "I still have things to do. You''d better ask your violin teacher for guidance." Gu Wanwan froze, seeing the housekeeper and servants from the corner of the corner of her eye, she couldn''t help but feel ashamed. Besides, the housekeeper lowered his head, he was no longer surprised by the scenes of their siblings being at odds. Gu Zhao looked around the living room, but did not find Gu Qingning, so he turned to look at the housekeeper, "Uncle Wan, where is Qingning?" Uncle Wan''s heart skipped a beat, and his back felt cold. "Miss Qingning, she, she..." "Sister, she''s gone out." Gu Wanwan said quickly. Among the three brothers, Gu Zhao has the mildest temper, but that doesn''t mean he''s easy to cheat. He nced at Gu Wanwan, and finally looked back at Uncle Wan, "Really, Qingning went out so early?" He heard that his sister stayed at home except for going to school. How could it be so coincidental that as soon as he came back, she went out. Facing his suspicious eyes, Uncle Wan felt pressured, "Third young master, Miss Qingning..." Gu Wanwan secretly thought something was wrong, and said again, "Third Brother, today is the weekend, and Third Sister went out early in the morning. She just came to City A and is not familiar with the roads here. It''s a good thing to go out for a walk and know the way. .¡± The words fall. A sharp look shot at her, and her voice turned cold, "I''m asking Uncle Wan, not you." Gu Wanwan turned pale, feeling a sense of crisis that she had never felt before. He looked for Gu Qingning as soon as he came back, and now he is still yelling at her because of Gu Qingning. Gu Zhao looked at the housekeeper again, and said in a strong tone, "Uncle Wan, tell me." Uncle Wan looked in Gu Wanwan''s direction from the corner of his eye, knowing that the fire could not be contained by paper. Ignoring her warning eyes, he told the truth, "Miss Qingning is gone." Gu Wanwan gritted her teeth secretly, cursing the butler in her heart was really useless. I guessed that there was something tricky in it, but I didn''t expect that the person was missing. Gu Zhao''s brows turned cold, "What do you mean by missing, exin to me clearly." "A few days ago, Miss Qingning''s ss organized an outing. For some reason, Miss Qingning disappeared." Uncle Wan said. Missed? Such a clumsy reason, Gu Zhao thought it was fake when he heard it. "So many people in the ss went on an outing, but Qingning disappeared. You kept hiding such a big thing?" He scolded sharply. It was the first time I saw Gu Zhao lose such a temper, Uncle Wan didn''t dare to breathe. He said cautiously, "Third Young Master, we have sent someone to look for it, and there should be news soon." "should?" "soon?" Gu Zhao sneered coldly, "How long has Qingning been missing?" Uncle Wan said with difficulty, "Two days." Chapter 7: preemptive strike Chapter 7 Preemptive Strike "You have kept this news away for two days, and you haven''t even found anyone yet." Gu Zhao said patiently with a pale face. "Qing Ning had an ident during the ss tour, and there was no exnation from the school?" Uncle Wan lowered his head and said, "The school said that Miss Qingning left behind without authorization, didn''t obey the discipline, and couldn''t escape by herself, so it has nothing to do with the school." Gu Zhao''s face darkened, everyone disappeared, and they dared to shirk responsibility. Gu Wanwan forgot the pain when her scar healed, she couldn''t help interjecting again, and said, "Third Brother, this matter is really no fault of the school, my sister has a stubborn temper and refuses to listen to persuasion, maybe she is just not used to life here, If you want to be alone for a few days, don¡¯t be angry, let¡¯s send more people to look for it, and we will find it sooner orter.¡± Gu Zhao gave her a cold look, then turned and left. Damn it. Gu Wanwan stomped her feet and chased after her unwillingly, "Third brother." After chasing to the courtyard, Gu Zhao had already gotten into the car. She grabbed the door handle and ttered her, "Third Brother, it''s been so long since you came back, so stay and have a meal before leaving." Gu Zhao pulled the seat belt buckle on, his face darkened, "No need." The sound of the engine sounded, Gu Wanwan reflexively let go of her hand. The next moment, the blue sports car flew away like an arrow. Touched her nose, Gu Wanwan stared at the disappearing figure of the car, mad with anger. She was so submissive, what else did he want her to do. Gu Qingning is his sister, isn''t she? Backing to the living room, Cheng Yu came downstairs slowly. She looked at Gu Wanwan who came in from the outside, and asked casually, "Who came just now, it was noisy." "The third brother is back." Right in the middle of her anger, Gu Wanwan''s tone of voice was a bit aggressive. "As soon as I came back, I knew to ask Gu Qingning, how could I be inferior to her, and she didn''t even have a good face towards me." Hearing this, Cheng Yu''s hand holding the coffee froze, and raised his eyes to look at her, "Gu Zhao came back just now?" Gu Wanwan nodded andined, "I''m looking for Gu Qingning as soon as I get back, I''m so mad." "He''s looking for Gu Qingning?" Cheng Yu put down his cup and frowned, "Does he know that Gu Qingning is missing?" "Uncle Wan told him just now, he lost his temper and even beat me up." Gu Wanwanined. Cheng Yu fell into deep thought, with a calcting gleam in his eyes. "Mom, you said third brother is so nervous about Gu Qingning, if Gu Qingning reallyes back, wouldn''t she take everything from me?" After calming down, Gu Wanwan began to worry about her status. If the third brother was on Gu Qingning''s side, then the elder brother and the second brother would definitely support Gu Qingning. She didn''t want it, and she absolutely couldn''t let such a thing happen. Gu Qingning wanted to take away her things, the Gu family only had one youngdy, and it could only be her, Gu Wanwan. Cheng Yu shook his head lightly as he saw her restless appearance. She yelled in the direction of the kitchen, "Aunt Lin." The next moment, a middle-aged woman came out of the kitchen in a hurry. She wore an apron around her waist, and she hadn''t had time to take off her wet gloves. She had a ttering smile on her face, "Ma''am." "Clean up the room at the end of the corridor on the third floor, arrange all the specifications ording to the Wanwan room, and make sure it is neat and beautiful." Cheng Yu ordered. "Then move all of Gu Qingning''s things in. From now on, that room will belong to Gu Qingning. Don''t tell me what to say. Let them be more conspicuous about what to say and what not to say." After following Cheng Yu for many years, Aunt Lin is not stupid, and after thinking about it, she understood Cheng Yu''s thoughts. "Yes, I''ll do it now." As soon as Aunt Lin left, Gu Wanwan couldn''t sit still. "Mom, you''re crazy, why did you give the room on the third floor to that dead girl Gu Qingning, and still arrange it ording to my room, what does she think Gu Qingning counts as an onion?" Cheng Yu picked up the cup and took a sip of the coffee. Seeing that she had finished venting her anger, she said, "How many times have I told you, don''t be in a hurry when something happens, you will know that there is a lot of noise, and you won''t use your brain." "It''s not that you don''t know, the three brothers have always stood on the same side. Now that Gu Zhao knows that Gu Qingning is gone, he will definitely tell Gu Ying and the others that when the three of theme back together, they know that we let Gu Qingning live in the warehouse. It must be endless with us." She analyzed carefully. "If this matter bes a big deal, and the old man and your father know about it, we won''t be able to exin it. Instead, we have to preemptively strike." Gu Wanwan took the conversation and said, "So you arranged for Gu Qingning to live on the third floor, because you don''t want to give them a reason to say that we are harsh on Gu Qingning?" Cheng Yu nodded in satisfaction, counting her cleverness. "We just need to y up the illusion of being good to Gu Qingning, so that they can''t find any faults. You treat Gu Qingning better in front of them and be a good sister. In this way, they will also change their opinion of you and treat you better." Gu Wanwan understood her intentions, and her face warmed up a little. "Don''t get angry over those trivial things, hurry up and practice your violin, winning thepetition is the most important thing for you at present." Cheng Yu reminded. "Mom only has you as a daughter, you have to fight for me." No matter how much she dislikes the three brothers of the Gu family, there is one thing that cannot be changed. They are boys, and all of them are promising. Gu Wanwan curled her lips, "Got it." Chapter 8: The little lion is quite vengeful Chapter 8 The little lion is quite vengeful Since he was in the garage, Gu Qingning hasn''t seen Fu Juncheng. Until she was about to leave, the man came in slowly from the outside. Heughed, his provocative voice was like a hook, scratching her heartstrings, "Going?" Gu Qingning nodded, and after resting for a day, herplexion returned to ruddy, but there was still a faint trace of blood in her eyes. She said straightforwardly, without any embarrassment of borrowing money, "Can you lend me two hundred yuan, I can write an IOU, and I will pay you back soon." Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, cleared his throat, "Yun Zheng." The words fall. The person guarding the door walked in quickly, looked at Fu Juncheng respectfully, "Master." Fu Juncheng nced at himzily, "Do you have any money?" Yun Zheng was stunned, and said dully, "Yes." Fu Juncheng reached out to him, "Bring it." "..." Yunzheng reached into his pockets and managed to find two big red bills. He presented the red bill with both hands, "Master." Fu Juncheng took it away bluntly, "Bring more next time." Yun Zheng, "..." The next second, Yun Zheng saw that his money was given to Gu Qingning, and he was in a bad mood. His money. His heart was bleeding. Fu Juncheng asked, like a worried old father, "Two hundred yuan, is it enough?" Gu Qingning hummed, stuffed the money into his trouser pocket, raised his head, his dark eyes reflected his handsome face, "I will pay you back." The tone was serious, almost like a swearing. Fu Juncheng raised his thin lips lightly, and said in a casual tone, "Let''s go, I''m going out, and I''ll pick you up along the way." There is a free ride, so naturally Gu Qingning will not waste it. Passing by his side, the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile, her eyes flickered with a sly gleam, "Thank you, old man." Fu Juncheng choked, looked at her back, and let out a doting smile. The little lion is quite vengeful. He picked up the car keys and followed slowly. Yun was watching the back of the two of them leaving, exuding resentment all over his body. His two hundred yuan is gone? That¡¯s two hundred yuan. ¡­ The vi is far away from the city center, and the fastest journey takes more than an hour. Not to mention taking a long way around. In the car, Fu Juncheng was controlling the steering wheel with one hand, and the corners of his eyes were raised, showing a bit ofziness. Out of the corner of the eye, she nced at the girl next to her again, her drowsy appearance was milky and cute. A ray of cool wind came in, waking up the dozing people. Gu Qingning sat up straight and looked out the window sleepily. The road is noisy, the traffic is constantly flowing, and the prosperity can''t be seen in the end. Gu Qingning narrowed his eyes, his eyes were clear, "Stop at the corner of the street ahead, I''ll just get off there." The words fall. There is a red light ahead and the car stops. Fu Juncheng turned to look at her, and handed the mobile phone to her, "Mobile phone number." Gu Qingning was stunned for a moment, then realized, and said, "No." Her mobile phone has long been lost. Facing her clear eyes, Fu Juncheng knew that she was not lying, so he was defeated, "Then let''s go buy a mobile phone first?" It''s not difficult to check her whereabouts, but he doesn''t want to contact her in this way. Gu Qingning shook his head, and insisted in a light tone, "I will buy it myself." Fu Juncheng had a look of helplessness in his eyes, and in front of her, he tapped on his phone and dialed a series of numbers. "This is my mobile phone number, remember?" Gu Qingning nced at the number on the screen, pursed his lips and hummed. "Beep beep..." There was a rapid whistle sound from behind, and it turned out that the signal light turned green. Fu Juncheng started the car and left at a moderate speed. Soon, the street corner is here. The car pulled over and stopped, Gu Qingning unbuckled his seat belt, raised his hat and put it on his head. She nodded slightly at Fu Juncheng, "Let''s go." Getting out of the car, she raised her hand and lowered the brim of her hat. When she was about to leave, Fu Juncheng called her to stop, "Wait a minute." Gu Qingning paused, and looked at him questioningly. Fu Juncheng unbuckled his seat belt and leaned close to the window of the passenger seat. Sister Ning is back, mighty and mighty, she abuses the scum without exining,e and watch... Chapter 9: I want to see if she dies or not. Chapter 9 is to see if she dies or not He beckoned, Gu Qingning was puzzled. She bent down and lowered her head. The next moment, the man''s slender jade-like hands covered her forehead. Gu Qingning was startled, Mo pupils suddenly widened. "The fever is gone." The man''s voice was low, with a unique maism. Gu Qingning hurriedly straightened up and backed away, the calmness in his eyes was broken, and waves sshed up. She cleared her throat and said, "Thanks, I''ll go first." After the words fell, she left in a hurry. Without missing the tip of her reddish ear, Fu Juncheng''s **** Adam''s apple rolled, and heughed softly. It turns out that the irritable little lion is also shy. ¡­ It was approaching noon, and a gust of hot air was rampant, and the fire was burning. A taxi stopped in front of Gu''s house. The driver turned his head to look behind, and said, "Here we are, one hundred and fifty." Gu Qingning took out two big red bills from his pocket. The two hundred yuan was borrowed from Fu Juncheng. She is penniless now, aplete pauper. Getting out of the car, she took the change from the driver and stuffed it into her pocket. Turning around, she walked towards the vi not far away. However, as soon as he approached the door, he was stopped by the guard at the door. The lowered brim of the hat covered most of her face, and the guard looked at her warily, "Who are you?" Gu Qingning remained silent, raised his hand and took off his hat, exposing his delicate face to the sun. The skin is as white as jade, and the ck and white pupils are oozing coolness. Just one nce makes people feel like they are in the cold cave of thousands of years. The guards were amazed at first, but then their backs felt cold. "Miss Qingning?" There was a hint of uncertainty hidden in the surprised voice. The housekeeper was passing by, but he didn''t expect to see Gu Qingning here. He walked over quickly, looking at the girl standing at the door in surprise. In the past, Gu Qingning always walked with his head down, disheveled all day long, with a lifeless look. The girl standing in front of her now has an iparably beautiful appearance, exuding an unfriendly aura, she is apletely different person from before. If he hadn''t observed carefully, he would hardly have recognized that the person in front of him was Gu Qingning. The guards on the side heard the "Miss Qingning", and their eyeballs almost fell out of shock. Did you make a mistake, the girl standing in front of them with super good looks turned out to be that ugly girl Gu Qingning. The butler went up to wee her, feeling relieved from the bottom of her heart, "Miss Qingning, where have you been these few days? We''ve been looking for you for a long time." It''s good that shees back, and he can do business with the third young master. Gu Qingning smiled, looking for her? I want to see if she is dead or not. She gave the housekeeper a sideways nce, her voice was warm and cool, "Can I not enter this ce?" "of course not¡­" The housekeeper''s voice stuck in his throat, and he stared at her with wide eyes, his expression hard to hide his shock. "Miss Qingning, you, can you talk?" It is no secret that Gu Qingning is dumb in the Gu family. What happened to her during the past few days of her disappearance? Why does she seem to be a different person? Not only is she not as submissive as before, but she can also speak. Gu Qingning didn''t answer him directly, his patience was running out, "Can I go in?" The cold voice sounded again, but the housekeeper still felt unreal. He came back to his senses, and inadvertently met the coldness in her eyes, and he felt a chill in his heart. "Yes, yes." He waved his hand, and the guards at the door dispersed quickly. Gu Qingning put the hat back on her head and walked inside. Lonely and cold back, exuding an aura of not getting close to strangers. The butler was secretly startled, feeling that something was going to happen. Stepping into Gu''s house, Gu Qingning went straight to the backyard. The door of the warehouse was not locked. With a twist of the door handle, the rusty iron door was easily pushed open. Gu Qingning walked into the warehouse casually with both hands in his trouser pockets. Chapter 10: are you looking for me Chapter 10 Are you looking for me? The damp and unpleasant smell rushed into the tip of her nose, and she frowned slightly. She tilted her head, her eyes lightly scanning the surrounding environment. The floor was dusty, severalrge iron frames were piled up with various sundries, and the only open space was the corner on the left. Gu Qingning walked over, the corner on the left was empty, the quilt that had beenid on the floor before, and her backpack were all gone. Thick and curled eyshes drooped slightly, and the corners of her ruddy lips evoked a yful smile. interesting. She hasn''te back yet, but the good show starts first. She nced sideways, and stayed on the big hammer on the iron frame. After a while, she walked out of the warehouse with an extra hammer in her hand. Relying on memory, Gu Qingning avoided the servants and went up to the second floor through the window. The floor-to-ceiling windows left gaps for venttion, but they were not closed tightly. Gu Qingning pushed open the window and walked into the bedroom unhurriedly. With a leisurely appearance, people who don''t know her may think she is visiting the back garden. Huge bedroom, luxury within reach. Gu Qingning nced at the wedding photos hanging on the wall. The man was serious, and the woman was happily holding the man''s arm. At first nce, it seemed that they were a good match. All have a hypocritical face. She looked away, put the sledgehammer on the dresser casually, turned around and wandered around the bedroom. Now, outside. The housekeeper looked for her everywhere, and her legs were almost useless. Ask a lot of servants, but they all said they didn''t see Gu Qingning. "Aunt Lin, have you seen Miss Qingning?" the housekeeper asked out of breath. "Gu Qingning?" Aunt Lin frowned, her voice was contemptuous, "Didn''t she disappear?" "Miss Qingning came back just now, and she disappeared in the blink of an eye." The housekeeper said. Aunt Lin showed some surprise on her sour face, "You''re back?" The dumb girl is back, she has to hurry and tell her wife. The housekeeper nodded and wiped the sweat from his forehead, "I don''t know where I went, I haven''t been able to find anyone." "It''s better to go and watch the surveince, it''s a waste of time." Aunt Lin said indifferently. One word awakened the dreamer, and the housekeeper suddenly realized. By the way, there is also monitoring. He patted his head, he waspletely confused by Miss Qingning just now. He left in a hurry, Aunt Lin was cautious and hurriedly followed out, "I''ll go with you." The two of them walked halfway, and anxious voices came from far and near. The butler stopped in his tracks and took a closer look. It was the person guarding the monitoring room. "Butler, it''s not good, something happened." The young man rushed in front of him, his face more bitter than Coptis chinensis. "Just now I saw the surveince, and found that Gu Qingning took a big hammer from the warehouse, and then climbed the window to the second floor." Big hammer? The butler''s head buzzed. He said angrily, "Why didn''t you say it earlier." "I went to the bathroom just now." The young man wanted to cry without tears. How could he have thought that coward Gu Qingning would be so bold. "Which window on the second floor did she open?" Aunt Lin asked anxiously. "Yes, it''s the window of my wife''s bedroom." The young man stammered. Aunt Lin''splexion suddenly changed, she was broken. She turned around and ran, the fat on her waist trembling. "Things that are not enough to seed are more than ruined." The housekeeper gave a scolding, and hurriedly left in the direction of Aunt Lin. When we reached the second floor, everything was quiet. However, the quieter the more abnormal. Regarding other considerations, the butler opened the door with a spare key. "Hurry up." Aunt Lin urged. Open the door, the two broke into the bedroom. There is no mess and mess as imagined, and everything in the bedroom is safe and sound. this¡­ The two looked at each other. "Are you looking for me?" A cold voice came from the side, like a call from hell. The housekeeper and Aunt Lin shuddered and turned their heads together. I saw Gu Qingninging out of the cloakroom, holding a jewelry box in his hand. What about people? Where have all my little fairies gone,e and help Master Fu chase his wife... Chapter 11: Its not a calculation, its a calculation Chapter 11 is not a calction, but a settlement The pear-colored jewelry box is exquisitely carved, and it is worth a lot just by looking at the appearance, not to mention the things inside. Aunt Lin recognized at a nce that it was Cheng Yu''s most precious jewelry box, which was usually kept in the safe. How did she get it? She red at the girl, and yelled, "Gu Qingning, why is this jewelry box in your hand, you put it down quickly, it''s not something you can do." As she spoke, she lost herposure and wanted toe up to grab it. "One more step forward, I can''t guarantee that you can walk out intact." The cold voice sounded again, without any warmth, and Aunt Lin froze. She btedly realized that something was wrong, and looked at the girl sitting on the sofa in amazement. "Gu Qingning, you, can you talk?" The mute can speak suddenly, which would surprise anyone. Gu Qingning tapped the jewelry box with her fingertips one after another, her quiet ck pupils were icy sharp, "You can call these three words, Gu Qingning?" "Before entering Gu''s house, no one taught you the distinction between master and servant?" Before she finished speaking, a fierce aura burst out from her body. Aunt Lin felt chills in her heart, and her legs felt weak. Now, the butler finally saw that the Gu Qingning in front of him was no longer the weak and bully little mute before. The sick cat turned into a tiger, which is still very ferocious. "Miss Qingning, Aunt Lin only said the wrong thing when she was confused for a moment. Don''t worry about it like her. I will definitely scold herter." He apologized with a smile. "This is my wife''s room, and that jewelry box is something my wife especially values. Why don''t you put it back in the safe as soon as possible. We promise that we won''t tell anything about today. Do you think it''s okay?" It seems that she is really right to pick the expensive one. "I''m not fussing, but settling ounts." Gu Qingning picked up the sledgehammer casually, and said in a calm tone. "Call Cheng Yu and ask her whether ying cards is more important than her jewelry box." Every time this point is reached, Cheng Yu either invites someone to y cards at home or goes out to someone else''s house to y cards. This point is known to everyone in the Gu family. The housekeeper was afraid that things would be serious, so he persuaded, "Miss Qingning, if the wifees back and finds out that you have touched her jewelry box, she will definitely be furious. You still..." Gu Qingning looked impatient, interrupted his words, and said word by word, "Call her, now, immediately." "Ten minutes, if shees back a minutete, I''ll smash a piece of jewelry on her." What she said was so crazy that the housekeeper and Aunt Lin were terrified when they heard it. You must know that the jewelry that can be put into the safe by Cheng Yu must be of great value, let alone smashing one, they can''t afford half of it. "If you dare to act recklessly, my wife will never let you go when shees back." Unable to see the situation clearly, Aunt Lin boldly cursed. "Gu Qingning, I advise you to put down your things quickly, you won''t be able to pay for any piece of jewelry in there if you sell it." The butler grabbed Aunt Lin''s arm and angrily shouted, "Shut up." She is so stupid that she still can''t recognize the situation. The current Gu Qingning is no longer the dumb little bully she used to be. If it weren''t for the fact that she was a celebrity in front of his wife, he would have pped her long ago. With Cheng Yu backing her up, Aunt Lin is used to being domineering and domineering in the Gu family. She shook off the butler''s hand and said ungratefully, "What are you stopping me for, the items in that jewelry box are all valuable jewels, if one is damaged, and my wife gets angry, you and I will be bothered I''m sorry..." The voice stopped abruptly, Aunt Lin''s knees hurt, and her fat body fell to her knees. The translucent and small ss ball fell to the ground, making a crisp sound. The butler''s heart trembled when he heard it, and he stared nkly at the ss ball rolling on the ground. "My leg hurts so much, it hurts to death." Painful wailing sounded beside him, the housekeeper came back to his senses, and looked down at Aunt Lin. Chapter 12: I just dont know if I can bear it or not Chapter 12 I just don¡¯t know if I can bear it or not Painful wailing sounded beside him, the housekeeper came back to his senses, and looked down at Aunt Lin. I saw her slumped to the ground, covering her left and right knees with her hands, her facial features twisted into a ball from the pain. He swallowed, turned his head with difficulty, and looked at the girl with a trace of fear, "Miss Qingning, Aunt Lin is just..." Gu Qingning was ying with the ss ball, his knuckles were slightly bent, "If you want to speak for her, you may end up worse than her." The tone was light, with a bit of hostility. The butler fell silent for a moment, showing embarrassment. Gu Qingning put the ss ball back into his trouser belt, opened the jewelry box unhurriedly, "Call Cheng Yu and tell her toe back." The jewelry box has no lock, so it can be opened easily. Emerald emerald green bracelet, top sapphire ne, diamond ring the size of a pigeon egg... There is no most expensive, only more expensive. Gu Qingning clicked his tongue, they are all good things. She raised her eyes to look at the butler, with a nasty smile on her lips, "Ten minutes, the timer starts." "..." The butler trembled, and quickly took out his mobile phone, his fingers trembling when pressing the number. Someone on the other end of the phone answered the phone very quickly. The interest in ying cards was disturbed. Cheng Yu''s voice was a little displeased, "Hurry up and talk about something." "Madam, something happened at home, pleasee back quickly." Knowing Cheng Yu''s temper, the housekeeper said it tactfully. "What happened, isn''t it that that **** girl Gu Qingning has returned." In the car, Cheng Yu had already received a message from Aunt Lin and was rushing back. The housekeeper nced at Gu Qingning, touched the big hammer, and said hastily, "Miss Qingning said, if I don''t see you in ten minutes, my wife, I will smash the jewelry in your jewelry box." Hearing the word "jewelry box", Cheng Yu''s face changed slightly, "What jewelry box?" "...It''s the jewelry box in your safe." The butler hesitated. "What did you say?" Cheng Yu was so angry that his voice broke like a firecracker being ignited. "How did she open the safe and who let her into my bedroom?" The butler was so shocked that his ears hurt, he said, "Madam, you should hurry back." Otherwise, her sky-high price jewelry would be lost. However, he didn''t dare to say this. Cheng Yu was furious, grabbed her phone, and growled, "Keep an eye on her, are so many guards just for disy, arrest her, if there is even a little damage to my things, I will not hurt all of you." I will forgive you." Hung up the phone, she challenged the driver, "Drive faster." The driver was yelled at indistinctly, but he didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, resigned himself to his fate and drove faster. ** The warm wind outside the window is intoxicating, but the house is like the twelfth lunar month of winter, bitingly cold. Suffering from the pain, Aunt Lin calmed down a lot, watching Gu Qingning ying with those expensive jewelry, she didn''t dare to take a breath. Suddenly, the girl''s cold eyes looked at her, and Aunt Lin felt horrified, as if she was being targeted by a demon. Gu Qingning raised the corners of his mouth, and the smile didn''t reach his eyes, "Which of these gadgets does Cheng Yu like best?" She held an emerald bracelet in one hand and a sapphire ne in the other, "Is this, or this, huh?" Aunt Lin dared not speak out, she stared at Gu Qingning, but she didn''t dare to abuse her like she did just now. Gu Qingning turned his eyes away, "What do you think?" Meeting her cold eyes, the butler almost knelt down for her. He cried with a sad face, "I, I don''t know." It''s only been three days, how can a person change so much. "Then which one do you think is the most expensive?" She continued to ask. "I really don''t know." The butler hugged himself distressedly, where did this devile from? Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, put down the sapphire ne, "Then let''s start with this one first." The housekeeper almost had a heart attack when he looked at the imperial green jadeite bracelet she was ying with her fingertips. He nced at the clock on the wall, only two minutes left. It''s over. Third Young Master, if you don¡¯te again, big trouble will happen. Time slipped by, and the housekeeper and Aunt Lin were sweating profusely. "It''s time." Her voice was very soft, with a bit of yfulness. Gu Qingning picked up the bracelet and knocked on the table repeatedly. Every time they knocked, the housekeeper and Aunt Lin felt boxes of red bills flying away. At this time, there were messy footsteps at the door. Cheng Yu rushed in with a group of guards. He ran so fast that his borate hairstyle was messed up. She held on to the door frame, out of breath. Suddenly, a touch of emerald green shed past her sight. Cheng Yu''s expression suddenly became ferocious, and he rushed forward stepping on high heels, "Gu Qingning, if you dare to break my bracelet, I..." With a "dong", the clear and crisp sound hit Cheng Yu''s heart. Looking at the torn jade bracelet on the table, her face turned blue and purple. How dare she... Gu Qingning stretched out his hand and slid across the jewelry box, and lifted a sapphire ne with his slender fingers, and saidzily, "This ne looks pretty, but I don''t know if I can''t bear it and smashed it." Cheng Yu came back to his senses, saw the sapphire ne on her hand, his eyes turned red, and he said through gritted teeth, "Gu Qingning, put it down for me." "Looking at your expression, you should like this ne very much." Gu Qingning looked at her with a half-smile, put the ne back on the table, and picked up the sledgehammer. "Tell me, will this sapphire break when the hammer hits it?" Cheng Yu''s eyes burst into anger, and he snapped, "What are you still doing, why don''t you catch her quickly." Gu Qingning''s red lips moved slightly, and she spat out the words with a bit of vigor, "It''ste." She raised the hammer and dropped it decisively. "boom-" "don''t want." Cheng Yu was a step toote to stop it. The azure blue gemstone cracked, lost its former brilliance, and became dull. I just posted a rmendation, please rmend tickets, collect andment, the rmended data is very important, it is rted to the shelves, please cuties, please be more ebullient, okay???? Chapter 13: There are even crazier ones, do you want to see them? Chapter 13 is even crazier, do you want to read it? Cheng Yu''s heart was bleeding, and the monstrous anger devoured herst trace of reason. Her eyes were red, and her sinister eyes wanted to skin the girl and cramp, "Gu, Qing, Ning." Gu Qingning raised his eyelids, with an indescribable coldness, and his voice was neither soft nor heavy, "So easy to get angry?" Having lost two of his favorite things, Cheng Yu wished he could kill her to vent his anger. She turned her head to look at the guards, wondering, "What are you still doing, arrest her." "yes." After recovering from Gu Qingning''s crazy actions, the guards swarmed towards Gu Qingning. However, before they approached, the girl sitting on the sofa moved. An afterimage swayed in front of them, the speed was as fast as lightning. The guards were in a daze, staring at the figure outside the floor-to-ceiling windows with dumbstruck eyes. hallucinations. It must be an illusion, that cannot be the speed that humans can have. The only calm person present was the butler. He looked at the figure standing outside the window, and he had more questions in his heart. Could it be that Miss Qingning used to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, and was weak and weak? Even if the weak be strong, it is impossible in just three days. In the other room, Cheng Yu looked at the empty jewelry box and was so angry that the top of his head was smoking. She pushed aside the guards in front of her, and when her sight touched the jewelry that Gu Qingning was holding, she abruptly stopped. She cursed frantically, "Gu Qingning, are you crazy?" "Crazy?" Facing the light, Gu Qingning slowly raised the corners of her mouth, her eyes were calm, "There are even crazier ones, do you want to see them?" The words fall. She raised her hand, and the luxurious jewelry reflected the dazzling luster in the sun. These jewels are carefully maintained by Cheng Yu on weekdays, but now they are roughly grabbed by Gu Qingning in her hands, no doubt they are gouging out her flesh with a knife. She hysterically said, "Gu Qingning, if you dare to do this, I will never forgive you today." Gu Qingning nced down, the gardener was pruning and fertilizing. She withdrew her gaze and raised her eyebrows at Cheng Yu, feeling cold and ruffled. The next moment, she let go of her hand, and all the expensive jewelry fell. "No." Cheng Yu''s canthus waspletely cracked, and he rushed forward in two steps in three steps. Holding on to the railing with both hands, she watched her jewels fall into the stinking pile of flower manure. She was trembling with anger, and her breath was almost stuck in her throat. "Ah." Muffledughter sounded, abrupt and rampant. Cheng Yu turned her head and stared at Gu Qingning viciously, "Arrest this stinky girl, life or death." She ruined her jewelry, she still dared tough, she insisted on skinning her today. The guards surrounded her from all sides, and the exit of the French windows was blocked. Gu Qingning was not afraid tough back, and the next move shocked everyone. She grabbed the railing and stepped on it with her feet. Leaping forward, the movement is crisp and neat. The butler''s eyes widened, and he strode forward, "Miss Qingning..." He has already notified the third young master. If something happens to her, he can''t exin it to the third young master. He lowered his head and looked down. The girl leaned on the railing andnded lightly. No injury, no disability. He gasped and wiped his sweat. Really terrible. The others looked at each other in nk dismay,pletely overturning their previous impression of Gu Qingning. Although this is only the second floor, it still has a certain height. She jumped from the second floor and was unscathed. It''s just... awesome. Gu Qingning leaned over, picked up the fallen hat, and shook the grass clippings on it. Sensing the gaze from above, she raised her head, and Cheng Yu waved her hat. Casual movements, arrogant and willful. Cheng Yu was so angry that he vomited blood, and yelled at the guards, "Hurry up and chase me, tell the guard at the door, and close the door tightly. Whoever dares to let her out, I can''t spare him." She wants to see how long she can be arrogant, and how many superpowers she has to fight against the crowd. "yes." The guards ran out of the room in a panic, afraid of causing more trouble, the housekeeper hurriedly chased them out. After relieving the pain, Aunt Lin limped up to Cheng Yu. She said angrily, "Madam, that stinky girl Gu Qingning is absolutelywless, you must not let her go lightly." "You don''t need to say, I won''t let her go." Cheng Yu said fiercely, "Why is she suddenly able to speak?" "I don''t know. She can talk as soon as shees back, so I wonder." Aunt Lin said, "In my opinion, maybe she was just pretending before, and this is her true face." "How did she open the safe?" "When we arrived, she had already held the jewelry box in her hand." As she spoke, Aunt Lin lowered her head, for fear of being affected by Cheng Yu''s anger. Hearing this, Cheng Yu left the room angrily. The scene turned back to the courtyard, full of wailing. The guards fell to the ground with paint on their faces. Taking a closer look, they were all skin wounds, and they didn''t really hurt their lives. Gu Qingning nced at the remaining guards, with a calm expression, "Get out of the way or be beaten, you choose." There was silence all around, and the guards hesitated. If you get out of the way, you will die, if you don''t, you will be dead. It is so difficult to be a human being. The housekeeper froze in ce, not daring to move, trying to minimize his sense of existence. At this time, Cheng Yu arrived and saw that Gu Qingning had the upper hand, and said angrily, "You trash, with so many people, you still can''t catch a little girl." "Hurry up and take him down." The guards looked like they were going to die, and when they were about to make a move, an arrogant roar broke the deadlock. The butler quickly turned his head and saw the blue sports car approaching in the distance, heaved a sigh of relief. As if seeing a savior, he ran over in a hurry. "Oops, ma''am, the third young master is back." Aunt Lin recognized that it was Gu Zhao''s car, and approached Cheng Yu''s ear and said. Cheng Yu snorted coldly, "It''s useless for Gu Qingning to cause such a big disaster today." It was Gu Qingning who made the mistake, not her, so she had nothing to be afraid of, he, Gu Zhao, dared to be unreasonably partial. The car door opened, and the butler immediately greeted him. "Third young master, you are here." Gu Zhao saw the tragic scene in the courtyard as soon as he got out of the car, his ck eyes showed some consternation. The house was burrized? "How is this going?" After sorting out his words, the housekeeper lowered his voice and said, "Miss Qingning and his wife had a dispute, and these people were all injured by Miss Qingning." Gu Zhao frowned, "You mean that Qing Ning was the only one who injured so many guards?" He remembered that the information said that Qing Ning was a weak little girl with no strength to restrain her. The butler nodded, knowing that he didn''t believe it, and pointed to the figure not far away, "Miss Qingning is there, you can ask her yourself." Looking along his line of sight, the girl''s tall and thin back came into his eyes. All in ck, the baseball cap on his head is a little crooked, just looking at the back, you can feel the unruly arrogance. Chapter 14: Big Brother, Second Brother, help me Chapter 14 Big brother, second brother, save me It doesn¡¯t match what¡¯s written in the information at all. They are totally different. Suddenly, the tall and thin figure turned around slowly, his probing gaze was toote to retract, and the two people''s gazes collided in the air. Although he had seen photos before, Gu Zhao felt his eyes light up when he saw the real person. Cold white skin, delicate and beautiful facial features, especially those clear and waveless cool eyes with hidden sharpness, with a hint of hostility at the end of the eyes, exuding an unfriendly aura. Gu Zhao thought to himself, what kind of weakness is this? While he was looking at her, Gu Qingning was also looking at him. Just like the rumors, the third young master of the Gu family is like a jade tree, with clear features and clear eyes, with a gentle and refined temperament in his words. ncing hastily, Gu Qingning tilted her head and looked away in ack of interest. She grabbed her trouser pockets and was about to leave with her long legs. "Stop." Cheng Yu shouted sharply. The tone ofmand is disgusting. Gu Qingning ignored it and walked straight forward. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Cheng Yu was ignored by her again, no matter how good his temper was, he couldn''t hold back, "What are you doing in a daze, arrest her for me." The guards rushed forward, and Gu Qingning turned sideways. Raise your knees and kick one of them away. Swift and fierce skills sessfully frightened the other guards. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gu Qingning moved lightly and went straight to Cheng Yu''s direction. There was no sign, and no one had time to react. The cold touch strangled his neck, and Cheng Yu gasped for breath. As soon as she turned her face away, the girl''s silent eyes were close at hand, making her shiver. Gu Qingning said with a half-smile, "Do you know who arrested whom now?" Cheng Yu''s expression was embarrassing. It was the first time he was threatened by someone choking his neck at such a big age, and it was by a young girl. She threatened, not to be outdone, "Gu Qingning, you moved me, do you think you can still get out of here?" Gu Qingning sneered slightly, and said in a soft tone, "I don''t need to worry about whether I can get out of here. As for whether you can see the sun tomorrow, that''s not certain." She retracted her five fingers, and Cheng Yu''s face showed pain. "Qing Ning, you can''t." An anxious voice came over the noisy wind, and the guards gave way to Gu Zhao one after another. Gu Zhao stepped forward, nced at her hand pinching Cheng Yu''s neck, and the doubts in his heart deepened. But the current situation is not the time to ask questions. He smiled slightly, with a gentle voice, "Qingning, be obedient, let go first, and say what you have to say." Gu Qingning raised his eyes to look at him, the strange eyes did not have any warmth, "Why should I listen to you?" Gu Zhao was stopped by her words, "I..." "Miss Qingning, the third young master is your real brother, your brother of the same father and mother." Thinking that Gu Qingning didn''t know Gu Zhao, the housekeeper interjected. Gu Qingning looked indifferent, "So what?" Steward, "¡­" He is so difficult. "Qing Ning, let her go first, if you have anything to say to the third brother, okay?" Gu Zhao said softly. "Why should I tell you?" It was an emotional voice again. Gu Zhaodao, "I''m your brother, you and third brother tell what happened, if there is anything, third brother will help you solve it." Listening to him talking one brother at a time, Gu Qingning''s eyes were calm, and he said the most choking words with the most innocent face, "You have to solve your own affairs by yourself, hasn''t your teacher taught you this truth?" Gu Zhao''s mouth twitched, "..." Big brother, second brother, save me. "Qing Ning, it''s wrong to do it. If anyone bullies you, you tell the third brother that no one will dare to touch you with the third brother here." He persuaded. Aunt Lin yelled impatiently, "Third young master, it is clear that she is bullying his wife, so you can''t be biased." Gu Zhao shot her a gouged look, and said coldly, "We brothers and sisters are talking, when will it be your turn to interrupt?" That''s enough, I''m here to add to his troubles at this time. Aunt Lin fell silent. Gu Zhao saw Cheng Yu''s blue face from the corner of his eyes, and was afraid that Gu Qingning would strangle her to death by mistake, so he hurriedly said, "Qingning, can you trust the third brother once, let him go first, and the third brother promises that he will never let anyone hurt you." He doesn''t care if Cheng Yu lives or dies, but if Qing Ning identally strangles her to death, there will definitely be trouble. Gu Qingning nced at him, then at Cheng Yu, and slowly let go. "Ahem." Finally able to breathe, Cheng Yu took two steps back, away from Gu Qingning. Aunt Lin graciously stepped forward to support her, and patted her on the back lightly, "Madam, are you alright?" Cheng Yuke blushed, stared at Gu Qingning sternly, and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m going to tell the old man that you have no respect for elders, and you still beat me." Gu Qingning gave her a cold look,pletely ignoring her threats. "Whatever you want, you can tell the Heavenly King and Lao Tzu." Gu Zhao suppressed a smile, and suddenly regretted noting back to see his sister earlier. Compared with the second brother''s ability to hate people, it is even worse. Cheng Yu gritted his teeth, "You..." "Aunt Cheng, if you have something to say, just let it go, there is no need to make such a fight." Gu Zhao interrupted her, with a somewhat tough tone in a tepid tone. "If today''s incident gets into Grandpa''s ears, I''m sure you won''t be able to please." Cheng Yu is very good at avoiding the important and taking the light of the matter, and didn''t mention anything about her bullying Gu Qingning, and said miserably, "Azhao, what are you talking about, you saw it just now, she was choking my neck, and threatened to kill me. Me, as an elder, can''t I teach her a few words?" "Yes, I am your stepmother, but I have been married to the Gu family for so many years, and I have treated you three brothers with the utmost benevolence. Now you are blindly partial, which really chills me." Gu Zhao frowned, racking his brains to think of a perfect solution to the current deadlock. This incident will be a big mess, which will not be good for Qing Ning. "can I go now?" The clear and cold voice suddenly sounded. Gu Zhao looked up at the girl, and blurted out, "Where are you going?" "It''s not this anyway," she said. Cheng Yu said angrily, "You pped your **** and left after you injured so many people, you are dreaming." She humiliated her in front of so many people. If she didn''t get rid of her to vent her anger, her surname would not be Cheng. Gu Qingning nced at her sideways, "You insisted on letting them go, they were hurt, shouldn''t you reflect on yourself?" The logic of this statement sounds weird, but it seems to make sense. The stewards and guards resisted the urge to nod. Afraid that the situation would intensify again, Gu Zhao hurriedly ordered, "Uncle Wan, let them disperse first, and find a doctor to treat their wounds by the way." "Yes." The butler nodded and led the guards away. For a while, the courtyard became quiet again. Gu Zhao said calmly, "Aunt Cheng, if you have anything to say, let''s talk in the living room, don''t make jokes outside." As he spoke, he turned to look at Gu Qingning, "Qingning, youe too." Chapter 15: It depends on the target (1) Chapter 15 It depends on the target (1) Gu Qingning nced at Cheng Yu, with both hands in his trouser pockets, walking leisurely in front. A look of no fear, angered Cheng Yu again. If it wasn''t for the fact that Gu Zhao was here, she would have wished to tear Gu Qingning apart. In the living room. The atmosphere was deadlocked, with a sense of tense tension. The servants were all driven out, leaving only the housekeeper and Aunt Lin here. After hearing what happened, Gu Zhao nced at the torn jewels on the table, feeling veryplicated. There are surprises, worries, and a few inexplicable appreciations. If it weren''t for her face, he would have thought that she had been dropped, which had nothing to do with what was written in the information. Gu Qingning is not interested in ying the big-eyed and small-eyed game with him here, and said coolly, "If you don''t talk, then I''m leaving?" She was about to get up, but Gu Zhao couldn''t pretend to be silent, "Qingning, what are you doing through the window in Aunt Cheng Cheng''s bedroom?" The words came out, and he suddenly found that what he asked was a little mentally retarded. He just wanted to add a few words, but unexpectedly, Cheng Yu couldn''t hold back, "Ah Zhao, isn''t it obvious what she did?" She red at the girl opposite with a fierce look in her eyes, "She dropped two of my jewels and threw the other jewels into the flower fertilizer. She was so arrogant and presumptuous. If you don''t give me a clue about what happened today Tell me, I will find the old man to uphold justice." Gu Zhao frowned, and turned to look at the sofa diagonally opposite. The girl''s straight legs were casually draped, and her expression was loose, making it difficult to figure out. Gu Zhao''s curiosity grew stronger, and he asked gently, "Qingning, do you have any difficulties?" Difficulties? Cheng Yu''s expression changed, and he could hear Gu Zhao''s intention to cover up Gu Qingning. "No." Gu Qingning raised her eyes slightly, and her eyes slid over the remaining pieces of jewelry on the table. Although it has been cleaned several times, it still smells like flower fertilizer. It seems to be quite resistant to falling. "Azhao, she herself admits that she has no grievances, she did it on purpose." Fearing that Gu Zhao would be biased, Cheng Yu couldn''t wait to use Gu Qingning of the crime. "Gu Qingning, I''m not mean to you. You just came to Gu''s house. I was afraid that you might not get used to living in it. I specially asked someone to clean up the room on the third floor for you. I didn''t treat you badly in terms of food, clothing, housing and transportation. Now you are repaying your kindness with revenge, you Does this person have a conscience?" She said it in tears, and people who didn''t know would think how kind and generous her stepmother was. A room on the third floor? Gu Qingning looked at her acting indifferently, with a slight curve on his lips. "Finished?" The voice was neither angry nor angry, as calm as ever. Cheng Yu bit his lip, looking at her with hatred in his eyes. Gu Qingning smiled, "I will repay my favor, are you sure?" "Miss Qingning, my wife treats you wholeheartedly. Theyout of your room is the same as that of Miss Wanwan. You have never favored one over another." Aunt Lin changed her previous arrogance and defended the Lord, "Madam is kind, but you You can¡¯t bully people like that.¡± Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, "Are you using me?" Facing her cold eyes, Aunt Lin''s heart was trembling, and her knees were still aching, she suddenly weakened her voice, "I, I naturally dare not use Miss Qingning." "Shut up if you don''t dare." Gu Qingning''s voice suddenly turned cold, "You have to look at who you are, and my temper is much worse than you imagined." Gu Zhao heard this, and looked at Aunt Lin meaningfully. It seems that Qingning has been bullied here a lot during this time. Catching Gu Zhao''s gaze unexpectedly, Aunt Lin lowered her head guiltily. There is more, Axia will update it as soon as possible, and I will see itter... Chapter 16: Be confident, its a threat to you (2) Chapter 16 Be confident, I''m threatening you (2) "Since there is no favoritism, how about letting Gu Wanwan live in the warehouse for a month when shees back?" Gu Qingning raised her eyes to look at Cheng Yu, her quiet pupils were filled with coolness, "Three meals a day are white porridge and steamed buns, and I get up before dawn to clean up Hygienic, even a servant can beat her or scold her, so that I can be worthy of your kind words, what do you think?" The character of the kind stepmother was torn apart by her few words before she could stand firm. Gu Zhao''s face darkened, and he looked at Cheng Yu with dark and unpredictable eyes, and said in a slightly serious tone, "Aunt Cheng, do you have to exin to me?" He originally thought she was just a little snobby, but he didn''t expect her to be so harsh on Qingning. "Or do you think our three brothers are a disy?" Cheng Yu panicked, and hurriedly exined, "That''s not the case, Ah Zhao, you can''t just listen to her side of the story." "I asked someone to prepare a room on the third floor for her. It''s because she didn''t want to live in it. She insisted on living in the warehouse. In the first few days when she first came to City A, she was not limatized, so she could only eat light food, but she also wanted to live in the warehouse. I just ate in porridge for a few days, and it''s not as harsh on her as she said." She said in a soft voice. "You also know that Qingning is mentally retarded. She may have misunderstood something. As for cleaning, she may have gotten used to it in the countryside before, and she couldn''t change it for a while. I advised her not to do it, but she just didn''t Listen, I can''t help it either." What does it mean to have a glib tongue and turn ck and white? Gu Qingning has gained a lot of knowledge. She pulled her lips, the smile didn''t reach her eyes. "Then what''s the matter with the servant beating and scolding?" Gu Zhao held back his temper and asked with thest bit of patience left. "Third young master, this matter has nothing to do with my wife, it''s all my fault." Aunt Lin took the responsibility onto herself, and said miserably, "Miss Qingning suffered from dumb disease when she first came here, and she had troublemunicating with everyone. Some unpleasantness, I nagged twice, she became anxious with me, maybe because of this, she felt that I had a bad attitude towards her." The two masters and servants cooperated seamlessly, and both mouths could make dead things alive. Gu Zhao nced at Gu Qingning, seeing that she was silent, he turned to look at the housekeeper, "Uncle Wan, is that so?" Being called, the butler''s heart skipped a beat. He hesitated for a while, and then said, "Probably so." After saying that, a beam of cold light came, and he turned his head dodgingly. Cheng Yu''s eyes shed with satisfaction, and he continued, "Azhao, I have exined everything clearly. If you still don''t believe me, you can ask all the servants at home to testify, but you have to exin to me what happened today." Hearing this, Gu Zhao didn''t understand what else, the family members were probably bribed by her and conspired with her. It''s just that the current situation is very unfavorable to Qing Ning, and Cheng Yufei''s insistence on this matter is also a trouble. While thinking, the girl diagonally opposite suddenly stood up. She looked at Aunt Lin, her voice was not loud, but it was cold to the bone, "Where is my schoolbag?" Her ID cards were all thrown in her schoolbag, and it was too troublesome to reissue, so she had toe back and look for them. "Today''s matter has not been resolved, you are not allowed to go anywhere." Cheng Yu said coldly. smashed her jewelry and made her lose all face, she couldn''t leave easily. Gu Qingning''s eyes drooped, he looked down at her condescendingly, and smiled sarcastically, "Telling a lie will bring great misfortune." She changed the subject, "Aren''t you good at talking, hurry up andin to the old man, it doesn''t matter if you talk too much, if you don''t say it, you may die in the future." Cheng Yu covered his neck reflexively, his face was ugly, "Are you threatening me?" Gu Qingning''s red lips curled slightly, and she shot her cold eyes, "Be confident, I''m just threatening you, anyway, I''m not a good person, you don''t have to pick Huang Chen''s auspicious day for beating you, it all depends on my mood." Chapter 17: Nor is it easy to talk to the Lord (1) Chapter 17 is not an easy talker (1) Cheng Yu was so angry that his chest was tight, his face was as ck as coal, "You..." Damn girl, she must kill her. Gu Qingning lost interest in wasting words with them, and nced coldly at Aunt Lin, "Where is the schoolbag, bring it." With Cheng Yu here, Aunt Lin has gained a lot of confidence, and she said in a strange way, "Miss Qingning, I''m sorry, my leg was injured by you just now, and now my leg hurts and I can''t walk up the stairs, and I can''t find you a schoolbag .¡± Gu Qingning sneered, "So you jumped from the upstairs just now?" Aunt Lin was speechless. "Uncle Wan, go and get Qingning''s schoolbag." Gu Zhao said. The butler didn''t dare to touch his face, "Yes, I''ll go right away." The moment he turned around, he saw Cheng Yu''s displeased eyes, and he bit the bullet and went upstairs. Cheng Yu asked aggressively, "Azhao, one size fits all, jewelry and injuring guards, how are you going to deal with it?" "Aunt Cheng, I respect you as an elder. I think you are well aware of the reasons why these things happened today. It would be boring for everyone to tear their skins apart." Gu Zhao said calmly. "Grandpa and the others will be back in a few days. If there is a disturbance at home, I think it will be difficult for you to exin." Cheng Yu turned pale, and wanted to retort, "I..." Without waiting for her to speak, Gu Zhao interrupted with a smile, "Aunt Cheng, I think today''s incident is still a big one, and it''s better to calm things down, what do you think?" It was clearly an inquiring tone, but there was no hint of negotiating. Gu Qingning tilted her head, looking straight at her, the third brother. It seems easy-going, but in fact he is not a talkative master. Cheng Yu clenched his fists tightly, his nose almost crooked. However, she can only knock out teeth and swallow blood. She squeezed out a smile, and said softly, "I was also angry just now, and I spoke a little too aggressively. Don''t take it to heart, Azhao. You are right. We are all one family. There is no need to fight over a few pieces of jewelry." Not happy." "The old man and the others have a lot of time to deal with, so don''t disturb them with such small things, we''ll be fine if we talk about it here." At this time, the butler came downstairs with his schoolbag. The white schoolbag is worn out and turned into a small dirty bag, which looks a bit worn out. "Miss Qingning, your schoolbag." The housekeeper handed over the schoolbag with both hands, his eyes flickering, revealing a hint of guilt. Gu Qingning reached out and grabbed the schoolbag, and threw it over her shoulder. Without a trace of nostalgia, she lifted her foot and left. Seeing this, Gu Zhao immediately got up and chased him out. As soon as the two brothers and sisters left, Cheng Yu couldn''t stay any longer, picked up the remaining jewelry on the table, and went upstairs angrily. "Mrs." Aunt Lin followed closely behind,pletely forgetting about the pain in her feet just now. Entering the bedroom, Cheng Yu couldn''t hold back his temper, and spilled everything on the dressing table to the floor. She was **** off. "Madam, why did you give in and let that girl Gu Qingning go so easily?" Aunt Lin asked indignantly. Cheng Yu sat on the sofa with a gloomy expression, "That kid Gu Zhao has already made threats to that point, what else can I do?" Who made her only have one daughter, and the old man especially valued the three brothers of the Gu family. If Gu Zhao went toin in front of the old man, the old man would definitely take his side. At that time, she would not please both sides, and it would ruin her hard work for so many years. maintained image. Calm down, she reminded, "Don''t move the room on the third floor for now, and be careful in what you say and do in the future, don''t be caught by Gu Qingning." Aunt Lin nodded, "I know." Good night, everyone, I will update again tomorrow morning Chapter 18: I dont need a brother (2) Chapter 18 I don''t need my brother (2) Cheng Yu looked at the smashed jewels on the table, his eyes suddenly became cold. This debt, sooner orter, she will get it back with interest. "You go out first." Aunt Lin nodded, turned and walked out of the bedroom. Cheng Yu stood up, took the handbag, and took out the mobile phone from it. Sliding her finger across the address book, she dialed one of the numbers. Soon, the person on the other end of the phone answered, and she ordered in a calm voice, "Find out where Gu Qingning has disappeared these past few days, and find out who she has been in contact with behind her back." Gu Qingning''s dumb disease was examined by a doctor, and it is true. Now she has been missing for only a few days, and it is as if she has been reborn as a different person when shees back. Even her congenital dumb disease has healed , there are too many doubts in it, she must find out. ¡­ "Qing Ning." After chasing to the courtyard, Gu Zhao stepped forward to block Gu Qingning''s way. Gu Qingning stopped in her tracks, narrowing her cool eyes slightly, "Is there anything else?" Meeting her unfamiliar eyes, Gu Zhao was stunned, feeling a little blocked in his heart. They are clearly brothers and sisters, but now they are like strangers. Putting away hisplicated thoughts, he asked with a smile, "Qingning, don''t you want to stay here?" "No." She replied without hesitation. Gu Zhao then asked, "Then where are you going now?" "Does it have something to do with you?" The ending sound slightly raised, and the tone was alienated. Gu Zhao choked, but then thought that Gu Qingning had never met him before, and immediately felt relieved. He said slowly, "Qingning, my name is Gu Zhao, and I''m your third elder brother. You also have two elder brothers. The eldest brother is Gu Ying, and the second brother is Gu Che." After finishing speaking, he looked at the girl opposite, and saw that she had a calm face, and she had no intention of talking to her at all. A feeling of frustration hit Gu Zhao, "Qingning, are you mad at us for noting back to see you sooner?" Let her be alone here, and suffer a lot of bullying and grievances. Gu Qingning nced at him, prudently said, "No." They don''t owe her anything, she was bullied before, it was because she was too weak to me them. However, without waiting for him to be happy, Gu Qingning''s next sentence drove him to the bottom. "Irrelevant people, there is nothing to be angry about." Gu Zhao''s expression froze, feeling a dagger stabbing him in the heart, making him ufortable. How many of their elder brothers are irrelevant? He smiled wryly, and Gu Qingning said again, "Thank you for what happened just now." Although without him, she can still leave safely. Hearing this, Gu Zhao had a sh of helplessness on his face, "I am your brother, there is no need to say thank you." Gu Qingning didn''t answer, and was about to leave with her long legs. "Wait, where are you going, I''ll take you off." Gu Zhao hurriedly said. "Need not." "It''s not easy to take a taxi here, so let me drive you." Gu Qingning said straightforwardly, "No, I don''t like to owe favors." Gu Zhao reacted very quickly and said, "We are brothers and sisters, so we don''t owe favors. Brothers should take care of their sisters." Gu Qingning raised her hand and pressed the brim of her hat, her red lips moved slightly, "I don''t need my brother." She has been used to being alone for so many years, and she has long been used to taking care of herself. The words that were too blunt pierced my heart again, and Gu Zhao had mixed feelings in his heart. Is she setting boundaries with them? "Qingning, we haven''t been back for so long because..." He just wanted to exin, but was interrupted by Gu Qingning, "I still have something to do, so I''m leaving first." After saying that, she left without looking back, her tall and thin back was unruly and free and easy. Chapter 19: worse than falling in love Chapter 19 Worse than broken love Gu Zhao looked at her back with mncholy on his face. To die. I just saw someone now, and my sister is almost gone. At this time, the phone rang in the trouser pocket. Gu Zhao took out his phone, nced at the note, then pressed answer and put it to his ear. He yelled weakly, "Second Brother." "What''s the situation, broken love?" A familiar voice rang from the other end of the phone. Gu Zhao curled his lips, "It''s more serious than falling out of love." The man who is far away from abroad just walked into the recording studio and threw himself on the sofa. He cocked his legs, with afortable posture, "It''s more serious than being broken in love. Could it be that he is happy to be a father?" Getting used to his foolish nature, Gu Zhao stopped ying around with him, and said directly, "I saw Qingning." "Go on." He said. "Qingning ispletely different from what we imagined, and it is even more different from what is written in the information." "What''s the difference? Is it possible that you can still have three heads and six arms?" "It''s a long story, but I can only say that you missed a good show." When Gu Zhao said this, he couldn''t help but rejoice that he had returned. "Cheng Yu almost fell into Qing Ning''s hands." Hearing this, Gu Che bounced up from the sofa, narrowing his affectionate eyes slightly, "Don''t tease me, speak more clearly." Gu Zhao talked about the matter with emphasis, but the other end of the phone fell into silence. After a long time, Gu Che asked suspiciously, "Could it be that you made a mistake, are you talking about Gu Qingning?" Single-handedly singled out so many guards in the Gu family, and even opened Cheng Yu''s safe and smashed her jewels. This all sounds so bizarre. Most importantly, she is not dumb anymore. Expecting that he would react like this, Gu Zhaodao said, "I didn''t believe it at first, but the fact is that it is indeed Qingning." "Second brother, it seems that we arete." Gu Che was still immersed in the news of Gu Qingning''s temperamental change, so he didn''t turn around for a while, "Huh?" "Qingning treats me like a stranger, and she also said that she doesn''t need a brother." Gu Zhao said dejectedly. "We promised mom that we would take good care of her, but now it seems we haven''t." Mentioning the passing away of his mother, Gu Che put away the cynical smile on his face, and his expression rarely became serious, "Our brothers didn''t show up when she was wronged, so the little girl must have been angry in her heart, and now she probably has something to do with us. If you are angry, you should coax her more and follow her wishes." Gu Zhao looked sad, and the girl''s cold eyes appeared in his mind. Angry? He couldn''t see it, Qing Ning probably didn''t regard them as brothers at all, and didn''t care, so it didn''t matter. Of course, he didn''t say this directly, he said, "Second brother, now the top priority is to find out where Qingning has been missing for the past few days, and what is hidden in it." In just a few days, no matter how drastically a person''s temperament changes, it is impossible for him to be so thorough. Qingning''s terrifying skills cannot be acquired overnight. Gu Che said, "I see. I will send someone to investigate this matter. You should pay more attention to Qingning. Cheng Yu has suffered a heavy loss today. He will definitely not let Qingning go easily. You should pay close attention to it." "I know this." Gu Zhao hummed, "When will youe back?" "Why, miss your second brother and me?" Gu Che said narcissistically after being serious for only a quarter of an hour. Gu Zhao rolled his eyes, "I can''t handle Qingning alone." If they don''te back, the phrase "she doesn''t need a brother" is probably not empty talk. "Little girl, you just need to coax her more. Isn''t she studying in No. 1 Middle School? It just so happens that you are also a substitute teacher in No. 1 Middle School during this time. You should pay more attention to her." If Gu Che knew that he would encounter so many obstacles in front of Gu Qingning in the future, he probably wouldn''t be so light-hearted now. Chapter 20: Master Fu grabs the bamboo shoots Chapter 20 Master Fu Wins the Bamboo Shoots Gu Zhao showed helplessness on his face, he wanted to care, and he had to be willing. "I still have a few schedules to catch up here, and I''ll be back in four or five days." Gu Che said. Gu Zhao pursed his lips and hummed, hung up the phone, then turned and walked towards his sports car. ¡­ Wanjin Mansion is far away from the hustle and bustle of the city center, and there are vis standing impressively. To put it bluntly, it is a gathering ce for the rich, and those who can live in it are all prominent masters. Simrly, the security measures in the mansion are notoriously strict. Even the head of the household who lives in the mansion has to verify his identity when entering and leaving. Of course, there is one exception. The ck luxury car drove into the mansion, and seeing the license te, the guard at the gate let it go. There is no dy, for fear of neglecting the people in the car. "Brother Shan, you haven''t verified your identity yet, why did you let the car in so easily?" The new security guard looked at the blurred shadow of the car and asked inexplicably. The man called "Brother Shan" nced at him, and said seriously, "You have onlye to work for two days, so naturally you don''t know, the license te number of that car is a special exception in this mansion." "When you see that license te in the future, you don''t need to verify your identity, just let it go." Hearing this, the young man was stunned at first, and then he couldn''t help but wonder, "What''s the origin of the people in that car?" "Too much curiosity is not a good thing." Brother Shan reminded, "Don''t inquire about working here, just do your own duty." The young man is also a discerning man, so he stopped asking, "Yes." ** The ck luxury car was parked in the courtyard of the Tao family. Fu Juncheng carried two gift boxes and walked up the steps unhurriedly. As soon as I approached the door of the living room, I heard the sound of mahjong ying inside. "Wait a minute, I''m going crazy." "I didn''t see clearly just now, I won''t type this." "Dad, you''ve been cheating a few times. If you do this again, I won''t y with you anymore." Fu Juncheng walked into the living room, saying that theughter suddenly stopped. The four people at the card table all looked at him, and the olddy had a kind smile on her face, and stood up to meet him, "Ah Cheng." Fu Juncheng spoke softly, "Grandma." "You haven''t been here for a long time, I thought you had forgotten your grandparents." The olddy smiled from ear to ear. "Have you eaten yet? What do you want to eat? Grandma will make it for you." Fu Juncheng put the gift box on the table and said, "No need, I''ve eaten it." "uncle." When the milky voice came, I couldn''t restrain my surprise. The small figure ran towards him, didn''t stop, and bumped into his leg fiercely. The little guy fell to the ground, and without crying, Gulu got up from the ground. With sparkling eyes, he stretched out his hand to Fu Juncheng, "Uncle, hug." The cute and coquettish behavior made the olddy and the othersugh. Fu Juncheng looked down at the chubby little guy at his feet, his thin lips curled slightly, "Fat again." Hearing the word "fat", the little guy''s eyes turned red immediately, and the golden peas rolled in his eyes, "Uncle is bad, I''m not fat, I''m strong." Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, reached out and squeezed his little milk fat, and then teased the baby, "You are puffy." Take the bamboo shoots. Three-year-olds can''t escape his poisonous tongue. "Wow¡­" The earth-shaking cries suddenly sounded, and the little guy was extremely wronged. Jin Doudou jumped out as if he didn''t want money. The olddy reached out and patted Fu Juncheng''s arm, smiling helplessly. "How can you be so funny to children." Immediately afterwards, she stretched out her hand to hug the little guy, and coaxed softly, "Hengheng is good, don''t cry, your uncle is teasing you, Hengheng is not fat at all, he looks good." Chapter 21: Could it be that he was forgotten? Chapter 21 Could it be that he was forgotten? The little guy took a peek at Fu Juncheng, and seeing that he didn''t intend to coax him, he cried even more sadly. "You kid, you have to make him cry. Are you an uncle like you?" The woman who spoke was wearing a cotton and linen dress that was elegant and majestic, her face was like a lotus, and her eyebrows were full of water. Upon closer inspection, the charm between her eyebrows and eyes was somewhat simr to that of Fu Juncheng. She is obviously in her forties, but the years have not left any traces on her face, but instead added a bit of charm. Tao Qiuyue gave Fu Juncheng a light look, then took a tissue to wipe the little guy''s tears. Immediately afterwards, she hugged the little guy, then shoved it into Fu Juncheng''s arms, "You made me cry, soothe it yourself." Fu Juncheng looked at the little crying bag in his arms, tears and snot all stuck together, he frowned. "stop." The voice was deep and neither soft nor heavy. The little guy pursed his pink mouth and stopped crying immediately. Past experience told him that if he continued to cry, he would definitely be thrown down the next second. The obedient and aggrieved appearance makes the people on the sideugh, it really is one thing and one thing. Fu Juncheng leaned over, put the little guy back on the ground, and gently rubbed his little head with his slender and jade-like hands. "Go and wash your face." The little guy raised his hand and wiped away his tears, slumped his shoulders, and walked to the bathroom dejectedly. The olddy looked at the little guy so pitifully, she took the little guy''s hand, "Come on, let''s go wash your face, ande to uncle after washing." Fu Juncheng turned and sat on the sofa, looked up at his mother, "Why did you bring him here?" "Xuanxuan has been busy with work recently, and I happen to have nothing to do, so I brought Heng Heng over to y for a few days." As she spoke, Tao Qiuyue changed the subject, "By the way, didn''t you say you''d be back tonight, why did youe earlier?" "Things have been done in advance, and I will be back when I have nothing to do." Fu Juncheng said without changing his face. Hearing this, Tao Qiuyue didn''t think much about it, her attention was attracted by the gift box on the table. "what are these?" Fu Juncheng said, "I brought it to my grandpa and grandma." After finishing speaking, Mr. Tao sat down on the sofa opposite. He picked up the teapot and said, "Then when can you bring me a granddaughter-inw back?" Another wave of daily marriage urging. Tao Qiuyue suppressed a smile, and gave the old man a thumbs up from the bottom of her heart. My grandfather reminded me at home, and my grandpa reminded me when I came out. Fu Juncheng had already gotten used to it, and his expression was indifferent, and he didn¡¯t answer "Qi Xuan is only one year older than you, and Heng Heng is three years old. You haven''t even brought a girl home, so it''s possible that you really n to be a monk." For his granddaughter-inw, the old man also fought hard. "It''s rare toe back. You will stay for two more days this time. Let your grandma help you find some?" Tao Qiuyue didn''t think it was a big deal, and echoed, "I think your grandpa is right, Cheng, you just stay here for two more days, your grandma showed me a lot of pictures of little girls, all of them are pretty good .¡± Fu Juncheng watched the father and daughter sing together, and felt that he came at an untimely time. He remained silent. "Uncle." The little guy came back after washing his face, and the chubby was holding two lollipops. Children¡¯s emotions came and went quickly, and after a while, a bright smile appeared on the pink and jade-carved little face. "Uncle, I''ll eat for you." Looking at the birth of the little guy, Fu Juncheng knew exactly what the little guy was like. Every time you behave well, there must be tricks. Fu Juncheng nced at him, raised his eyebrows coldly, "What do you want?" Child Qi Heng smiled, climbed onto the sofa with both hands together, and approached Fu Juncheng familiarly. Chubby little fingers grabbed Fu Juncheng''s sleeve corner, "Uncle, other children have raised puppies, and I want them too." "What kind of dog does Hengheng want to have?" Old Master Tao asked with a charming smile. Afraid that the old man would really get a dog for the little guy, Tao Qiuyue quickly reminded, "Dad, don''t promise this matter indiscriminately, Xuanxuan is allergic to dog hair, if Heng Heng takes a dog back, it will be fatal. " Old Master Tao was stunned for a moment, then chuckled, "Heng Heng, then great-grandfather can''t help it." Qi Heng pouted, and looked at Fu Juncheng pitifully, "Uncle." Fu Juncheng asked casually, "Want?" Qi Heng nodded heavily. "It depends on your performance." It was rare for Master Fu to be kind, and he didn''t directly kill the little guy''s expectations. Qi Heng''s eyes lit up, and he said sweetly, "Uncle is the best." "A Cheng, why didn''t you bring your luggage?" Mrs. Tao looked around, but she didn''t see the suitcase. "Don''t you stay here for two days?" Fu Juncheng said, "The suitcase is in the car." Hearing this, Mrs. Tao showed a satisfied smile on her face, and asked tentatively, "A Cheng, have you met a girl you like recently?" Going around anding back to this topic. "If not, let grandma introduce you." Tao Qiuyue joined in the fun. Fu Juncheng nced at her, and said quietly, "Are you and my dad reconciled?" Which pot is not open and which pot is lifted, the smile on Tao Qiuyue''s face froze, "Fu Juncheng, don''t mention him to me." reconcile? He thinks beautifully. Fu Juncheng pursed his lips, and the irascible "little lion" couldn''t help but appear in his mind. There is no message until now, so he must have been forgotten. ¡­ era. Unlike the cleanliness and quietness of high-end Inte cafes, the environment here is messy and poor, and there is a choking smell of cigarettes in the air. Computers are densely packed next to each other, and the mechanical sound of typing on the keyboardes and goes, igniting the night. In a corner where no one was paying attention, the thin girl was leaning against the chair, her hands were quickly manipting the keyboard, and her delicate cool eyes were moving on theputer screen. Theplex code is unpredictable and dizzy. Gu Qingning picked up the mineral water with one hand, touched the bottle cap with his slender fingers, and unscrewed it with one hand. She stared at the screen, brought the mouth of the bottle to her mouth, and took two hasty gulps. After taking the taxi, she had dozens of yuan left, and she couldn''t go to a high-end club, so she could onlye to this kind of ce to make do with it. Although the environment is a bit poor, it is cheaper and there areputers avable. She is really poor and white now, and she still owes Fu Juncheng two hundred yuan, so she can''t make money if she doesn''t make money. Gu Qingning put down the bottle, and then returned to the keyboard with both hands, slipping to the point of frying. It was almost there. She pursed her lips, and a gleam of light shed across her ck pupils hidden under the brim of her hat. Done. Don¡¯t worry about the meal money these days. She pulled her lips into a smile, tapped her fingertips, and the screen switched back to the game page. However, instead of ying those popr games like others, she picked the most "ssic" game¡ªXiao Xiao Le. She leaned back rxed, her slender fingers resting on the mouse, pointing casually. After a busy day, once you rx, you will feel tired soon. Just as they were about to take a nap, there was a loud quarrel behind them. "Find it for me. If you dig three feet into the ground, you will find him out." The man''s hoarse voice was full of ferocity. "Why are you doing this? This is a public ce. How can we y with you?" "Boss, we all paid the money, don''t you care?" The guestsined one after another, and the atmosphere dropped to freezing point for a while. Chapter 22: When the road is injustice, whoever loves to do it will do it (please accept) Chapter 22 Seeing injustice on the road, whoever loves to do it, whoever does it (please ept) Gu Qingning nced at it out of the corner of her eye, then retracted her gazecking in interest, and continued ying her game. The owner of the Inte cafe is a middle-aged man with a burly figure and a smile on his face. He looks simple and honest. He walked over quickly and stood in front of the group of punks who broke in. His eyes fell on the man headed by the group of gangsters, with floral shirts, ripped pants, and a killer hairstyle. He looked like a hooligan. The boss was not afraid, and stepped forward with a smile on his face, "Brother, this is a small business, and there are so many customers here, so why don''t we talk about it if there is anything to do?" "Let''s find someone and leave as soon as we find it." The man said impatiently. "Find it for me." "yes." The gangsters following him scattered and violently lifted the chairs. Even searched under each table one by one, the crackling sound scared the guests away. Going to the theater is not important. These people look like hooligans, and they don''t want to suffer. The good business has been ruined, and the boss is angry and helpless. He sighed, turned his head and saw that there were still people in the corner who hadn''t left, his eyes showed a bit of surprise. Are all young people so courageous now? There was a soft sound under the table beside him, Gu Qingning lowered his head and gave a sideways nce. In the dim light, the man appeared to be in his thirties. The scabbed scars on his face were stained with blood, and the corners of his mouth and arms were painted with paint. Looking at each other, the man turned pale and shook his head at her, motioning her to keep quiet. Gu Qingning tilted her head, and looked away indistinctly. "Boom boom boom¡ª" A row of chairs were thrown to the ground, causing amotion. "Hey, get up, don''t get in the way." The strong smell of tobo and alcohol came from the side, Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes slightly, holding back a little impatiently, "Get lost." The yellow-haired man lost his temper all of a sudden, threw away the cigarette **** in his hand, and started cursing. "Don''t dare to let me go, you are tired of your life, you uncle, I will teach you the principles of life today..." Before he could finish speaking, a keyboard hit his head. Speed, fast and ruthless. The noisy voice suddenly disappeared, and the surrounding area was eerily quiet. The yellow-haired man stabilized his steps, covered his dizzy head, and looked at the tall and thin figure with a fierce look in his eyes. The hats were stacked to cover most of her face, and the ck casual clothes were loose and loose, which subtly concealed her figure. At first nce, those who didn''t know thought it was a young guy. "Brat, today I insist that youe in vertically and go out horizontally." He picked up a chair and rushed up like a madman. Gu Qingning didn''t dodge, and the boss standing by was sweating for her. Just when everyone thought that Gu Qingning was about to die, the scene took a magical turn. Just as the chair was about to fall, Gu Qingning turned around, picked up the keyboard and threw it at the yellow-haired man''s back. "boom-" Rushing all the efforts to kill everyone''s liver trembled. "..." The yellow-haired man spat out a mouthful of blood, staggered and fell to the ground. Unfortunately, from his angle, he happened to see the man hiding under the table. He suppressed the pain and shouted at the top of his voice, "Brother Hai, he is here." The man with the scar secretly thought that something was wrong, he caught a glimpse of the tall and thin figure out of the corner of his eye, and he ran over rolling and crawling. The man called "Haige" is the one in the floral shirt. Seeing the man with the scar appearing, his eyes suddenly became stern, "Grab him." Gu Qingning looked at the man kneeling at her feet, and calmly moved away. She is not a living Bodhisattva, nor is she a great benevolent person. Whoever likes to do this kind of thing like drawing a sword to help will do it. The man with the scar was stunned for a moment, and begged in a low voice, "Please save me, I will definitely repay you in the future." Gu Qingning looked at him condescendingly, with indifferent eyes, "I''m not in the mood, you''d better find someone else to repay." The man with the scar froze, a trace of despair shed in his eyes. Is he really going to die here today? No, he is not reconciled. He raised his head and begged her again, "Please save me once, as long as you are willing to save me, I will work for you in the future, and my life is yours." The gangsters rushed over and surrounded the two of them. Brother Hai came over from behind, his fierce eyes wandering on the two of them, "Neither of you two wants to leave today." As he said that, his eyes fell on Gu Qingning, "Are you kid with him?" "No." Gu Qingning said coldly, "Get out of the way, it''s your business to fight, and I won''t interfere." Hai Ge sneered, "You hurt my brother, do you think you can still get away?" "Ah." Gu Qingning was holding his trouser pockets with both hands, and there was a trace of coolness in his eyes. "Do you want to be like your brother too?" "Brother Hai, don''t talk nonsense with this kid, catch him, take him back and clean him up slowly." The yellow-haired man got up from the ground and walked over holding his injured waist. Gu Qingning ignored him, her lowered voice was slightly hoarse, "For thest time, let me or not?" Brother Hai smiled contemptuously, and took a step back, "Come on, take them all back, life or death." Before he finished speaking, a circle of hooligans rushed forward with knives and sticks in their hands. "Depend on." Gu Qingning cursed in a low voice, ying a game didn''t make her feel at ease. The knife and stick approached, she turned around, swept her long legs, and kicked three people flying with one kick. Su Bai''s hand slid across the ground, and when her wrist was turned, a dagger that cut iron like mud was added in her hand. Not fighting, she went straight to the man in the floral shirt. To capture the thief, first capture the king. The piercing murderous aura struck, and seeing those ck pupils as ck as a cold pool, Brother Hai felt chills in his heart. He had an instinct for danger, but he still took a step toote. There was a blunt stabbing pain in his neck, and his whole body froze. The situation reversed again, and everyone was dumbfounded. How did "he" pass? Gu Qingning held the dagger against his neck, and said softly, "This dagger doesn''t have eyes, you''d better not move around, otherwise the person who enters vertically and exits horizontally should be you." After experiencing this kind of scene all year round, Brother Hai quickly calmed down. He looked at the "boy" who was holding him hostage out of the corner of his eyes, and asked through gritted teeth, "Who the **** are you?" Gu Qingning pulled her lips, and said word by word, "If you don''t know what''s interesting, I''m the one who will kill you, understand?" After saying that, she moved her wrist slightly, and the dagger that was pressed against his neck moved closer. The bloodstains are shallow, and there are blood drops. Brother Hai frowned in pain, closed his eyes and exhaled. The next moment, he opened his eyes and looked at his subordinate, "Get out of the way, let him go." Gu Qingning nced at the man with the scar who was caught, "There''s still him." "Impossible." Hai Ge immediately said, "Didn''t you just say that you are not in the same group, you can let you go, but he must stay." Toozy to talk, Gu Qingning slightly moved the hand holding the dagger, "Let it go or not?" She didn''t shoot in vain, the fight was over, and if she didn''t take back something, she would be sorry for herself. Today is the first time I rmend it in the bookstore, Xiaoxiang is also rmending it, the data is super important, please???? All the little fairies are actively bubbling, please collect, vote, and reward, and Axiajia will offer it, please Please???????? Chapter 23: I like money, do you have it (Gageng) Chapter 23 I like money, do you have it (Gageng) Brother Hai hesitated, with unwillingness shing in his eyes. After a while, he said angrily, "Let them all go." "Brother Hai, let him go, how can we go back and do business?" the yellow-haired man objected. Gu Qingning sneered coldly, "If you want to go back to work, you have to go back first." Being poked at the sore spot, Brother Hai''s face became even more ugly, "I said, let them go." The yellow-haired man gritted his teeth and reluctantly let go. The man with the scar ran quickly to Gu Qingning''s side. Gu Qingning grabbed Brother Hai and stepped back step by step. She warned in a low voice, "No one is allowed to follow, or if I slip my hand, I can''t guarantee anything." The words came out, and the others were forced to stop. Out of the Inte cafe, Gu Qingning shed at the back of Haige''s neck with his hands turned into des. "You..." Hai Ge''s eyes widened, and his body fell limply to the ground. Eyes closed, fainted. Gu Qingning put away the dagger, nced at the stunned man beside him, "What are you still doing?" The man with the scar came back to his senses, saw Gu Qingning turned and left, and hurriedly followed. The dpidated alley, the dim street lights flickering, it was gloomy. One front and one behind, two figures shuttled in the alley. Suddenly, the figure walking in front stopped, followed by the man with the scar. Gu Qingning turned around, a gust of cold wind blew by, the folded coat and hat slipped off, and the long hair under the brim of the hat was blown up by the wind. The man with the scar was stunned, she turned out to be a woman? "Tell me, how do you n to return my favor?" The cold voice hit his ear, and the man with the scar suddenly came back to his senses. "I don''t want your life." Gu Qingning added. The man with the scar scratched his head, showing embarrassment, "Then how do you want me to pay you back?" Gu Qingning looked frank, "I like money, do you have it?" Facing her extremely bright ck pupils, the man with the scar was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t helpughing. He took out a wallet from his pocket, and there was a stack of red bills in it, and there were twenty or thirty bills by visual inspection. He took out all the red bills in his wallet and said, "I only have so much on me, why don''t you leave me a phone number, and I''ll call you directly in your card?" Gu Qingning walked up to him and took out half of the stack of red notes. She said, "No need, these are enough." The man with the scar was stunned, that''s it? Without waiting for him to speak, Gu Qingning threw the dagger to him, "The money is worth the favor, so it''s settled." After finishing speaking, she turned and left, her aloof back was unmatched. The man with the scar came to his senses and chased after him with heavy steps, "Wait a minute." Gu Qingning paused, and nced at him with light eyes, "Is there anything else?" "How about I leave you a phone number, and I will do my best to help you if you encounter any difficulties in the future." The man with the scar said. She saved his life, that is his savior. Gu Qingning raised his hand and pressed the brim of his hat, and said, "It''s not necessary, I''ll save you, you pay, and it''s evened." She walked away, and when she passed him, her low and cold voice was blown into the air by the wind, "This ce is not suitable for staying for a long time, if you want to survive, leave quickly." The scarred man nced at her back, then looked down at the dagger in his hand, with a trace of cruelty in his eyes. Every day will keep him alive, and he will never let anyone who betrays him go. ¡­ It was about dawn, and Gu Qingning woke up. Last night I temporarily found a hotel to check in. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the bed or something else. She sat on the edge of the bed, raised her hand and pinched the center of her eyebrows, as if she was trying to shake off the tiredness. After a while, she stood up, picked up the backpack at the end of the bed, got up and walked out. Today is Monday, so she probably won''t be able to catch up with her early reading, but she still has to go to ss, and No. 1 Middle School should be quite fun. After checking out, she walked out of the hotel briskly. Bought a breakfast across the road, she walked towards the bus stop while eating. Although it was the rush hour again, it was better than standing all the way yesterday, and she still had a seat to sit at least today. She bit the straw and drank the yogurt with a careless expression. She curled her fingers and pushed down the brim of her hat, her delicate cool eyes lingering at the passengers in the bus. Most of them are office workers and students. She is very familiar with the purple and white school uniform and the school badge on the school uniform. is one of a kind. The school uniforms of No. 1 Middle School are very different from other schools. They are not the same color. Each grade has its own exclusive color. Like the first grade, it is purple and white. Her school uniform was left at Gu''s house, and going to schoolter might be troublesome. I wish all the little fairies a happy May Day. Is there anyone who is stuck on the road when going out to y, hehe... Chapter 24: The lowest score in the history of No. 1 middle school Chapter 24 The lowest score in the history of No. 1 Middle School At this time, a disdainful voice sounded, "Hello." Gu Qingning looked along the source of the sound, moved his eyes up, and saw two childish faces. Different from the purple and white school uniform of senior one, the two teenagers wore ck and white school uniforms. is a third-year student in No. 1 Middle School. "It''s about you, get up quickly." One of the teenagers spoke again, exuding the breath of "beating". Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes, her voice was neither soft nor heavy, and she couldn''t hear any emotion, "Are you talking to me?" "Nonsense, I''m not talking to you, maybe I''m talking to the air." The boy''s temper was very violent, and he became impatient after a few words. "Stop pretending to be confused, get up quickly." Gu Qingning lowered her eyebrows, "Do you want to be a robber in broad daylight?" "You said we were robbers?" The young man was angry, and said with a stern look, "You have the ability to say it again." Gu Qingning bit the straw and asked unhurriedly, "You want to grab my seat, what is it if you''re not a robber?" "This seat is where our Dong brother sits every day. If you don''t want to be beaten, get up quickly." The boy following the boy said in a harsh tone. Gu Qingning smirked, the brat is quite crazy? "Did you write your name on this seat, or did you buy this seat, huh?" "I..." The boy choked and threatened, "Stop talking nonsense here, and you will be beaten if you don''t give up your seat." Gu Qingning put his right leg on his left leg, his voice was slightly cool, "Then you guys try to beat me up?" The boy was speechless, turned to look at the boy, "Brother Dong?" The big movement attracted many curious eyes, Yao Dong''s face darkened, and his breath got stuck in his throat, he couldn''t get up or down, and he was aggrieved. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of the olddy who had just gotten into the car, and thought about it. He stuffed the schoolbag to hispanion, then walked over to help the olddy. "Grandma,e and sit here, there is a very kind youngdy who said she would give up her seat for you." Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, did she count on her? "Miss, please get up." Yao Dong looked at Gu Qingning with a triumphant smile shing across his face. He has no seat to sit, and neither can she. With so many people watching, he couldn''t believe that she didn''t obediently give up her seat. "It was you who said to give up, I never said it, let alone agreed." Gu Qingning said calmly. Unexpectedly, she would y cards so unreasonably, Yao Dong was stunned. "Little girl, look at other young men who know how to respect the elders, don''t you know how to learn it?" The olddy stared at Gu Qingning, with an authentic expression of displeasure. "I''m in such a senior grade, what''s wrong with you making room for me?" Gu Qingning retorted, "You still know you are so old, so why don''t you love being younger?" "You..." The olddy pointed her fat finger at Gu Qingning, her face flushed with anger. "You little girl, you are young, but you have a sharp mouth, and you don''t know manners at all." "Do you know how to be polite?" Gu Qingning sneered slightly, and said in a cool voice, "Don''t give me moral kidnapping, I''m not used to you." "You..." The olddy frowned, her dark face twisted into a ball, revealing a bit of acrimony. There was a calcting look in her eyes, and her expression changed. She covered her heart and howled loudly, "The little girl bullied me, my old woman, everyone, take a look." She bowed and put on a weak look, "I''m so dizzy, I can''t breathe..." More and more people gathered, pointing at her. ¡°The world has really changed, and I don¡¯t know how to respect the old when I¡¯m young.¡± "Young people today are really iparable to what they used to be." "The olddy can be her grandma at this age, what''s wrong with giving up her seat?" Whispering voices kepting and going, and the corners of Yao Dong''s mouth curled up into a nasty smile. A group of people blocked in front of him, Gu Qingning''s eyebrows turned cold, "Have you said enough?" "Is moral kidnapping interesting?" She stood up, and the warm sunlight filtered through the window, outlining the smooth lines of her side face. "Are you not qualified to sit at a young age? Giving up your seat is a matter of affection, not giving up your seat is a duty. I really think I am a saint, standing on the moral high ground and talking non-stop." She sneered sneeringly, "I''m not a good person, and I like to do it when I disagree, so don''t use me as a presence." Before the words fell, a middle-aged man inside lost his temper, and raised his hand to grab her, "You little girl, you are quite crazy with your words, I will teach you a lesson for your parents today." Unexpectedly. His hand was empty, and his wrist was sped instead. Before he could react, a sharp pain hit his wrist, as if his muscles and bones had been broken alive. "ah-" The hog-killing screams echoed in the carriage, frightening everyone''s body, and the way they looked at Gu Qingning suddenly changed. I didn''t expect that the little girl is still a stubble. They hit the iron te this time. Two fingers pinched the man''s wrist with seemingly moderate strength. Only the man knew how hard she used. "It hurts." Gu Qingning pulled her lips, "Should I give up my seat, huh?" "Shouldn''t, shouldn''t." The man gasped in pain, and changed his words, "Seatse firste first served, we shouldn''t force you to give up your seat, it''s our fault, please let me go." Gu Qingning sneered coldly, and shook off his hand, "Who else wants me to give up my seat, please stand in front of me and say it." As soon as this remark came out, everyone dispersed. It''s none of their business whether they give up their seats or not, they don''t want to ask for trouble. Gu Qingning looked down at the olddy sitting on the ground, and said softly, "Do you still want me to give up my seat?" Having seen how powerful Gu Qingning is, the olddy immediately gave in, how dare she stay here and sell herself miserably. She got up in a panic and got out of the car without dy. Seeing her easily resolve the impasse with a few words, Yao Dong clenched his fists with an embarrassed expression. Suddenly, a cold gaze shot at him, "Is the y good?" Yao Dong lowered his head and bumped into the girl''s cold ck pupils suddenly. Without the cover of the backpack, he could see the girl''s face clearly. Brow bones are clear, and there is no w in his exquisite appearance. The anger in his eyes is reced by surprise, and his expression is dull for a moment. A surprised voice sounded beside her, and the boy standing beside Yao Dong recognized her first, "Are you Gu Qingning?" Gu Qingning raised her brows lightly, she is so famous in school? Yao Dong came back to his senses, turned to look at the boy beside him, "Do you know her?" "Brother Dong, she is a repeat student who just transferred here a while ago. Apart from being good-looking, she is useless. I heard that she is also a mute." For a moment, he forgot that the person involved was still there, and the boy blurted out authentically. "She was still the bottom one in the whole grade of the first year of high school, and she got the lowest score in the history of the first year of the test." After the words came out, he suddenly reacted, gave Gu Qingning a timid look, and then hid behind Yao Dong. The freshly released update is here. Dear friends, please vote hard, and Axia is working hard to update. If there is any chance, let¡¯s see if you have worked hard, hee hee... Chapter 25: What to do to skip a level (add more) Chapter 25 How to skip a level (add more) Sure enough, the rumors are not credible, what kind of dumb, this mouth can kill people. Yao Dong frowned, looking at Gu Qingning withplicated eyes. At this time, No. 1 Middle School also arrived. Gu Qingning picked up his backpack, got up and got off the car. She looked around, raised her hand and threw it, the yogurt box drew a beautiful arc in the air, and fell into the trash can urately. Many passers-by were dumbfounded by his clean and neat movements. "She is really Gu Qingning, have you made a mistake?" Yao Dong looked at the girl in front of him probingly, and stabbed the person beside him with his elbow. "It''s her. Her face alone can''t make that effect." The boy said. "Brother Dong, let''s not provoke her." "Shut up." Yao Dong rolled his eyes at him, and walked towards the school gate with his schoolbag. Not wearing a school uniform, Gu Qingning was stopped when she walked to the door. Especially on Mondays, the dean will sit down in person. "You said you are a student in ss One and Two, so why aren''t you wearing a school uniform?" the dean asked with a serious expression. "I lost the school uniform, and I wille to make it up." Gu Qingning said without changing his face, "Gu Qingning, ss One and Two, if the director doesn''t believe it, you can ask my head teacher for verification." The calm aura caused others to stare at her frequently, and even the dean couldn''t help but look at her more. He took out his mobile phone, opened the address book and made a call, "Li Fei,e to the school gate." Not long after hanging up the phone, a young woman hurried over. A gray dress, waist-length curly hair tied into a ponytail, slightly powdered, looking elegant and dignified. Li Fei asked out of breath, "Director, what can I do for you?" "Is this girl named Gu Qingning a student in your ss?" asked the dean. Li Fei froze for a moment, then turned her head, and the girl''s delicate face came into her sight. She looked happy, and walked over quickly, "Gu Qingning, you are finally back, where have you been these few days?" Gu Qingning didn''t answer, but changed the topic, "Ms. Li, can I go in now?" Facing her deep ck pupils, Li Fei was stunned, and suddenly felt that the girl in front of her was very strange. Just this indifference and calmness makes him a different person from before. Suddenly, her expression became strange, and she said in astonishment, "You, can you talk?" Gu Qingning nodded, and repeated patiently, "Can I go in?" Suppressing the doubts in her heart, Li Fei turned to look at the teaching director, "Director, she is a student in our ss." The dean said, "Since she is a student in your ss, you have to take care of it. If you lose your school uniform, help her rece it as soon as possible." Li Fei smiled and nodded, then turned to look at Gu Qingning, "Let''s go." Gu Qingning strode forward with long legs and followed her slowly. Walking in the school, surrounded by students in school uniforms, she was the only one in casual clothes. "Qing Ning, we are all worried about where you have been these few days." Li Fei said softly. "You go to the ss first, and I will help you report the school uniform first, and you wille to me tomorrow to get it." "No need." Gu Qingning paused, carelessly hooking the fallen leaves on the ground with his toes. "Mr. Li, I have a question I want to ask." Li Fei said, "What question, you ask." "How can I skip a grade?" She asked calmly. Such a big thing as skipping a level, said it from her mouth, as if it was as simple as eating. Come,e,e, add more, the tickets and rewards of crabs and crabs, okay???????? Chapter 26: Then we should not be a family Chapter 26 Then we should not be a family Skip a grade? Li Fei was dull. Thinking that Gu Qingning heard the gossip in the school, she smiled and said, "Qingning, you just transferred to school not long ago, it doesn''t matter if you can''t keep up with your homework for a while, you don''t need to care about other people''s eyes, take your time, your most important thing now It¡¯s justying the groundwork.¡± Knowing that she misunderstood something, Gu Qingning didn''t intend to exin, and went straight to the point, "It''s the same as the entrance exam, is it enough to pass the exam?" Li Fei smiled helplessly, "The exam papers for skipping grades are very difficult, and if you want to take the exam for skipping grades, you must first get the principal''s approval." She thought that if she pointed out the difficulty of skipping a grade, Gu Qingning would automatically give up. Unexpectedly, the result was the opposite of what she expected. She asked her, "Where is the principal''s office?" Li Fei was stunned, "Huh?" Gu Qingning asked repeatedly, "Where is the principal''s office?" Li Fei blinked, met her clear eyes, she hesitated to remind, "Qing Ning, the test papers for the skipping exam are very difficult, even harder than the test papers for the sophomore year of high school, you..." It wasn''t her who hit her. Her grades in the entrance exam were too low, and there was no point in skipping a grade. Gu Qingning took her words and said, "I''m not a sophomore in high school." Now, Li Fei was even more confused, and asked in a daze, "But don''t you want to skip a grade?" "I''m going to be in my third year of high school." Li Fei couldn''t believe her ears, it was like a thunderbolt hit her head, and her mind went nk for a moment. Senior year? She was at a loss for words. "Teacher Li?" Gu Qingning raised his hand and shook it in front of her, and shouted softly. Li Feiughed awkwardly, "Qing Ning, skipping a grade is not as simple as you imagined, why don''t you go back to ss first." Gu Qingning raised the corner of her mouth, "Mr. Li, since it''s not convenient for you to tell me, then I won''t bother you." After speaking, she lifted her foot and left. "Qingning, wait a minute." Li Fei stepped on her high heels and asked, "It''s almost time for ss, where are you going?" Gu Qingning kept walking, "Look for the principal." Li Fei was helpless, but in the end she couldn''t hold her back, "Stop wandering around, I''ll take you there." During ss, she wandered around the school and was caught by the director. She, the head teacher, was also criticized. Gu Qingning nced at her and slowed down, "Thank you." However. Someone has already arrived at the principal''s office one step ahead of them. The atmosphere is cold and stiff. "Third Young Master, this matter is really not what you think. We also sent a lot of people out to find it." The man who speaks in a low voice is named Zhang Wenfu, the principal of the No. 1 Middle School. He is in his early fifties, with a curly hair and a suit and leather shoes that can hardly conceal his chubby figure. Gu Zhao nced at him, and said in a cold voice, "I searched for it all night and I stopped. The reason I gave was that my sister got lost by herself, and the school is not responsible, is that true?" "No, of course not." Principal Zhang waved his hand and smiled apologetically, "You must have misunderstood." "I''ve been busy on a business trip for the past few days, and I only know one thing about this matter and don''t know the other, that''s why I caused this kind of negligence. Don''t worry, I will definitely reprimand the staff working under me and ask them toe and apologize to you. " "I will send more people to find Miss Qingning now, and get her back as soon as possible." Gu Zhao is not stupid, he can naturally hear that he is making excuses for himself. Now that Qingning is back, he didn''t hold on to this matter, and changed his words, "Which ss is my sister in?" "Knock knock knock¡ª" Principal Zhang was about to speak when there was a loud knock on the door. "Principal Zhang, are you inside?" Recognizing that it was Li Fei''s voice, a gleam shed in Principal Zhang''s eyes. The me-taker is here. "Come in." Li Fei pushed the door open and entered. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the figure on the sofa. The handsome side face was very recognizable. The former legend of No. 1 Middle School, the youngest professor at A University in Beijing, and a well-known talented musician, no matter what his identity is, he is enough to be envied. She was slightly absent-minded, and suddenly remembered the person behind her, and her expression suddenly became subtle. "Teacher Li." The girl''s cold voice suddenly sounded, not too loud, and Gu Zhao heard it too. This voice... He turned his head, followed the source of the sound and looked towards the door, only to see Li Fei alone. Principal Zhang asked, "Mr. Li, who is the person behind you?" "It''s a student in my ss." With that said, Li Fei moved out of the way, and the figure standing behind broke into Gu Zhao''s field of vision. The girl was still wearing the ck casual clothes from yesterday, with her hat slightly crooked. She leaned against the door frame, her usual ck. Didn''t expect to meet her here, Gu Zhao''s eyes lit up. He stood up, his face turned warm, "Qingning." Compared to his excitement, Gu Qingning nced at him lightly, then straightened up and walked towards Principal Zhang. Seeing Gu Zhao''s concern for Gu Qingning, Principal Zhang said kindly, "Student Qingning, it''s good that youe back, the third young master is worried about you." Without beating around the bush, Gu Qingning said bluntly, "Principal, I want to skip a grade to senior three." After the words came out, the office fell into silence. Li Fei scratched her forehead and smiled wryly. knew it would be like this. Principal Zhang nced at Gu Zhao, adjusted his wording, and said tactfully, "Student Qingning, skipping a grade is not an easy matter." Gu Qingning said calmly, "I know, but as long as you pass the grade-skipping exam, isn''t it all right?" Since she came back to ss, she didn''t n to go back to the first year of high school. "But your previous entrance grades..." Considering that Gu Zhao is here, Principal Zhang didn''t dare to speak too harshly, "It''s a bit unsatisfactory." Not only is it unsatisfactory, it is simply horrible, breaking the lowest score in the history of No. 1 Middle School. Gu Zhao stared at the girl opposite, his thin lips moved, "Principal Zhang, if I remember correctly, No. 1 Middle School has always allowed students to skip grades, as long as they pass the exam." "That''s true." Principal Zhang sighed, and said bravely, "However, student Qingning only scored more than 20 points in the entrance exam." The implication is that she is not qualified to take the skipping exam. "..." Twenty points? Gu Zhao''s eyes froze, and someone who has been a top student since childhood couldn''t imagine how she got more than 20 points in the exam. Even if the multiple-choice questions are confusing, it¡¯s not so bad in the exam, right? Her luck is too bad. He stepped forward, narrowed the distance with her, and said in a gentle tone with a trace of helplessness, "How did you score more than 20 points in the exam?" Gu Qingning raised her eyes, and asked calmly, "Is it strange that you didn''t get a low score in the exam?" "Of course not, my eldest brother and I have always been number one in the whole year." Gu Zhao said. Gu Qingning said lightly, "Then we should not be a family." "..." Gu Zhao''s heart was pierced again. Both brothers and sisters didn''t deliberately keep their voices down. Principal Zhang and Li Fei listened from the sidelines, all kinds of embarrassment. These are not brothers and sisters, they are more like strangers. Barely getting out of the pricking heart just now, Gu Zhao asked, "Do you really want to skip a grade?" Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows and nodded slightly. Chapter 27: She has watched too many Gongdou dramas (for collection) Chapter 27 She has watched too many Gongdou dramas (for collection) Gu Zhao took a deep look at her, then turned to look at Principal Zhang, and said, "Principal Zhang, arrange an exam for her, and I won''t pursue the previous matter." Gu Zhao opened his mouth, and Principal Zhang naturally did not dare to refute his face directly. That''s all, it''s not difficult to arrange an exam, anyway, Gu Qingning will definitely fail the exam, so just take it as a way to save face for Gu Zhao. "Okay." Principal Zhang looked up at Gu Qingning, lifted the mirror frame on the bridge of his nose, and asked, "When does Qingning want to take the exam?" After thinking about it, he added another sentence, "Do you need to go back and review for a few days?" He thought to himself, reviewing is useless reviewing, and it is useless to hold Buddha''s legs temporarily. Gu Qingning said, "No need, today is fine." So casual? The smile on Principal Zhang''s face froze, and he looked at her suspiciously, "Are you sure?" Gu Qingning pursed her lips and hummed, then turned to look at Li Fei, "Mr. Li, what procedures do I need to go through to apply for living in school?" "It''s simple, just pay the fee with the parents'' signature." Li Fei said. Parent signature? Gu Qingning frowned, this is not easy for her. "Can''t I sign it myself?" Hearing this, Gu Zhao''s eyes darkened slightly, and a little bit of disappointment surged in his heart. His own brother was right in front of her eyes, but she ignored him directly. He rushed to talk, "Principal Zhang, you arrange the exam first, I have something to talk to Qingning." Principal Zhang nodded, looked at Li Fei, and said, "Ms. Li,e here." Li Fei said hello, and then walked to the desk. In April, the cherry blossoms on the campus are in full bloom. In the corridor, Gu Qingningid his hands on the railing, habitually looking at the surrounding environment. She kept silent, but Gu Zhao was very worried. For a while, he didn''t know where to start the conversation. His second brother said it easily, just a few more words of coaxing, and he can do it himself if he has the ability. After thinking about it, he asked tentatively, "Qingning, where did you gost night?" Did not return home, did note to school, and sent people out to look for him, but there was no news. Gu Qingning said, "Take a stroll." "Qingning, if you don''t want to go home to live, why don''t youe and live with me?" "Need not." She refused without hesitation, and the smile on Gu Zhao''s face became bitter, she could do it even if she hesitated for a second. A low sigh sounded, and he exined, "Qingning, we didn''t ignore you before, you disappeared when you were born, and we have been looking for you all these years." "Since my mother passed away in a car ident, everything has changed, and my father seems to have changed. Within half a year, he remarried, and our three brothers were also estranged from him. When the eldest brother was eighteen years old, we The three of them moved out of the Gu family." Paused, he tilted his head, his eyes fell on her cold side face, "Until Grandpa said he found you a while ago, we thought it was someone pretending to be a rtive, so we took some time to investigate." In recent years, there have been countless people pretending to recognize their rtives. The three brothers have been disappointed many times. Gu Qingning listened quietly, her heart was as t as a mirror, without any waves. After a moment of silence, she turned sideways and met his gaze, "I didn''t me you, nor did I me you, so you don''t have to exin to me." Gu Zhao was heartbroken. He would rather she me them than treat his own brother as a stranger. "Aren''t you curious about the results of our final investigation?" Gu Qingning casually said, "Is the result important?" "Of course." Gu Zhao''s tone suddenly became agitated, "The results of the blood test show that you are our biological sister, and we are brothers and sisters." His eyes were astonishingly bright, perhaps because of his blood rtionship, Gu Qingning''s blow words stuck in his throat. Gu Zhao continued, "Qingning, you have suffered so much outside for so many years, and now that you are back, give the third brother a chance to take care of you, okay?" There was a trace of expectation hidden in the cautious tone. "Third brother." Jiao Didi''s voice suddenly broke in, full of joy. The smile on the corner of Gu Zhao''s mouth froze, and the corners of his forehead twitched. Gu Qingning looked sideways and looked behind him. The visitor was dressed in a blue and white school uniform with flying skirt corners, revealing a bit of youthful vigor. She hooked her lips, and the shallow arc was full of yfulness. She hasn''t settled with her yet, but she delivered it to her door herself. Hearing that Gu Zhao ising to school, Gu Wanwan directly asked her to drop her physical education ss and rush over. She ran over excitedly and took Gu Zhao''s arm affectionately, "Third brother." Pretending to be a soft voice, Gu Zhao got goose bumps all over his body. He withdrew his hand and moved his steps to the side. but. He moved a step, Gu Wanwan immediately stuck to her again. "Third brother, why didn''t you tell me when you came to school, we haven''t eaten together for a long time, why don''t we go out for lunch?" Gu Zhao remained silent, his eyes flicked to Gu Qingning from time to time. "Third brother?" Gu Wanwan tugged at the corner of his clothes, followed his line of sight, and then noticed that there was another person here. "Third brother, who is this?" After saying that, the person opposite raised the brim of his hat, and the face that made her jealous came into her eyes. Brows and eyes are cold, ck pupils are deep, eyes are very prating, not as timid and weak as before. Gu Wanwan''s face changed slightly. She heard about Gu Qingning after returning homest night, but she didn''t expect to see her here. How could she be with third brother? Could it be that she wants to take revenge on her and take away everything from her? In just a few seconds, Gu Wanwan''s mind was spinning a thousand times, imagining countless possibilities. She pulled her lips reluctantly, showing a cute and harmless smile, "Sister, it''s good that youe back safely, we will worry about you these few days when you are gone." Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, and Mo Tong looked at her with a half-smile, "Are you worried about meing back?" Why did she disappear? Does she have no idea in her heart. Although she knew that Gu Qingning was no longer dumb, Gu Wanwan was still a little surprised when she heard her speak with her own ears. "Damn, of course not." She was shocked from the bottom of her heart, and hurriedly changed the subject, "Sister, have you met some peerless doctor in the past few days, who cured your congenital dumb disease?" Hearing this, Gu Zhao looked at Gu Qingning, also curious about this matter. "Being struck by lightning, it will be fine suddenly." Gu Qingning said carelessly. I didn''t meet the miracle doctor, but I met an interesting person. Not knowing if it was his illusion, Gu Zhao caught a soft smile from her eyes. Just as he was about to investigate, the pair of ck pupils became silent again. Gu Wanwan smiled sarcastically, "My sister really knows how to joke." These days, no one believes the truth anymore. Gu Qingning straightened up, holding his trouser pockets with both hands, "I don''t know you well, don''t call me so close." One sister at a time, she must have watched too many Gongdou dramas. Gu Wanwan looked up at Gu Zhao, and said pitifully, "Third brother, did I do something wrong?" Gu Zhao remained silent, moved his steps, and approached Gu Qingning. Which side to stand on is obvious. Gu Wanwan was stunned, and then her eyes filled with tears, as if she was being bullied, "Sister, if there is something about me that dissatisfies you, tell me that I will change it, please don''t hate me, okay?" It¡¯s rmended again today, dear friends, please don¡¯t support the article, dear friends, vote, Axia works hard to add more, ???????? Get up... Chapter 28: Take out the majesty of being an older brother (Gagen) Chapter 28 Show the majesty of being an older brother (Gageng) Seeing the crocodile tears on her face, Gu Qingning clicked her tongue. Dramatist. She stepped forward with her long legs, Gu Wanwan looked at the figure getting closer and closer, feeling inexplicably timid in her heart. Less than a foot away from her, Gu Qingning stopped. She leaned forward and approached Gu Wanwan''s ear, her red lips moved slightly, "Zhou Yao, Fang Yiyi, Zhao Xiaoxiu, you should be familiar with these three people, right?" Gu Wanwan''s pupils constricted, and a chill rose from the soles of her feet. How would she know? "I''ll keep this ount in mind first, I won''t trouble you for the time being, you''d better not waver in front of me." Gu Qingning caught a glimpse of her stiff expression from the corner of her eye, and the corners of her lips slightly raised, "I''m really upset, Even the Heavenly King and Lao Tzu can¡¯t save you.¡± Instead of picking her up directly, she prefers to take her time and crush her little by little, which should be more interesting. Gu Wanwan froze, her beautiful face turned pale. Aside, Gu Zhao pricked up his ears, but he was lonely. "Qing Ning." A gentle female voice came from not far away, Gu Qingning turned her head, and Li Fei was standing at the door of the principal''s office, waving at her. Gu Qingning turned and walked over, Gu Zhao stayed where he was, turned to look at Gu Wanwan, "What did Qingning tell you?" Gu Wanwan avoided his gaze, and said in an unnatural voice, "It''s nothing, my sister and I are just making a joke." Gu Zhao frowned, and stopped there without further questioning. She wouldn''t tell the truth even if she asked, so it might as well be a waste of time. "Third brother, shall we have lunch together?" Gu Wanwan wanted to grab his arm, but he avoided it. "No need, I have something to do at noon." As he spoke, Gu Zhao walked away. Seeing him walking in Gu Qingning''s direction, Gu Wanwan''s eyes turned cold, and her hands hanging by her sides clenched into fists. "Qingning, the exam is scheduled for two hourster, why don''t you go back to ss first?" Li Fei said softly. At least he can listen a little bit, so that he won''t get a zero in the testter. Gu Qingning said, "No, I still have something to do, I''lle backter." Li Fei choked, showing helplessness, "Okay, then you take the time yourself, you have toe back ten minutes before the exam, and then look for me at the school gate." Gu Qingning responded with a good voice, and said politely, "Thank you, Teacher Li." Li Fei shook her head, "It should." Gu Zhao wanted to speak, but Gu Qingning walked past him and left. was ignored again. Gu Zhao secretly sighed, and followed up resignedly. Seeing Gu Zhaozhui leaving behind Gu Qingning, Gu Wanwan''s face was as ck as coal. So what if shees back, she can''t take away what belongs to her. As long as she refuses to admit it, she can''t do anything about it. ¡­ On the spacious school road, Gu Zhao followed closely beside Gu Qingning. He asked attentively, "Qingning, where are you going, I''ll see you off." "Need not." "Just let me give you a ride, okay?" She still refused, "No, I don''t like to owe people favors." Gu Zhao looked downcast, "We are brothers and sisters, so we are not in debt." He changed the subject, "If you don''t let me see you off, I have no choice but to follow you all the time." Gu Qingning faltered, looked sideways at him, and asked quietly, "Are you threatening me?" "No, I didn''t mean that." Afraid of making her a worse impression, Gu Zhao hurriedly exined. "I''m not threatening you, don''t get me wrong." Seeing his nervousness and bewilderment, Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered slightly, "Let''s go." Gu Zhao was stunned and didn''t turn the corner for a while, "What?" "I''m going to the bank." She said, walking forward. Gu Zhao reacted btedly, and his eyes burst out with surprise. She is willing to take his car? He grinned, and ran after him, "Qingning, wait for me." Along the way, the atmosphere was cold. Gu Zhao raised his head and looked at the girl who was taking a nap with closed eyes through the rearview mirror, with a faint smile on his lips. A call came in, Gu Zhao nced at the caller ID. Second brother? He controls the steering wheel with one hand, and picks up the phone to answer the call with the other. "Azhao, have you found anyone?" "Found it." Gu Zhao lowered his voice. "As long as you find it, I forgot to tell you yesterday, you have to be gentle when coaxing little girls, don''t rush, and you have to match what you like, little girls like clothes and jewelry the most, you should buy more." "Can you stop being so superficial, Qing Ning is not like those femalepanions around you, you can just stand and talk without back pain, if you have the ability, do it yourself." "It''s so superficial, which girl doesn''t like these things, and, let me tell you, you have to show the majesty of being an older brother asionally, and you have to be reprimanded when you have to, and you have to be soft and hard, that''s the way to go." Gu Zhao was speechless, Majestic, these are all nonsense. "...I listen to you." Hanging up the phone decisively, he shook his head. This second brother. Gagen is here, freshly baked and piping hot. Ah Zhao couldn''t stop the second brother frommitting suicide. Chapter 29: As long as it is you, I believe Chapter 29 As long as it is you, I will believe "Want to teach me a few words?" The voice was warm and cold, and it sounded suddenly. Gu Zhao was startled, his hands trembled, and he almost lost his grip on the steering wheel. Fuck. She pretended to be asleep. "Want to train me?" Gu Qingning opened his eyes, his eyes were clear, and there was no sleepiness in them. Gu Zhao wanted to die, "..." The ears are really good. Heughed dryly and said, "No, no, the second brother was joking, he has always been out of tune, so don''t take it seriously." Gu Qingning stopped talking, and turned to look at the scenery outside the window. The cold atmosphere was even more embarrassing than before. Gu Zhao was tired, and felt as if he had returned to the pre-liberation overnight. Second brother''s mouth is really harmful. Arriving at the bank, Gu Qingning refused Gu Zhao''spany and went in alone. Fortunately, there were not many customers doing business, so she quickly got the card. When she came out, she saw that Gu Zhao''s car was still there, so she reached out and knocked on the window. Meeting Gu Zhaodi''s gaze, she asked him, "Why haven''t you left yet?" Gu Zhao smiled and said, "Get in the car, where else do you want to go, I''ll take you there." In order to be a brother, he also worked hard, and he would not hesitate to be a driver. Gu Qingning looked up and saw the mobile phone store opposite, and said, "No, you have to go first, don''t wait for me, I still have to buy a mobile phone." buy cell phone? Gu Zhao''s eyes lit up, and he got out of the car quickly. He took three steps in parallel and followed Gu Qingning into the specialty store. As soon as you enter the store, a shopping guide will greet you. "wee." Gu Zhao nodded, "Let''s see for ourselves." The shopping guidedy nodded with a smile, then stepped aside. Walking around the counter, Gu Zhao couldn''t help giving advice. "Qing Ning, this one is better, why don''t you watch it?" Gu Qingning remained silent, her eyes fixed on the opposite counter. She stepped forward and looked at the shopping guide, "Please help me get the white one in the middle." "OK, just a second." Taking out the mobile phone from the disy cab, the shopping guide handed it to her with both hands, and introduced softly, "You have a good eye. This mobile phone is a new model that has just been released. It is very cost-effective, and the camera pixels are particrly good. You can try it." .¡± Gu Qingning nced at the phone and said in a low voice, "You don''t need to try, that''s all, and help me get a phone card by the way." Too bold, the shopping guidedy was stunned. "Okay, just wait a moment." During the period, Gu Qingning turned around and went to the counter to pay. "Swipe." The two voices spoke in unison. Gu Zhao stuffed the bank card into the hands of the shopping guidedy, and said, "Swipe this one." "Wait a minute." Gu Qingning reached out and took his card away, and then handed over her own bank card. "Just brush this one." The shopping guidedy nodded with a smile, "Please wait a moment." Gu Qingning turned to look at the man beside him, and handed the card back to him. Gu Zhao showed helplessness, stretched out his hand to take back the card, and sighed softly, "Can''t you ept once my brother buys you something?" Gu Qingning said in a gentle tone, "This trick of both soft and hard is useless to me." "..." Second brother, second brother, you really did me a disservice. After paying the bill, Gu Qingning took back her mobile phone and put it in her trouser pocket without looking at it. Before leaving, Gu Zhao specially asked the guide for Gu Qingning''s mobile phone number. Sitting in the car, Gu Zhao asked while fastening his seat belt, "Qingning, why don''t you write down the mobile phone number of the third brother, and call the third brother if you have anything." Gu Qingning looked down at the phone, and tly refused, "No need." These two words again, Gu Zhao''s lips twitched. It''s a good thing he asked her cell phone number first just now. On the way back to school, Gu Zhao couldn''t help but start talking. "Qing Ning, in fact, there is no rush to skip the exam. It doesn''t matter if you don''t pass the exam this time. Don''t worry too much about it." The people in the back row were silent. "Qingning, why don''t you seriously consider the exam." Gu Zhao raised his eyes and nced at the rearview mirror, then continued. "Actually, it''s not bad to go to the second year of high school. I''ll go tell the principal and transfer you to the second year of high school, okay?" As for the starting and jumping level, he is someone who has experienced it. Her entrance exam is too bad, and it is impossible to pass the exam at that level. What''s more, the grade skipping exam is public. If she fails the exam, all the teachers and students in the school will know that it will hurt her self-esteem. "Not good." Gu Qingning said calmly, "That''s not necessary." A firm tone without any hesitation. Gu Zhao choked, moved his lips, but finally said nothing. Arrived at school, it was still early, and there was still more than half an hour before the exam. As soon as he got out of the car, someone came to look for Gu Zhao. "Qingning, I''ll go over there ande back to youter." After reminding, Gu Zhao followed the vice principal and left. With the warm sunshine shining all over her body, Gu Qingning walked out of the parking lot unhurriedly. She reached into her trouser pocket, and there were some small change besides her mobile phone. For a moment, an overly handsome face appeared in her mind. After a moment of distraction, she took out her mobile phone and pressed a series of numbers smoothly with her fingertips. After a short wait, the person on the other end of the phone answered. "Which one?" The steady voice is low and maic, especially ear-catching. Gu Qingning''s eyes were slightly fixed, "It''s me, Gu Qingning." The other party was silent for a while, and soon, a low and deepughter entered her ears, "I thought a certain kid had forgotten me." Under careful scrutiny, there was a trace of grievance in this tone. Gu Qingning pursed her lips, "I haven''t forgotten." Three short words instantly made Master Fu feel ted. The little lion has be better. Of course, he still thought too much, Gu Qingning''s next words drove him to the bottom. "I still owe you two hundred dors." "..." Fu Juncheng is heartbroken. He is not as good as two hundred yuan? He closed the document and threw it on the table, "Is this your mobile phone number?" Gu Qingning hummed, "When will you be free, I will return the money to you, or I will transfer the money to you?" The alienated and polite tone made the person on the other end of the phone frowned, and Fu Juncheng tapped the table with his fingertips, "Don''t pay back the money, just treat me to a meal." Gu Qingning hesitated for a while, but finally agreed, "Okay, you decide the time and ce." His deep voice concealed a hint of urgency, "Then it''s noon?" "I have an examter, and I can''t make it at noon." "Examination?" Fu Juncheng was slightly surprised, and seized the opportunity to ask, "Which school do you go to?" Gu Qingning said truthfully, "One Middle School." Anyway, whether she said it or not, he had his own way to investigate. One middle school? Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows slightly, and changed his words, "Well, if you get a perfect score in the test, you don''t have to pay back the money, and I will treat you to dinner." Gu Qingning''s mouth curled into an intriguing smile, "Are you sure, you still have a chance to change your mind now." Hearing the provocative meaning in her words, Fu Juncheng couldn''t helpughing, his voice was gentle, with a unique maism, "The kid is so confident that he can win the first ce?" Gu Qingning thought for a while, the skipping exam seemed to be ranked, she said, "There is no ranking in this exam." Fu Juncheng was slightly stunned, "No ranking?" Howe there is no ranking in the exam. "I''m going to the third year of high school, so I have to take the skipping exam." Gu Qingning exined calmly. Fu Juncheng was stunned. His deep cold eyes were stained with a smile, and he said in a low voice, "Take the exam well and get full marks. I''ll celebrate it for you." After hearing too many questions from Gu Zhao and the others, his sudden trust made her a little stunned. Gu Qingning was distracted for a while, and asked bluntly, "Do you think I can pass the exam?" "As long as it is you, I will believe it." The corners of Fu Juncheng''s mouth rose slightly, and a smile appeared in the depths of his eyes. He joked, "After all, the irritable little lion will not do things that are not sure." Chapter 30: Im the one who wants to be the king of the sea Chapter 30 I am the one who wants to be the King of the Sea The confident words echoed in her ears, teasing her heartbeat. Gu Qingning''s heart trembled, and the smile in his eyes was tinged with warmth, "You are irritable, old man, just wait for the treat." Fu Juncheng raised his lips, chasing and setting the time, "Then at night?" "Um." "Call me after the exam and I''ll pick you up." Gu Qingning didn''t hesitate, and responded readily, "Okay." "Qing Ning." Someone behind her was calling her. Gu Qingning turned around and saw that it was Li Fei. "I''m going to take an exam, so let''s not talk about it." The phone was hung up in a hurry, Fu Juncheng looked at the number on the screen, and the corners of his mouth curled up charmingly. "Bang bang bang¡ª" "uncle." There was a crazy knock on the door, apanied by the sound of the little guy''s milk. "Uncle, open the door." Fu Juncheng put down his cell phone, got up and went to open the door. "uncle." The little guy rushed in, bumping into his long legs unsteadily. Fu Juncheng frowned, twisting his cor with slender fingers like jade to prevent him from falling. "What are you doing frizzy?" "Uncle, do you think I look good in this dress?" The little guy stood firm and tugged on his small suit jacket in a decent manner. "Isn''t it handsome?" Fu Juncheng lowered his head and turned his eyes around the little guy. Small suit, bow tie, and a pair of high-order white leather shoes on her feet. Not only that, but the short, soft hair was also given a concave shape. His mouth was pressed into a smile, and he said deliberately, "Are you going to be a waiter?" Originally, he was waiting for a few words of praise from him, but when the word "waiter" came, the smile on the little guy''s face froze. His expression copsed, his pink face wrinkled into a ball, and he said angrily, "Uncle, you are clearly jealous of me." The waiter is not as handsome as him, he has no vision. Fu Juncheng continued to tease the baby, "If you don''t want to be a waiter, what are you going to do if you dress like this?" "Dating." The little guy spoke amazingly, and his tone was full of showing off. Fu Juncheng smiled lightly, and flicked his forehead with his fingers, "You are young, and you know you are dating." I''m in a good mood, it''s rare for Master Fu to be in the mood to tease the baby, "Then tell me, who do you want to date." The little guy raised his head, showing a proud expression, "That''s a lot." He said while breaking off his chubby little fingers, "There is Nana, Xinxin, Xixi..." "Wait a minute." Fu Juncheng interrupted him, a little dumbfounded, "Are you dating so many people?" The little guy nodded, with innocent eyes, "Can''t you?" Seeing that the little guy is about to "grow crookedly", Master Fu rarely has the consciousness of being an uncle. He leaned over and looked at the little guy at the same level, covering his little head with his big bony hands, "Dating this kind of thing can only be done with people you like." "But it said on TV that you can''t hang yourself on a tree, and I don''t date them, so how do I know which one I like best." The little guy said seriously. "Mummy said, I''m still young, don''t worry, pick slowly." This Qi Xuan, if you don¡¯t teach well, what you teach is something. Fu Juncheng''s lips twitched slightly, and he continued, "If you do this, you will be like a big carrot." What do you think. The little guy shook his head, grinned, and said usibly, "Hengheng is not a phnderer, I am the one who wants to be the King of the Sea." "..." The little guy stood on tiptoe, patted Fu Juncheng on the shoulder, and said old-fashionedly, "Uncle, you are so old and you don''t have a girlfriend yet, you definitely won''t understand." "I won''t tell you, I''m going on a date first." After speaking, the little guy hummed and ran out bouncing around. Fu Juncheng straightened up andughed lowly, "You brat." His skin was so itchy that he dared to teach him a lesson. He turned around, nced at the mobile phone on the table, and the smile on the corner of his mouth deepened. Who said he didn''t. ¡­ I don''t know where the news spread, Gu Qingning''s participation in the skipping exam was widely spread in the school. It''s more about waiting to see her jokes. When Gu Qingning first transferred to No. 1 Middle School, she only scored more than 20 points in the entrance examination. This has long been theughing stock of everyone''s ridicule. In addition, she suffers from dumb disease, and she has received all the white eyes of everyone. Now that a scumbag says that he will take the skipping exam, everyone thinks it is the biggest joke of the year. After ss, Gu Wanwan was surrounded by people. "Wanwan, I heard that the dumb Gu Qingning is going to skip a grade, is it true or not?" "Wanwan, I heard that Gu Qingning hasn''te to ss for several days, and he will take the skipping exam as soon as hees back. Let''s hear what''s going on here." "Wanwan, could it be that she is jealous of you and wants to learn from you to skip a grade?" A burst of ridicule sounded, echoing in the ssroom. "A scumbag also wants to skip a grade. An idiot is talking in his sleep. I think Gu Qingning might have smashed her brain in the past two days." As soon as these words came out, everyoneughed even more wantonly. Gu Wanwan lowered her eyebrows, a hint of ruthlessness slipped through her depths. When she raised her head again, she had a pitiful expression again, "Don''t say that, my sister is also studying very hard. Maybe she just transferred to No. 1 Middle School and is not very used to the teaching method here." "If she didn''t repeat the grade, she should be in the second year of high school by now." "Her repeating a grade proves that her learning ability is not good enough. If she doesn''t have the life of a top student, she insists on pretending to be a top student." A girl next to her mocked. Another person followed suit and said, "That is, Gu Qingning is useless except for her face, and a person like her is not worthy of being in our middle school." "I''m afraid she won''t even get 10 points in this skipping exam. How can she have the face to stay in No. 1 Middle School when the timees?" Everyone talked more and more vigorously, and the sound of ridicule echoed in the ssroom for a long time. the other side. The examination room on the sixth floor is as strict as gold. The ten teachers who were in charge of producing the test papers were all present, and the principal and dean were also on the side. A total of twelve people, plus the surrounding surveince, there are no dead ends at 360 degrees, and there is no possibility of cheating at all. At the door, Gu Qingning handed the backpack to Li Fei, turned around and was about to enter the ssroom. Li Fei called her to stop, and said softly, "Qingning, don''t be nervous, just try your best, it doesn''t matter if you don''t do well in the exam, don''t be burdened." Gu Qingning hummed, and walked in casually. As soon as he walked in, he was stopped by two of the invigtors. Seeing the metal detectors in their hands, Gu Qingning stopped and raised his hand in cooperation. After some inspection, the teacher took back the detector. "go in." Gu Qingning nodded and walked to the middle of the ssroom. There was only one set of tables and chairs in the huge ssroom. A dozen pairs of eyes were staring at her, and she was not timid, so she just pulled out the chair and sat down. The desktop is neat and tidy, with only two ck pens. Looking up, the dean came over with a sealed bag. I saw her once at the school gate today, and the dean had a bit of an impression of her. He opened the sealed bag and took out three test papers from it. Spread out the test papers and stack them on the table, he said with a serious smile, "The test time is only two hours, you can manage it yourself." Chapter 31: Not a master, but a god Chapter 31 is not a master of learning, but a **** of learning Gu Qingning nodded, and nced at the test papers on the table. On the opposite side, Principal Zhang reminded, "You can start answering the paper." Hearing this, Gu Qingning stretched out his hand and pulled a paper, and picked up a pen with his finger. Looking at the test questions, she wrote without thinking. The rapid answering speed surprised the invigtors on the side. This is not a multiple-choice question, you can fill it out without even thinking about it? Could it be that she wrote something indiscriminately? Having no time to pay attention to their thoughts, Gu Qingning kept on writing, leaving ck ink wherever the pen tip went. One question after another, almost without a break. In less than twenty minutes, she was already writing the second paper. However. Everyone still didn''t care, and agreed that she was just messing around. After all, her entrance exam was too bad, and no one could believe that she suddenly became a top student from a scumbag. At the door of the ssroom, Gu Zhao hurried over after finishing his work. He lowered his voice and asked, "Mr. Li, how are you doing?" "Qingning has been in for more than half an hour." Li Fei said. The curtains in the ssroom were drawn, so Gu Zhao could not see what was going on inside. He took a step forward, trying to peek through the window, but in vain. Inside, Gu Qingning was already working on the third paper. The speed of solving the questions was astonishingly fast, and Principal Zhang couldn''t calm down anymore. He approached with light steps, and reached out to pick up one of the test papers, which was covered with pen and ink. He turned around and walked back, surrounded by the dean and two or three invigtors. When I saw the pen and ink on the test paper, my first reaction was¡ªthe words are really ugly. It''s just too sloppy. To put it bluntly, even ghost-drawing symbols are prettier than her writing. "This question is correct." The voice of astonishment was very low, Principal Zhang and the others were dumbfounded, and looked at the answer on the paper in disbelief. The test papers were issued by the invigtors present, and they knew better than anyone else whether the answers were correct or not. After some inspection, not even a word was missed, but there was no mistake at all. Looked at each other. Everyone saw the shock in each other''s eyes. She didn''t write scribbles, she got all the questions on this paper right. Principal Zhang is still out of the situation, and he doesn''t know the answers to some test questions, but he can probably guess some of them based on the expressions on everyone''s faces. He asked in a low voice, "A lot right?" The dean approached him and whispered something in his ear, and Principal Zhang showed horror. If he hadn''t organized the exam himself, and the invigtor came again, he would have suspected Gu Qingning of cheating. Suddenly, the way everyone looked at Gu Qingning changed. The whole paper has a perfect score, and it is stillpleted in such a short time, the strength is obvious. The dean came to his senses first, walked quickly to Gu Qingning, and reached out to pick up anotherpleted test paper. He turned back, and Principal Zhang and his entourage surrounded him. Ten minutester, everyone froze in ce, looking at the test paper with dazed eyes. Among them, one of the invigtors swallowed his saliva and said with a dry voice, "It''s all right again." Before everyone came back to their senses, a cold voice took his words, "I''m done." Gu Qingning stood up, and a wave of eyes focused on her. Most in shock and disbelief. Principal Zhang couldn''t believe his ears, his voice trembled slightly, "Have you finished writing everything?" Gu Qingning nodded, and the nearest invigtor reached out to pick up the test paper. Browsing from beginning to end, the result is still the same. Not to mention doing the wrong question, I can''t even find a typo. He raised his head, met the questioning eyes of the crowd, and said quietly, "Everything is correct." They know better than anyone how difficult these three papers are. These questions have already exceeded the scope of senior three. Even if Gu Zhaoli, a genius in No. 1 middle school back then, was still five points short of the perfect score, but she finished the three papers in just one hour, still getting full marks. This is no longer a master of learning, but a **** of learning. Everyone was shocked, their eyeballs were rounded. Full marks? "Can I go to my senior year now?" The cool voice brought back everyone''s thoughts. Principal Zhang looked at Gu Qingning and smiled obsequiously, "Of course, I will arrange for you right away and transfer you to ss S." ss S is a key top ss in the third year of high school, and the students who can enter this ss are all top students. Gu Qingning put his hands back into his trouser pockets, and said softly, "I won''t be in ss S." Principal Zhang was stunned, "Huh?" Did he hear wrong? Thinking that Gu Qingning didn''t know much about ss S, he said softly, "ssmate Gu, ss S is a key top ss in the third year of senior high school, and the teaching resources are all the best." "I know." Gu Qingning changed the subject and said, "I want to enter ss C." Everyone was overwhelmed by thunder, and if you don''t enter ss S, you will enter ss C? What was she thinking? "Student Gu, you have really thought about it clearly. After entering ss S, you have great hopes of being able to sprint to A University in Beijing." Principal Zhang persuaded. Gu Qingning looked indifferent, "I only enter ss C." The decisive tone made everyone feel difficult. It would be too wasteful for such a good seed not to enter ss S. With her grades, she will definitely enter A University steadily. "Since you want to enter ss C, then do as you wish." The others looked disapproving, "Principal..." Principal Zhang waved his hand, interrupted their words, and continued, "Does Student Gu have any other requests?" "I want to apply to live on campus, but I want a single room." She said. Principal Zhang readily agreed, "It''s simple, I''ll ask someone to go through the formalities for you right away." Gu Qingning thanked, "It''s nothing, I''m leaving first." After finishing speaking, she walked towards the door. As soon as the door was pushed open, Gu Zhao immediately came up to him. He observed her expression carefully, but there was no smile at all. Could it be that she failed the exam? He asked cautiously, "Qing Ning, how did you do in the exam?" Gu Qingning reached out to take back the backpack, and said in a casual tone, "It''s okay." good? Gu Zhao wondered, did he do well in the exam? Before he could ask any more questions, Gu Qingning had already stepped down the steps and left. He was about to chase him when he was stopped by Principal Zhang. "Third Young Master, there is something we want to discuss with you." "If there is anything else, we can talk about it another day. I''m not free right now." Principal Zhang said, "It''s rted to Gu''s exam results." It was about Gu Qingning, Gu Zhao paused, and looked back at him, "Qingning did badly in the exam?" Principal Zhang shook his head again and again, "Of course not, Student Gu got full marks in the exam." Li Fei was surprised, her voice changed, "Full score?" She is the head teacher, and she knows Gu Qingning''s usual study situation very well. She studied very hard in the first year of high school, and even got full marks in the skipping exam, which sounds unbelievable. Gu Zhao was also surprised, and asked blurted out, "Did you make a mistake?" Could it be that Principal Zhang turned on Qing Ning for his sake? He gave him a look, and Principal Zhang understood what he was thinking. He smiled, and handed him the paper in his hand, "The exams in No. 1 Middle School are always fair and just, so you don''t have to suspect anything. This exam is monitored throughout the whole process. I didn''t expect that ssmate Gu usually keeps secrets." Chapter 32: Whose kid is so funny Chapter 32 Whose child is quite fun Gu Zhao took the test paper, looked down and saw the writing on it, it was so ugly that he could not bear to look directly at it. Ignoring this, he carefully browsed the test paper. For a moment, he took a deep breath, and a trace of surprise shed in his eyes. They did everything right. Recalling her previous calmness andposure, Gu Zhao suddenly realized. It turned out that she didn''t take the exam as a joke, but that she had a chance of winning, and he underestimated her. "Third Young Master, it''s a pity that ssmate Gu didn''t get into ss S because of her grades. She insists on getting into ss C. Can you help her with some persuasion?" Principal Zhang said. Gu Zhao raised his head from the test paper and looked at him suspiciously, "Qingning wants to enter ss C?" Principal Zhang nodded, "You also know that ss S is a key top ss in the third year of high school. With her grades, she will definitely be admitted to University A." Gu Zhao frowned, feeling even more puzzled in his heart. What kind of medicine is Qingning Gourd Li selling, and she gave up ss S to join ss C, what was she thinking. ¡­ In the afternoon, the fine golden awns carry a strong warmth. After the noon rush hour, the stalls on the corner of the street were deserted. "Herees your Mtang." The owner of the stall is a middle-aged woman, dressed inly, with a cheerful smile on her face, which makes people feel close. Gu Qingning looked at the M Tang served on the table, it was a big bowl, with a lot of ingredients. There is only ayer of red oil floating on the surface, which makes it very spicy just by looking at it. She thanked her and reached for the disposable chopsticks and spoon. The woman stayed where she was, and asked in a friendly tone, "Little girl, you are still young, so you should still be in school, right?" Gu Qingning took a sip of the soup, and a spicy taste spread on the tip of his tongue. It is fragrant and spicy, and it is inexplicably addictive. She pursed her lips and hummed, picked up a chopstick of vegetables and put them into her mouth. "This time should be ss time, why didn''t you go to school, did you encounter any difficulties?" the woman asked softly. Gu Qingning said without raising his head, "I have an exam today, so I don''t have to go to ss in the afternoon." Hearing this, the woman smiled reassuringly, "So it''s an exam, so take your time and call me if you need anything." After finishing speaking, the woman turned to greet other guests. Basking in the sun, Gu Qingning ate Mtang leisurely, feelingfortable and carefree. After a long time, she put down her chopsticks, and there was only a little soup left in the bowl. She took two tissues and wiped her mouth, got up to pay the bill. After paying, she turned around and walked to the side of the road, and the car that she ordered online in advance just arrived. She got into the car, raised her hand and lowered the brim of her hat, and announced the address, "Fumao Shopping Center." "Okay." The driver started the car and left. Fumao Shopping Center is thergest shopping mall in City A, full of food, drink and entertainment. Even if it is not a weekend, there is a lot of traffic here. Gu Qingning stood in front of the floor sign, with a normal sense of direction, she carefully checked the route. She has only a backpack all over her body, and she doesn''t even have a change of clothes. Before moving to the dormitory, she has to make a big purchase. The clothing area is on the third floor. Before going up, she bought a suitcase downstairs. Gu Qingning walked into a clothing store casually, her exquisite face was very eye-catching, and she attracted a lot of envious eyes as soon as she walked in. "Hi, may I help you?" the clerk asked with a smile. Gu Qingning nodded lightly, and pushed the suitcase to her feet, "Please take care of it for a few minutes." The clerk said "ah", and when she realized it, Gu Qingning was already choosing clothes. She picks out the clothes very quickly. In less than ten minutes, she has already picked out the clothes. cing the clothes on the cash register, she took out the card from her trouser pocket, looked sideways at the shop assistant, "That''s all, swipe the card." Thedy clerk was very happy, and rushed over with the suitcase. These clothes are enough to cover hermission for more than a month. "Please wait." After paying the bill, Gu Qingning took back the card and said, "Just put the clothes in the suitcase, and I''ll pick them upter." The clerk was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Okay." After seeing her off, the clerks started a lively discussion. "Did you see that, that appearance is too resistant, I''ll go, that skin can be broken by blowing bombs, it''s simply against the sky." "The focus is still on in makeup, which makes us who take care of ourselves every day feel so embarrassed." "She can rely on her appearance every minute. If she participates in the talent show, she will make her debut in the c position." The more I talked, the more intense it became, and some people became sour. "Maybe it''s whole, what''s there to envy." "I think so too, who is really so good-looking." While chatting, Gu Qingning also came back, carrying two ck cardboard bags in his hands. Didn''t expect her toe back so soon, so the clerk hurriedly folded the clothes. "I''m really sorry, please wait a little longer." Gu Qingning said calmly, "It''s okay, I''ll do it myself." As she spoke, she reached out to pick up the remaining clothes, stuffed them into the suitcase, and threw the paper bag in her hand into it. The zipper was closed with a "swish", and the operation made thedy clerk look silly. "..." When she came back to her senses, Gu Qingning had already pulled the suitcase and left. Come to the second floor. She had a very poor sense of direction and almost lost her way, so she went around and found the department store. After leaving the suitcase outside, she pushed the shopping cart and walked in. Everyday necessities, snacks and fruits are not spared. Suddenly, a small figure rushed out from the corner, bumping into her leg recklessly. "Ouch." Crisp and loud voice, milky voice. Gu Qingning looked down, it turned out to be a youngdy. She bent down and reached out to pull him up. "Did you fall?" With a cool voice, the tone was a little gentle. Xiao Zhengtai stood up, patted her little butt, and said old-fashionedly, "Auntie, you..." Looking up, Xiaozheng stretched his eyebrows too lightly, and changed his words very quickly, "Beautiful sister, I''m fine, it''s because Heng Heng ran too fast, and didn''t look at the road to bump into beautiful sister." Sweet milk voice, shouting "beautiful sister" one after another, coupled with a bright smile, and the old-fashioned appearance just now, it is apletely different person. This change of face is too fast. Gu Qingning chuckled, the little guy is quite good at watching people order. "Beautiful sister, in order to express my apology to you, let me treat you to ice cream." Mrs. Xiaozheng raised her head, her bright eyes were shining with anticipation. The next moment, his expression changed, he pursed his mouth, and said pitifully, "If you don''t agree to Hengheng, Hengheng will be very sorry, and maybe he will have trouble sleeping and eating, and be as thin as a bamboo pole." A set of rhetoric, Gu Qingning couldn''t help butugh. Whose kid is quite fun. She curled her fingers and flicked his forehead, her voice tinged with a smile, "I don''t need ice cream, next time I walk, watch it carefully, don''t drop it again." There will be an update in the evening, Axia will go to eat first, and I will update itter, dear friends, hurry up and make a fuss... Chapter 33: Are you interested in entering the entertainment industry (plus more) Chapter 33 Are you interested in entering the entertainment industry (plus more) "Heng Heng." A gentle female voice sounded from behind, Gu Qingning straightened up, and caught a glimpse of an elegant figure out of the corner of her eye. Taking a quick nce, the woman''s eyebrows and eyes are inexplicably familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere. "Hengheng, you child, why did you promise me when you went out, and you turned around and ran away." The woman is wearing an off-white dress, and she still walks like flying in high heels. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at the little guy carefully, and after confirming that he was fine, he breathed a sigh of relief, "If you are not obedient, I will tell your uncle when I get back." "Hengheng is obedient, don''t tell uncle." Mrs. Xiaozheng took her hand with a soft voice. "Hengheng identally bumped into the beautiful sister, Hengheng wants to treat the beautiful sister to eat ice cream." Pretty sister? Tao Qiuyue showed surprise and turned around suspiciously. Bathed in the light, the girl''s small face hidden under the brim of the hat broke into her field of vision. The skin is fairer than snow, the facial features are exquisite, and the dark ck pupils glow with a faint brilliance, like a cloud of fog, making it difficult to figure out. As the boss of the entertainment industry, even though she was used to seeing all kinds of handsome men and beauties, it was the first time Tao Qiuyue saw such a beautiful little girl. It''s so beautiful. Her eyes lit up, and she had an upational disease, "Little girl, are you interested in entering the entertainment industry?" "You can debut as an idol star, ept endorsements, sing and act as you choose." She touched her pocket, a trace of annoyance shed in her eyes. No business card. Gu Qingning said indifferently, "Not interested." After finishing speaking, she pushed the shopping cart as if to leave. Just as he took a step, the corner of his clothes was grabbed. She bowed her head, a chubby little hand was grabbing the corner of her clothes. Looking away, Xiaozheng looked at her eagerly, and the little milk said softly, "Beautiful sister, Hengheng treats you to ice cream, can you go with Hengheng?" Gu Qingning reached out and touched his little head, the corners of his ruddy mouth slightly curled up, "Good boy, sister still has something to do." Before he finished speaking, Xiaozheng''s eyes were too red, and his eyes were full of golden beans, "Is it because Hengheng is not good, my sister didn''t forgive Hengheng, and was angry with Hengheng, so why didn''t I eat ice cream with Hengheng?" When dealing with enemies, Gu Qingning can be ruthless, but when dealing with children, she is really helpless. Fortunately, Tao Qiuyue helped her out, "Hengheng, sister still has something to do, shall we treat her to ice cream next time?" Xiaozheng hesitated too much, nodded reluctantly, and took out the phone from his pocket. Holding the mobile phone in her chubby little hands, she handed it to Gu Qingning, sobbing, "The pretty sister left a phone number for Hengheng, and I will treat her to ice cream next time." Gu Qingning looked at the mobile phone handed in front of him, and couldn''t helpughing. What a big kid. She reached for the phone, entered the phone number, and handed it back to him. As soon as he got the mobile phone, Xiao Zhengtai immediately dialed the mobile phone number, and his careful thinking refreshed Gu Qingning''s three views again. Are all children nowadays so smart? The phone in her trouser pocket vibrated "buzzing". She took out the phone and shook it at Xiao Zhengtai. Seeing the lighted up screen, Xiao Zhengtai smiled. He hung up the phone, carefully saving the phone number, "Beautiful sister, when you are free, Hengheng will treat you to ice cream." Gu Qingning smiled helplessly, "Okay." "Goodbye, beautiful sister." Xiaozheng walked back to Tao Qiu''s side, and said obediently. At the end, he blew her a kiss. "Beautiful sister, Hengheng will miss you." Chapter 34: Im at the gate of your school Chapter 34 I am at the gate of your school Aside, Tao Qiuyue shook her head, with a helpless smile on her gentle brows and eyes. The little guy has been a face control since he was a child. When he meets a beautiful girl, his small mouth is as sweet as honey. She reached out and pinched the little guy''s pink cheeks, and said, "Hengheng, is the beautiful sister better than Xixi and Xinxin?" The back of Gu Qingning could no longer be seen, so the little guy looked away. He raised his head, his brows and eyes crooked with a smile, "Beautiful sister Bi Xinxin and they are all prettier." Tao Qiuyue teased him, "Is that prettier than Mommy?" Who knows. The little guy struggled for a few seconds, then nodded his head. "Beautiful sister is the most beautiful." Tao Qiuyue didn''t know whether tough or cry, and couldn''t help pinching his tender cheeks again, "Is Heng Heng so fond of pretty sisters?" Even Qi Xuan has beenpared. If she hears this, the old mother''s heart will probably be broken. The little guy pursed his lips, and the smile on his face deepened, "Beautiful sister is so good-looking, Hengheng has decided, I will marry beautiful sister in the future." Tao Qiuyue''s head was full of ck lines with her bright eyes. ¡­ With Gu Zhao''s signature, Gu Qingning moved into the school dormitory smoothly. ording to her request, it is a single room dormitory, about ten square meters. After simply tidying up the dormitory, Gu Qingning was sweating all over, and the clothes on her body felt a little smelly after wearing them for two days. She randomly took a set of clothes, stepped on her slippers and walked to the bathroom. After a while, the phone thrown on the table rang, and the lit screen disyed a series of numbers. The phone vibrated "buzzing", easily overwhelmed by the sound of running water in the bathroom. After waiting for no one to answer, Fu Juncheng frowned coldly. He nced at the twilight outside the window, thinking that it was already sote, and the exam should be over. Hung up the phone, he called again. However, after calling four or five times, the result was the same. The call was connected, but no one answered. Fu Juncheng''s deep eyes dimmed, he got up and walked out. the other side. After taking a shower, the twilight outside the window gradually dissipated. The long, messy hair was steamy, and Gu Qingning had no time to take care of it. There seemed to be a fire burning in her stomach, and the dull pain robbed her mind. I was greedy for a while at noon, I ate too much Mtang, and my stomach started to hurt when I took a bath just now. After receiving a cup of hot water, she lowered her head and took a few sips. After half a ss of water poured into my stomach, the dull pain still didn''t get better. At this point, the school infirmary is closed. She frowned, put the cup on the table, then picked up the hat and put it on her head. After changing her shoes, she grabbed her phone and hurriedly left the dormitory. At night, the street lights of the school are all lit up. Many students in No. 1 Middle School are day students. Compared with the daytime, the school is much deserted at this time. With the cool breeze, the already ufortable stomach became even more ufortable. Gu Qingning pursed her lips tightly, and the phone in her pocket kept vibrating. She slowed down and took out her phone. Caller ID only has a string of numbers. She was stunned for a moment, btedly remembering the dinner appointment tonight. Busy and forgot. She swipe to answer and put the phone to her ear. "Where is it?" The low maic voice was as gentle as a cello being yed. Gu Qingning lowered her eyebrows and cleared her throat, "Sorry, I forgot about the dinner appointment tonight." With the same tone as usual, Fu Juncheng still heard something was wrong, "What''s wrong with you?" "It''s okay." Gu Qingning licked her lips, her throat was a little dry, "I have something to do temporarily, and I will..." Fu Juncheng interrupted her and asked, "Are you still in school?" Gu Qingning hesitated, "...um." Immediately afterwards, his next sentence surprised her, "I''m at the gate of your school." Gu Qingning showed astonishment, and that overly dazzling handsome face appeared in his mind. he came? She reacted and said, "Wait a while." Hung up the phone, she quickened her steps towards the main entrance. Just after leaving the school, Gu Qingning saw Fu Juncheng''s car some distance away. Before she could approach, the people in the car got out first. Treading on the moonlight, the man''s tall figure walked towards her. Gu Qingning was stunned, she really came. In a daze, the Qingjun figure of that man had already walked in front of her. By the dim light of the streetmp, the girl''s pale face came into his eyes. "What''s the matter, do you have a fever again?" As she spoke, her big, slender jade-like hand covered her forehead. Not hot. Gu Qingning''s eyes trembled slightly, she took a step back, swallowed her dry throat, and said in a hoarse voice, "No." Fu Juncheng frowned, a bit of worry appeared in the depths of his eyes, "Is it hurt again?" He kept asking, Gu Qingning had no choice but to tell the truth, with a hint of helplessness in his hoarse voice, "I ate too much Mtang at noon, and my stomach hurts." Hearing this, Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened slightly, "Why didn''t you say it earlier." "I¡­" Before she could speak, Gu Qingning passively followed her steps when her wrist was wrapped around a big warm hand. "Where to?" Worried about her difort, Fu Juncheng slowed down, "Hospital." Until getting into the car, Gu Qingning was in a daze. For some reason, he was stuffed into the car by him. She tilted her head and looked at the man driving beside her with clear eyes. "Why did youe to my school?" Fu Juncheng said, "You haven''t answered the phone." Gu Qingning was surprised, took out the phone from his pocket, opened it, and found several missed calls. He did it all. She exined, "I went to the shower and didn''t pay attention." Putting away the phone, she reached out to open the window. Just as he opened the window, a man''s maic voice came, "Don''t open it." Immediately afterwards, he exined again, "Your stomach hurts, it''s not good to blow a cool breeze." Her stomach ached and she was sweating all over, Gu Qingning only felt dizzy, and her voice was hoarse, "It''s stuffy in the car." Yu Guang has been paying attention to her, her pale face reveals a rare fragility, Fu Juncheng couldn''t help but soften his heart. While stopping at a red light, he turned around, reached out to pick up the jacket on the rear seat, and put it into her arms. "Put it on before opening the window." It was expected that she would refuse, so he said again, "Be good, it''s windy outside." The gentle voice is low and mellow, making it irresistible. The clever head was stuck for a moment and couldn''t work, Gu Qingning stared nkly at the coat in his arms. We were so close that we could vaguely smell the cold fragrance. She didn''t wear it, and Fu Juncheng didn''t force it, anyway, she wouldn''t catch cold with the car windows closed. The car drove very fast and arrived at the hospital in a short while. When she got off the car, her stomach hurt even worse, and Gu Qingning''s whole body was weak. She supported the car body and used her strength to stabilize her footsteps. Fu Juncheng walked around from the opposite side, his gaze swept over the cold sweat on her forehead, his eyes darkened slightly. "I''m sorry, kid." The joking words were a little less rxed than before. Gu Qingning still didn''t understand why he said that suddenly, and was picked up by him in the next second. Standard princess hug. Caught off guard, she was startled. "what you do?" "You are walking too slowly like this." Fu Juncheng exined and walked straight into the hospital. A trace of embarrassment shed across Gu Qingning''s eyes, and he said in a hoarse voice, "I can do it myself, please let me down." She doesn''t want to lose face. Chapter 35: Its not the first time Ive been hugged Chapter 35 It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve been hugged by me Fu Juncheng lowered his head, his eyes slipped past her reddened ears, and the corners of his lips raised quietly. ying together, he teased her, "What are you afraid of, it''s not the first time I''ve been hugged." Gu Qingning was stunned, her thick eyshes trembling, and asked bluntly, "...in the vi, is it you?" Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, "Otherwise, who do you think?" "..." She thought it was the guards of the vi who carried her into the vi, but she didn''t expect it to be him. Invisibly, the atmosphere became confusing and awkward. Gu Qingning turned to the beginning, avoiding his gaze, and said in a hoarse voice, "Thank you." After all, he helped her again. Fu Juncheng smiled lightly, and walked fast and anxiously. After some inspection, it was acute gastroenteritis. Knowing that an infusion was needed, Gu Qingning frowned, seeing her resistance, Fu Juncheng pushed her back on the bench. Thought she was afraid of getting needles, heforted him softly, "The infusion won''t hurt very much, I..." Gu Qingning interrupted him and said, "It''s not that I''m afraid of pain, I have to stay here for a long time for the infusion, it''s boring." Anyway, taking medicine will make you better, but the recovery will be slower. Her reason was so weird that Fu Juncheng was a little dumbfounded. He moved, and sat on the bench next to her, "Get the infusion, I''ll stay here with you." The gentle voice carried a hint of coaxing, provocative without knowing it, "After the infusion, I will take you to eat delicious food." At this time, the nurse came with an infusion bottle. Gu Qingning tilted his head, touched the concern in the man''s eyes, and the idea of ??not infusing was dispelled. She stretched out her hand cooperatively, and Fu Juncheng frowned as he watched the needle pierce the back of her hand. He said coldly, "Easy." Inadvertently caught a glimpse of his cold eyes as dark as ink, the nurse trembled. She nodded again and again, her hands became cautious. "You can leave after infusion of this bottle of liquid, pay attention to rest." After admonishing, the nurse ran away. No matter how good-looking a handsome guy is, his life is not as important. In the deserted corridor, there is the sound of needles dropping. Fu Juncheng took the lead to break the silence, "Why are you still at school sote?" "I live in the school dormitory." Gu Qingning leaned back, took the pills, and his face gradually returned to rosy, not as pale as before. "After the exam, I was busy moving the dormitory, so I identally forgot about the meal appointment." Hearing this, Fu Juncheng frowned, "Why do you want to go to the dormitory?" "Convenience." She said. At least I don¡¯t have to rush in the morning, and there are plenty of food near the school. She didn''t exin much, Fu Juncheng naturally wouldn''t ask, and changed the subject, "How about the test result?" "It''s okay, I passed it smoothly." After speaking, Gu Qingning tilted her head, her bright eyes shed with a sly smile, "Anyway, you can''t afford this meal." Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, and joked, "Didn''t you just say on the phone that you would invite me to dinner another day?" Gu Qingning said, "One size is one size." This was what he was waiting for, Fu Juncheng took the opportunity and said, "Then I''ll treat you once, and you treat me once?" Gu Qingning didn''t think much, and readily agreed, "Okay." "I''m in the third year of high school, what do you think?" The topic changed too quickly, Gu Qingning didn''t react for a while. "What?" Fu Juncheng''s eyes gradually darkened, and he said calmly, "The third year of high school is an important period. You have to focus on your studies. Don''t learn bad things like others." Gu Qingning heard it in a cloud, but didn''t understand his point. She asked dully, "What''s bad?" "Skipping ss, fighting." After speaking, Fu Juncheng''s tone intensified, "And falling in love." Gu Qingning blinked, and said casually, "It''s probably a bit difficult." Fu Juncheng frowned coldly, his quiet eyes rippled, and he pretended to ask casually, "What''s the problem?" "Skipping ss, fighting." She said. She doesn''t look for trouble, but trouble alwayses to her door. It''s not her style to not fight back. Fu Juncheng breathed a sigh of relief, and his tone was light, as if he asked casually, "Then is it difficult to fall in love?" After speaking, the hand in the pocket curled up slightly. He lowered his head, and the girl''s clear pupils just looked over, the misty eyes were full of confusion, "I don''t fall in love, so what''s the problem?" Fu Juncheng coughed lightly, smiled with the corners of his mouth pressed down, and said in a low voice, "Well, it''s fine not to talk about it. Boys in school like to gossip, and their sweet words are untrustworthy. You should stay away from them and study hard." Gu Qingning looked at him strangely, always feeling that something was wrong, but couldn''t tell. At this time, a mobile phone rang. Fu Juncheng took out his mobile phone from his pocket, nced at the caller ID, and pressed to answer. "Ah Cheng, where have you been? You still haven''te back after dinner time. Ah Zhao is here." After his mother finished speaking, Fu Juncheng said, "I won''t go back to eat at night, so don''t wait for me." "I still have something to do here, so hang up first." After the words fell, he hung up the phone directly. "Have you eaten yet?" The girl''s gentle voice rang in his ears, Fu Juncheng turned his cold eyes slightly, and hummed lightly. "You go back first, I..." Fu Juncheng interrupted her and said, "It''s toote, it''s not safe for the kid to go back alone." Gu Qingning pulled his lips into a smile, and teased, "Why don''t you worry about it, is it possible that you will still be robbed?" Fu Juncheng took a deep look at her, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became meaningful, "That''s not necessarily true." The little lion looks fierce, but it is also rare. Gu Qingning bent her lips, her brows and eyes were stained with a smile, and her cheeks were slightly pink, "It should be that they are more unlucky. Fu Juncheng''s eyes dimmed, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of his lips. ¡­ Tao family. Being hung up on the phone, Tao Qiuyue couldn''t help butin, "Hung up on me again, it''s really not a big deal." "Aunt Tao, did Jun Cheng make you angry again?" Gu Zhao came back from the bathroom, heard her words, and smiledprehensibly. "That''s right, they hung up on me." Tao Qiuyue said, "I don''t know what I''m up to." Gu Zhao jokingly said, "Maybe I went on a date with a girl." As everyone knows, he really came true. Tao Qiuyue smiled helplessly, "If this is the case, I can''t wait to see it." As far as her son who is not enlightened, she probably has no hope of drinking a cup of daughter-inw tea in this life. "Azhao,e and drink tea." Mr. Tao greeted. Gu Zhao responded with a hello, and chose a seat at random to sit down. Master Tao put down the teapot, and asked curiously, "Azhao, you are not a professor at University A, why do you remember going back to No. 1 Middle School as a substitute teacher?" "It''s only temporary. University A has a rmendation quota every year. I happen to have something toe back to deal with, so I took over this task by the way." Gu Zhaowen said. No.1 Middle School is the best middle school in City A. Every year, there are a few good seedlings who can sprint into University A. However, the examination system has changed a bit this year, so the principal sent him to inspect first. "So that''s the case." Mr. Tao nodded, then remembered something, with a smile on his face, "By the way, I heard that your biological sister has been found. It''s really rare to find her after being missing for so many years." As a resident of City A, Tao Qiuyue also knows some old stories about the Gu family, "Azhao, congrattions, my sister has been found, so you don''t have to worry about it." Chapter 36: The difference between brother and brother is only one letter Chapter 36 The difference between brother and brother is only one word Gu Zhao smiled wryly, don''t worry. He picked up the teacup, took a sip, and the mellow tea fragrance remained between his lips and teeth for a long time. His eyes lit up, he looked at Mr. Tao, and praised, "Grandpa Tao, this tea is good." "I know you''re a good kid. I just bought this recently." Mr. Tao raised his hand and stroked his beard, smiling authentically. "It''s rare for you toe and have a te?" As he spoke, he took out the chessboard and even prepared the chess box. Gu Zhao pursed his lips and smiled, and was about to agree when the phone in his pocket rang. He took out his phone and looked down at the caller ID. ¡ªNai. He froze for a moment, a look of surprise shed in his eyes. What''s the wind blowing tonight, how did this guy remember to call him? With a swipe of his fingertip, he pressed to answer. "Azhao, where are you,e and pick me up." The familiar male voice came, with a hearty tone. Gu Zhao was surprised, "Have youe to City A?" "Are you surprised or surprised?" Gu Zhao has ck lines all over his head, "..." Surprised ass, scared is almost the same. He didn''t want to stay in the capital, so he came to City A to join in the fun. "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and pick me up." Gu Zhao teased, "Why don''t you let Jun Cheng pick you up?" "Let him pick me up, I don''t take my life too long." The man on the other end of the phoneined. The ancestor, he is almost as a driver for him, how dare he order him. The muscles in the corners of Gu Zhao''s eyes twitched. Could it be that he is easy to bully? His voice is cool and authentic, "Then you take a taxi yourself." After the words fell, the man became angry, "Damn it, Gu Zhao, are you still human? I flew all the way from the capital, and you''re so brave as to let me take a taxi?" "Do you believe that I broke up with you?" Gu Zhao snorted, "That''s absolutely fine, thank you." "..." There was a brief silence, and a roar came from the other end of the phone, "Gu Zhao, hurry up and pick up Laozi, or I will post the photo of you in the swimming poolst time on Weibo." Gu Zhao''s expression changed slightly. Since there were elders by his side, he couldn''t swear. Fuck. Xi Nai, a dead man, secretly kept a hand. He gritted his teeth and snorted coldly, "The address is sent." Really careless in making friends. Hung up the phone, he looked up at Mr. Tao, smiled helplessly, "Grandpa Tao, it seems that today is going to spoil your interest, I wille to y chess with you another day." Master Tao asked concerned, "What''s the matter, is something wrong?" "It''s nothing, Xi Nai is here, I''ll pick him up." Gu Zhao said. "It''s Anai." Tao Qiuyue smiled knowingly, "I''m afraid Jun Cheng and you have bothe to City A, and he won''t be able to stay in the capital alone." Gu Zhao got up, smiled and said, "I''ll pick him up first, ande to eat sometimeter." "Drive carefully." Mrs. Tao urged. "Got it." Gu Zhao picked up the car keys and turned away. ¡­ After the infusion, it was already two hourster. Walking out of the hospital, a gust of cool wind hits my face, bringing with it a chill. Gu Qingning subconsciously rolled up his cor, and the unique cold fragrance poured into the tip of his nose. She looked down and btedly realized that the coat she was wearing was not hers. Instead¡­ She raised her head, as if she had a heart, and the person beside her just turned her face away. Looking at each other, the frosty eyes faded from the chill, and the smile in the eyes became warm. "What are you doing in a daze, get in the car." "Fu Juncheng, thank you tonight." Hearing his name from her mouth, this feeling is very subtle. However, it would be better if the name could be changed. Fu Juncheng turned his eyes, and the smile on his lips became intriguing, "Since you want to thank me, why don''t we discuss something." "Um?" "We are also acquaintances now, aren''t we?" Gu Qingning nodded because she didn''t understand. "Acquaintances call people by their first andst names, which will make them look awkward." He reminded tactfully. Gu Qingning blinked, recalled his words, and pondered slightly. It''s not good to even have a first name and a surname, and he is a few years older than her. She called out mischievously, "Old man?" Fu Juncheng''s mouth twitched, "Are you crossing the river and tearing down the bridge?" Gu Qingning smiled, put away the foolishness on his face, and looked at him questioningly, "Brother Jun Cheng?" Fu Juncheng frowned, still feeling unfamiliar. He kept silent, telling Gu Qingning intuitively that he was not satisfied with this title. The extremely bright eyeballs rolled around, showing a bit of slyness and agility, she dragged her tune, and her voice was soft, "Brother Jun Cheng?" The mostmon address fell into Fu Juncheng''s ears, so there is no interpretation. The soft and milky ending plucked at his heartstrings, and for a moment, he felt that the blood in his whole body was about to freeze. Brother and elder brother are only one word apart, and the meanings are far apart. Fu Juncheng''s ck eyes were dim, and there was a charming and coquettish broken light in the depths. He moved his lips, "This is fine." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, he had a pretty good idea. She snorted softly, passed him, and sat straight into the car. Pulled on the seat belt and fastened it, she turned to look at the man who hadn''t gotten into the car yet, "Didn''t you say you want to treat me?" Fu Juncheng smiled lightly, closed the car door, walked around to the other side and got in the car. Fu Juncheng oftenes to City A, and the route is fairly familiar. After a while, the two walked into a Chinese restaurant. This Chinese restaurant is notoriously popr in City A, no matter what time youe, it is always full of customers. Fortunately, the box was booked in advance, and the two entered through the side door and walked into the box unimpeded. Gu Qingning opened the chair and sat down, raised his hand to take off his hat, and randomly grabbed his hair, which made the messy hair even more messy. Fu Juncheng gave the menu to the waiter, turned around and saw her messy hair, and smiled dumbly. He came back, pulled the chair beside her and sat down. Looking at the blue shadow under her eyelids, he frowned, "You didn''t sleepst night?" Gu Qingning raised her hand and pinched the center of her brows, and said casually, "Narrowed for a while." "Where did you stayst night?" She said casually, "Hotel." Fu Juncheng pursed his thin lips slightly, "You didn''t go home?" Facing his deep ck eyes, Gu Qingning said calmly, "I don''t have a home." Fu Juncheng paused slightly, and did not continue the topic, "Have you ever had the habit of insomnia?" Gu Qingning picked up the cup, took a sip of warm water, "No." "I know a Chinese medicine doctor, I will take you to see it some other day?" Fu Juncheng asked. See Chinese medicine? Gu Qingning shook his head and changed his words, "By the way, where did you buy the pillows in the vi?" Fu Juncheng was slightly stunned, "Do you like it?" Gu Qingning shook his head slightly, and straightened his words, "No, it''s just that the pillow is quitefortable." Maybe it will make it easier for her to fall asleep. Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, his voice was low and hoarse, "I will send it to you tomorrow." What the little lion wants, he must give. "Don''t bother, I''ll just go buy it." She already owes him a lot of favors, so how can she trouble him any more. "The rooms in the vi are unupied, and it''s a waste to leave them alone." Without giving her a chance to refuse, Fu Juncheng said in a calm and authentic voice, "That''s it, I''ll send it to you tomorrow." I went to PK in the book city today, dear friends, don¡¯t raise the text,e out and bubble up, please collect, ask for tickets, ask for rewards, pk will be updated in the next few days, it¡¯s up to you if you can pass the pk, please please There will be an update tonight, see youter Chapter 37: I really dont know how to take care of myself (Gagen) Chapter 37 I really don¡¯t know how to take care of myself at all (Gageng) After talking, the waiter brought two bowls of porridge. Steaming hot, with a scent. Gu Qingning nced at the two bowls of porridge, which were exactly the same vegetable porridge. She looked nkly at the person beside her, "You just eat this?" She was the one who had an upset stomach, so why did he follow suit and eat so lightly. Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows slightly, and said in a low voice, "It''s toote, it''s better to eat light." Gu Qingning said oh, and picked up the spoon to eat the porridge. Not to mention, the business of this Chinese restaurant is not unreasonable. An ordinary bowl of vegetable porridge is delicious. After eating almost half a bowl, a big hand stretched out beside her and snatched her spoon away. Gu Qingning tilted her head, her eyes followed that big hand with well-defined bones. Before she could ask, the man''s low maic voice sounded, "Don''t eat too much, or your stomach will feel ufortable again." Gu Qingning pursed her lips, and looked at the porridge left in the bowl with some unsatisfactory eyes. Pity. Fu Juncheng''s regretful little expression fell into his eyes, like a greedy cat, heughed lowly, "If you like it, we wille again next time." Gu Qingning nodded, took two tissues and wiped his mouth. She stood up, picked up the hat and put it on her head. When the order was ced, the bill had already been settled. Fu Juncheng picked up the car keys, and the two walked out side by side. The bright moonlight poured on the road, making the night a little more miserable. The ck luxury car drove away, kicking up a cloud of dust. After tossing around for a whole day and taking pills again, Gu Qingning started to feel sleepy not long after getting in the car. Leaning against the car window, with the cool wind blowing across her cheeks, she half-closed her eyes, with a tired look between her brows and eyes. Fu Juncheng nced at her out of the corner of his eye. Seeing her struggling to sleep, he felt distressed and funny. He freed one hand to press down the brim of her hat, and his low voice echoed in the car, "There is still a long way to go to school, just take a nap, and I will call you when you arrive." In the end, he joked again, "Don''t worry, I won''t sell you out while you''re asleep." There was no emotion on the face hidden under the brim of the hat, and the girl''s hoarse voice was sleepy, "Thank you." After a while, the sound of the girl''s long and steady breathing dissipated in the cold wind. After confirming that the person beside him was asleep, Fu Juncheng slowed down the speed of the car. However, no matter how far the road is, there is still an end. Fu Juncheng nced at the sleeping person beside him, thinking of her insomnia these two days, he suddenly couldn''t bear to wake her up. Turning the steering wheel, the car drove to the parking space opposite the school. The car stopped steadily, and the lights went out. Fu Juncheng unbuckled his seat belt, turned around, and stared at the sleeping girl next to him. His coat was on her, making her thin body even thinner. Recalling the weight of lifting her up these two times, Master Fu gave her all the little distress he had. A trace ofplicated emotions shed across the bottomless ck eyes, and he stretched out his hand out of nowhere. When his slender fingertips were about to touch the brim of her hat, he abruptly stopped. After hesitating for a while, the big warm hand stillnded on the top of her head. Maybe it was the reason of insomnia for the past two days, or maybe it was because he didn''t defend against him, Gu Qingning showed no sign of waking up. Seeing this, Fu Juncheng heaved a sigh of relief, with a slight smile on his lips. He looked at her delicate side face without blinking, and that slender neck. He could vaguely see the veins and veins under the skin, as if they would break off with a slight fold. He took off his hat carefully, and murmured in a low voice, "I really don''t know how to take care of myself." Chapter 38: Do you want to come to the villa on weekends (1) Chapter 38 Do you want toe to the vi on weekends (1) Fingertips brushed away the soft, broken hair on her forehead, and her small face as clear as jade fell into his eyes as thick as inkstones. At this moment, those star-like eyes were tightly closed, and the fluffy eyshes were like a small brush, gently sweeping across his heartstrings. Asleep, shecks the aloofness and unruliness she usually has, and her well-behaved and harmless sleeping face is endearing. Fu Juncheng''s eyes softened, and he suddenly had an urge to bring him back to the capital. He leaned over slightly, Gujing Wubo''s ck eyes were full of her shadow, and his **** Adam''s apple rolled. "Ning Ning." The maic smoke voice is extremely low, like pampering and swearing. There is no home, so he will take this irritable little lion back and raise it. Having not slept well for two or three days in a row, this time, Gu Qingning slept very peacefully. When I woke up, it was already daylight. Weak light came in through the car window, dazzling. She raised her hand to cover her forehead, narrowing her sleepy eyes. "woke up?" The deep voice fell on his ears, and Gu Qingning suddenly woke up. Turning her head, the man''s smiling eyebrows came into her eyes, and she slowly sat up straight. "Why didn''t you wake me up?" Just after waking up, her soft voice was hoarse. Fu Juncheng said warmly, "It''s rare that you can sleep, is your stomach still ufortable?" Gu Qingning shook his head, his eyes slid out of the window, his head was still a little dazed, "What time is it?" "After five o''clock, I can go back to the dormitory and sleep again." He said. Gu Qingning raised his hand and scratched at his hair, only to realize that the hat was missing. Just as she was about to look for it, a big warm hand stretched out beside her, holding the hat and pushing it to the top of her hair. "At this." Gu Qingning raised the brim of his hat, looked at the man with light eyes, "Thank you..." Before she finished speaking, the man cut her off, "You''ve already called me brother, so there''s no need to say thank you." Gu Qingning twitched the corners of his lips, and jokingly said, "Is there any benefit in calling me brother?" Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, "If you yell twice more, the benefits will be more, do you want to try?" Gu Qingning rolled his eyes at him, andined, "You are so short of someone to call you brother?" "Your name is different." A straight ball struck, disrupting Gu Qingning''s heartbeat. She lost her voice for a moment, and the man continued, "Your voice sounds better." Gu Qingning heaved a sigh of relief, it turned out that he was still a voice controller. She opened the car door while talking, "There is still ss today, let''s go first." Fu Juncheng held the steering wheel with one hand, tilted his head, and followed the girl''s figure with his eyes. "Do you want toe to the vi on weekends?" Gu Qingning paused for closing the car door, raised his eyes to look at him, "Is there anything delicious?" "..." He''s not as important as what he eats, is he? Realizing this, Master Fu''s shiny ck eyes shed a trace of resentment. "Whenever you eat less than you,e to the vi on weekends and bring you something fun." Gu Qingning became interested, "What''s so fun?" Fu Juncheng smiled mysteriously and said, "I''ll know when youe." "Then it''s settled, I''ll pick you up after school on Friday?" Gu Qingning hesitated, but finally couldn''t match the curiosity, so he nodded. Suddenly remembered something, she looked down at the coat on her body, and almost forgot that the coat belonged to him after wearing it for a long time. She pulled open the cor, as if to take it off and return it. Fu Juncheng frowned, and said in a low voice, "It''s windy outside, put on, and return it to me next time." "Can¡­" Fu Juncheng interrupted her and said, "Be obedient, don''t catch a cold again." Facing the firmness in his eyes, Gu Qingning stuffed his hands into his trouser pockets and said, "Then I''ll take it back and wash it before returning it to you." Fu Juncheng smiled with satisfaction, "Yes." The school is just across the road, and Gu Qingning ran over briskly. Watching her into the school, Fu Juncheng started the car and left. ¡­ Back to the dormitory, Gu Qingningy directly on the bed. I wanted to squint for a while to make up for the return sleep, but unexpectedly, I overslept as soon as I fell asleep. Out of the dormitory, she suddenly remembered something. She doesn''t know where ss C of the third year is. Just thinking about asking someone for directions, the next second, a young figure appeared in the corridor. The woman is wearing a pale pink dress, fresh and elegant. It was Li Fei she met yesterday. When they met face to face, Gu Qingning greeted him quietly, "Teacher Li." Li Fei nodded and asked softly, "Qingning, I heard from the head teacher of ss C that you didn''t go to ss today, what happened?" "I overslept." Gu Qingning said frankly without hiding anything. "Ms. Li, where is ss C of the third year?" Li Fei looked helplessly, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to get your textbooks and school uniform, and I''ll send you to ss Cter." Gu Qingning nodded, and started to follow her. On the way, Li Fei frequently looked at the girl beside her, and hesitated to speak several times. Finally, she still couldn''t hold back and said, "Qingning, why didn''t you join ss S?" ss S is the ss that all the students fight over to get into, but she gives up easily. The sun was shining on her face, Gu Qingning squinted her eyes, with a carefree expression, "It''s not fun, it''s boring." Li Fei, "¡­" Is this Versailles? She asked tentatively, "Then you entered ss C because ss C is fun and interesting?" Gu Qingning pursed her lips and hummed. Li Fei looked at her withplicated eyes, bing more and more confused about the girl in front of her. ss C is the most "mixed" ss in the third year of high school. The students in the ss are not poor in grades, but seriously biased. Each student has their own strengths and weaknesses. In each exam, the highest score in a single subject often appears in ss C, even the students in ss S can''tpare. but. The final result of the test is not the score of a single subject, but the total score of each subject. It is because of the severe partiality that the total score of the students in ss C is always the bottom of the grade, and they are often bad-mouthed by others. Third-rate university. But even so, the students in ss C don''t care, and only work **** the subjects they are interested in. "Qing Ning, with your grades, entering ss S will help you even more." Li Fei persuaded tactfully. Gu Qingning turned to look at Li Fei, and a lowugh leaked from her lips, "No, ss C is more interesting." "But ss C is seriously biased, you..." Gu Qingning interrupted her, and said in a calm and unhurried manner, "It''s true that they are the best in the field they are interested in, isn''t it?" The total score of the students in ss C is not as good as that of ss S, but in thepetitions that ss C participated, they won more prizes than ss S. What''s more, when ites to single subject scores, ss S is slightly inferior. Each has its own strengths and weaknesses, so there is no reason to discriminate of. She chose ss C simply because ss C is less boring. That''s all. Li Fei was speechless. Seeing that she had made up her mind, she stopped persuading her. Coming to the Academic Affairs Office, Gu Qingning walked in behind Li Fei. At this point in time, all the other teachers had gone to ss, and the Academic Affairs Office was quiet. "Qing Ning, here are your textbooks and school uniform. As for the extracurricr materials, you have to buy them in the bookstore. Go shopping when you have time." Li Fei said. "Okay." Gu Qingning replied, then picked up the stack of textbooks and two sets of school uniforms. Say the important thing three times, add more updates, today there will be more updates, and how many updates will be added, please guess, please collect, vote, andment... Chapter 39: Curious about new classmates (2) Chapter 39 Curious about new ssmates (2) "Is it heavy?" Li Fei looked at the stack of thick textbooks and said, "Wait, I''ll find you a bag to put it in." "No need." Gu Qingning weighed the textbook, but it wasn''t very heavy. Footsteps approaching. An unfamiliar male voice sounded. "Ms. Li, why did youe to the Academic Affairs Office? The director is looking for you." Gu Qingning nced up and saw that the person was tall and slender, with a neat cut, jeans, a floral shirt, and a can of Coke in his hand. Walking leisurely, I didn¡¯t know he thought he was on vacation in Hawaii. Colorful floral shirts, really¡­ Enough coquettish. Besides, Li Fei is not surprised by men''s clothes. She smiled and said, "Mr. Xu, you came just in time. I was just about to bring a ssmate to your ss to find you." As she said that, she turned her head to look at Gu Qingning, and introduced, "Qingning, this is Teacher Xu An, who is also the head teacher of ss C." After finishing speaking, a thoughtful gaze cast on her. "You are Gu Qingning?" There was a trace of uncertainty in the hearty voice. The news of Gu Qingning''s perfect score in the skipping exam spread in the school yesterday. Xu An received a notice from the principal early in the morning that Gu Qingning was going to transfer to his ss, but he didn''t see anyone for a long time. Gu Qingning squinted his eyes, met his scrutinizing gaze, and called out faintly, "Teacher Xu." Looking at each other, the girl''s quiet cool eyes withdrew their sharpness, and the unstoppable aura of not getting close to strangers was shocking. Xu An was speechless. The little girl looks like a fairy, but she doesn''t look like an obedient master. But that''s okay, it''s time for those guys in the ss to have someone to deal with them. He smiled what he thought was amiable, and said, "Student Gu, you are wee to ss C. I am your head teacher. If you have any questions in the future, you cane to me." Gu Qingning nodded. "Mr. Xu, I''ll go first. You can take Qingning to ss." Li Fei said. Xu An made an "OK" gesture, and then took another sip of Coke. After Li Fei left, Xu An turned to look at Gu Qingning, and said with a smile, "Student Gu, let''s go, I''ll take you to ss." Gu Qingning nodded, followed behind him with a book in his arms. Along the way, Xu An secretly sized up the girl beside him. A transfer student who only scored in the twenties in the entrance exam a month ago, now has a perfect score in the skipping exam. It is a world of difference, two extremes. Moreover, he also heard that the transfer student was mute before, so why he could speak suddenly. He broke the silence and asked, "Does Student Gu have any favorite subjects?" Gu Qingning shook his head. The students in ss C are all partial to subjects, and Xu An is really worried when someone who doesn''t partial to subjects suddenlyes. "Does Gu have any special hobbies, such as Chinese painting, dancing, music, Mathematical Olympiad and so on?" After thinking for a while, Gu Qingning spit out two words, "Make money." Xu An''s expression froze for a moment, thinking that his ears were hallucinating, "What?" Gu Qingning pulled her lips, "Is making money a hobby?" Sneaking around in the shopping mall, she doesn''t have much money left in her card, so earning money is the most important thing for her right now. Xu An smiled coyly, "...forget it." ¡­ the other side. ss C of the third year of senior high school was full of excitement. Early in the morning, some students in the ss got the gossip that Gu Qingning was going to transfer to their ss. It happened that the first ss was a self-study ss, and everyone was not in the mood to study, and they were all talking about Gu Qingning. "What does that Gu Qingning think if you stille to our ss with a full score in the skipping exam." "Maybe there is moisture in this full score. She only scored more than 20 points in the entrance exam, and she can get a full score now. Who are you kidding?" "I saw Gu Qingning at the gate of the school yesterday, she was so handsome, it was heaven defying, the school belle is nothing in front of her." Yao Dong listened to the discussions around him, frowned with thick eyebrows, thinking about something wistfully. Suddenly, the person next to him stabbed his elbow. "Brother Dong, Gu Qingning actually transferred to our ss. It''s really a narrow road for friends. Do you think she came to seek our bad luck?" The boy with a round cut cut silenced his voice for a while, and many people around heard it. "Why is the enemy''s road narrow, Brother Dong, have you formed a rtionship with that Gu Qingning?" As soon as the words came out, other people cast gossipy looks. It is rare to have some fun in the boring study life, but you have to work hard. Yao Dong red at the boy who leaked his words, and dropped the pen impatiently. Seeing this, everyone was even more certain that there was a big melon among them. The boy sitting at the front table of Yao Dong turned around, his round eyes sparkled with curiosity, "Yao Dong, did Gu Qingning really provoke you? Tell me quickly." Yao Dong rolled his eyes at him, and punched him with a fist, "Chu Xu, you''re in a hurry, you should go write your exercise book." The two are close buddies, and the students in the ss are used to the pattern of fighting and fighting, and they are not surprised. Chu Xu ducked his head sideways, and said with a smile, "Looking at your expression, there must be something going on here. Did you see someone''s girl looks good, and fell in love with her secretly?" Just as he finished speaking, an exercise book mmed into his face. "Crush a fart, shut your mouth." Chu Xu caught the textbook very quickly, with a narrow smile on his face, "I was just joking, as for being so angry, could it be that I really hit the mark?" Yao Dong gave him a sideways look, and didn''t bother to talk to him. "When did the self-study ss be a vegetable market?" The steady voice rose slightly, carrying a bit of deterrence. The ssroom instantly became silent. Everyone dispersed and hurried back to their seats. Xu An stood at the door, nced at the people sitting upright in the ssroom, and sneered. A bunch of little bastards, itches if you don''t look at them for a moment. He walked into the ssroom and stood on the podium. He tapped his fingers on the table, and said with a half-smile, "It seems that everyone is very curious about the new ssmates." The students below gave a dryugh, but Chu Xu was the one who was bolder and said with a smile, "Old Xu, why hasn''t the new ssmatee here yet? Did he just run away?" "What does it mean to run away? If you are poor in Chinese, don''t use words indiscriminately." Xu An picked up a piece of chalk and threw it at him. "It''s not big or small, it''s Teacher Xu." Chapter 40: Great cold, great pull (3) Chapter 40 Huge Cold, Huge Pull (3) Chu Xu couldn''t dodge in time, and his forehead was hit by chalk. He covered his forehead and yelled pretending to be in pain. "Ouch." Xu An nced at him, ignoring his poor acting skills, and turned to look at the door. "Student Gu,e in." The words fall. The tall and thin figure of the girl approached. Multiple lines of sight looked at the door one after another, and there was no sound for a while. As for Gu Qingning, everyone has only heard about it but never seen it. Now that they see a real person, just that little face that is as clear as jade is enough to amaze them. Everyone gasped. This face value. Absolutely. Amidst the envious eyes of the crowd, Gu Qingning walked up to the podium unhurriedly. "Student Gu, let me introduce myself." Xu An said with a smile. "Gu Qingning." Without any extra words, his voice was bone-chillingly cold. The bottom fell into silence. Countless eyes stared at her nkly, and the rumors rted to Gu Qingning yed back in her mind. Dumb. Weakness. Good to bully. Everyone was confused, their eyes turned around the girl, and they inadvertently met those cold ck eyes, which made them tremble with fear. Xu An looked at Gu Qingning andughed dryly, "Student Gu, do you have anything else to say?" "No." Extremely cold. Juggling. This was the whole ss''s first impression of Gu Qingning. Sure enough, the rumors are not credible. This is not a weak sheep, but a tiger. The kind that can tear people apart with just one look. Xu An coughed lightly to break the stalemate. He raised his hand and pointed down, "Student Gu, you can sit there." Gu Qingning nodded without any objection. She got off the podium with the textbook in her arms, her sharp edge was restrained, but she couldn''t hide her natural and powerful aura. Every time she took a step, the eyes around her moved an inch. Her seat is inside. As soon as she approached, the round-faced little girl stood up and grinned at her, "My name is Sun Qiaoqiao, you can call me Qiaoqiao." The girl is also a familiar one, reaching out to help take some of the textbooks. "Thank you." Gu Qingning thanked in a low voice, then walked inside. Sun Qiaoqiao narrowed her eyes with a smile. It seems that her new deskmate is not as cold as she appears on the surface. "The self-study ss continues, no loud noises are allowed, and no bullying of new ssmates is allowed." Seeing that the meeting was about to start, Xu An gave an order and left in a hurry. Everyone hehehe. Old Xu thinks highly of them too. The new ssmate''s aura of a boss, who dares to bully. Stuffing textbooks and school uniforms into the desk drawer, Gu Qingning took out her mobile phone from her trouser pocket. Seeing this, Sun Qiaoqiao''s eyes widened, and she quickly held down her hand, "No." Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, and looked at her suspiciously, "Huh?" The girl''s exquisite eyebrows dazzled her eyes, and Sun Qiaoqiao smacked her lips. There is no harm withoutparison, and it is not fair to create a human being for God Mao. She came back to her senses and reminded, "Mobile phones are not allowed in the ssroom. Parents will be invited if they are found." Gu Qingning said oh, and stood up, "Please let me go." She can''t y in the ssroom, so she goes outside. Sun Qiaoqiao got up reflexively to make way for her. She reminded weakly, "Qingning, this is a self-study ss, you can''t go out at will." Meeting the dean in the hallway would be a nightmare. "I know." After speaking, Gu Qingning left the ssroom without looking back. The unrestrained back made Chu Xu envious. He also wanted to have the freedom to leave as soon as he said it. "Damn it, this temperament is absolutely amazing, no school beauty goddess is enough to look down upon." "It looks like a stubble, tsk, it''s not easy to mess with." Discussions sounded again, and Chu Xu turned to look at Yao Dong who had been silent behind him. He smiled meanly, "Dongzi, why don''t you talk, you are fascinated by the little girl, huh?" "Go away." Yao Dong spat, stretched out his hand and pushed away his approaching face. The update isplete. There will be more than 100ments in thement area tomorrow, and only four chapters will be updated. Dear friends,e and leave a message. Vote, please, please???????? Chapter 41: The old man asked to see her by name (1) Chapter 41 The old man asked to see her by name (1) After leaving the ssroom, Gu Qingning went directly to the cafeteria. Overslept in the morning, didn''t have time to eat breakfast. The huge cafeteria is deserted. Only one window is left open. "Student, what do you want?" Auntie at the window asked with a smile. Gu Qingning nced at the few steamed buns left in the steamer with light eyes, and parted her red lips, "Two steamed buns and a box of yogurt." "okay." Auntie at the window picked up the food clips and bags, and packed them up. "Nine dors." Gu Qingning took the bag, then took out a ten-dor sheet from his pocket and handed it over. The aunt at the window took the money and gave her change. "Student, is steel jumping okay?" Holding a coin in calloused hands, Gu Qingning nced at it and nodded slightly. She reached out to take the steel jumper, stuffed it into her trouser pocket, and walked away slowly with the bag. ¡­ After ss, the gate of ss C of the third year of high school was crowded with people. Three floors inside and three floors outside, causing a wave of riots. "so hot." "Can I ask him for an autograph?" "When can he teach us too?" Having no time to pay attention to the whispers around, Gu Zhao nced across the ssroom. Walking around, disappointment appeared in his eyes. Where did you go? At this moment, someone from behind patted him on the shoulder. "Gu Zhao, why are you here?" Gu Zhao looked back, met Xu An''s suspicious eyes, shrugged, "Look for someone." "Who can let Gu Sanshao go out in person?" Xu An crossed his arms and teased with a smile. "My sister." Xu An subconsciously thought that the sister he was talking about was Gu Wanwan, and blurted out authentically, "Isn''t your sister a sophomore in high school? What are you doing here?" "..." Gu Zhaojun''s face darkened, and he almost gave him a hammer. He said clearly, "My sister''s name is Gu Qingning." Xu An said nonchntly, "It''s Gu Qingning." After the words came out, he suddenly realized, with a look of astonishment, "Your sister is Gu Qingning?" The conversation between the two did not restrain their voices, and countless pairs of ears around them could hear clearly. Gu Qingning is Gu Zhao''s younger sister? Everyone felt as if struck by lightning, their eyes shed with horror. Gu Zhao nced at Xu An, and said sinisterly, "Is it strange that my sister is Gu Qingning?" Xu An frowned, "But it is rumored in school that Gu Qingning is the daughter of a rtive of your Gu family." When Gu Qingning first transferred to the school, there were many rumors about her in private, with various versions. As soon as these words came out, the surrounding temperature suddenly turned cold. Everyone was chilled and fell silent. Gu Zhaojun''s face darkened, and the veins on his forehead twitched. Which **** spreads such nonsense. He raised his eyes to look at the crowd, and said loudly, "I, Gu Zhao, only have one younger sister, and that is Gu Qingning. From now on, if I hear anyone gossip again, don''t me me for being rude." The surrounding area was eerily quiet. Besides, Xu An was also stunned. Knowing Gu Zhao for so long, it was the first time he saw Gu Zhao lose such a temper. In a corner where no one was paying attention, a thin figure appeared at the back door. After returning from breakfast, Gu Qingning did not expect to encounter such a scene. Hesitating for a while, she turned around and wanted to leave. Unexpectedly, she was seen by her sharp-eyed deskmate. "Qing Ning." Sun Qiaoqiao trotted over, flicking the two braids on her head. "Qingning, your brother is looking for you." Gu Qingning paused and turned around helplessly. Looking up, Gu Zhao was walking towards her. People in the aisle stepped aside one after another, looking like they were enjoying the show. Four eyes face each other. Gu Zhao looked at her with regret and guilt, "Qingning, I''m sorry, I don''t know..." As soon as the words came to his lips, all the exnations suddenly became pale and powerless. It was because they didn''te back earlier that these rumors spread. Gu Qingning''s expression was calm, his eyes passed him, and he stayed on Xu An, "Mr. Xu, I want to ask for leave. I wille back to make up the leave in the afternoon." Xu An came back to his senses, nced at Gu Zhao, and agreed with a smile, "No problem." With permission, Gu Qingning turned and walked out, Gu Zhao hurriedly followed. Xu An also gossips, but this is a family matter for brothers and sisters, and he will not follow along foolishly. He reached out and knocked on the table, yelling, "It''s all gone, go back to ss." For a while, people from the inner, third and outer floors left one after another. Chu Xu approached Xu An with a yful smile, and said, "Old Xu, you are too partial. If someone asks for leave, you will agree." Xu An sneered coldly, and patted his head with an iron sand palm, "Give me a perfect score in the exam if you have the ability." Little bastard, neither big nor small. ¡­ Out of the teaching building, the brother and sister walked one after the other. Suddenly, a figure emerged from the corner of the corridor. Gu Qingning paused, his eyes lightly nced at the person who came. Following her gaze, the visitor lowered his eyebrows and shouted respectfully, "Miss Qingning." Seeing the butler appearing here, Gu Zhao''s heart skipped a beat. He took a step forward and stood in front of Gu Qingning, "Uncle Wan, why did youe to school?" The butler smiled and said, "Third young master, the old man and the others are back and want to see Miss Qingning." Hearing this, Gu Zhao''s expression changed suddenly, "What does Grandpa want to see Qingning for?" "Third young master, don''t worry, the old man just hasn''t met Miss Qingning, and he just wants to meet. He said that he wants you to go back too, so that the family can have a meal together." The housekeeper exined. Gu Qingning came out from behind Gu Zhao, with a lukewarm voice, "I''m not free." Knowing Gu Qingning''s temper well, but the old man''s order was on his head, the housekeeper showed helplessness, "Miss Qingning, you should go back with me." "The old man said that he will let you go back no matter what, so don''t make things difficult for us." Hearing a hint of threat in his words, Gu Qingning caught a glimpse of the ck-clothed bodyguard not far away from the corner of his eye, and the corners of his lips curled into a cool arc. If she had to go back, she would not be responsible for the consequences. Gu Qingning narrowed his long and narrow eyes slightly, and said softly, "Let''s go." Seeing her change of focus, the butler was relieved. Gu Zhao looked at Gu Qingning worriedly, no one could guess what the old man was thinking. He will see Qingning as soon as hees back, there must be something tricky about it. Could it be that Cheng Yu went to sue the old man? ¡­ The sound of the engine disappeared, and the car stopped steadily in the courtyard. Came to Gu''s house again, the way the servants looked at Gu Qingning changed. No longer the previous contempt and ridicule, only fear and guilty conscience. Gu Zhao closed the car door, walked to Gu Qingning''s side, and whispered, "Qingning, you will stand by my sideter, the third brother will protect you if something happens." Gu Qingning remained silent. Gu Zhao secretly sighed, "Let''s go." Stepping into the living room, the dull atmosphere was oppressive. When Cheng Yu saw the girl following Gu Zhao, he couldn''t help thinking of those smashed jewels, and the hatred in his eyes became stronger. Chapter 42: OK, Im moving back in (2) Chapter 42 Okay, I''m moving back (2) Living in Gu''s house for more than a month, it was the first time for Gu Qingning to meet her grandpa in name. The Gu family said that the one and only person in power¡ªGu Xiangzhong. The old man sitting on the sofa has a straight back, thick ck hair with a few silver strands sandwiched between them, and a serious expression on his face, which is quite indifferent to anger. He took a look at Gu Qingning, his sharp eyes were full of sophistication, and he said in a neutral voice, "Don''t you know how to call someone when you see an elder?" Gu Qingning didn''t answer the words, just put his hands in his pockets, his indifferent brows and eyes narrowed a bit. That momentum. Crazy and proud. Old Master Gu''s expression darkened on the spot, and without waiting for him to make trouble, Gu Zhao took a step forward. He smiled faintly, trying to adjust the atmosphere, "Grandpa, Qingning is young, don''t bother with her." "Azhao, that''s not what you said. It''s the most basic courtesy to greet an elder." Relying on the presence of the old man, Cheng Yu preached like an elder. "Qingning, if the old man hadn''t worked so hard to find you back, you wouldn''t know where you would have suffered. Let''s not say thank you, at least you should call out when you see someone." Gu Qingning nced at her sideways, andughed softly, "It seems that two pieces of jewelry can''t make your memory long, huh?" Being stepped on in pain, Cheng Yu''s face became embarrassing, he gritted his teeth and said, "Gu Qingning, don''t go too far." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, and the smile didn''t reach his eyes, "It''s even worse, you''ve seen it before, haven''t you?" Cheng Yu was upset, and stood up abruptly, with red eyes, "You..." "Have you had enough trouble?" The old man''s voice was like a bell, and his appearance was full of air, not at all like an old man in his seventies. Cheng Yu was silent for a moment. Old Master Gu nced at her, then turned to look at Gu Qingning, his eyes were obscure. The congenital mute disease suddenly healed without medicine, and her personality waspletely different from her previous weak appearance. Could all the previous performances be her disguise? He tentatively asked, "Qing Ning, I heard that you got full marks in the skipping exam?" Besides, Cheng Yu clenched his lips. With such a one-level jump by her, her family Wanwan was directlypared. If she knew she should have dealt with her disaster star earlier, she wouldn''t be messed up now. Gu Qingning hummed lightly, his neither arrogant nor happy appearance made Mr. Gu look at her a few more times. "Then why did you do so badly in the previous entrance exam?" Mr. Gu continued to ask. She replied casually, "I''m in a bad mood." Gu Zhao stood aside, bowing his head and suppressing a smile. Grandpa Gu gave her a suspicious nce, and his tone was rarely gentle, "Since you''re back, everything before has been wiped out, so don''t be willful and mess around anymore, and move back home from today on." Gu Qingning smirked coldly, coolness seeped from the bottom of his eyes. The person is not in the capital, but the news is well-informed. Want to protect Cheng Yu''s mother and daughter, write it off? Ho. Hearing that the old man wanted Gu Qingning toe back to live, Cheng Yu became anxious. She put on a smiling face, and said empathetically, "Dad, if Qingning wants to live on campus, let her do it, and she can concentrate more on her studies if she lives on campus, she..." Before she finished speaking, a cold voice cut off her words, "Okay, I''ll move back in." Cheng Yu''s expression was stiff, staring at that exquisite face. Damn girl, it is obvious that she intends to oppose her. However, what made her unhappy was yet toe. "I haven''te back for a long time, so I''lle back and live for a while." As he said, Gu Zhao looked sideways at the housekeeper. "Uncle Wan, have someone clean my room." Gu Zhao hasn¡¯te back to live for a long time, and he won¡¯t just stay here for the night when hees back asionally. He suddenly wants toe back to live, and Uncle Wan is surprised for a while. He froze for a moment, then smiled, "Okay, I''ll let someone clean it." Old Master Gu nced at Gu Zhao, and there was a gleam of light in his eyes. He said, "Don''t leave at noon, you two, stay at home for dinner." Gu Zhao didn''t answer, but looked down at Gu Qingning. Obviously, he listened to Gu Qingning. Gu Qingning nodded casually, then turned to look at the housekeeper, "Where is my room?" As soon as these words came out, it was clear that Cheng Yu was pped in the face. She lived here for more than a month, and she said that she didn''t know where the room was, wouldn''t it make people daydream. Cheng Yu squeezed out a smile, and his voice became gentle, "Qingning, why is your child''s memory so bad? You''ve lived here for so long, why don''t you remember that your room is at the end of the third floor." Gu Qingning nced at her with a half-smile, her memory is not bad and she will know soon. Without saying anything, she walked upstairs. Seeing that Gu Zhao was about to follow upstairs, Mr. Gu said, "Azhao, call your elder brother and second elder brother toe back." Gu Zhao withdrew his steps and looked at the old man with puzzled eyes, "Grandpa, is there anything important?" Old Master Gu said, "Since Qingning hase back, I n to hold a banquet and introduce her to people in the circle, so that she can be a legitimate member of Gu''s family, so that she can gain a foothold in the circle in the future." Wordse out. Cheng Yu''s eyes shed with horror, and he couldn''t guess what the old man was thinking. If Gu Qingning is favored, what will her family Wanwan do? Gu Zhao remembered the gossip in school, nodded, "I see, I will call themter." ¡­ The huge bedroom is pink. Whether it is decoration or furnishings, they are exactly the same as Gu Wanwan''s room. This taste, Gu Qingning really can''t stand it. She stretched out her hand to pull away the chair, and just sat down when the phone rang. He took out his mobile phone, it was still the familiar number. She raised the corner of her mouth and connected the phone. "get out of ss is over?" Qinglie''s voice was low, crisp and teasing. Gu Qingning''s ears softened, and he leaned back, with his long and straight legs casually draped, "No, I''m asking for leave." Fu Juncheng''s hand holding the pen tightened, and he suddenly lost his mind to read the document, "Your stomach feels ufortable again?" "No, there''s something wrong." Gu Qingning yed with a steel jumper with his fingertips, his brows and eyes were a bitzy, "By the way, don''t send me a pillow, I don''t live in the dormitory for a while." Fu Juncheng''s deep voice was tinged with imperceptible worry, "Have you encountered any difficulties?" Gu Qingning bent her lips, "It''s not too difficult." "Tuk Tuk Tuk¡ª" There was a knock on the door, and the smile on Gu Qingning''s face faded. "I still have something to do here, let''s talk about itter." Afraid that she would hang up the phone in a hurry, Fu Juncheng said in a deep voice, "Don''t be brave when encountering difficulties, call me." His little lion can''t be bullied by others. "Beep..." The phone was hung up in a hurry, but Fu Juncheng still heard her "OK". He pulled his lips, looked down at the contents of the document. ¡­ Opening the door, Gu Zhao stood at the door, holding two photo albums in his hands. Eyes met. The atmosphere is a bit awkward. Gu Zhao pursed his lips, smiling tteringly, "Qingning, I brought two photo albums, do you want to see them?" After finishing speaking, he added, "It''s a photo taken when Mom was pregnant with you." There are two more updates. I will update itter after dinner. I am busy revising the first few chapters today. The content may change a bit. I need to adjust the progress of the article, so today is super busy... Chapter 43: Give you whatever you like (3) Chapter 43 Give you whatever you like (3) Gu Qingning nced at the photo album in his arms, his eyes flickered slightly. Regarding the person "mother", she is unfamiliar, and her memory is nk. Gu Zhao looked at the photo album in his arms, a look of sadness shed in his eyes, and he pleaded, "Qingning, Mom passed away before she could even take a look at you, please take a look at her." The nasal voice was slightly heavy, and she was a little choked up, which made Gu Qingning feel inexplicably ufortable. Maybe it was because of the blood connection, she looked at the man at the door, and felt a little unbearable in her heart. She turned and walked back inside, "Come in." Gu Zhao showed joy, and followed in with the photo album in his arms. Close the door, he moved a chair, and sat down next to Gu Qingning. I thought she would be disgusted, but I didn''t expect that she just nced at him lightly and didn''t say anything. Gu Zhao was secretly delighted, quickly picked up one of the photo albums, and opened it for her to read. "Look, this is what my mother looked like when she was pregnant with you for four months. At that time, she knew you were a girl, and my mother was very happy. Every day she talked about my little princess and my little padded jacket." As Gu Zhao spoke slowly, Gu Qingning looked down at the photo. The purpose of entry is the beautiful side face of the woman, which is somewhat simr to her. The woman lowers her head and caresses her pregnant belly, smiling softly. The picture is so beautiful that the whole garden can''t match her smile. Gu Qingning stretched out her hand out of nowhere, and gently traced the woman in the photo with her fingertips. For some reason, a blunt sting came to her heart, and her heart twisted and ached. "This picture was taken when you were five months old. Mom always said that you were her little padded jacket. She loved her the most and couldn''t bear to let her suffer. When we were three, I often had severe morning sickness. Only when I was pregnant with you , It¡¯s okay to eat anything, and I¡¯ve gained a few pounds.¡± As he spoke, Gu Zhao pulled the corner of his lower lip, but his smile was uglier than crying. He stopped flipping through the photos, and pointed to the mother and child in the photo, "Look, these are the three of us, and we will tell you stories every day when wee back from school." In the photo, three little boys surrounded the woman, wearing exactly the same school uniforms. They didn''t know what to say, and the four of themughed together. Gu Qingning pursed her red lips tightly, looking at the woman in the photo, the dull pain in her heart became more and more intense. The faint crimson color climbed to the end of her eyes, and the circles of her eyes gradually turned red. She blinked, hiding the thin mist in the depths. Aware of the depressed mood of the person beside him, Gu Zhao turned his head and saw her flushed ck pupils, and panicked for a moment. "Qingning, you, what''s wrong with you?" Gu Qingning turned his head slightly, avoiding his gaze, "It''s nothing, my hair is stuck in my eyes." A far-fetched excuse, how could Gu Zhao not be able to tell the truth from the fake. He looked at the back of her head, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his lips. "In that car ident, my mother passed away after giving birth to you. When we rushed to the hospital, you were gone. We have been looking for you all these years, and we have been disappointed so many times that we finally found you. I still have doubts, fearing that the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment.¡± He raised his hand, put it on her shoulder carefully, and coaxed softly, "We love you just like mom, we didn''te back in time before, and you were bullied, third brother apologizes to you, please forgive third brother once OK?" Gu Qingning remained silent, her brows and eyes drooping, trying to suppress herplicated emotions. After a while, she turned her head, her expression returned to normal, and her voice was low, "Can you lend me the photo album?" She took the initiative to talk, and Gu Zhao was so happy that he swept away the depression just now, and the corners of his mouth almost turned up to the sky, "Of course, I will give you whatever you like. I still have many pictures of my mother in my room. You can take whatever you like." .¡± "By the way, there are also videotapes. After each prenatal checkup, mom will record a short section, saying that it will be shown to you when you grow up, but the videotapes are all kept with the second brother. When the second brotheres back, I will bring them back to you. look." Gu Qingning nodded, and returned her gaze to the photo. Seeing that she was interested, Gu Zhao went on to introduce each photo to her. The two brothers and sisters were sitting next to each other, one was talking, and the other was listening quietly. The picture is warm and unbearable to destroy. There is one more update, work hard... Chapter 44: The sky is falling, and the third brother is carrying it (4) Chapter 44 The sky is falling, and the third brother is carrying it (4) Study room. The fragrance of tea filled the air, diluting the dull atmosphere. "Master, the third young master hasn''te back for a long time." The man who spoke was about forty years old, and his resolute face became more serious with a gray shirt. "It seems that the master''s original decision was correct." Old Master Gu smiled coldly, his cloudy eyes gleamed with a strange glint. "It seems that the little girl Qingning is more important to the three brothers than I imagined, but this is also good." The more they liked Gu Qingning, the little girl, the more leverage he had to contain the three brothers. "Send someone to find out who cured Gu Qingning''s dumb disease, and by the way, find out who she hase into contact with in the countryside over the years." His chess pieces are absolutely not allowed to have any changes. The man in gray nodded, "Yes." Old man Gu took a sip of tea, and continued, "You can handle the banquet and let Lao Wan draw up the list of invitations and send them over." "yes." The man in gray was silent for a while, and couldn''t help but said, "Master, Gu Qingning has changed from before, I''m afraid it''s hard to control." "A little girl can''t make a lot of waves, she''s just ying with her petty temper, so don''t worry about it for now." Mr. Gu said indifferently. Even if she is out of control, he has his own way to make her obey. He can control the three brothers, let alone a little girl, from the moment she was born, everything about her is in his hands. ¡­ Taking advantage of the lunch break, Gu Qingning went to school, and Gu Zhao volunteered to drive her off. The dormitory has not been warmed up yet, so I will move back. It is said to carry luggage, but it is actually a backpack. Gu Zhao was waiting in the corridor, and was surprised when he saw that she came out with only a backpack. "Have you got everything?" Girls¡¯ luggage should not be big bags, like two or three suitcases? Gu Qingning hummed, Gu Zhao smiled helplessly, "Give it to me." Gu Qingning said, "No, I can do it myself." Gu Zhao showed a dejected expression, and said pitifully, "Can''t Ning''er give the third brother a chance to show it?" He found out that Ning''er of their family is soft but not hard, and in order to make her admit her brother, he went all out. The corners of Gu Qingning''s lips twitched, she still felt awkward about the title "Ning''er". "You should just call me by my name." "Ning''er sounds very good, I like it very much." Gu Zhao hooked his lips, with a bright smile on his face. He shouted like a ghost, "Ning''er, Ning''er, Ning''er..." Gu Qingning, "..." Poison him. Gu Zhao put it away when he saw it, reached out to take her backpack, and looked at her fixedly, "In the future, I will have my brother, Ning''er can do whatever I want, and the third brother promises to be there whenever he is called." After a pause, he freed up a hand and touched her head, his tone became serious, "Ning''er, don''t take care of everything by yourself, if the sky falls, the third brother will carry it, if not, there will be elder brother and second brother ,do you know?" The atmosphere suddenly became sensational, Gu Qingning was momentarily at a loss, and reflexively wanted to escape. "Let''s go." She tilted her head, avoiding Gu Zhao''s hand, and walked away. Gu Zhao shook his head and smiled, muttering, "Awkward kid." He weighed the schoolbag on his shoulder, and hurried to catch up, "Ning''er, wait for third brother." After they walked away, a figure came out from the darkness. Gu Wanwan stared at the direction Gu Qingning left with poisoned eyes, her expression extremely ugly. Gu Qingning, let''s wait and see. She will never lose. Chapter 45: Shenghuang Entertainment (1) Chapter 45 Sheng Huang Entertainment (1) The twilight is hazy, and the afterglow of the evening dyes the floating clouds red. The cool wind slipped into the room, messing up the paper on the table. Gu Qingning took a sip of water, staring at theputer screen casually. Above is the basic information of each entertainmentpany. As far as the entertainment industry is concerned, she is almost a novice, and it is still a bit difficult to understand. "Boom boom boom..." The knock on the door was unhurried, it stopped after three rings "Ning''er, it''s me." Gu Zhao''s voice came in through the door. Gu Qingning put down the empty cup, and stretched out his hand to tidy up the score that was blown up on the table. Opening the drawer, she stuffed a few sheet music into it, and said softly, "Come in." Gu Zhao pushed the door open and entered, seeing Gu Qingning sitting at the desk, his handsome face was covered with a smile. Thinking that she was studying, Gu Zhao stepped forward, and said in a gentle voice, "Don''t study in the room all day, work and rest, are you hungry?" Gu Qingning leaned back, her bent legs felt a little numb, and she slowly straightened them. "Not hungry." A dry sentence, directly chatting to death. Gu Zhao gradually got used to her cherishing words like gold. Unintentionally ncing at the content on theputer, a trace of surprise shed in his eyes. He looked down at the **** the seat, and asked curiously, "Ning''er, what are you doing with these entertainmentpanies?" "Look around casually to pass the time." She paused and looked up at him as she spoke, "Which of these entertainmentpanies is better?" I don''t know what her intention is, but Gu Zhao still exined to her, pointing his finger at the screen, "Shenghuang Entertainment is not bad, it is the top entertainmentpany in China, with good resources, many first-line stars are in it, and the second brother signed with thispany."pany." "There is also Xinyi Entertainment, which is not bad, but in terms of resources, it is slightly inferior to Sheng Huang." Gu Qingjing listened quietly, thinking about something thoughtfully. Suddenly, the voice in my ear fell silent. Gu Qingning raised his head, and suddenly met Gu Zhao''s questioning gaze. He tentatively asked, "Ning''er, do you want to enter the entertainment industry?" It''s not safe for a girl to enter the entertainment industry, but if she really wants to enter, he won''t stop her. "If you want to enter, I can tell my second brother to let him..." "No." Gu Qingning interrupted him, and said coolly, "I just took a look." Look at ways to make money. Gu Zhao saw her serious face, not like she was joking, so he believed it. At this time, the figure of the butler appeared at the door. He lowered his eyebrows and said respectfully, "Third young master, Miss Qingning, you can go downstairs for dinner." Gu Zhao nodded, "Understood." The butler silently withdrew. Gu Zhao looked at Gu Qingning, and said softly, "Let''s go, let''s eat." Gu Qingning closed theputer and stood up unhurriedly. The two brothers and sisters went downstairs, near the entrance of the dining room, they heard chatter andughter. Gu Zhao paused, his warm brows and eyes were stained with frost, and his depressed mood inadvertently leaked out. Gu Qingning gave him a sideways nce, without asking any further questions, and looked away without any trace. The two walked into the dining room, and the chatter andughter stopped abruptly. The atmosphere turned cold instantly. Gu Wanwan looked at the two people who appeared together, her heart was full of jealousy. "Azhao and Qingning are here, sit down quickly, I''ll be waiting for you two." Cheng Yu greeted with a smile on his face. Excellent acting skills, I owe her a statuette. Gu Qingning nced at her, and his gaze stayed on the man next to Mr. Gu''s left. ck trousers and white shirt, elegant appearance, simr to Gu Zhao. The identity of this person is ready to be revealed. "Ning''er, sit here." Gu Zhao pulled out the chair, his gentle and considerate appearance made Gu Wanwan red-eyed. For so many years, he didn''t treat her as a family member, but now that Gu Qingning came back, he rushed to show her hospitality. Gu Qingning stepped forward to sit down, Gu Zhao pulled the chair beside her and sat down. "Sister, you haven''t seen Dad in so long, hurry up and say hello to Dad." Gu Wanwan''s pink lips curved, her voice was sweet and greasy. After the words came out, the atmosphere at the dinner table suddenly became delicate. Gu Qingning nced at her, his eyes were very indifferent, and like her voice, there was a chill in it. "Don''t talk about eating, don''t you understand?" The subtext is, you are noisy. Gu Zhao hooked the corner of his mouth. Being choked back, Gu Wanwan pursed her mouth, and her eyes immediately turned red. She said aggrievedly, "I don''t mean anything else, I just want you to integrate into our family as soon as possible, and I just want you to get acquainted with Dad as soon as possible." She, who should cooperate with the performance, turned a blind eye. Gu Qingning looked up at Mr. Gu, and asked softly, "Can I eat it?" Master Gu frowned slightly, picked up his chopsticks, and epted it. Gu Wanwan gritted her teeth, not daring to speak again. On the opposite side, Gu Hai quietly looked at his daughter who had been missing for many years. The slightly messy hair blocked the beautiful eyebrows, but couldn''t cover the delicate outline. It is somewhat simr to the orchid-like woman in memory, but its personality ispletely different. Cold and arrogant, with an unruly wildness. Gu Hai looked away, his eyes behind the frame of the mirror shed a faint luster. Ignoring the many scrutinizing eyes on the dining table, Gu Qingning concentrated on being a cook. Gu Zhao was busy feeding her vegetables, immersed in the fun of being a brother, "Eat more meat." Eating one by one, the scene of brother and sister loving each other hurt Gu Wanwan''s eyes. After a meal, only Gu Zhao and Gu Qingning were really full. Seeing them sitting in the living room, Gu Qingning turned around and was about to go upstairs. Unexpectedly, Mr. Gu stopped him. "Qingning,e and sit." Gu Qingning stopped, and was obedient once in a while, turned around and walked over. There were people sitting on the sofa, so she pulled a chair and sat down. Gu Hai, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke, with an easy-going tone, "Qingning, back then you disappeared when you were born, it was because Dad didn''t protect you well, now you cane back, Dad is really happy." Gu Qingning''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t answer. Gu Hai took out a card and put it on the table, "Qingning, this card is for you, if you need anything, go buy it, if you don''t have enough, tell Dad." Gu Qingning refused without thinking, with a cold voice, "No need." Gu Hai was not annoyed, and continued, "Qingning, I know you won''t be able to ept me for a while, it''s okay, let''s take our time, you cane to me if you encounter anything, Dad will solve it for you." Gu Qingning still didn''t speak. Gu Hai stopped there, turned his gaze to Gu Zhao, "Ah Zhao, I heard that you came back this time for the admission of University A?" Gu Zhao remained silent. "Wanwan''s grades are pretty good, do you think she can get into University A?" Gu Hai continued. Hearing this, Gu Wanwan''s eyes lit up, and she looked at Gu Zhao expectantly. Because of Mr. Gu''s face, Gu Zhao had no choice but to speak in a neutral voice, "She is now a sophomore in high school." The implication is that it is still far from being able to enter A University. There will be more changes tonight. The first round of PK has ended sessfully, and now we are in the second round of PK. Dear friends, please check in andment, please???????? Also, from the third chapter to the tenth chapter, the content of this article has been changed, please go back and read it, okay???????? Chapter 46: If you dare to hit him, I will dare to hit them both (2) Chapter 46 If you dare to hit him, I will hit them both (2) Cheng Yuughed dryly, and interjected, "Azhao, Wanwan has been studying very hard. She is already preparing for the grade-skipping exam. If there is no ident, she will be promoted to a third grade this semester." Gu Zhao¡¯s eyes shed a trace of sarcasm, and his tone was soft, ¡°Whether you can get into University A or not depends on your ability, so it¡¯s useless to ask me.¡± Gu Wanwan was able to skip a grade to the second year of high school, half of the credit is due to the fact that she hired a tutor since she was a child. I really thought that anyone could be like his Ning''er, who could get full marks in the skipping exam. The smile on Cheng Yu''s face froze, because her daughter''s future was at stake, and she was unwilling to give up like this. She knows very well that as long as Gu Zhao is willing to help, her family Wanwan will definitely get the rmended spot. Sheined in a low voice, "Azhao, Wanwan is also your younger sister. Anyway, she has called you brother for so many years. Even if you favor one person over another, you can''t hurt people like this." "You said in front of so many people in the school that you only have one younger sister, Qingning, and made Wanwan suffer from other people''s pointing and talking. She and you also have the same father, and I have never had the slightest affection for you three brothers." I''m sorry, you can''t see our mother and daughter being bullied and just bully people like this." She said, she squeezed out a few tears, and her voice became choked. Gu Hai frowned, his face turned cold, "Azhao, did you really say that in school?" Facing his questioning gaze, Gu Zhao said fearlessly, "My mother only gave birth to one girl, and we only have one younger sister, and that is Ning''er. Am I wrong?" Gu Hai''s face turned livid immediately, and he said in a deep voice, "Presumptuous, what are you talking about, as a man, don''t you even have the capacity to tolerate people?" "Ah." Gu Zhao sneered sneeringly, "I am indeed inferior to you in terms of "amodating people". You married a new love when my mother was alive, and within half a year after her death, you married your new love in a splendid manner. I¡¯m so happy to have a daughter, this point, I really can¡¯t match it.¡± Besides, Gu Qingning looked at Gu Hai indifferently, and couldn''t help but think of the extremely gentle woman in the photo album. My heart felt a little blocked. Still feel distressed. Being squeezed out like this has never been done before, Gu Hai showed sullen angriness, andined. "Gu Zhao, have you ever spoken to your father like this? Where have you lost all your upbringing?" Gu Zhao stood up and said forcefully, "Don''t put on airs like a father with me, you are not worthy." The air freezes. Cheng Yu lowered his head, secretly happy in his heart. Make a noise, make a noise, the louder the better. Gu Hai said angrily, "How have I treated you badly these years? This is the rtionship between us adults, what qualifications do you have toment." "That''s my mother, why am I not qualified toment." Gu Zhao sneered coldly, and the umted resentment exploded all at once after enduring it for so many years. "You betrayed my mother, you are not qualified to be our father at all, if it is not because of Ning''er, I would never live under the same roof as you." His voice was extremely cold, and he said every word, "You want to preach to me, you touch your conscience, are you worthy, do you have that qualification?" Gu Hai angrily walked up to him and raised his hand. Gu Zhao didn''t hide either. Seeing that the p was about to fall, a small white hand caught Gu Hai''s hand, and sped his wrist with slender fingers. Gu Hai turned his head and met the girl''s indifferent Mo pupils, without any warmth. She asked in a calm voice, "He told the truth, so you get angry and want to hit someone?" Gu Hai suppressed his temper, and tried to soften his voice, "Qingning, this matter has nothing to do with you, you stand aside." Gu Qingning let go of his hand, raised his eyes and nced at Cheng Yu''s mother and daughter, and the words overflowing from his throat were domineering and arrogant, "If you dare to hit him, I will dare to hit them both." The fire suddenly burned to the body, Cheng Yu''s mother and daughter, who were watching the y, couldn''t help bing nervous. Gu Zhao looked at the girl who defended him, and felt warm in his heart. After being threatened by his son, and then threatened by his daughter, Gu Hai''s face turned blue and purple, just like a palette. "Qingning, he is your father, it''s wrong for you to talk to your elders like this." Cheng Yu pretended to be timid and persuaded softly. "Come to me if you are unhappy, don''t argue with your father." Gu Qingning turned his gaze away, and smiled evilly at her, "Then I will be more unhappy, are you sure you are here?" Facing her ck hole-like Mo pupils, Cheng Yu retreated timidly, "I..." "enough." Old man Gu pped the table angrily, and shouted displeasedly, "Have you had enough noise? It''s rare to get together, so you can''t let my ears be quieter." He looked at Gu Zhao, his tone softened a little, "A Zhao, you and Qingning go back upstairs." Gu Zhao still treats the old man a little bit lightly. "Ning''er, let''s go." Before going upstairs, Gu Qingning took a deep look at Mr. Gu, and followed Gu Zhao upstairs without stopping. After they left, Old Master Gu looked at Gu Hai, and said in a deep voice, "Ah Hai,e to the study with me." Gu Hai had no objection, stepped forward to support the old man. In a short time, everyone in the living room left, leaving Cheng Yu, mother and daughter. Gu Wanwan said indignantly, "Mom, Grandpa always favors Third Brother." This has been the case since childhood. Every time this kind of scene urs, the old man always favors the eldest brother and the others regardless of the reason. Cheng Yu also knows this, but what can she do. She said discouragedly, "Who made you a girl." In a wealthy family like theirs, men take over the family business, so it is normal for the old man to favor the three brothers. "But in this way, Gu Qingning will be even more arrogant." Thinking of Gu Zhao''s gentleness to Gu Qingning, her teeth itch with anger. "You heard it just now, the third brother is dedicated to protecting Gu Qingning, and he will definitely give her the rmended spot when the timees." Cheng Yu snorted coldly, and a hint of sternness shed in his eyes, "Don''t worry about this, if you can''t get it, Mom won''t let Gu Qingning get it." Hearing this, Gu Wanwan showed excitement, "Mom, do you have a solution?" Cheng Yu leaned close to her ear and whispered a few words, "You''re like this..." ¡­ Looking at the man following the room, Gu Qingning asked softly, "Why are you giggling all this time?" Gu Zhao leaned against the desk, with a nice smile on his lips, "Happy, it''s rare that my family Ning''er protects me." Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, her tone choking, "Is it an honor to be protected by a girl?" "..." My heart hurts again. The smile on the corner of Gu Zhao''s lips froze, and then he smiled again. "It''s not honorable to be protected by a girl, but it is very happy to be protected by my family, Ning''er." "..." Gu Qingning was speechless. also said to protect her, who is protecting whom? She asked quietly, "How did you be a professor at University A?" ¡°Of course with my talent and¡­¡± Before he could brag, Gu Qingning went on to make up the knife, "Standing still after being beaten doesn''t look very smart. Do you want to add more, hehehe... Chapter 47: What is the wife (3) Chapter 47 What is the Wife (3) "..." Gu Zhao choked andughed angrily. She is really good at making up the knife. Suddenly, the healing piano sounded. Gu Zhao took out his phone from his pocket and nced at the caller ID. It was Xi Nai calling. He swipe to answer. "Azhao,e out for a drink." The man''s thick voice was raised, trying to overwhelm the explosive electronic music around him. "Ah Cheng is here too, I''m missing you." Gu Zhao pursed his lips, "Where is it?" "The old ce, hurry up." He said. "knew." Hung up the phone, Gu Zhao looked down at Gu Qingning, and reported the itinerary, "Ning''er, I have an appointment with a friend and I want to go out for a while, call me if you have anything to do." Gu Qingning hummed lightly. After sending Gu Zhao away, Gu Qingning opened the drawer and took out the unfinished score from it. Hooking up a pen with her fingers and spinning it, she wrote down the words without thinking. In the middle of writing, the phone on the side vibrated. Gu Qingning nced distractedly, and could memorize the string of numbers by heart. Swipe to answer, and she pressed speakerphone. "Little lion?" Low and maic voice, with a hint of teasing. Gu Qingning''s eyes were light and narrow, and he choked back unwillingly, "ck wolf, what''s the matter?" The painting style is mutated and the kindergarten children bicker. Listening to the nickname she gave him, the smile on the corner of Fu Juncheng''s mouth became more and more willful, "Who made the little lion angry, with such a violent temper?" Gu Qingning''s pen tip paused, the inspiration for writing the lyrics was a little stuck, and he frowned and said, "You." Fu Juncheng jokingly said, "Then shall I scold you?" "The kind that doesn''t fight back." Hearing this, the impetuousness between Gu Qingning''s brows and eyes dissipated, and she had no inspiration for the time being, so she simply stopped writing. Putting down the pen, she leaned back andined, "You drank too much at night, no one would rush to scold you." Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, restrained his sloppiness, and lowered his voice softly and intoxicatingly, "Why are you in a bad mood, kid? Tell me." "Why, your old man wants to be a spiritual mentor?" For some reason, she felt a lot more rxed after bickering with him. Fu Juncheng squinted his eyes, andughed lowly, "It''s ok, others charge by the hour. We know each other so well, so we can charge by the day." Gu Qingning sneered. After a moment of silence, she lowered her eyebrows and said in a very soft voice, "Fu Juncheng, what does it feel like to have a mother?" Although she has never met her mother, the moment she saw the photo, she couldn''t help but feel sorry for the woman who gave birth to her. Perhaps this is the wonder of blood connection. Aware of the sad and lonely emotion in her words, Fu Juncheng suppressed the smile on his face, "Why do you ask that, who bullied you?" Gu Qingning pursed her lips, "It''s nothing, just ask." Fu Juncheng didn''t believe it, but he wouldn''t ask if she didn''t tell her. He picked a lighter topic and asked, "Are you going to school tomorrow?" Gu Qingning swept away the loneliness just now, and turned into a young expert, "If you don''t go to school, why don''t you give me a leave slip?" Fu Juncheng pulled his lips into a smile, and the ending sound slightly raised, low and sweet, "You let me go for a mealst time, when are you going to make it up?" Gu Qingning spoke confidently, "I don''t have any money, so I owe it first." She is really poor, but she didn''t lie to him. The little lion is poor, so Master Fu consciously gave money, "Then I''ll lend you some more?" Not much else, just a lot of money, and make it for his little lion. ¡¾Yunzheng howling: Master, can you return my two hundred yuan first? ¡¿ Gu Qingning refused lightly, "No, I can earn it myself." Fu Juncheng let out a small smile on his lips, and said in a low voice, "I won''t charge you interest, what are you afraid of, besides, the wife I saved will not be needed for the time being, so it doesn''t matter if I borrow it from you first." Gu Qingning''s clever little head was stunned for a while, and he asked in a daze, "What is a wife?" Fu Juncheng endured a smile, deliberately slowed down his speech, and said very slowly, "It''s a dowry gift for marrying a wife." His little lion is really simple. Gu Qingning, "..." Excuse me, please leave. Gagen is here,e check in andment Chapter 48: Which girl is unlucky to be spotted by you (1) Chapter 48 Which girl is unlucky and you see her (1) She moved her lips, and it took a long time to hold back a sentence, "No, you''d better keep it for yourself." After finishing speaking, she hung up the phone. beep... Fu Juncheng listened to the busy tone on the phone, and a warm color appeared in his cold eyebrows. Hearing the sound of footsteps, the man in the box raised his head and saw that Qingjun figureing in from the floor-to-ceiling window, he whistled casually. "Actually, which little girl did Master Cheng hook up with?" A ten-minute phone call, but he didn''t get that kind of treatment. Fu Juncheng nced at him, "Have you been busy recently?" Hearing the hint of a dark threat, the man became even more certain that he was tricky. He smiled wildly, "It seems that I really guessed it, let me tell you, which little girl is so unlucky that you fell in love with her." After finishing speaking, a pillow fell into his arms. Xinai took away the pillow with a smile, not afraid of the air-conditioning of the person opposite, and then frantically tested on the verge of death, "Just tell me, I promise not to say it." Believe him a ghost. Just hisder mouth. Fu Juncheng nced at him, his voice was low and cool, "If you are so free, you might as well keep an eye on the new project in country M for me." "Don''t, I was wrong." Xi Nai immediately faltered, and smiled apologetically, "Master Cheng, you have a lot of people, don''t be as knowledgeable as a small one." Gu Zhao pushed the door open and came in, just in time to hear his words, and jokingly said, "A Nai, are you messing with Jun Cheng again?" Xi Nai shrugged her shoulders, her beautiful peach eyes slightly raised, exuding an unruly atmosphere. As if he had found a bosom friend, Xi Nai''sder mouth couldn''t stop, "Azhao, let me tell you something shocking." Gu Zhao was stunned, "Shocking melon?" Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes slightly, dragging a sinister tone, very prating, "Xi, Nai." A death-like stare shot at him, and Xi Nai froze instantly. Heughed dryly, and raised his hand to make a zipper movement around his mouth. Gu Zhao''s eyes turned between the two of them, confused. what''s the situation? Xinai hooked the wine ss with her fingertips, and shook it casually, "Azhao, what have you been up to these two days, I told you that you are not free." "Could it be that you are busy hooking up with some little girl?" As he spoke, he nced at Fu Juncheng, and the smile on his lips became intriguing. Gu Zhao gave him a white look, "What hook-up, don''t talk if you can''t talk, I''m busy with our family Ning''er." Is there really a little girl? Xi Nai choked on a sip of wine, "Ahem." He put down his wine ss, looking at him with gossip in his eyes, "When did you get your girlfriend, you hid it tightly enough." Gu Zhao gave him a disgusted look, and corrected, "What kind of girlfriend, Ning''er is my own sister." What? Xinai froze for a moment, then remembered that he seemed to have mentioned such a thing to him a while ago. "The little girl your old man found is really your own sister?" Gu Zhao nodded. Xinai then asked, "Have you done an appraisal?" "Um." "I remember you said that your younger sister suffers from dumb disease and can''t speak. If you throw her at home, aren''t you afraid that Cheng Yu and her daughter will bully her?" Hearing this, Gu Zhao curled his lips, and said in a proud tone, "My family, Ning''er, is not so easy to bully. If Cheng Yu and Gu Wanwan want to bump into her gun, they will be the ones who will be unlucky." Xi Nai has been to Gu''s house several times, and she knows Cheng Yu''s mother and daughter somewhat well. The mother and daughter are better at pretending than the other, and they are not easy to get along with. Gu Zhao''s younger sister is dumb and weak, can she fight Cheng Yu''s mother and daughter? Meeting his suspicious eyes, Gu Zhao smiled indifferently, "When you see my Ning''er, you will know how good she is." The tone of showing off, contented and doting, is broken. The word "Ning''er" sessfully caught Fu Juncheng''s attention. He pressed his fingertips on the phone, and the indifference in his eyes was broken. surname Gu. There is a word "Ning" in the name. Could it be... The doubts piled up in his heart suddenly became clear, and he raised his eyes to look at Gu Zhao, who was busy showing off his sister. "My family, Ning''er, is very smart. She directly scored full marks in the first grade skipping exam, breaking my previous grades." As soon as Fu Juncheng said this, he didn''t need to ask any more questions, the answer he wanted was already there. He squinted his eyes, and there was a seductive brilliance floating in the depths. It turns out that his little lion is actually Gu Zhao¡¯s missing sister for many years, but seeing his little lion like that, he doesn¡¯t like Gu¡¯s family very much. Seeing the man who was gradually developing towards sister control, Xi Nai teased, "Azhao, look at your embarrassing face, I don''t know who suspected that you were a fake, and the three of you brothers didn''t take it back. Take a look." It was meant as a joke, but unexpectedly it hit Gu Zhao''s heart. He picked up the wine ss and drank fiercely and anxiously, as if trying to get himself drunk. Sighing, Gu Zhao said, "I''m regretting it now, I shouldn''t wait for the results of the appraisal before going back, and Ning''er won''t suffer so much." Realizing that he seemed to have said the wrong thing, Xi Nai touched his elbow, "Hey, I''m just kidding, why are you looking like you''re dying?" "Are you brothers and sisters having conflicts?" Gu Zhao smiled wryly, "It''s worse than a conflict. Ning''er told me before that she doesn''t need a brother." so serious? Xi Nai was stunned. Fu Juncheng looked at him lightly, and the picture of him picking her up in the vi appeared in his mind. He was injured all over his body and was sshed with paint. Even though he was unconscious, he was still very vignt. Thinking of this, his thin lips were pursed into a straight line, and his sharp jawline showed a bit of coldness. Gu Zhao briefly talked about the events of the past few days. After listening, Xi Nai silently gave Gu Qingning a thumbs up in his heart. Dare to challenge Mr. Gu and Gu Hai, the little girl is crazy. Gu Zhao leaned back, with downcast eyes, "Anai, you have a way of coaxing girls, give me some advice, how can I make Ning''er ept my brother as soon as possible." "Follow what you like, don''t girls like those diamond jewelry, beautiful clothes, you buy more." Xi Nai habitually took out the trick he used to deal with femalepanions, "Whatever she wants, you buy her. " "Superficial." Fu Juncheng, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke up, with a bit of disgust in his tone. Such superficial things can''t get into the eyes of his little lion at all. If it was really that easy to coax, he would have abducted him back to the capital long ago. Gu Zhao nodded in agreement, and added another knife, "You are just like my second brother, only talking about bad ideas." Xi Nai is very angry, my young master has such a bad temper. Dare the two of you to join forces to hate him? He looked at Fu Juncheng and said provocatively, "Cheng, I''m superficial, A Cheng, then you can tell me something that is not superficial." Two eyes were cast at the same time, Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, his expression was indifferent, "There is no shortcut, use actions to prove it." There are still updates today, Piaopiaoments cheer up, how many chapters will be added to see your efforts... Chapter 49: beat the second brother violently (2) Chapter 49 Violently beat up the second brother (2) His little lion is not so easy to coax, he can only exchange his sincerity. Gu Zhao smiled knowingly and nodded. Xi Nai raised a mean smile on his face, and said poorly, "Hehe, after hooking up with a little girl, Master Cheng has be human." Fu Juncheng was toozy to talk to him, Gu Zhao smelled gossip. He bumped Xi Nai''s elbow, and asked curiously, "What little girl?" "I''m going to ask A Cheng." Xi Nai boldly said with a smile, "Is that so, A Cheng?" Fu Jun Cheng Lengzhi, picked up the teacup, and took a sip of clear tea unhurriedly. Waspletely ignored, but Xi Naiughed even harder. Fa Xiao grew up together, he can guarantee that he is absolutely tricky. Fu Juncheng, who is not close to women, will also have a day of enlightenment. It seems that he came to City A this time is the right one. His intuition tells him that his time in City A will definitely be very interesting. ¡­ Late at night, the blurred starlight was overwhelmed by the night, leaving a bit of bleakness. A ck nanny car slowed down and stopped outside the gate of Gu''s house. The guards at the door wanted to step forward to check. The next second, they saw the figure getting out of the car, and the guards on the guards'' faces were relieved. Several people shouted respectfully, "Second Young Master." The man nodded, took the backpack from the assistant, and casually put it on his shoulder. The driver unloaded the suitcase, pushed it to Gu Che''s feet, and said, "Brother Che, let''s leave first." Gu Che nodded, nced at them with his phoenix eyes protruding from between the brim of his hat and his mask, and said in a hoarse voice with a hint of fatigue, "I''ll give you two days off, go back and have a good rest." The assistant is a young girl. When she heard about the holiday, her big round eyes narrowed into a smile, "Thank you, Brother Che." Tomorrow, I can invite my little sisters to have fun. The car door closed, the engine sounded, and after a while, the nanny car disappeared into the night. After noting back for a long time, Gu Che looked at the vi in front of him, withplicated emotions intertwined in his eyes. In just a moment, he suppressed the emotion in his eyes, pulled the suitcase and walked in. At two o''clock in the morning, the vi was silent. Gu Che went upstairs familiarly, and didn''t return for a long time. The room was empty and unupied, with a stuffy smell. He took off his backpack, threw it casually on the bed, turned and walked out. When he came to the room opposite the door, he raised his hand and knocked on the door. He shouted in a low voice, "Ah Zhao." However. No movement inside. Gu Che frowned, opened the door and went in. It was dark inside, and there was no one there. Where did you go in the middle of the night? Puzzled, Gu Zhao closed the door and backed out. Just as he was about to return to his room, he paused and turned to look at the room at the end of the corridor. After thinking about it again and again, he still opened his legs. The door lock turned quietly, making an almost imperceptible sound. The person on the bed opened his eyes suddenly, and the bloodshot pupils were cold. She nced at the sneaky figure calmly, then closed her eyes and fell asleep. The sound of footsteps gradually approaching. Gu Che walked to the bed in the dark, and before he could take a closer look at the figure on the bed, a quilt hit him. Without a trace of defense, Gu Che was caught by a sneak attack, and his head was covered with a quilt. The next moment, a strong force pushed him, and Gu Che fell to the ground with the ground. "Boom¡ª" The sound of gasping came out through the quilt. Gu Qingning looked at the ball wrapped in the quilt on the ground, with a coolness in his eyes. She leaned over, raised her fist and hit it. Gu Che was struggling to escape from the quilt, when he was suddenly hit with a heavy punch, and he chose to hit the painful ce, the pain almost made him cry. "ah-" The screams broke the tranquility of the night. "dying." Gu Che dodged sideways, dodged the attacking fist, pulled off the quilt on his body, and rolled to the corner in embarrassment. The hat on his head disappeared, and he stood up quickly regardless of his injuries. He raised his head, in the darkness, the girl''s cool ck pupils were full of murderous aura, and he was really moved to kill him. "Wait a minute..." Without waiting for his exnation, the girl raised her foot and kicked him. Gu Che was startled, and shouted while hiding, "Ah Zhao,e and save me." If he doesn''te again, he will probably die young. "Qingning, I''m your second brother, I''m not a bad guy, stop beating me." The hoarse voice was full of helplessness. After the words fell, the lingering fist wind stopped. Gu Qingning withdrew her hand, and Gu Che heaved a sigh of relief. Suddenly, the lights in the room turned on. Seeing the mess in the room, the people who came in a hurry were stunned. Gu Che was wearing a mask, but the housekeeper recognized him first. "Second Young Master, what are you..." Gu Che looked at the group of people blocking the door, and secretly thought it was bad luck. He raised his hand and tore off the mask, and under the light, his unusually handsome face was stained. A bruise appeared on the corner of the pink lips, which looked very unsuitable. "grandfather." With so many people, he only greeted Mr. Gu. Gu Hai was not annoyed either, he seemed to be used to it. Master Gu frowned, "What are you doing in the middle of the night?" Gu Che scratched his hair, and nced at the girl beside him from the corner of his eye. I have seen photos before, but this is the first time I have seen a real person. The real person is a bit more delicate than the photo. His brows and eyes are somewhat simr to their mother''s. It''s just that cold aura, quite scary. Gu Wanwan walked in, approached Gu Che affectionately, and said in a soft voice, "Sister, why did you beat my second brother like this? The attack must have been too harsh." Gu Qingning stood where he was, with a hint of frost in his eyes. "Second brother, do you feel pain, do you want to call the doctor to see you?" Gu Wanwan looked at Gu Che worriedly, and asked softly. Gu Che moved away, avoiding her outstretched hand, and didn''t appreciate her overtures. "No, there is no need to make a fuss about a little injury." Gu Wanwan''s expression froze, and Shi Shiran withdrew her hand. She bit her lip, a little aggrieved, and whispered, "Second brother, I''m just worried about you." Gu Che nced at her, then turned to look at Old Master Gu, his tone softened a bit, "Grandpa, it''s none of Qingning''s business, it was me who entered her room without revealing my identity, she misunderstood it, now it''s all right, You go back and rest." Master Gu said with a straight face, "Go back and rest." Throwing down the words, the old man turned and left. Cheng Yu looked at Gu Che who came back suddenly, a dark color shed in his eyes. She said softly, "Wanwan, you have ss tomorrow, go back to your room and sleep." Gu Wanwan said hello, looked up at Gu Che, and said empathetically, "Second brother, it''s better to take care of your injury quickly. I have a good ointment for bruises. I''ll get it for you." Different from Gu Zhao, Gu Che was full of wildness, he refused in a cold voice, "No need." Being pped in the face again and again, Gu Wanwan couldn''t get off the stage, her eyes were red, as if she was about to cry. Her voice was stained with tears, "Second brother, sister, good night." After speaking, she didn''t stay any longer, turned around and ran out. Seeing this, Cheng Yu''s hatred for Gu Che grew even stronger. And ha... Chapter 50: How can you do something to Ninger (3) Chapter 50 How can you do anything to Ninger (3) The crowd dispersed, and the door was empty. Gu Che turned around, raised his eyes to look at the **** the opposite side, and when he bumped into those cold ck eyes, he was stunned. His usual sharp tongue suddenly stuttered, "That..." Gu Qingning remained silent, walking barefoot on the carpet, reaching out to pick up the quilt that fell from the ground. Looking at the back of his head with his back turned to him, a sense of frustration welled up in his heart. Gu Che scratched his short brown hair, and suddenly understood A Zhao''s helplessness on the phone. He stepped forward and followed her, his whole body restrained from wildness, and he was obedient and cowardly, "Yaoer, the second brother just wanted to see you, I''m sorry, I scared you." Gu Qingning still didn''t speak, Gu Che helped pick up the deskmp and pillows on the ground, "You go and sit down, and the second brother will clean it up for you." Gu Qingning stood up straight, looking at her second brother. Sword-browed and phoenix-eyed, with a handsome appearance, a white T and ck trousers, and a ck sports jacket, which makes him cool and sassy. It''s just that the bruise at the corner of the mouth is very eye-catching. Her eyes shed slightly, she opened the drawer and took a new towel, then walked out. Thought she was angry, Gu Che panicked and chased her downstairs. "Yaoer, Second Brother really didn''t mean to break into your room. It''s not safe for you to go out as a girl in the middle of the night." A certain personpletely forgot that he said that he wanted to reprimand him a few words, to establish his elder brother''s majesty, and followed behind Gu Qingning. Gu Qingning walked into the kitchen, and Gu Che who was following behind was stunned. "Yaoer, are you hungry, how about I cook you some noodles?" In addition to cooking noodles, he also knows how to make fried rice, and he doesn''t know anything else. Gu Qingning opened the refrigerator, his voice warmed up a bit, "I''m not hungry." She reached out and grabbed a handful of ice cubes from the freezer, then wrapped them in a towel. Aside, Gu Che was stunned. "Yaoer, you are..." Gu Qingning interrupted him, handed over the towel, "Hold on." Gu Che came back to his senses, his brows and eyes were full of smiles, and the corners of his mouth almost reached the back of his head. He reached out to take the towel and covered the bruises at the corners of his mouth Through the towel, the ice cubes spread to the skin, relieving the tingling sensation of the bruise. Although he took a beating, it was worth it now. Gu Qingning closed the refrigerator, and said in a calm voice, "Don''t break into my room." Gu Che nodded with a smile, and raised three fingers, "Of course, second brother promises." He has already learned the lesson of blood, and he doesn''t dare to be stupid again. He really didn''t expect her to be so good. "Second brother, when did youe back?" Attracted by the bright light from the kitchen, Gu Zhao was surprised when he saw Gu Che was there. Gu Che turned around, the two brothers met their eyes, and he said, "Just now." "Where did you go sote?" There is no hope at the critical moment, and there is not even a person. "I made an appointment with Xi Nai and the others." Gu Zhao noticed the towel in his hand, and asked puzzledly, "What''s wrong with your mouth?" Which pot is not open and which pot is lifted, a trace of embarrassment shed across Gu Che''s face. "Forehead¡­" Gu Qingning spoke directly for him, telling the truth, "I was injured." "ah?" Gu Zhao was dumbfounded. He suddenly remembered what Gu Che said on the phonest time, and couldn''t help thinking about it, and said anxiously, "Second brother, if you have something to say, how can you do anything to Ning''er." Establishing the majesty of the elder brother is also uneptable, not to mention that Ning''er is still a girl. Gu Che, "..." Fuck me. He is this barbaric image in his eyes? Gu Qingning exined concisely, "He slipped into my room. I didn''t know it was him, so I did it." Hearing this, Gu Zhao looked at Gu Che even more strangely, "Second Brother, what are you doing sneaking into Ning''er''s room in the middle of the night?" No wonder he was beaten, and he was not wronged this time. "I was looking for you, but you weren''t here, so I just wanted to see how Yao''er was doing, but I didn''t expect..." Halfway through speaking, Gu Che fell silent. Unexpectedly, he was beaten up by Fatty just as he approached, he was too sad. He moved his hand holding the towel, and Gu Zhao saw the bruise at the corner of his mouth. He snorted unkindly, "Pfft ha ha ha." The corners of Gu Qingning''s mouth curled up slowly, with very shallow smile marks. Gu Chejun''s face darkened, he stretched out his long arms, and directly locked Gu Zhao''s throat. "It''s not big or small, your second brother and I are in such a miserable situation, you still have the nerve tough." Gu Zhao was hooked around the neck and forced to bend down, the gloating smile on his face became more and more willful. "Second brother, a gentleman uses his mouth but not his hands." Gu Che snorted, "Bullshit." On the opposite side, Gu Qingning looked at the two brothers who were fighting together, the coldness in his eyes gradually faded, and a warm color appeared. No interruption, she was about to leave. "Ning''er." Gu Zhao stopped ying and called her, "Where are you going?" "Go back to the room." She said. "Yao''er, you''re already awake, why don''t you go to bed so early." Gu Che held her back and said with a smile, "I came back overnight, and I ate a piece of bread all day, why don''t we have a supper." "I don''t¡­" Before finishing the word "hungry", Gu Che directly pulled her upstairs, then turned his head and gave Gu Zhao a wink, "Azhao, old rules." Gu Zhao smiled clearly, and the worries in his heart were relieved a lot. It seems that Ning''er and the second brother get along very well. The update ispleted today, and the PK is still going on. Ask for votes andments, thement area breaks 188, and it will be posted at the fifth watch tomorrow. Chapter 51: Give you a drink, give you a drink (1) Chapter 51 Give you a drink, give you a drink (1) Compared with the dark night outside the window, bright light pours into every corner of the bedroom. Gu Qingning was sitting on the sofa, her brows and eyes were clear, and there was no trace of sleepiness. She discovered that she had a problem, that she was prone to insomnia when she was in a strange environment, and she couldn''t sleep all night. Besides, Gu Che squatted in front of the suitcase, searching for something. Even Gu Zhao didn¡¯t respond to calling him. Gu Zhao put the takeaway on the table, looked back at Gu Che, seeing that he still couldn''te over, he couldn''t help wondering, "Second brother, what are you looking for?" The words fall. Gu Che raised his head from the suitcase, and there was an extra jewelry box in his hand. "found it." He turned around and walked back, with a wicked smile on his handsome face. He sat directly on the carpet, with one leg bent, withzy eyes, "Yaoer, the second brother brought you a gift, see if you like it." As he spoke, he opened the jewelry box and saw a pink diamond ne inside. The crystal clear pink diamond is perfectly cut into the shape of a four-leaf clover, surrounded by diamond fragments, unique in shape, simple yet elegant. Gu Zhao looked away from the ne, and looked at Gu Che with contempt, "Second brother, you are too unkind, and secretly prepared a meeting ceremony." Such aparison, doesn''t it seem that he, the third brother, is stingy. Second brother must want to build a good impression in front of Ninger, so that his status in Ninger''s heart will be elevated. "Second brother, you are really treacherous." Gu Che''s phoenix eyes narrowed, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was weak and sloppy, "You me me for not preparing a meeting ceremony yourself, and besides, I reminded you before." Gu Qingning took the words, with a hint of amusement in his warm and cool voice, "Take both soft and hard measures, so you have to teach me a few words?" What is arge-scale social death scene refers to Gu Che. The smile on his face froze, his wide phoenix eyes stared at Gu Zhao, "What did you say?" Gu Zhao held back hisughter, and defended himself, "This matter has nothing to do with me, it''s Ning''er who has too good ears." The corners of Gu Che''s lips trembled, and he turned his head to look at Gu Qingning, smiling obsequiously, "Yaoer, I was just joking with him, how could Second Brother be willing to teach you, don''t get me wrong." He leaned over, holding the jewelry box and approached her, "Look at how beautiful this ne is, I thought it would suit our youngest son at first sight." Gu Qingning nced at the ne, and politely declined, "No need, you won''t get paid for nothing." "What''s the matter? It''s verymon for a brother to give something to a younger sister." Gu Che closed the jewelry box, stuffed it directly into her hand, and pressed her hand. He straightened his face, and he looked like an older brother, and his voice was calm, "Our youngest son disappeared as soon as he was born, and the older brothers didn''t even give you a birthday. After all, the second brother still owes you a lot A birthday present, this is considered the first one, and the rest of the second brother will make up for you in the future." Facing the apology in his eyes, Gu Qingning was stunned. Having never been exposed to such things as family affection, she was a little at a loss for a while. The atmosphere was just a little sensational, but it was broken by Gu Che. The tails of his eyes drooped, showing a miserable expression, "Yaoer, if you don''t ept the greeting gift from the second brother, it means that you are still angry with the second brother, and the second brother will be very sad." Gu Qingning pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "I''m not angry with you." In the ce where she stayed for so many years, everyone she saw was alone and never depended on others. When she was strong, she didn''t need the protection of others. But after seeing them, she found that blood rtionship is really inexhaustible. She can feel and see whether they treat her true or false, but she just doesn''t know how to get along with them for a while. Gu Che smiled, and said while the iron was hot, "If you are not angry, then put the gift away." "Ning''er, don''t be polite to the second brother, the second brother has a lot of money, so don''t save it for him." Gu Zhaochong blinked at Gu Qingning and said with a smile. "Come and sit here, the food will get cold if you don''t eat it." Gu Che moved to the side to make room for her in the middle. Facing the expectant gazes of the two of them, Gu Qingning''s eyes shed a trace of wavering. Gu Che winked at Gu Zhao, Gu Zhao smiled knowingly, and both of them stretched out their hands at the same time, holding Gu Qingning''s wrist from left to right. Gu Qingning staggered a step, and fell to sit between the two of them. Fortunately, the carpet is soft, and it didn''t hurt from falling. "Ning''er, try this fried chicken, it''s delicious." "Yaoer, do you want juice or Coke?" Gu Qingning looked at the two busy people around her, a warmth poured into that cold heart, and she raised the corners of her mouth. With a slight smile mark, Gu Zhao caught him straight. He bent his lips silently, Jun Cheng really confirmed that Ning''er would slowly ept them only if he acted with sincerity. Gu Qingning nced at the juice in her hand, then turned to look at the wine ss in front of Gu Che and the two of them, with a hint of curiosity in her eyes. Sensing her gaze, Gu Zhao quickly pushed the wine ss away, "Ning''er, this is wine, you can''t drink it." Gu Qingning looked at him sideways, "Why can''t you drink?" Touching the heartbeat in her eyes, Gu Che couldn''tugh or cry, "This one will be drunk, and will have a headache when I wake up tomorrow." As everyone knows. The effect of being able to get drunk after drinking is exactly what Gu Qingning wanted. She asked with bright eyes, "Can you really get drunk after drinking?" If she could really get drunk, she wouldn''t have to worry about insomnia at night. Gu Che froze, feeling as if he had said the wrong thing. He raised his hand to cover the wine ss, trying to dissuade her from wanting to drink, "Ning''er, you are young, drinking is not good." If the elder brother found out that the two of them had given Yaoer a drink, he would probably kill them alive. Gu Qingning said quietly, "I''m already an adult." Gu Che was speechless, "..." and Gu Zhao nced at each other, and the two brothers became worried. Gu Qingning put down the juice and made a gesture to get up, "Forget it, I''ll go back to the room first." "Don''t don''t don''t." The two brothers unanimously asked to stay. The little girl is finally willing to get close to them, but she can''t give up all her previous efforts just because of a ss of wine. Gu Che coaxed without bottom line, "I''ll give you a drink, I''ll give you a drink." "Second brother, you..." Gu Zhao hadn''t finished speaking before he was killed by Gu Che''s eyes of "you can coax me if you want". Gu Zhao slumped his shoulders, watching Gu Che pour the wine helplessly. The small teacup was filled with pink liquid, exuding an intoxicating aroma. Gu Qingning picked up the teacup, Gu Che''s hand holding the wine bottle was shaking, he hesitated to speak, "Yaoer, this wine is not high in alcohol, but it has a strong aftertaste, drink it slowly, don''t drink it in one gulp." If something goes wrong with drinking, the eldest brother will make him die in an ugly way. Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, lowered her head and took a small sip. The cold liquid slides through the throat, and the mellow wine aroma is addictive. She pursed her lips, brought the teacup closer to her mouth again, and drank it all in one gulp. Chapter 52: What did the teacher say about you (2) Chapter 52 What did the teacher say about you (2) "Yao''er, no..." Gu Che wanted to stop him, but was a step slower. Looking at the empty teacups, Gu Zhao and Gu Che had one head and two big ones. The two of them looked at Gu Qingning together, their fair faces were slightly drunk. "Ning''er, are you okay?" Gu Zhao raised **** and asked tentatively. "How much is this?" Gu Qingning gave him a sideways nce, and said in a neutral manner, "Two hundred and forty-eight." Gu Zhao was stunned. It''s over, I''m drunk. He red at Gu Che, and said angrily, "Second brother, look at what you''ve done, why don''t you just pour half a ss, and pour a full ss, so Ning''er can drink it." "Poof." Gu Che burst outughing, andined bluntly, "Your brain circuits are so slow, you can''t even tell Yao''er that you are two hundred and five." It can still hurt people, it seems that he is not drunk. The ultra-long reflex arc finally came around the bend, Gu Zhao looked at Gu Qingning with resentment in his eyes, "Ning''er, I won''t take someone like you." Gu Qingning hooked her red lips lightly, picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of fried chicken and put it into his bowl. The rare initiative moved Gu Zhao deeply. He let out a smirk, and the depression on his face disappeared in an instant. "I knew Ning''er was the best for third brother." Besides, Gu Che was jealous. He held the bowl and handed it in front of Gu Qingning, showing a sense of presence angrily, "Yaoer, you can''t be partial, I want it too." Gu Qingning nced at him, picked up a chopstick of crayfish and put it into his bowl. Gu Che looked at the crayfish in the bowl, smiled jokingly, and deliberately teased her, "Yaoer, you''re biased, what you gave Ah Zhao was fried chicken nuggets, but what you gave me was hard-to-peel crayfish." Gu Qingning stroked the teacup with her fingertips, and said in a firm tone, "You don''t like fried chicken." She''s not blind, with so much food on the table, he only moved the te of crayfish, and didn''t even look at the fried chicken. Gu Zhao chuckled lightly, meeting Ning''er, the second brother was a disaster. Gu Che raised his eyebrows, their youngest son is not easy to deceive, she is too sophisticated. After supper, it was almost four o''clock in the morning. Gu Qingning went back to the room to rest first, leaving Gu Che and the two still there. Gu Che looked at the empty wine bottle, and worriedly said, "Yao''er drank most of the bottle, will you be all right?" Gu Zhao looked at the bruise at the corner of his mouth, and smiled gloatingly, "Why don''t you go and have a look?" "Smile." Gu Che rolled his eyes at him, then raised his hand to touch the bruise at the corner of his mouth, "This beating is worth it." At least Yao''er doesn''t reject him as a brother. He turned his eyes and showed a mischievous smirk on his face, "Third brother, you see that we both had trouble with Yao''er, why don''t we y tricks on him when the bosses back?" Brother, we have to share our difficulties. Hearing this, Gu Zhao''s heart was moved, and the next second, that iceberg face appeared in his mind, and he froze immediately. "You have to tease big brother and go yourself, don''t drag me into the water." He is still young and wants to live two more years. Gu Che pouted, "It''s boring." Gu Zhao ignored him, it was better to be bored than to be beaten. ¡­ The next day. When Gu Qingning woke up, his head was groggy, with a hangover headache. Just after the morning reading, she stepped into the ssroom. The noisy voice suddenly fell silent, and the whole ss was looking at her. "Qingning, good morning." Sun Qiaoqiao took the initiative to greet her with a naive smile on her round face. Gu Qingning nodded, "Morning." Sun Qiaoqiao was taken aback for a moment, then smiled. Her new deskmate doesn''t seem to be particrly aloof. Gu Qingning walked inside, pulled out the chair and sat down, unscrewed the cap of the mineral water bottle, and drank the water slowly. She raised her head slightly, and the ck cor made her slender neck even whiter. Sun Qiaoqiao looked straight and finally understood that sentence. When a woman looks handsome, there is really nothing wrong with a man. After finishing half a bottle of water, the dry feeling in her throat barely improved, so Gu Qingning stopped. At this time, the ss bell also rang. All eyes on her disappeared, and everyone hurried back to their seats. The first ss is mathematics ss. For students who are partial to subjects, some people are really happy and some are worried. Gu Qingning nced to the side, reached out and pulled out the math textbook from the drawer. The writing is brand new, without a trace of flipping. She leaned forward, pressing her elbows on the textbook, her brows and eyes were loose, and she looked a little tired. Tasting wine for the first time, the stamina is indeed a bit strong, and my head is still dizzy. The teacher on the stage gave lectures endlessly, falling on her ears like a luby. She looked down at the table, dozing openly. Many people around have noticed it, not to mention the teacher standing on the podium. Feng Mei looked at the girl sleeping on the desk, a trace of contempt shed in her eyes. She tapped the tabletop of the podium with her fingers, and pointedly said, "It''s already the third year of high school, and this is the first ss, and some students have started to fall asleep. There is really no urgency to study." The people below remained silent, their gazes all looked in Gu Qingning''s direction in unison. Although everyone in the ss is partial to subjects, there is also an unwritten rule, that is, one cannot lie down and sleep in ss. The reason why there is this rule is because they have a head teacher who is elusive. As soon as you doze off, he is sure to appear at the back door in the next second. That "good-hearted" gaze will stare at you until you wake up, and then he will choose your weakest subject to make a stack of papers. However, why didn''t their ss boss Xu show up today? The whole ss turned their attention, and Sun Qiaoqiao, who was at the same table, was embarrassed. She stretched out her finger, and secretly poked Gu Qingning''s elbow. The next moment, Gu Qingning tilted her head, her opened ck pupils were faintly bloodshot. She half-closed her eyes and looked at her nkly, "Huh?" Sun Qiaoqiao whispered, "The teacher said you." Said her? Gu Qingning raised her eyes, Feng Mei didn''t restrain her eyes from looking at her, and her eyes were full of disdain. As soon as he opened his mouth, there was a feeling of yin and yang, "Gu student, I heard that you got full marks in the skipping exam. These questions should be very easy for you. You will do the two questions on the ckboard." Gu Qingning got up slowly, her ink pupils darkened. Sun Qiaoqiao moved the chair to allow her to go out. Every time Gu Qingning took a step, there was a wave of eyes chasing her. Walking up to the podium, Gu Qingning looked at the person standing in front of her, moved her lips, and said in a piercingly cold voice, "Teacher, please step aside." Feng Mei''s back felt cold, and she realized that she was being frightened by a little girl, and she couldn''t hold back. She moved back to the side, and secretly gave Gu Qingning a re from an angle where no one could see. Thank you for your support in thement area, please Chapter 53: Turn fights into friendship with others (3) Chapter 53 Turning fights into friendship with others (3) Gu Qingning nced at the questions on the ckboard, and wrote without thinking. While amazed at how fast she solved the problem, what was even more shocking was her scribbled handwriting. Ghost symbols are much better than what she wrote. What words are like a person, this sentence does not seem to bepletely credible. Looking at her steps to solve the problem, those math scumbags suddenly felt enlightened. Looking at the answers given by the teacher before, I obviously felt that I understood it, but they still couldn¡¯t write it when they did simr questions next time. The answer written by Gu Qingning has a unique way of solving the problem, but it is concise and clear, making it easier to understand. During the period, Gu Qingning had already finished writing the answer. After reading the answer, everyone felt blind. Can''t her word be written a little better? After covering the cap of the pen, Gu Qingning put down the pen, looked up at Feng Mei, "Teacher, it''s done." Feng Mei nced at the answers on the ckboard, and indeed she couldn''t find a single mistake. She raised her jaw, her eyes sparkled with distaste, and she said stingingly, "It''s not unusual for you to be able to do such a simple question. Even though you got full marks in the skipping exam, you can''t becent and ignore ssroom discipline." Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Feng Mei directly criticized her. "The first task of the third year of high school is to sprint for the college entrance examination. A good learning atmosphere is very important. Don''t ruin the learning atmosphere of the whole ss just because of you." Gu Qingning''s body was straight, and she listened calmly. For some reason, she always felt that the person in front of her was very hostile to her. However, she doesn''t seem to have such a person in her memory. "Even if you know all these questions, you have to sit down and listen carefully, so as not to affect other students." Tired of talking, Feng Mei waved her hand with apassionate expression. "Go down." Gu Qingning said nothing, walked back to his seat. She leaned back, her squinted eyes swept over the woman who was continuing to give lectures on the podium, and there was a hint of yfulness in her eyes. After ss, the ssroom became lively again. Sun Qiaoqiao looked at the distracted girl beside her, and asked cautiously, "Qingning, can you exin this question to me?" After the words fell, the girl''s eyes as ck as agate looked over. With azy voice, "Which way?" Sun Qiaoqiao heaved a sigh of relief, and pushed the exercise book in front of her with a smile. She poked the title with a pen, "This." Gu Qingning looked down at the title, and asked softly, "Is there any draft paper?" "have." Sun Qiaoqiao reached for the notebook and handed her the pen. Gu Qingning picked up the pen, and while writing, told her the way to solve the problem. "The tangent of the function f(x) at X=1..." A cold voice sounded, and the slowed down tone was a bit deceptive and loose. Considering that she is not voice-activated, Sun Qiaoqiao feels that she will be overwhelmed by her voice. Before I knew it, several students in the ss also gathered together to listen to the questions. "Brother Dong, can I go and listen too?" The boy sitting next to Yao Dong smiled obsequiously. Now everyone in the ss knows that Yao Dong and Gu Qingning have formed a rtionship in private, and they are afraid of Yao Dong''s face, so some people dare not strike up a conversation with Gu Qingning casually. Yao Dong nced at him, and said angrily, "Which question you don''t know, bring it, and I will exin it to you." Although Yao Dong is a little muddled, his grades are considered to be in the upper middle ss. Except for Chinese and English, other subjects are quite top-notch. "Brother Dong, the girl''s speech is more concise and clear." The boyughed dryly and said tactfully. He raised **** and said seriously, "I''ll just go and listen to the questions. I''m definitely not betraying you. I''m on your side, I swear." Yao Dong pped him on the back of the head andughed angrily, "Your family swears with two fingers?" To say that there are so many and some are not, is nothing more than coveting people''s good-looking parents. The boy chuckled, "I made a mistake, then I will swear again." Yao Dong said in distaste, "Go ahead, listen to whoever you want to talk to." "Come on." The boy saluted him, and rushed towards Gu Qingning with oil on his feet. Chu Xu turned around, shaking the paper in his hand, with a narrow smile in his eyes, "Dongzi, why don''t you give me the lecture questions." Yao Dong rolled his eyes, and raised his fist as if to crush him, "You are looking for death." Chu Xu was not afraid, put his hands on the table, leaned in front of him, and said in a low voice, "A man, you can''t be more tolerant, and besides, he sits well in the car, so if you grab it, it''s because you don''t take it." reason." "I think the little girl is very easy to get along with, how about turning a fight with her?" Looking Gao Leng, in fact, he has no airs at all and is quite gregarious. Yao Dong cut his voice, and mocked, "Why, just speak for her because she is beautiful?" Chu Xu raised his eyebrows, and said dawdly, "He is good-looking, so I call him a helper." "Stop rambling." Yao Dong showed impatience, got up and left the ssroom through the back door. Chu Xu clicked his tongue, so angry. He turned his face and nced at the scribbled writing on the ckboard, and he couldn''t help being amused. This word is uglier than his. ¡­ The whole morning passed quickly, until the fourth ss, Gu Qingning was a little dizzy from hunger. After ss, she went straight to the cafeteria. Just finished eating, someone called her from behind. "Qing Ning." Gu Qingning looked up and saw several familiar faces in the ss, including her deskmate Sun Qiaoqiao. Sun Qiaoqiao squeezed through the crowd, with a bright smile on her round face, "Qingning, it''s not easy to upy a seat here, you can eat there with us." After a pause, she added, "Don''t worry, you are all ssmates in the ss." Gu Qingning nced at the dark crowd around him, and nodded decisively. Sun Qiaoqiao frowned with a smile, and said as she walked, "People in our ss stay at school to eat at noon. After a long time, everyone gets together and sits together." Gu Qingning listened silently. Walking to the corner of the cafeteria by the window, both rows of chairs were filled with students from ss C. Seeing the people behind Sun Qiaoqiao, Chu Xu and his group showed some surprise on their faces. Thought that Sun Qiaoqiao''s group sitting together was at most a few people, but unexpectedly it was the whole ss. Gu Qingning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she suddenly regretted following her. Sun Qiaoqiao greeted, "Qingning,e and sit here." Gu Qingning took the te, walked over, and sat down in the empty seat beside her. I¡¯ll update after dinner, everyone hurry up to eat, and see youter Chapter 54: Even a meal is not quiet (4) Chapter 54 Even a meal is not quiet (4) Chu Xu turned his eyes, reached out and patted the boy next to him, took out a meal card and gave it to him, "Tell Cheng Yi what drinks you want to drink, I''ll treat you." Hearing this, the students in the ss cheered. "I want a Coke." "I want juice." ¡­ Gu Qingning didn''t hear the sound around her, and buried her head in cooking. Chu Xu nced past the others, looked at the girl who was concentrating on grilling rice, and asked loudly, "Qingning, what do you want to drink?" Gu Qingning paused with chopsticks, "Thank you, no need." Chu Xu raised his eyebrows, nced at Cheng Yi, and said, "Cheng Yi, then you can buy it." "Come on, wait." Cheng Yi called two boys, and the three of them ran away with their shoulders crossed. Chu Xu rested his chin on one hand and winked at Sun Qiaoqiao. Sun Qiaoqiao understood, and turned to look at the girl beside her, "Qingning, how many WeChat messages do you have, I''ll drag you into the ss." Gu Qingning said, "No." It was quiet all around. Were their ears hallucinating, or was she wrong? Is there anyone who doesn¡¯t have WeChat these days? Sun Qiaoqiao asked in disbelief, "Qingning, you don''t have WeChat?" Gu Qingning nodded. Sun Qiaoqiao asked, "Then don''t you have a mobile phone?" "kindness." "Then you download it quickly, and then I will pull you into the group." Sun Qiaoqiao said Gu Qingning didn''t raise his head, but concentrated on eating, "I''ll eatter." At this time, a soft voice sounded, "Sister, what a coincidence, you are eating here too." Chu Xu looked up, saw someoneing, and bumped the young man beside him with his elbow. He suppressed his voice and teased, "Dongzi, your goddess is here." There is a beauty ranking on the No. 1 Middle School forum. Among the many girls in the school, Gu Wanwan has a good family background, is versatile, pure and beautiful, and is regarded by many boys as the white moonlight in their hearts. It fell on her head. Yao Dong saw Gu Wanwan approaching, his face warmed up a bit. Seeing that Gu Qingning ignored her, Gu Wanwan stepped forward without giving up. She nced at Gu Qingning''s dinner te, and a trace of disdain shed in her eyes, "Sister, why don''t you just eat a bowl of soup, I have a bottle of yogurt here, I''ll give it to you first." Eating so much is not afraid of getting fat. Those whoe from the country are from the country, and they don¡¯t pay attention at all. Gu Qingning lowered her eyebrows and ignored her directly. Under the watchful eyes of the public, being treated as transparent, Gu Wanwan felt a little embarrassed to step down. Couldn''t bear to see Gu Wanwan being left alone, Yao Dong helped her out and asked, "Wanwan, there is a seat here, would you like toe and sit here?" "Okay." Gu Wanwan bent her pink lips, and walked over with the dinner te. Seeing this, Chu Xu looked sideways at Gu Qingning, touched that delicate side face, and he smacked his lips. Compared to this one, Gu Wanwan seems to have be ordinary, falling directly into the dust. "Hey, isn''t this a genius who recently got full marks in the skipping exam?" Another unkind voice came. Gu Qingning was speechless, andined that there was no peace even after a meal. Following the source of the sound, and seeing the humble figure like jade, everyone immediately looked at Gu Qingning, their eyes became strange. Sun Qiaoqiao''s expression changed slightly, and she quickly approached Gu Qingning''s ear, reminding her in a low voice, "Qingning, it''s Duan Yuxuan who is here." Ever since Gu Qingning entered No. 1 Middle School, the rumors about her have never stopped. People are not in the Jianghu, but the Jianghu is full of her legends. In addition to the lowest score in the history of No. 1 Middle School in the entrance examination, there is another rumor that has always been theughing stock of everyone chatting after dinner. That is Gu Qingning''s crush on the top student in ss S of the third year of high school, that is, Duan Yuxuan, the school grass of No. 1 Middle School. Beautiful in both talent and appearance, there are many suitors inside and outside the school. Chapter 55: A dogs mouth cant spit out ivory (5) Chapter 55 A dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory (5) With thest mouthful of food left, Gu Qingning just wanted to hurry up and go back to the dormitory to catch up on sleep. She answered without distraction, "Who?" "Duan Yuxuan." Sun Qiaoqiao reminded again. Gu Qingning put down his chopsticks and was finally full. She took out a pack of tissues from her pocket, took out one and wiped her mouth, a cold voice escaped from her lips, "I don''t know." There is no deliberately suppressed voice, so that everyone can hear it clearly. The person she had a crush on said she didn''t know her, who was she lying to? Gu Wanwan sneered in her heart, believing that Gu Qingning was ying hard to get. She opened her innocent eyes and pretended to be careless and said, "Sister, why don''t you know Senior Duan? Didn''t you give Senior Duan a love letter before?" As soon as these words came out, there was a huge wave. Although there were rumors that Gu Qingning had a crush on Duan Yuxuan, few people knew about sending love letters, and no one had ever made it public. Gu Qingning got up, reached out to pick up the yogurt on the table, and threw it away. A beautiful arc dazzled everyone''s eyes, and with a bang, the yogurt fell into the trash can without fail. This action undoubtedly pped Gu Wanwan in the face severely, and did not show her face at all. Everyone held their breath, and for a rare tacit understanding, they all fell silent. Never before had she lost face in front of others like this, Gu Wanwan''s eyes immediately turned red, and crystal tears rolled in her eyes, which did not fall for a long time. The pitiful appearance instantly aroused the protective desire of many boys present, and for a moment they looked at Gu Qingning withints in their eyes. Gu Qingning was as calm as ever, holding up the te with one hand, and clutching his trouser pocket with the other. She took steps to leave, when that annoying voice sounded again. "It''s not too old-fashioned to y the trick of ying hard to get these days." Gu Qingning withdrew his steps, tilted his head, and looked at the boy who was speaking with his bottomless Mo pupils. She pulled her lips, the smile didn''t reach her eyes, "Do I look easy to bully?" She was too calm, the boy who provoked the trouble suddenly lost his strength, met her cold gaze, and his heart trembled. "I" for a long time, unable to hold back a whole sentence. Not in a hurry to deal with him, Gu Qingning squinted his eyes, and looked at the boy beside him lightly. It is also a uniform of the third grade, with a body like a jade tree, handsome appearance, heroic brows, and the feeling of a handsome young man. But in Gu Qingning''s case, this kind of appearance is not exquisite at all, because she has seen better-looking ones. Gu Qingning frowned, trying to search for this character in his mind. After a while, a light shed in her eyes, and she barely remembered this person. The matter of sending the love letter was an oolong at all, she was just running errands for a girl. However, judging from the current situation, no one would believe her exnation. Her momentary loss of consciousness changed her taste in the eyes of others. "Gu Qingning, you still said that you are not ying hard to get, you are staring at Yuxuan in public, and you still don''t admit that you are a crush." ??It''s still the boy who made trouble just now, and there is nothing to listen to when hees out of his mouth . "It''s not a shame to have a secret love, it''s a shame to pretend." Gu Qingning''s brows turned cold, she put the dinner te back on the table, turned and walked towards the boy who was talking. The bitter breath rushed towards her face, and seeing her cold eyes, the provocative boy felt horrified. Countless pairs of eyes were looking at him, his self-esteem was at stake, and the boy didn''t admit defeat, he stood still. Just as he was about to speak, a slender white hand grabbed his cor, and his cold voice mmed into his ear, "Remember to brush your teeth when you go out. Don''t smell like a dog when you open your mouth. Dogs can''t spit out ivory." Before he finished speaking, a heavy punch hit him in the face. Action, fast and ruthless. "ah." The girls present were shocked and eximed again and again. Chu Xu rushed forward, stood on the front line watching the show, and whistled at Gu Qingning. Well done. He has long been unhappy with Zheng Bin, his whole body is itchy if he doesn''t pick things up for a day, and his mouth is so cheap. The update isplete, good night everyone, ???????? Chapter 56: Whoever picks the thing who apologizes Chapter 56 Whoever picks things up apologizes "Zheng Bin." The boys who apanied him were startled. Duan Yuxuan squinted his eyes and sized up the young girl opposite, which didn''t match the weak look in his memory. Gu Qingning leaned over, twisted up Zheng Bin''s cor with his slender fingers, his rough movements revealed a bit of pleasing coolness. She hooked her lips, and her cold eyes made people palpitate, "Let me think about it, you just said a few words." Being beaten up by a girl in front of so many people, Zheng Bin was embarrassed. With his head getting hot, he recklessly fought back, clenching his fists and attacking the girl''s delicate face. Fierce force, full of anger. The people in ss C were taken aback. When they got close, Sun Qiaoqiao turned pale with fright, "Qingning, get out of the way." Even Chu Xu was stunned for a few seconds, as if he didn''t expect Zheng Bin to actually do something to a girl. He anxiously said, "Zheng Bin, stop it." Before the words fell, the situation suddenly reversed. As the fierce fist wind approached, Gu Qingning shot quickly, sping his wrist with slender fingers. Almost at the same time, she kicked him in the stomach. Zheng Bin turned pale, his facial features twisted into a ball, and he flew upside down. The people around backed away in a panic, lest they be hit. "boom-" The tall man who was nearly 1.8 meters fell to the ground. Just hearing the sound, everyone felt heartache. Hiss. There was a sound of gasping in the cafeteria, and the eyes all around looked at the girl with horror. It''s too ruthless to start. Looking at Zheng Bin''s embarrassed figure, Chu Xu couldn''t help swallowing, thankfully he didn''t provoke Gu Qingning himself. It was simply a prehistoric force, and the tall man who was almost 1.8 meters was kicked away by her just like that? terrible. Gu Qingning rolled up his sleeves unhurriedly, his cold brows and eyes were a little impatient. She spread her long legs and walked slowly towards the curled up figure on the ground. The next moment, a figure blocked her way. The voice was neither cold nor cold, with an orderly tone, "Enough." Gu Qingning stopped, cast a cold nce at the young man blocking her path, and said coldly, "Get out of the way." Facing the impatient look in the girl''s eyes, Duan Yuxuan was stunned. He concealed theplexity in his eyes, and said, "You hit people too. This is the school. It won''t do you any good if things get serious." Gu Qingning snorted lightly, with a trace of sarcasm on the corner of his lips, "Did you remember that this is a school?" "When he provoked and made trouble just now, why didn''t you say that? You didn''t stop him just now. Don''t you think it''s toote to be the savior now?" Duan Yuxuan was stunned by the question, and was momentarily at a loss for words. "Then what will you do before you give up?" Gu Qingning pulled her lips, her expression was cold and ruffian, "The teacher never taught you, do you have to apologize for doing something wrong?" Chu Xu ran over, took the words and echoed, "Qing Ning is right, this matter was originally provoked by Zheng Bin, so he must apologize for doing something wrong." Paused, he looked at Duan Yuxuan and smiled a little, "Duan Yuxuan, why don''t you apologize for him." The whole grade knows that Duan Yuxuan is very arrogant, just like a big peacock. It is more difficult to get him to bow his head and admit his mistake. The eyes of the surroundings turned between the two of them, as if they were watching a big show. Chu Xu and Duan Yuxuan have always been at odds with each other, and everyone dislikes the other. Now that they are fighting, it is exciting to watch. Noticing that there were more and more gazes from around, Duan Yuxuan showed sullen expression, and warned in a deep voice, "Chu Xu, this matter has nothing to do with you, stop meddling in your own business." "Who said it has nothing to do with me? Qingning is from our ss C. Based on this alone, I can take care of this matter." Chu Xu raised his head and said with a yful smile. "Duan Yuxuan, if you really can''te down and apologize, then get out of the way quickly, don''t be a hero here." Duan Yuxuan''s face darkened, and he gave him a cold gouging look. He turned his head to look at Gu Qingning, hesitated, and said in a low voice, "Sorry, I didn''t stop Zheng Bin in time just now, I..." Gu Qingning interrupted him with a cold voice, "Whoever picks things up will apologize." Hearing this, Duan Yuxuan''s face became even uglier. When he touched those cold ck pupils, he was defeated. During the period, several boys apanying him helped Zheng Bin up, and after being beaten, Zheng Bin had no strength to walk. He clutched his injured abdomen, staggered to Duan Yuxuan''s side, "Yuxuan, I caused this incident by myself, it has nothing to do with you, you don''t need to apologize for me." After finishing speaking, he raised his head and looked at Gu Qingning, his eyes gleaming with murderous intent, "Gu Qingning, dare you say that you never sent a love letter to Yuxuan in private, but I saw it back then, you have the ability to have a crush, don''t dare to admit it." "Crush?" Gu Qingning gave Duan Yuxuan a sideways look, and smiled mockingly, "Just him?" Duan Yuxuan''s face was as ck as coal, with a bit of coldness in her eyes. "Whether you believe it or not, that love letter is not mine, I''m just helping with an errand." Gu Qingning said calmly. Zheng Bin said in a hoarse voice, "You''re lying, you gave it away, and you''re still quibbling." Gu Qingning said frankly, "If you don''t believe me, you cane and take that love letter with him and check the name of the signatory." "It is also possible to falsify the signature. Maybe you are afraid that this matter will be known by others, so you used someone else''s name instead." Zheng Bin retorted relentlessly. "It''s simple. Names can be faked, but handwriting is not." Chu Xu interrupted. "Qing Ning''s handwriting is the only copy in the whole school. The ghost characters are better than her handwriting. We still have her handwriting on the ckboard in our ssroom. You canpare it and find out." Regarding this point, the students in ss C have a deep understanding. Her handwriting, they can be blind after reading for a long time. Ghost symbols are better than her writing? Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, and looked at Chu Xu with a half-smile, and Chu Xu realized that he talked too fast just now. He sneered, with a hint of ttery. He also wanted to help her, she probably won''t hold grudges. Zheng Bin saw Gu Qingning send a love letter to Duan Yuxuan with his own eyes, and believed that the love letter was written by her. Being angry, he said directly, "If you really wrote that love letter, you must apologize to me in front of the whole school." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, as he epted his provocation, "Then if I didn''t write it, what would you do?" "If you didn''t write it, I will recognize you as the boss from now on. You say one thing and I will never say another, and I will be at your disposal." "If you let him walk the dog, he will never fight cocks." Chu Xu said casually, which caused a burst ofughter from around. "Hahaha." Invisibly, the tense atmosphere was diluted a bit. Gu Qingning pursed her lips, her eyes brightened, "Okay, that''s it." Zheng Bin red at Gu Qing viciously, "Wait, I''ll get it right away." Duan Yuxuan received those love letters, and he helped to deal with them every time. He was busy with work a while ago, and those love letters were still stuffed in the drawer of his desk and he didn''t have time to deal with them. Gu Qingning''s love letter was also in it. Hey, hey, I never had a PK in the second round, I was defeated... s... I didn''t add more changes today Chapter 57: Brother Jun Cheng will help you shake up the scene Chapter 57 Brother Jun Cheng Helps You Shake Up the Stage Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows with a frank expression. "The teacher is here, the teacher is here." In the crowd, someone shouted. Everyone dispersed in a rush, and it was not a good thing to be caught by the teacher. They were just watching the excitement, but they didn''t intend to write a review. Zheng Bin was injured and couldn''t run fast, and was caught by the teaching director within two steps. Seeing the blood on the corner of his mouth, the dean immediately darkened his face, looked around, and said loudly, "Anyone else involved in this matter, stand up to me." The cafeteria fell into silence, and no one dared to say anything. Gu Qingning took a step forward, and the dean frowned, with suspicious eyes, "Student Gu, you also participated in this matter?" Gu Qingning remained calm as before, and nodded slightly. After being confirmed, the director of teaching had a sudden pain in his temple. He raised his eyes to look at the others, and said without anger, "Anyone else participated, please stand up to me, or you will be responsible for the consequences when the monitoring is adjusted." Zheng Bin said weakly, "Director, there are only two of us." Hearing this, the dean turned to look at him, his tone full of suspicion, "Only you two?" Zheng Bin nodded. The teaching director nced at Gu Qingning, seeing that she was not injured at all, he was even more puzzled in his heart. However, he did not rush to lecture in front of everyone, and said with a straight face, "Both of youe to the office with me." Zheng Bin rubbed his painful abdomen, peeked at the girl not far away, and gritted his teeth secretly. Looking thin and weak, the strike is really ruthless. Gu Qingning said nothing, just picked up the te, but was snatched away by the boy. Chu Xu couldn''tugh or cry, "You are still in the mood to clean up the dinner te. I didn''t see that the director''s face was darker than ink. Hurry up, and I will clean up the dinner te for you." Gu Qingning withdrew her hand, "Thank you." Chu Xu was stunned for a few seconds, and when he realized it, a smile overflowed from his eyes. The new student in their ss is quite interesting. Gu Wanwan looked at the direction Gu Qingning was leaving, a gloating smile shed across her eyes. Fighting and making trouble, it must be necessary to invite parents, the second brother and the others will definitely think that she is ignorant and will only cause trouble, but she will see how she fights with her. ¡­ Within a short while, rumors about Gu Qingning''s fight spread widely. Even the principal knew about it, and immediately asked the director to bring the two of them to his office. The atmosphere is deadlocked and dull. Principal Zhang couldn''t help but feel a headache when he looked at the calm and calm girl opposite. He cleared his throat, and his tone became a little gentler, "Student Gu, you should also inform your parents toe." Gu Qingning''s red lips moved slightly, before she could speak, the phone in her trouser pocket buzzed and vibrated. She took out her phone and nced at the notes. ¡ªck-bellied wolf. "Excuse me, I have a call." After finishing speaking, she took her mobile phone and walked out to the corridor outside. The midday sun was hot and scorching, Gu Qingning walked to a shaded corner. The phone was connected, and the man''s low maic voice came, "Kid, have you had lunch yet?" Gu Qingning leaned his back against the wall, the irritability in his eyes faded, "You didn''t make this call just to ask me this question, did you?" "The little lion seems to be in a bad mood." As soon as she said a word, Fu Juncheng could always detect her emotions immediately. Gu Qingning felt miraculous about this. "Listen, who made you angry?" He continued to ask, his gentle voice concealed three points ofziness and seven points of pampering. "Brother Jun Cheng will help you shake things up." Gu Qingning half-closed his eyes, with a hint of a smile in his depths, "How shameless are you to call yourself your elder brother at such a young age?" How old are you? Fu Juncheng''s smile froze at the corner of his lips, and a mushroom cloud was faintly condensed above his head. After a moment of silence, he suddenly changed his subject, "Are you at school now?" Hearing that he wanted to kill him, Gu Qingning pursed his lips, "Not here." She answered without thinking, but she still couldn''t fool Fu Juncheng. "Wait." Gu Qingning ndered, it was really hard to be fooled, and said truthfully, "Don''te, I have something to spare here." Fu Juncheng sat back on the sofa, his eyes darkened, "Did something happen?" Gu Qingning hummed, and said calmly, "I got into a fight with someone and was caught by the teacher." Without asking why, Fu Juncheng asked in a deep voice, "Are you injured?" "No." Gu Qingning smiled dumbly, "Why didn''t you ask me why I fought?" Fu Juncheng heaved a sigh of relief, stretched his brows, and said in a low voice, "It''s good that you are not injured, the rest is not important." His little lion is very good. She must have fought back when someone else provoked it first. Gu Qingning licked her lips, her brows and eyes were filled with a hint of warmth. The tips of her ears moved slightly, and the sound of messy footsteps came. "Ning''er." An anxious voice sounded from far and near, and spread to the other end of the phone. Fu Juncheng heard Gu Zhao''s voice, and a dark light shed in his eyes. Gu Qingning looked at the hurried figure, and slowly straightened up, "Hang up first." Hung up the phone, two figures rushed in front of her, surrounded her from left to right. "Ning''er, where are you hurt?" "Yaoer, whoever bullied you, tell the second brother, the second brother will beat him up." Xu An, who was walking at the end, heard what the two brothers said, and slid down the ck line all over his head. These two girls are really enough. Facing the worried gazes of the two of them, Gu Qingning''s cold voice was tinged with warmth, "I''m fine." She turned her head to look at Xu An, and greeted politely, "Teacher Xu." Xu An raised his hand and brushed his messy short hair, and the orchid fingers that were raised unintentionally showed a bit of sullenness, and he said earnestly, "Student Gu, if you have something to say in the future, you should talk about it carefully. Fighting is always bad." Hearing this, Gu Che, who was a sister-protecting madman, was not happy, and smiled sarcastically, "Fighting is not good, it''s better than standing and being beaten." The corner of Xu An''s mouth twitched, resisting the urge to roll his eyes, and said, "She''s a student, and it''s not good for students to fight." "When you were a student back then, I didn''t see you fighting less." Gu Che continued angrily. Xu An, "..." Dead Gu Che, and exposed his background in broad daylight. He doesn''t want face. He resisted the urge to yell and said, not to be outdone, "ssmate Gu is a girl, and fighting will only hurt her." Gu Che''s mouth curled up into a smile hidden behind the mask, evil and naughty, "What about girls, we young children can''t beat them, and there is me as a brother." Xu An was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of old blood, "..." With his wild way, how did he be an international superstar? He asked frantically, "Gu Che, can you be reasonable?" Gu Che snorted coldly, "If I was being unreasonable, I wouldn''t be standing here talking to you slowly." Four eyes face each other. The smell of gunpowder is extremely choking. Gu Zhao stretched out his hand to pull Xu An, and smiled apologetically, "My second brother is just worried that Ning''er will suffer, please understand." Xu An snorted coldly, he was toozy to argue with his younger sister. "Let''s go, let''s talk about it in the office." Chapter 58: I called my second brother first Chapter 58 First called the second brother A group of people walked into the office and saw Gu Zhao, and Principal Zhang hurriedly got up to greet him. He greeted with a smile, "Third Young Master." Gu Zhao nodded, and inadvertently nced at the frozen frame on theputer screen from the corner of his eye, and frowned slightly. Before he could ask, Xu An, the ss teacher, spoke first, "Principal, has the monitoring been called out?" "Here." After speaking, Principal Zhang reached out and pressed the keyboard, pulling back the monitoring progress bar. Several lines of sight fell on the screen at the same time, staring at it without blinking. This battle made Zheng Bin terrified. After a while, after watching the surveince footage, both Gu Che and Gu Zhao were pale. Especially Gu Che, his fists were clenched and his whole body exuded a low air pressure. His uncle''s. It turns out that this is how they bully his family¡¯s youngest son, it¡¯s just... No, can, endure. Sen Leng''s eyes shot at Zheng Bin, Zheng Bin froze all over, and a chill came to his heart, so heavy that he didn''t dare to breathe. Gu Che stared at Zheng Bin sharply, and said word by word, "Principal Zhang, the monitoring is obvious. It was this kid who provoked my youngest son first, and my youngest son had to do it. I hope you can give me some advice on this matter." a satisfactory answer." Gu Qingning looked at the figure guarding her in front of her, a warm current filled her heart, and the little barrier that was pressing in her heart gradually dissipated. He was wearing a hat and a mask. Principal Zhang didn''t recognize him for a while, and looked at him probingly, "This is..." Gu Che raised his hand to take off his mask, his handsome face was covered with sullenness, which made people shudder. This face is so recognizable that it often upies the hot search list, so Principal Zhang naturally recognizes it. Gu Che, the second youngest of the Gu family, is synonymous with strength and flow. He has been at the pinnacle since his debut, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is a top international superstar. Principal Zhang secretly said that it was over, and another big Buddha came. He lowered his posture and said authentically, "Second Young Master, don''t be angry, it happened suddenly, and we are also working hard to reconcile it." Gu Che snorted coldly, turned to look at Zheng Bin, with an unhappy expression, "My youngest son didn''t provoke you, but you made her unable to stand in front of so many people. You are a majestic man, bullying a little girl, you Don''t you feel ashamed?" If it weren''t for his family''s Yaoer''s extraordinary skills today, he might be bullied like this. "My youngest son said that the love letter was someone else''s, and you still insisted on making her rumors. What is your purpose in trying to ruin her reputation with such ulterior motives?" Paused, his voice suddenly turned cold, and his ruthless tone made people horrified, "If you don''t exin this matter to me clearly, today I will let you know what will happen if you spread rumors and nder." Zheng Bin seemed to be struck by lightning, his head went nk, and he stared nkly at the man protecting Gu Qingning. Gu Zhao looked at the frightened boy, the corners of his lips curled up. Once his second brother opened his mouth, ten mouths were no match for him. The dean took a step forward and apologized humbly, "I''m really sorry, it''s because we didn''t discipline the child well that he caused such trouble." Zheng Bin came back to his senses and saw the dean bowing and apologizing. Feeling guilty, he shouted hoarsely, "Uncle." Gu Qingning nced at him, a trace of sarcasm emerged from the corner of his mouth. No wonder he was so confident when picking things up. It turned out that the dean was his uncle. "You let me tell you what''s good about you, you make me so mad." The dean turned around, wishing to give him a p. Turning to see the wound on his face, he couldn''t bear to do it. He had a stern face, hating iron for being weak, and said, "Why don''t you hurry up and apologize to ssmate Gu, she is a girl, and you have the nerve to bully her. If your parents find out about this, they will definitely take your skin off." Recalling his parents'' mixed doubles, Zheng Bin swallowed, showing a trace of fear on his face. Gu Che said in a cold voice, "Things have be like this, and an apology is enough?" The teaching director looked embarrassed, "This..." "Second brother." A cold voice suddenly sounded, and fell in the ears of Gu Che brothers, like the sound of heaven. The two of them turned around abruptly and met those clear and bright pupils, their surprise and excitement could not be concealed on their faces. Gu Che''s eyes were slightly red, his trembling voice was slightly hoarse, "What did you call me just now?" Seeing his excitement and joy, Gu Qingning curled her lips, "Second Brother, I can handle this matter myself, so just leave it alone." She was willing to admit him as a brother, Gu Che grinned, suppressing the violent wildness on his body, and couldn''t hide the smile on his brows and eyes. Aside, Gu Zhao couldn''t help feeling sour while being happy. Obviously he was the one who saw Ning''er, but she called Second Brother first. The atmosphere eased a little, Xu An took the opportunity to intervene, "Student Gu is right, parents shouldn''t get involved too much in small fights between students, just let them solve the burden by themselves." "One person writes a review, and then, Zheng Bin, you apologize to ssmate Gu, and this matter will be over, how about it?" As he spoke, he looked at Gu Qingning questioningly, and said softly, "Student Gu, what do you think?" Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, "Yes." Hearing this, the dean of education beamed with joy, stretched out his hand to push Zheng Bin, and urged, "Don''t hurry up and apologize to his ssmates." Although Zheng Bin is impulsive and messy, but fortunately his nature is not particrly bad, and he doesn''t want his uncle to be embarrassed by this incident. He stepped forward, feeling a dull pain in his abdomen, and his steps became heavy and dragged. Glimpsing the Gu Che brothers from the corner of his eye, he couldn''t help but shudder. Zheng Bin lowered his head, apologizing in a sincere manner, "Gu Qingning, I''m sorry." Gu Qingning nced at him lightly, and reminded with a half-smile, "Don''t forget the bet." Zheng Bin raised his head and met her indifferent Mo pupils, and his conviction that the love letter belonged to her was gradually shaken. Could it be that he really made a mistake? He took a deep breath and said, "Of course I won''t forget." If that love letter really wasn''t hers, he would be willing to admit defeat and never regret it. Gu Qingning asked, "Principal, can I go?" "Of course." Principal Zhang replied with a smile. Gu Qingning raised his foot to leave, and the Gu Che brothers quickly followed. "Yaoer, wait for the second brother." Out of the teaching building, Gu Zhao blocked Gu Qingning''s way, with a sour tone, "Ning''er, you''ve already called Second Brother, you should call me too." Calling "Second Brother" made Gu Che feel refreshed all over, with a smug smile on his face, "Azhao, why are you in a hurry, the future will be long, don''t push me." Gu Zhao gave him a white look, and he didn''t feel back pain while standing and talking, and he could only make sarcastic remarks. "Ning''er." He dragged his tune, and Gu Qingning''s whole body got goosebumps when he heard it in a coquettish tone. Gu Che''s eyes rolled, and he said maliciously, "Don''t pay attention to your third brother, the second brother will take you to eat delicious food." Gu Zhaojun''s face darkened, and he called him by his first name, "Gu, Che." The second brother who protects the calf has exploded wildly. Who wants the second brother to take it away quickly, hahaha Chapter 59: maybe a concussion Chapter 59 Maybe it''s a concussion This heartless person, if he had known earlier, he shouldn''t have said good things for him. Gu Cheughed lowly, and mmed his fist on his chest, "It doesn''t matter whether it''s big or small, can you call Gu Che, second brother?" Gu Zhao curled his lips and snorted softly, "It''s just that he was born a few minutes earlier than me, so there''s nothing to be arrogant about." Gu Che had a yful smile in his eyes, "Hehe, are you still not convinced?" Don''t say a few minutes, if he was born a second earlier, he is his brother. Gu Zhao nced at him, and pinched his arm unexpectedly. "Hiss¡ª" The sound of gasping for breath escaped from between his lips, and Gu Che burst into tears in pain. Fuck. Even engaged in sneak attacks. The sneak attack was sessful, Gu Zhao had a sessful smile on his face, turned around and ran away. Gu Chejun''s face darkened, he stepped up to chase after him, took off his hat and threw it at his back. "Gu Zhao, you are despicable and shameless, I have to let you know what it means to respect elder brother today." Aside, Gu Qingning looked at the sky speechlessly. Can she say that she doesn''t know these two guys? At this time, Gu Zhao rushed over and hid behind her. He stretched out his hand and grabbed her arm, smiling tteringly, "Ning''er, third brother treats you the best, you can''t just ignore death." "Azhao, don''t you want to lose face and hide behind Yao''er, are you embarrassed?" Gu Zhao poked his head out from behind Gu Qingning, and said confidently, "I won''t hide, so I''m just standing there and giving you a beating." Gu Che rolled his eyes at him, and when his eyes moved to Gu Qingning, his eyes suddenly became gentle, "Yaoer, get out of the way, don''t talk to him, I will take you to a big meal after Second Brother finishes beating him." After saying that, a hat hit his handsome face. Gu Che caught the hat, gritted his teeth and looked at the "perpetrator", "Gu, Zhao." Gu Zhao blew a whistle. A dead pig is not afraid of boiling water and said, "Second brother, it''s not good to be angry, and you tend to age quickly. If you be ugly, those fans will climb the wall." As soon as these words came out, they undoubtedly added fuel to the fire. Gu Che grinds his back mrs, trying to suppress his violent temper. Calm down, he wants to calm down... However, three secondster. Calm down, if you don''t beat him up today, he won''t be his second brother. Gu Che stuffed the hat into Gu Qingning''s hand, then reached out and pulled her away, "Yaoer, stand aside." With the dangerous aura approaching, Gu Zhao secretly thought something was wrong. It''s over. Second brother yed for real. He took a step back, turned around and was about to flee. Unexpectedly. A big hand grabs him by the back of the cor, and the speed is so fast that it blows him out in terms of force value. "Azhao, what did you just say, say it again for my second brother." The gentle subwoofer sounded from behind, and Gu Zhao heard a bit of threat from it. He swallowed, and just about to confess his love, when he caught sight of Gu Qingning''s figure from the corner of his eye, the thought of confessing his love was immediately dispelled. In front of Ning''er, he can''t give up, otherwise it would be too embarrassing. Thinking of this, he turned around stubbornly, and just went back, "Whoever told you to speak sarcasticly, didn''t he just pinch you, look at how stingy you are, you don''t look like a brother at all." Gu Che narrowed his eyes, and a dangerous color appeared in the depths, "Azhao, it seems that I haven''t seen you for a while, but you have be more courageous." "You have the guts to tell me." Gu Zhao choked. Gu Cheughed angrily, reached out and pushed his shoulder, "Yao''er is here, I''m sorry to confess." As expected of twins, Gu Che pierced his mind right away. A trace of uneasiness shed in Gu Zhao''s eyes, and he raised his hand to push him, "You''re the one who is afraid." "Do you still dare to push me?" "What''s wrong with pushing you." Talking in a hurry, the two pushed each other. You push me, I push you, the style of painting changes suddenly Kindergarten children pstick. Gu Qingning couldn''t help but quietly watched the two of them fight. but. Handsome men and beautiful women get together, always easy to attract attention. Many students noticed the movement here, and gathered one after another, casting their curious eyes on them. "Stop making trouble, hurry up and go." Gu Zhao quickly stopped fighting and lowered his voice. Knowing how muchmotion his identity would cause, Gu Che raised his hand and pressed the mask on his face. The two brothers looked at each other, and pulled Gu Qingning away from the left and the right. Before he took two steps, there was a discussion behind him. "The man wearing the mask looks familiar, as if he''s seen it somewhere before." "Those phoenix eyes look super like Gu Nanshen, even the back view." "What are you thinking, how could Gu Nanshene to our school." ¡­ "It''s dangerous." Sitting in the car, Gu Che heaved a sigh of relief. Gu Zhao started the car, looked at the girl in the back row through the rearview mirror, "Ning''er, what do you want to eat?" "I''ve eaten, I''m not hungry." Gu Qingning looked at the receding scenery outside the window, and his gaze stayed on the bookstore not far away. "Third brother, stop at the bookstore in front." Before he finished speaking, he braked suddenly, and the car almost hit the guardrail on the side of the road. Due to inertia, Gu Qingning leaned forward and bumped his forehead against the seat in front of him. Gu Che steadied his body, turned his eyes and saw Gu Qingning''s forehead was red, and his eyebrows were slightly frowned. "Azhao, how did you drive?" Gu Zhao sneered, "It was purely a mistake, a mistake." After saying that, a chestnut fell on his head, Gu Che said angrily, "Look at Yao''er''s forehead." Didn¡¯t you just call him third brother? Look at his promise. Hearing this, Gu Zhao shifted his gaze, only to notice a red spot on Gu Qingning''s forehead. His heart tightened, and he said anxiously, "Ning''er, third brother didn''t do it on purpose, whether you have a headache or not, third brother will take you to the hospital right now." Gu Qingning brushed her hair, and the hanging hair covered the red mark on her forehead. She said casually, "It''s okay, you don''t need to go to the hospital." "That won''t work, it''s all red, maybe it''s a concussion, it''s better to take a film." Gu Che said. "..." concussion? The muscles in the corners of Gu Qingning''s eyes twitched, he was too exaggerated. "I''m really fine, third brother, just take me to the bookstore." Immersed in the joy of the "Third Brother", Gu Zhao asked worriedly, "Are you all right?" Gu Qingning nodded. "Yao''er, what are you going to buy at the bookstore, I''ll apany you." It was rare for her to recognize him as an elder brother, and Gu Che always seized the opportunity to be courteous. Gu Qingning said, "No need, you guys go to eat, I will go to the bookstore to buy something, and I will go back to school directly, and I have sses in the afternoon." Gu Che''s thin lips moved slightly, but before he could speak, the phone rang. He took out his mobile phone, nced at the notes, it was his manager calling. What are you looking for at this time? Sliding to answer, the manager''s soaring voice came over, "My ancestor, it''s rare for me to take a vacation. You just came back and you made me a hot search. Can you be kind?" Gu Che was confused, "On the trending search?" "what''s the situation?" The agent broke down, "It''s not me nagging, you old man wants to fight and find a ce where there is no one, fight in public, and let people take a video and put it on the Inte, and now it has soared on the hot search list." Let me tell you a good news, the pk has been revived and promoted, and when the pk rmendationes up, I will add more. Dear friends, wait patiently, okay???????? Chapter 60: Master Fu who suddenly appeared Chapter 60 The sudden appearance of Master Fu Gu Che became more and more confused the more he listened, when did he fight? He frowned, "What''s going on, please exin clearly." "The video of you fighting in No. 1 Middle School has been exposed on the Inte. I haven''t figured out the specific situation yet. You should go and see for yourself." The manager said innocently. Gu Che hung up the phone and directly clicked on the Weibo page. All the hot search terms are him. #Gu Che Fights# #Gu Che¡¯s design copsed# #When the popr actor suspected of having violent tendencies# One entry is more popr than the other. In less than ten minutes, there has been a frenzy of discussion on Weibo. Gu Chejun''s face darkened, his eyes fell on the word "violent tendencies", and he couldn''t help but swear. "Depend on." He suppressed his temper and clicked on an entry at random. The next moment, a video popped up on the page. Click on it, and it turns out to be the scene where he and A Zhao were fighting in No. 1 Middle School just now. I don''t know who secretly took the picture, and it was exposed on the Inte. However, the person who took the video did not know whether it was unintentional or intentional. The video was shot secretly at a distance, surrounded by trees. The picture is taken out of context, and it is easy to be mistaken for him to be fighting. Then scroll down, and thement area under the video is full of ck. ¡¾Gu Nanshen fights A burst, this force value, I love it. ¡¿ ¡¾My elder brother is the most rigid, and does not ept any rebuttals. ¡¿ ¡¾Is my brother being bullied? Why are you fighting? ¡¿ ¡¾Brother must have been forced to do it, so it is not violent. ¡¿ ¡­ All kinds ofments were flying all over the sky, causing the Weibo system to crash. Gu Qingning nced sideways, nced at the content on the phone, and smiled unkindly. A lowugh fell into Gu Che''s ears, he turned his face, his eyes were full of helplessness and resentment. "Yaoer, the second brother is in such a miserable situation, you are stillughing." After the words fell, the car pulled over and stopped. The bookstore is here. Gu Qingning opened the car door, and stepped out with long legs, "It''s better for you to deal with this matter quickly, I''ll go first." "boom-" The car door was closed, Gu Zhao watched Gu Qingning enter the bookstore, and then looked away, "What happened?" Gu Che leaned back and casually threw the phone to him, "Look for yourself." Gu Zhao caught the phone and gave him a confused look. What is the situation? He raised his phone and looked down. Two minutester. A burst ofughter echoed in the car. "Hahaha." Gu Zhao twitched with a smile, "Violent tendencies, hahaha..." Gu Che gritted his teeth and grabbed the phone back. "Smiling fart, please beat you." Thements on Weibo were so funny that Gu Zhao couldn''t stopughing, and hisughter became more rampant. Gu Che didn''t bother to talk to him, and the manager''s phone bombarded him again. He raised his hand and squeezed the space between his brows, holding the phone to his ear. I don''t know what the person on the other end of the phone said, he just hummed lightly. After a while, he hung up the phone, looked up at the person in front, "Go to Tao''s house." Gu Zhao barely stoppedughing, showing astonishment, "What are you doing at Tao''s house, and you don''t care about things on Weibo?" "Aunt Tao made an appointment for dinner." Gu Che said casually, "The video on Weibo is so blurry, I will post a high-definition versionter, and all rumors will naturally be self-defeating." The information and background of his entry into the circle are all confidential. Now that the video incident has caused such amotion, only by announcing the rtionship between him and Azhao can the matter be effectively prevented from further fermenting. Gu Zhao understood, and said, "Then remember not to involve Ning''er, she is now a senior in high school, so don''t disturb her quiet life." Ning''er finally got closer to them now, but these bad things can''t destroy the rtionship between their brothers and sisters. Gu Che raised his eyebrows and cut his voice, "It''s up to you to say that." Gu Zhao started the car, and suddenly remembered something, "Jun Cheng has alsoe to City A, if you see himter, don''t be like a fighting **** again." It¡¯s really evil. Every time he and Fu Juncheng meet, they have to hurt each other. I don¡¯t know if they think they are in conflict. Brother on one side and good friend on the other, he doesn''t want to be a sandwich biscuit every time. Cockfight? With him being so handsome... Not right, bah bah. Gu Cheughed angrily, took his iron sand palm and patted him on the back of the head, "Is there any way you describe your second brother like that?" "Am I your second brother or Fu Juncheng is your second brother? Why do you always speak for him?" Hearing the resentment in his words, Gu Zhao couldn''tugh or cry, "I can''t speak for him." "Why not, I told you not to get so close to that annoying guy Fu Juncheng, but you didn''t listen." Mentioning Fu Juncheng, Gu Che became upset. "Azhao, if you were a woman, I would wonder if you liked that guy Fu Juncheng." Gu Zhao, "..." He must be sick. Before he could speak, the man behind started talking to himself again, "It''s a good thing you''re not a woman, otherwise if Fu Juncheng bes my brother-inw, I''ll have a heart attack." Gu Zhao gave him a nk look through the rearview mirror,pletely speechless. After the appraisal, there is indeed a hole in the brain. After their car drove away, a ck luxury car took over the parking space. With a lollipop in his mouth, Qi Heng said inartictely, "Uncle, why haven''t you arrived at the amusement park yet?" Fu Juncheng unbuttoned his seat belt, his long and narrow ck eyes were filled with a smile, "I''ll go to the amusement parkter." Thinking that he was being cheated, Qi Heng puffed up his cheeks and widened his moist eyes, "Uncle, it''s wrong to lie to others, a man must keep his word." The car door was opened from the outside, Fu Juncheng curled his fingers, and flicked his forehead, with azy tone, "I didn''t say no, didn''t I argue about buying books two days ago, and go to the amusement park after buying books." Hearing this, Qi Heng grinned, and the milk fat became a little darker. His chubby body slid out of the car with difficulty. He raised his chubby little hand and took the initiative to hold Fu Juncheng''s hand. Good looking, soft and cute. Fu Juncheng nced at him, and led him into the bookstore. ¡­ Second floor. It was quiet. The cold air from the air conditioner blows towards your face, with the scent of ink from books. In front of the bookshelf, Gu Qingning looked up at the books on the cab, and the entire row was full of medical books. She stood on tiptoe and reached out to take out a foreign original book. Did not leave immediately, she stood where she was, and began to read slowly. Before she knew it, she was fascinated by it. Even when someone approached beside her, she didn''t notice it for a while. "You are so serious, you n to be a doctor?" The man''s deep voice is full of maism, nice and seductive. Gu Qingning paused for a moment, then turned around suddenly. Unexpectedly, she met those thick ink-like pupils, and there was a gentle broken light in the eyes, and she was slightly absent-minded. "Why are you here?" It appears so suddenly every time. Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, and his low voice escaped from his throat, "Same as you, buy books." Chapter 61: Master Fu is a trafficker Chapter 61 Master Fu is a Human Trafficker Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, her pretty Mo pupils narrowed slightly, her eyes were full of suspicion, "Buy books?" As for him, he still needs toe out and buy books in person? Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, "Why, don''t you believe me?" Gu Qingning casually rubbed the pages of the book with her fingertips, and kicked the question back with four or two strokes, "What do you think?" There are so many bookstores in City A, but he chose the bookstore near her school. It is too far-fetched to say it was a coincidence. Fu Juncheng spread his hands, eyes full of innocence, "It''s okay if you don''t believe it, I really came to buy books." Gu Qingning didn''t believe it, and changed the subject, "How do you know I''m here?" The girl''s exquisite ck pupils were stained with frost, as if she had returned to the appearance when she first met, like a little beast with thorns all over her body. Fu Juncheng smiled helplessly, and a low sigh escaped from his lips. He took a step forward, his slender and jade-like hand rested on the top of her hair, and his tone became serious, "I didn''t investigate you, never." This time I really happened to pass by. While waiting for a red light, I happened to see Gu Zhao''s car. Knowing her temperament, how could he send someone to follow her. Gu Qingning raised his head, his sharp outline was reflected in his eyes. She tilted her head, Fu Juncheng''s hand fell into the air, and the soft hair slipped away from his fingertips. "Didn''t you say you want to buy books, what are you doing standing here?" The stalemate atmosphere was broken, and a touch of warmth surged in the narrow space. Fu Junchengughed, his eyes inadvertently swept across the redness and swelling of her forehead, and the smile on the corner of her mouth suddenly disappeared. He frowned, and the hand he was about to withdraw reached out to her forehead again, and the warm fingertips lightly touched the injured part of her forehead. "Who made it?" The ending was low, hiding a bit of ruthlessness. "The person you fought with hurt it?" The person he puts on top of his heart can''t be bullied by others. Since close at hand, Gu Qingning could clearly feel his anger. She had never seen him angry before, she froze for a moment, and the corners of her mouth curled up quietly. "I identally knocked it myself." Fu Juncheng asked doubtfully, "Really?" Gu Qingning nodded. The coldness in Fu Juncheng''s eyes faded away, and he gently rubbed the red spot on her forehead with his fingertips, with a helpless tone, "Be careful, otherwise..." What he didn''t finish aroused Gu Qingning''s curiosity. "Otherwise what?" Fu Juncheng''s eyelids drooped slightly, and his deep and cold eyes were stained with a hint of depth. Otherwise, he couldn''t help but tie her by his side and take care of her himself. However, he still didn''t say this after all, for fear of scaring the person in front of him away. He nced at the medical book in her hand, and changed the topic without any trace, "Do you want to be a doctor in the future?" Gu Qingning shook his head, shook the book in his hand, "Just take a look." The obscure technical terms fell into his sight. Fu Juncheng pulled his lips and asked, "The college entrance examination ising soon. Which university do you n to go to?" Gu Qingning realized btedly that his hand was still on her forehead, and his obsidian-like ck pupils shed unnaturally. She lowered her head and avoided his hand, "A little bruise, it''s fine." Fu Juncheng withdrew his hand, and moved forward almost imperceptibly. He pressed, "Which college do you want to go to, huh?" Gu Qingning really didn''t think about this question, anyway, it doesn''t matter which university she goes to. Seeing her confusion, Fu Juncheng continued, "Do you want to enter University A?" The voice is low and maic, with a hint of coaxing. Gu Qingning looked at him nkly, "University A in Beijing?" If she remembers correctly, her third brother is a professor at University A. Fu Juncheng hummed, and pretended to say casually, "The medical department of University A is good, and there are many out-of-print medical books." Gu Qingning tilted his head and looked at him with a half-smile, "Why do I think you''re tricking me?" It''s really a headache for children to be too smart, Fu Juncheng thought. He raised the corners of his lips, and his tone waszy, with a bit of teasing, "It''s not good for children to be too suspicious." Gu Qingning sneered, not suspicious, afraid that he would have to count the money for him if he sold it. "Beautiful sister." The soft little voice of milk suddenly sounded, and I couldn''t hide my surprise. Before Gu Qingning could react, a small figure rushed forward. The fleshy little hand grabbed the corner of her school uniform, angrily brushing her presence. Little Nai''s voice was too sweet, "Beautiful sister." Gu Qingning looked down at the youngdy at her feet, a trace of surprise shed in her eyes. "Beautiful sister, we are super destined, right? We met again so soon." Qi Heng''s pink face was filled with a bright smile, and his moist eyes were bent into crescent shapes. "Hengheng misses you, does pretty sister miss Hengheng?" Gu Qingning hooked her red lips lightly, couldn''t help pinching his chubby breasts, and softened her tone, "Little guy, where''s your adult?" "Hengheng got lost." So immersed in the joy of meeting Gu Qingning by chance, Qi Heng didn''t notice that there was someone beside him at all, and lied without blushing. "Beautiful sister, take Hengheng in for a while, okay?" Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, and nced at the little guy with dim eyes. Qi Heng hugged Gu Qingning''s long legs, and looked at her pitifully, "Beautiful sister, okay?" Gu Qingning hesitated, the man''s clear voice fell on her ears. "When did I get lost, why didn''t I know?" Qi Heng''s chubby body froze, and he turned his neck with difficulty. The next moment, meeting Fu Juncheng''s eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling, he took a breath. Ruined. When I go back, I will definitely be locked up in a small ck room by my uncle. But he finally met a beautiful sister, so he didn''t want to go back. Thinking of this, she hid her small body behind Gu Qingning, with a terrified little expression, "Beautiful sister, he is a human trafficker, he wants to abduct Heng Heng, Heng Heng is afraid." Fu Juncheng, "..." Gu Qingning raised her eyes to look at the man in front of her, her gaze swiveled between him and the little guy, and she suddenly understood. She curled up the corners of her lips, with a hint of deep smile, "Human traffickers." Hearing the ridicule in her words, Fu Juncheng leaned closer, met the girl''s bright eyes, his thin lips moved slightly, "Whether I am a human trafficker, others don''t know, don''t you?" If he was a human trafficker, he would only abduct her. The man''s warm breath was sent into her ears, her voice was low and gentle, and when she listened carefully, it was a bit ambiguous. "you¡­" Gu Qingning was in a trance for a moment, her cheeks and even the tips of her ears became hot, revealing a faint crimson color. Fu Juncheng stretched out his hand and gently scratched the tip of her nose, hisughter was hoarse and seductive, "Ning Ning doesn''t speak, could it be possible that he also thinks I''m a human trafficker?" The gentle voice called her name, and the "Ning Ning" lingered in her ears like a spell, disrupting her heartbeat. Gu Qingning froze, the color of the tips of her ears darkened slightly. "Ning Ning..." The man''s nice voice sounded again, Gu Qingning came back to his senses, and interrupted in a panic, "Shut up." Master Fu is super good at flirting, but sister Ning has to flirt back, hahaha Chapter 62: playing with fire should be like this Chapter 62 ying with Fire should be like this The irritable little lion is online again, but he is not as calm and calm as before. Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, and Low Ci''sughter was very ear-catching, intentionally or unintentionally tugging at her heartstrings. The distance was too close for Gu Qingning to think calmly. She lowered her eyelids and reached out to push him away. Unexpectedly. As soon as the white hand touched his chest, it was held down by a big warm hand. Fu Juncheng teased and said, "Ningning wants to y with fire, huh?" cing his palm against his strong chest, Gu Qingning''s fair face was slightly hot, feeling a fire burning in his palm. She raised her head and met the man''s yful gaze, her bright ck pupils darkened. This is his first head. She bent her lips, and a sly look shed across her eyes. Gu Qingning took a step forward, her tall and thin back unobtrusively blocking the little guy''s sight. She stood on tiptoe and leaned close to his ear, her red lips moved slightly, "Wrong." The ending is very light, like a sultry hook. Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, lowered his head, and the tip of his nose was filled with the familiar fragrance. "ying with fire should be like this." The girl''s cold voice sounded again, and she curled her fingers and slid across his **** Adam''s apple. The movements are unhurried and full of provocative meaning. Fu Juncheng froze, ripples appeared in his silent eyes, and his eyes suddenly became deep. The strength of holding her hand kept tightening, Gu Qingning raised her head to meet the man''s deep gaze, and the corner of her mouth curled into a nasty smile. "Do you understand, brother Jun Cheng?" A tingling feeling spread in his heart, Fu Juncheng''s **** Adam''s apple moved, and his hoarse voice was still pleasant to hear, "I don''t understand, why don''t you demonstrate it again." "..." Mastering the stick, but aiming for the yard. This thick-skinned guy can''t even pierce the bullet. Gu Qingning rolled his eyes at him, broke away from his hand, and said in a fierce tone, "Get lost." Dissatisfied with being ignored, the little guy poked his head out from behind Gu Qingning, "The beautiful sister is mine." As he spoke, he stretched out his small arms to hug Gu Qingning''s long legs, "Hengheng." Fu Juncheng squinted his eyes, stretched out his long arms, twisted the cor of the little guy, and easily carried him back. Qi Heng''s pink face was wrinkled, and his short legs fluttered in the air, "Beautiful sister, save me, Heng Heng is about to be abducted by human traffickers." Fu Juncheng nced at him, and said in a low voice, "Be quiet, or I will throw you back to the capital." Qi Heng pursed his mouth, stretched out his hands towards Gu Qingning, his moist eyes were covered with mist, "Beautiful sister, hug me." Seeing the pitiful appearance of the little guy, Gu Qingning''s eyes softened. For some reason, she felt an inexplicable closeness to the little guy. She knelt down and said softly, "Come here." Qi Heng''s eyes lit up, and he wanted to run towards her subconsciously, but then thought of something, he raised his head and looked at Fu Juncheng, as if asking for his opinion. Obviously, the little guy listened to him very much. He grinned and shouted obsequiously, "Uncle." Gu Qingning gave Fu Juncheng a sideways nce, uncle? If she remembers correctly, he seems to be the only one in the Fu family. Fu Juncheng looked down at the little guy and sneered, "Who said I was a human trafficker just now, huh?" Qi Heng opened his eyes wide, with an innocent expression, "I don''t know, why didn''t Heng Heng hear it?" He turned his face and winked at Gu Qingning, the little milk voice turned up the volume, "Beautiful sister, you didn''t hear it either, did you?" Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing, and said cooperatively, "Well, I didn''t hear that." Hearing this, Fu Juncheng turned to look at her, stretched out his hand and flicked her forehead, and said in a low voice, "Don''t spoil him." Gu Qingning raised his head, with a yful smile on his exquisite eyebrows, "Why, you''re jealous of him?" In a short period of time, the girl''s emotional intelligence seemed to have been opened up to the two veins of Ren and Du, and her provocative skills soared. Fu Juncheng''s eyes dimmed, and his voice lowered, "Children are too used to it, and they are prone to rebellion." "Hengheng will not be rebellious, Hengheng is very obedient and obedient." Qi Heng retorted childishly. "Uncle is rebellious and disobedient. Grandma said that uncle is not obedient at all, and she is almost **** off." Fu Juncheng, "..." Gu Qingningughed softly, nced at Fu Juncheng, and echoed, "You are right, your uncle is the most rebellious and the worst." Relying on someone as a backer, Qi Heng rushed into Gu Qingning''s arms in a desperate manner. The little meaty hand grabbed her hand, opened and closed her pink lips, and said, "Beautiful sister will marry Hengheng in the future, Hengheng will listen to pretty sister and be a dedicated and good husband." With his sweet talk and sweet talk, coupled with his cute bun face, Gu Qingning couldn''t help but hug him. "Who taught you these words, huh?" "No one taught me, Heng Heng watched it on TV." After receiving her hug, Qi Heng narrowed his eyes with a smile, "Beautiful sister hugs Heng Heng, that means she likes Heng Heng, then we have agreed, from now on, pretty sister wants to Marry Hengheng, we pull the hook." He stretched out his little finger with an excited expression on his face. However, Fu Juncheng said coldly, "Go get your book, we should go." Hearing that he was going to leave, Qi Heng immediately hugged Gu Qingning''s neck tightly, "No, no, Heng Heng wants to be with the beautiful sister." Fu Juncheng nced at him faintly, "Qi Heng." After being called out by his name, the little guy immediately fell in love. However, the unwillingness to part with Gu Qingning ovees everything. Including coercion from the uncle. The little guy clung to Gu Qingning''s arms and refused toe out, his clear eyes were full of stubbornness, "I want to treat my beautiful sister to eat ice cream, a man wants to keep his word, and Hengheng can''t go back on his word." Fu Juncheng looked away, andnded on the girl''s delicate face, "Want to eat ice cream?" Gentle voice, don''t make the double standard too obvious. Gu Qingning was stunned for a moment, and seeing the little guy''s red eye circles out of the corner of his eye, he couldn''t bear it. She nodded, Fu Juncheng let go, "Let''s go." Qi Heng held back his tears, smiled tteringly at Fu Juncheng, and said sweetly, "Uncle is the best, I knew Uncle i loved Hengheng the most." Fu Juncheng stretched out his hand to pinch his flying milk fat, and said in a low voice, "After going back, the homework will be doubled." Qi Heng immediately lost his expression, couldn''tugh anymore, and shouted in a soft, soft voice, "Uncle..." Fu Juncheng was unmoved, "Twice?" Qi Heng was in a hurry and didn''t dare to bargain with him again, "It''s double the price." After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at Gu Qingning, and said earnestly, "Beautiful sister, Heng Heng will do everything for you." The little guy''s mouth is like a dialogue in a TV series, and his pretentious appearance reveals a sense of joy. Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing, reached out and rubbed his head, "Little clever ghost." She stood up, stretched out her hand and took another medical book from the bookshelf. The thick original document was thicker than a brick. Fu Juncheng reached for the book in her hand, "Do you want anything else?" Gu Qingning shook his head. Chapter 63: then stay here Chapter 63 Then leave your life here "Uncle, there are also Hengheng''s." Qi Heng picked up the book thrown on the ground, with a fawning smile on his fair bun face. Fu Juncheng nced at him, and said in a calm tone, "Do your own thing." "But you took it for the beautiful sister." Qi Heng pouted her pink mouth andined dissatisfiedly, "Uncle, you are called having the opposite **** and not being human." Gu Qingningughed, the corners of her lips raised uncontrobly. Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, stretched out his hand and squeezed his chubby face, "Jing learned something from your Uncle Xi." Qi Heng hummed and chirped, "Then why do you help the pretty sister get it instead of Heng Heng?" Fu Juncheng asked, "She''s a girl, are you?" The little guy is young, and his brain is spinning fast. He raised his jaw, with a proud expression, and said surprisingly authentically, "Liar, my uncle never helps other sisters with things, and never lets other sisters get close. Uncle must think that beautiful sisters are good-looking and want to be with Heng." Only when Heng robs the beautiful sister will he help the beautiful sister get things." After the words fell, the atmosphere suddenly became subtle. Gu Qingning was stunned, his eyes zed over for a moment, and the corners of his brows and eyes were full of bewilderment. During the period, the little guy continued to output even more shocking words, "Is it true that Hengheng said it, uncle just wants to **** the beautiful sister from Hengheng and marry the beautiful sister as his wife, right?" "..." Gu Qingning came to her senses, and that "Ning Ning" lingered in her mind like a spell. She tilted her head, and a trace of embarrassment shed deep in her eyes. "Don''t you want to eat ice cream, let''s go." She turned around and went downstairs, her thin back seemed to be running away. Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, lowered his head and nced at the little guy at his feet, a trace of satisfaction shed in his eyes, "Good performance." Qi Heng was dumbfounded, with a cute expression on his face. He said that to uncle, but uncle is still not angry? Fu Juncheng reached out to take the book he was holding in his arms, and walked downstairs. Qi Heng scratched his head, racking his brains but still couldn''t figure it out. However, he didn''t think about it, so he simply gave up and chased after him with short legs, "Uncle, wait for me." After paying the bill, the three of them came to the coffee shop opposite the bookstore. Fu Juncheng took a sip of his coffee, raised his eyes and nced at the two people eating ice cream opposite him, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Qi Heng turned his face away, licked the ice cream on the corner of his lips, and said with a smile, "Beautiful sister, your ice cream looks delicious, can Heng Heng have a bite?" Gu Qingning pulled her lips and pushed her cup of ice cream towards him, "Eat it." Qi Heng''s eyes were crescent-shaped, like a little fox that was full, and said sweetly, "Thank you pretty sister, I knew pretty sister loves Hengheng the most." "In return, Heng Heng decided to kiss the pretty sister." As soon as his **** left the seat, a big hand pressed his shoulder. The clear voice is undeniable, "Sit down." Qi Heng sat back on the seat, his pink and jade-carved face was full of depression, "Uncle hates you, cheapskate." After speaking, he turned his grief and anger into appetite, and dug a big mouthful of ice cream into his mouth. The milk fat on both cheeks is bulging, like a little hamster stealing food. Gu Qingning turned his head with one hand, watched the little guy eating ice cream with interest, and finally couldn''t help poking the bulging milk fat. At this time, a man''s low maic voice sounded from the opposite side, "Tomorrow is Friday." Gu Qingning turned her head and looked at him with puzzled eyes, "Huh?" Apparently she forgot about the Friday appointment that she had agreed upon earlier. Fu Juncheng frowned, "Did you forget?" What did she forget? Gu Qingning was stunned for a moment, but couldn''t think of it for a while. Suddenly, a spotlight shed in the dark. Someone secretly filmed. Fu Juncheng squinted his cold eyes, his tall and straight body suddenly stood up, and hurried away from the table. Seeing this, Gu Qingning got up, reached out and touched Qi Heng''s little head, "Hengheng, please eat ice cream obediently here, sister go to the bathroom." Qi Heng bit the spoon and nodded obediently. Come out from the side door of the coffee shop, turn a corner and it is a dead end. The corners of the walls are covered with moss, and debris is piled up on both sides of the alley, making the alley even narrower. Gu Qingning chased after him, and when he stood at the entrance of the alley, he heard a cry of begging for mercy. "I don''t dare anymore, please forgive me once." "I''ll give you all the negatives, and I''ll delete all the photos right away. I beg you to let me go." Fu Juncheng''s hand pinching the man''s neck gradually tightened, his deep cold eyes were filled with frightening coldness, and there was a faint trace of murderous intent. "etc." The girl''s cold voice came over, and the coldness between Fu Juncheng''s eyebrows dissipated. With a loosening of his hand, the man wearing sses fell to the ground, his eyes full of fear. Gu Qingning walked up to Fu Juncheng, looked down at the man with sses on the ground. She stretched out her hand, and said in a cold voice, "Camera." Just came back from the ghost gate, the man with sses was really scared, he held the camera and presented it with both hands. "I''m sorry, I really know I was wrong, I won''t dare next time, please let me go." Gu Qingning took the camera, called out the photos inside and looked through it. The angle of the candid shot is very tricky. There are only her and Fu Juncheng in the photo. The difference is that her is a frontal photo, and Fu Juncheng is taken from the back. She squinted her gaze, and looked down at the man with sses condescendingly, "Who sent you here?" In line with professional ethics, the man with sses hesitated, "This..." Gu Qingning yed with the camera, and said in a cold voice, "If you don''t say anything, then leave your life here." The man with sses saw Fu Juncheng out of the corner of his eye, the bruise on his neck was aching. He swallowed, and said, "If I tell you, can you let me go?" Gu Qingning nodded. Seeing that Fu Juncheng had no objection, the man with sses showed joy, and told the truth, "It''s a young girl, she is wearing a mask and sunsses, covering her tightly, I don''t know her name, she just told me to follow her You, take a picture of your every move, as long as I help her with this matter, she will give me a very generous reward." Young girl? Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes, and a coolness leaked out of her eyes. "Did she pay you?" The man with sses said, "I only gave half of it." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, he already had doubts in his heart, "Can you contact her?" The man in sses nodded, making money is nothingpared to saving his life. "Call her and tell her that you took a very important photo, and ask her to pay you the rest." Gu Qingning ordered quietly. The man in sses hesitated for a few seconds, then took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and made a call in front of them. Press the speakerphone, and soon, a female voice came from the other end of the phone. "Say something quickly." After processing the voice with a voice changer, it is still difficult to hide the domineering arrogance. Gu Qingning hooked her red lips lightly, and the guess in her heart was confirmed. Sure enough, it was her. Gu, Wan, Wan! Chapter 64: Dont even give a chance to take a frontal photo (1) Chapter 64 Don''t even give a chance to take a frontal photo (1) The man with sses gave Gu Qingning a timid look, tried his best to keep his voice steady, and said ording to her words, "I took a very important photo." Hearing this, Gu Wanwan showed joy and asked impatiently, "What photo is it?" Having been in the society for many years, the man with sses is not stupid, and he is kind and authentic, "I photographed that girl and a man together, and they seem to be very intimate." As soon as the words came out, cold sweat broke out on his palms. Carefully nced at Fu Juncheng and the two of them, seeing that they showed no sign of anger, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. "What man, hurry up and send me the photo." The smile on Gu Wanwan''s face gradually distorted, changing her previous impatient tone. "We agreed before that as long as I take useful photos for you, you will pay me the other half." The man with sses said in an orderly manner. Gu Wanwan frowned slightly, and said in amanding tone, "You send me the photo first, and as long as I confirm that the photo is useful, I will immediately give you the other half of the reward." The man with sses hesitated, raised his eyes to look at Gu Qingning, waiting for her to make a decision. Gu Qingning shook his head, and the man with sses immediately understood. He said, "No, pay for the goods and deliver the goods. You must give me the money first." Gu Wanwan cursed from the bottom of her heart, but then thought of getting a handle on Gu Qingning, her face softened a bit. "You''d better make sure that the photos you take are useful to me, otherwise I want you to look good." Throwing down harsh words, the phone was hung up. Ding. A message came in and the other half of the pay went into his bank ount. The speed is so fast, it can be seen how impatient Gu Wanwan is. Gu Qingning raised the corners of her lips and smiled mockingly. The man in sses begged for mercy, "I don''t want the money anymore, I will give it to you, as long as you let me go." Gu Qingning nced at him lightly, and said in a cold voice, "The money can be given to you, or I can let you go, but you have to do something for me." The eyes of the man with sses brightened, as if he had grasped a life-saving straw, "Okay, tell me." Gu Qingning asked, "Will the P picture do it?" "Yes, yes, yes." This is what he is best at. There was a cold light in Gu Qingning''s eyes, and he said calmly, "The two of us were secretly photographed by you at the entrance of the hotel. You should know what to do with this photo, right?" The man with sses nodded repeatedly, "Clear, clear." Gu Qingning turned her head, and the man''s superior jaw line came into view, and the profile of his face was sharp, without any ws. "Help me a favor?" Fu Juncheng smiled, the corners of his upturned eyes showed a bit ofziness, he was eager and naughty, "going to the hotel?" Gu Qingning, "..." The guy with bad taste. She stretched out her hand to hook his arm, and said to the man with sses, "Hurry up and shoot." Before she finished speaking, the man''s strong iron arm wrapped around her waist with a firm grip. Gu Qingning approached passively, and the only gap left disappeared in the close figures of the two. From a distance, it looks like a couple in love. Gu Qingning raised his head, met the man''s smiling eyes, and the tips of his ears were quietly stained red, "Fu Juncheng, what are you doing?" Fu Juncheng said solemnly, "The photos taken in this way will have a better effect." "..." She believed him a ghost. The man''s low voice fell in her ear again, "Do you know the person who called?" Gu Qingning pursed her lips and hummed, "I will handle this matter myself, don''t interfere." Fu Juncheng''s eyes, which were as deep as a cold pool, shed a gloomy look, and his face still had that sloppy look. Qing Lie''s voice was deliberately lowered, seductive and seductive, "Brother Jun Cheng will vent your anger on you, won''t you?" The tips of Gu Qingning''s ears were scorching hot, and he couldn''t help shrinking his neck to avoid the provocative breath. "Need not¡­" Before he finished speaking, a weak voice sounded, "The photo is taken, can I go?" Fu Juncheng turned his head, and shot coldly at the man with sses who was looking down on him. A death stare sent chills down the sses man''s back, and he almost knelt down for him. Gu Qingning opened the hand at the waist, walked in front of the man with sses, reached for his camera, and looked down at the photos inside. One minuteter. She returned the camera to the man with sses, and said in a cool and authentic voice, "You can only take pictures of his back, understand?" Although the photo is just a P picture, if his face is exposed, I''m afraid it will be more troublesome. The man in sses nodded hurriedly, "Understood." "ID card, take it out." Not knowing what Gu Qingning wanted his ID card for, the man with sses didn''t dare to ask any more questions, and handed over his ID card without hesitation. Gu Qingning didn''t take it, and casually nced at the information on the ID card. She moved her lips, and the words she spit out were chilling, "Don''t try to escape, if you mess up this matter, even if you hide in the coffin, I can still dig you out, understand?" "Understood." The man in sses nodded his head heavily, and almost raised his fingers to swear. He asked submissively, "Then can I go now?" Gu Qingning nodded lightly, the man in sses heaved a sigh of relief, picked up the dropped backpack, and ran away. With a whoosh, the person ran away without a trace. "Ning Ning, is it because Brother Jun Cheng is not good-looking? He didn''t even give him a chance to take a frontal photo." The man''s final voice raised slightly, and his sloppy tone concealed a bit of pity. At some point, the man had already walked behind her, Gu Qingning turned around and almost bumped into him. She steadied her steps, raised her head, and half-closed her eyes, "It''s not unattractive, it''s just average." Fu Juncheng lowered his head and looked at her at the same level. The smile on the corner of his lips became intriguing, "Brother Ningning said so, Brother Juncheng is going to be sad." The burning gaze made Gu Qingning unable to calm down, she tilted her head to avoid his sight. She cleared her throat and said, "Hengheng is still in the coffee shop by herself, we should go back." After finishing speaking, she turned and left without stopping. Fu Juncheng''s thin lips curled slightly, and the smile between his brows and eyes became more profound. The little lion is shy again. He kept his trouser pockets with both hands, and followed in three steps at a time. While the two were leaving, Qi Heng ate up both ice creams. Even asked the clerk to pack a few desserts, and waited for Fu Juncheng to pay the bill. "Beautiful sister, this is for you." Qi Heng took one of the desserts and handed it to Gu Qingning, her small mouth seemed to be smeared with honey. "It''s strawberry vored. It doesn''t matter if the pretty sister eats all of it. Fairies don''t have to be afraid of getting fat. Even if the pretty sister gets fat, Heng Heng will like it the most." Gu Qingningughed, stretched out his hand to pinch his milk fat, and took the dessert by the way, "Then thank you Hengheng, my sister is going back to school." Qi Heng nodded his head, his well-behaved appearance is rare, "Then can Hengheng call the beautiful sister at night?" Gu Qingning smiled, "Yes." Fu Juncheng came back from paying the bill, just in time to hear this passage, and went straight to Gu Qingning. He lowered his head, and his lowered voice became more maic, "Then brother Jun Cheng can also call Ningning?" Gu Qingning, "..." ck-bellied wolf, what kind of madness is this? It was rmended on the Inte today, and it¡¯s another day to ask forments and votes. There are more updates today, and I¡¯ll see youter. Chapter 65: Good looks and good looks are genetic (2) Chapter 65 Good-looking and good-looking are hereditary (2) She nced at him coldly, and bent him with her elbow, "No." Fu Junchengughed lowly and stopped teasing her, "Let''s go, I''ll take you back to school." After the words fell, Qi Heng grabbed Gu Qingning''s hand first, with a bright smile full of provocation, "I want to sit with my beautiful sister." Fu Juncheng nced at him with a calm expression. Looks like it''s time to hire two more tutors for him. No. 1 Middle School is not far from the coffee shop, and we arrived in a short while. Qi Heng poked his head out of the car, and said reluctantly, "Beautiful sister, Heng Heng will miss you." Gu Qingningughed softly, reached out and touched his head, "It''s dangerous, sit down quickly." The little guy shrank back into the car, sat down obediently, and did not forget to say, "That beautiful sister remembers wanting Hengheng." Gu Qingning smiled, "Okay." At this moment, the man sitting in the driver''s seat turned his head and looked over, with a charming smile on his red lips, "Ningning, you..." Afraid of someone''s **** words, Gu Qingning turned around and ran away. With the rapid speed, no one can be seen in a short time. Qi Heng opened her pink lips, and her soft and cute bun face showed a confused expression, "Uncle, why is the beautiful sister running so fast?" Fu Juncheng withdrew his gaze, and the corners of his lips raised uncontrobly. He said without distraction, "Maybe I''m going to bete for ss." Qi Heng sighed, looking down at the packaged desserts, a little greedy. Fu Juncheng exhorted, "Hengheng, after returning home, you are not allowed to mention the fact that you met a beautiful sister, do you understand?" Qi Heng looked up at him, and asked unhappily, "Why?" "The beautiful sister is afraid of strangers. If you mention her when you go home, grandma and the others will all go to see her, and they will scare the beautiful sister away." I have to say that Master Fu''s routine kids are very good at it. As soon as he heard that he would scare the beautiful sister away, the little guy readily agreed. "Got it, Hengheng won''t tell anyone." Fu Juncheng smiled with satisfaction, started the car and left. ¡­ Tao family. In the living room, there was a crisp sound of tea cups colliding. Tao Qiuyue put down the teapot, and looked around at the two brothers opposite. Finally, her teasing eyes fell on Gu Che, and she smiled jokingly, "I''ve had two cups of tea, so you still n to say something?" "Poof." After holding back all the way, Gu Zhao still couldn''t helpughing. Almost at the same time, the person next to him punched him with a fist. Gu Zhao hurriedly escaped and sat on another sofa. Heughed and said, "Aunt Tao, hurry up and take care of the artists in yourpany." Tao Qiuyue smiled and shook her head, the two brothers. Gu Che red at Gu Zhao, and posted the edited Weibo. Immediately afterwards, he picked up an orange and threw it at Gu Zhao, "Hurry up, post a few words on Weibo." Gu Zhao easily caught the orange, afraid of being beaten to death, the smile on his face restrained a bit. He took out his phone and clicked on Gu Che''s Weibo page. Shenghuang Entertainment¡ªGu Che: See clearly, my dear brother, how can my family be violent after ying around? I''m sick [Speechless.jpg] The high-definition version of the video is also attached below. In the video, the two brothers are photographed frontally, but the style of painting has be rxed. Brothers are ying around, having fun. Less than a minute after the news was posted, the number of reposts exceeded one million, and thement area was bombed. ¡¾Flying Pig: Brother Che, don¡¯t be angry, we trust you. ¡¿ ¡¾The stinky little smudge: The flood rushed into the Dragon King Temple, so they are all one family. Sure enough, good looks and good looks are inherited. Brother Che''s younger brother is so handsome. ¡¿'' ¡¾Tomorrow I will eat more chicken drumsticks: Gu Nanshen be gentle with his younger brother, the younger brother is safe, death is expensive. ¡¿ ¡¾Gu Nanshen is my husband: Aww~ Gu Nanshen¡¯s younger brother is actually the violin genius Gu Zhao, so careless. ¡¿ ¡¾Meow meow: Brother Che, do you think I look like your future sister-inw? ¡¿ After swiping a fewments, Gu Zhao quickly typed with his fingers and left a message at the bottom of thement area. Gu San: Second brother, if you can¡¯t match your strength, then you can only defeat you in terms of appearance @Ê¥·ïÓéÀÖ¡ªGu Che After thinking about it, Gu Zhao felt that it was not enough, so he directly threw out two handsome pictures of himself. Thement area, which was already cloudy, was blown up by his message. Even Gu Zhao''s fans came over to leave a message. The fans of the two families got together and called each other brothers. It was a harmonious rtionship. ¡¾The youngest daughter-inw of Gu San¡¯s family: Second brother, our Azhao is not resistant to beating, please be gentle. ¡¿ ¡¾Spicy girl: Ah Zhao, arrange the lifting iron, and win it back next time. ¡¿ ¡¾Little Pig Flying a Kite: Howe, I want to climb the wall, my second brother. ¡¿ ¡­ Comments shed by, and Gu Zhao''s message forwarding volume seemed to be on a rocket, rising steadily. The first time the two brothers interacted on Weibo, the server almost crashed. Gu Che quit Weibo, and nced at Gu Zhao with disgust, "How shameless are you to post refined photos?" "Look more clearly, is that the original photo?" Gu Zhao retorted dissatisfiedly, "Just say it when you''re jealous." Joke, with his beauty, he still needs intensive training? Gu Che was disdainful, and snorted, "Want topare?" Gu Zhao wasn''t afraid, and just said, "Bijibi, you also post two, let fans vote." "Stop." Tao Qiuyue hurriedly called a stop, and each of them handed me a cup of tea, "Both of you give me peace of mind, now the hot searches are taken up by you two brothers, don''t mess with me." One or two have no points for their poprity and traffic, right? "Ache, since the matter is settled, you can take a rest these two days without worrying about it. The rest of the work has been arranged. I will ask your agent to send it to youter." "Aunt Tao, you should arrange more work for him, and you''d better fill his schedule." Gu Zhao said sarcasticly. "In my opinion, don''t take the vacation, you can run the schedule directly." "Shut up." Gu Che nced at him, then looked at Tao Qiuyue, "Aunt Tao, I came here today to talk to you about work." Tao Qiuyue raised her eyebrows, "Say it." Gu Che said bluntly, "I don''t n to take on the show for the next three months. As for the rest, I n to reduce the workload by half. I want to shift the focus of my work to City A for a while." Aside, Gu Zhao was not surprised at all, with a clear smile on his face. Tao Qiuyue was astonished, and when she realized it, she asked, "Why?" Gu Che said, "My sister has just been found, and I want to stay in City A to apany her." Tao Qiuyue''s expression became even more strange, and she said, "This has nothing to do with your work." "Yes, if I''m busy with work, I won''t have time to apany her." Gu Che withdrew his cynical expression, and spoke with a rare seriousness. "I stay in City A so that I can protect her anytime and anywhere." He has just won Yao''er''s favor, but he doesn''t want her to think that he, the second brother, has no sense of responsibility, and only has three minutes of enthusiasm for her, the younger sister. Never seen Gu Che care about anything before, Tao Qiuyue was stunned. It¡¯s so quiet in thement area (????) I don¡¯t have the motivation to add updates, check in and startmenting, thement area breaks 258, Axia wille to the third update, rush ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah Chapter 66: From now on, you are my boss (1) Chapter 66 From now on, you will be my boss (1) Knowing Gu Che''s temper well, Tao Qiuyue didn''t persuade him much, "Have you thought it through?" Gu Che nodded without thinking. "Okay, then you can negotiate with your agent. You can choose those itineraries. If you need help, just tell me." Tao Qiuyue said. Gu Che raised his lips and smiled, and praised without hesitation, "I knew that Aunt Tao was the most beautiful person." Although it was rainbow fart, Tao Qiuyue still feltfortable listening to it. Gu Zhao smiled, saw the invitation card pressed by the chess box with sharp eyes, and reached out to pick it up, "The invitation card was delivered so soon?" "It was delivered in the morning." Tao Qiuyue answered with a puzzled look on her face, "Azhao, what''s the situation of this banquet?" She received news that many dignitaries and celebrities in City A were invited to this banquet. Although their Tao family and Gu family were just acquaintances, it was not surprising that they would receive invitations given the status of the Tao family. Gu Zhao tapped the invitation with his fingers, and said in a sarcastic tone, "To put it mildly, it''s a wee banquet for my family Ning''er, so that she can get acquainted with the circle." Gu Che epted the words, and a coolness shed in his eyes, "The old man is smarter than the old fox, so he must have some wishful thinking." Knowing the internalplexity of the Gu family, Tao Qiuyue did not make rashments. She teased, "It''s rare to see you two look like brothers. I''m really curious about who your younger sister is." Gu Che clicked his tongue, and said casually, "Aunt Tao, you should not be too curious." Tao Qiuyue was puzzled, "Why?" Gu Che lifted his chin lightly, his brows couldn''t hide the pride, "I''m afraid that my youngest son is too good to attract people''s attention." Gu Zhao chuckled lightly. Tao Qiuyue came to her senses and shook her head dumbfoundingly, "I''m not a man, I''m thinking about what your youngest son is doing." Gu Che said quietly, "But you have a son." "Ahem." Tao Qiuyue choked on her tea before she could swallow it. She put down the teacup, took two paper towels and wiped her mouth. "Jun Cheng? Are you kidding me?" Born as a single mother and child, she has never seen her son approach any girl in all these years except for her family members. Now she is worried that he will be a bachelor for the rest of his life. Gu Che pursed his lips and smiled slightly, "He''s a man anyway, so we have to be careful." Tao Qiuyue''s head was full of ck lines, "I can''t see that you are still a sister-controller. Could it be that you still n to keep your sister from falling in love for the rest of her life?" "So what, it''s not that I can''t afford it." This time it was Gu Zhao who spoke. In the camp of sister control, it is rare for the two to unite. Tao Qiuyue couldn''t helpughing, "It seems that whoever will be your sister-inw in the future will be embarrassing." Gu Che and Gu Zhao looked at each other and smiled. ¡­ After ss, the ssroom was instantly empty. Gu Qingning supported his head with one hand, and watched the people beside him pack their schoolbags sleepily. Sun Qiaoqiao carried her schoolbag on her back, took the messy papers on the table, and put them in front of Gu Qingning, "Qingning, this test paper is due tomorrow, don''t forget to write it." Gu Qingning nodded, reached for the test paper, and stuffed it into his schoolbag, "Thank you." Sun Qiaoqiao pursed her lips and smiled, revealing two cute little canine teeth, "You don''t need to be so polite." Chu Xu shouted, "Qingning, someone is looking for you." Gu Qingning looked over at the prestige, the young man was blocked by Chu Xu at the door, and his expression was somewhat awkward. Zheng Bin looked at Chu Xu who was blocking the door, and couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, "I''m not here to provoke trouble, what are you stopping me for?" "Who knows, after all, you are too embarrassed to do something to a girl today." Chu Xu picked his pain spot and taunted him. Zheng Bin choked, "You..." Chu Xu snorted softly, "I have nothing to say, I think you are here to find fault." Zheng Bin''s face darkened, and he wanted to refute, when he caught a glimpse of the girl walking over from the corner of his eye, a trace of unnaturalness shed across his face. He scratched his head with a slightly cautious expression, "Well, I..." "I" for a long time, but couldn''t hold back a word. Chu Xu let out a "poof" and couldn''t helpughing. He joked bluntly, "Mother-inw, like a girl." Zheng Bin gave him a vicious gouging look, then turned to look at Gu Qingning, and took out a crumpled letter from his pocket. Facing the girl''s dark eyes, his face became hot, and he said in a weak voice, "Trust me, I''ve read it. It''s true that you didn''t write it. I wronged you. I''m sorry." "It''s rare, someone still knows how to apologize." Chu Xu joked. This time, Zheng Bin didn''t quarrel with him, and looked at Gu Qingning with a sh of firmness. "Manly man, keep what you say, from now on, you will be my boss." After saying that, he tore up the letter in front of her. Gu Qingning nced at him calmly, "Finished?" Zheng Bin nodded with a dazed expression. Is she forgiving him? By the time he realized it, the girl in front of him had disappeared. He looked at Chu Xu confusedly, "Where is he?" "Leave early, you stupid." Chu Xu was speechless, and chased out with his schoolbag. "Qingning, wait for me." Zheng Bin blinked, the super long reflex arc finally came around the bend, and Sa Yazi ran out. "Boss, wait for me." The incident of the fight in the cafeteria has long been rumored. Now seeing Zheng Bin chasing after Gu Qingning, the passing students all cast curious nces. Zheng Bin chased after Gu Qingning, with a ttering smile on his face, "Boss, what happened today is all my fault. From now on, I will listen to you. If you tell me to go east, I will never go west." Didn''t expect him to be not only familiar, but also a talker. "Boss, I will cook for you at noon from now on. What do you like to eat?" Chu Xu sneered, "Zheng Bin, does Duan Yuxuan know that you are showing courtesy here?" No one in the whole school knew that Zheng Bin was Duan Yuxuan''s henchman. When Zheng Bin heard the words, a trace of entanglement shed in his eyes, as if he had made up his mind, he said firmly, "Anyway, I will stand by the boss from now on." If he makes a mess again, he also knows that he is willing to gamble and admit defeat. Besides, he ispletely convinced by Gu Qingning''s sturdy skills. "Boss, what do you want to eat tomorrow morning, I''ll bring you breakfast." Gu Qingning''s voice was warm and cool, "No need." Zheng Bin had a mournful face, and with the bruises on the corner of his mouth, he was very happy, "Boss, I really know I was wrong, don''t you still forgive me?" Gu Qingning paused, and nced at him lightly, "Will you write a review?" Zheng Bin''s eyes lit up, "Yes, I''m good at this." Gu Qingning said meaningfully, "What about my review?" Zheng Bin patted his chest and said proudly, "Leave it on me." Gu Qingning pursed her lips, and walked towards the sports car not far away. After she left, Chu Xu stretched out his hand and patted Zheng Bin''s shoulder, "It''s really refreshing of you to promise." "Isn''t it just a review, writing one is also writing, and two are also writing, it''s a trivial matter." Zheng Bin said indifferently. Chu Xu said with a half-smile, "Are you sure about Qingning''s ghostly characters?" Zheng Bin, "..." Depend on. Hasty. Today, there are more changes, please ask for votes andments, thement area breaks 258 three times, breaks 288 four times, rush ah ah ah ah Chapter 67: Sister Ning signed with Shenghuang Entertainment (2) Chapter 67 Sister Ning signed with Shenghuang Entertainment (2) It is night, and the dark fragrance floats. The orange light fell into the girl''s dark eyes, reflecting a river of bright stars. Gu Qingning propped his chin with one hand, writing the paper carelessly. Suddenly. Wechat notification sounded. The name of WeChat is [Ergou] and she requests to add her as a friend. Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, nced at the head portrait, it was a husky. She pressed pass, and soon, the other party sent a message. ¡¾Hello, I am the producer of Shenghuang Entertainment, Su Zhuo (smile.jpg)¡¿ Gu Qingning leaned back and tapped the keyboard slowly. ¡¾? ¡¿ The other party seemed to be guarding the phone, and answered almost in seconds. ¡¾We have received the song you sent. We think you are very talented in songwriting. Do you have time to meet and discuss the details of the contract in detail. ¡¿ Gu Qingning went straight to the point, still cherishing words like gold. ¡¾How much is the sry? ¡¿ The other party fell into a brief silence. Gu Qingning was not in a hurry, picked up the pen and continued to do the paper. five minutester. The message prompt sounded, and the other party replied to the message. ¡¾Royalties are calcted separately, 30,000 yuan for lyrics, 30,000 yuan forposition, or buyout, 100,000 yuan. ¡¿ Gu Qingning pursed her lips and typed casually. ¡¾I''ll think about it again. ¡¿ This remark somewhat meant to refuse. The other party is in a hurry, so reply in seconds. ¡¾The remuneration is negotiable, how much is appropriate, you can mention it. ¡¿ Gu Qingning curled her lips and typed with one hand. ¡¾Royalties are calcted separately, 100,000 for lyrics and 100,000 forposition. ¡¿ She is short of money now, but she doesn''t need it urgently. It''s too bad to buy out, so it''s unnecessary. The price tripled, and the man squatting in front of theputer was so frightened that he almost fell off the sofa chair. Su Zhuo took a sip of beer, feeling overwhelmed. He stared at the message on the chat page and smacked his lips. Checked the eyes. is a ruthless person. Slowed down, he tried cautiously. ¡¾Can you have less? ¡¿ Gu Qingning turned the pen with one hand and typed with the other. ¡¾This is the lowest price. ¡¿ The moment Su Zhuo saw the message, he almost vomited blood for three liters. Lowest price? She didn''t make a mistake. This sry has exceeded that of many first-line musicians. What does she mean by this? Before he could think about it, another message came in. ¡¾The current price may not be the same in the future. ¡¿ Su Zhuo froze. Taking a deep breath, he replied the message immediately. ¡¾Yes, on your terms, I will send you the contract right now. ¡¿ The hurried tone, for fear that she would change her mind temporarily. Gu Qingning smiled and sent an "OK" gesture. Immediately afterwards, she added another sentence. ¡¾Only sign for one year, only write one song every month. ¡¿ Su Zhuo, who was rummaging through the contract temte, froze, with a wisp of green smoke faintly floating above his head. His uncle. Twosagnas flowed from the bottom of his heart, and he typed without love. ¡¾...It¡¯s too much (tear copse.jpg)¡¿ The corners of Gu Qingning''s mouth slowly curled up, and he suddenly felt that this Ergou was also quite amusing. ¡¾No answer? ¡¿ There was another short silence. After waiting for a while, the other party slowly returned. ¡¾Yes, ancestor. ¡¿ Gu Qingning nced at it, then logged out of WeChat from theputer. She picked up the pen and was just about to continue doing the paper when a wave of message notifications sounded like a bombardment on the phone. She picked up her phone and clicked on WeChat. It turned out that Sun Qiaoqiao had drawn her into the ss. Dozens of messages, all of which were written with the words "Wee Qingning", and even the ss teacher came out and made a fuss. The team was neat and uniform, but was finally broken by Chu Xu. Chu Xu: [Boss Ning, have you finished your chemistry paper, take a picture and lend me the answer. ¡¿ Sun Qiaoqiao: [Brother Chu, just say that I will borrow you to copy it. (Laughing.jpg)] Cheng Yi: [Admit it, Brother Chu, it¡¯s not shameful if you don¡¯t know how to write. ¡¿ ¡¾Agree +1. ¡¿ ¡¾Agree +2. ¡¿ ¡­ Gu Qingning smiled, and pulled out the chemistry test paper from the stack of papers. Immediately afterwards, she took a picture of the paper and posted it in the group. Soon, Chu Xu replied with a disappointed emoji. ¡¾Boss Ning, what time is it, why haven''t you written the paper yet? ¡¿ Unexpectedly, this piece of information blew up the head teacher again. Old Xu: [Xiao Xuzi, hurry up and write your paper, don''t make wrong ideas here. ¡¿ One sentence directly killed Chu Xu. Gu Qingning pursed her lips and smiled, put down her phone and continued writing the paper. As soon as I wrote two questions, someone knocked on the door. "Knock knock¡ª" "Yaoer, it''s me." Gu Qingning turned to look at the door, "The door is not locked." After finishing speaking, Gu Che pushed the door open and entered, followed closely by Gu Zhao. Gu Che walked to the desk, looked down at the papers on the desk, "Yaoer, doing homework." Gu Qingning hummed, and turned his gaze between the two of them, "Is there something wrong?" Gu Zhao smiled slightly, and asked tentatively, "Ning''er, brother ising back tonight, we are going to pick him up at the airport, do you want to go together?" Gu Qingning''s eyes paused slightly, and the pen that was turning with her fingertips stopped. The sudden silence made the atmosphere awkward. Gu Che and Gu Zhao nced at each other, he pulled Gu Qingning''s wrist and shook it, "Yaoer,e with us, when the timees, let big brother treat us to supper, we''ll screw him over." "Yes, yes, let the elder brother treat you." Gu Zhao echoed. Gu Qingning lowered his eyebrows and remained silent. Seeing this, Gu Zhao was worried, and he winked at Gu Che, motioning him to speak quickly. Gu Che coughed lightly, shook her hand, and said in a tone, "Yaoer, don''t think about it, let''s go together." Gu Qingning looked up at the two of them, tapped the paper with his fingertips, "But it''s toote toe back, these papers..." Gu Che''s thin lips hooked lightly, without any bottom line, "Let Ah Zhao write for you." Gu Zhao red at him, almost swearing. Why was he injured again. Chapter 68: He has a bold idea (1) Chapter 68 He has a bold idea (1) He coldly said, "Why didn''t you write it?" Gu Che rolled his eyes at him, "Is this the point?" Gu Zhao immediately threw the pot away, "Then you can write it yourself." Gu Che choked. After thinking about it, his eyes were full of calctions. He has a bold idea. "Forget it, you don''t need to write, I think of a very suitable candidate." Happiness came so quickly, Gu Zhao was a little stunned. Without further exnation, Gu Che took the schoolbag and stuffed all the papers into it. "Yaoer, hurry up and put on your shoes, these papers will be wrapped on the second brother." Aside, Gu Zhao looked at him suspiciously. Very suitable candidate? A sh of light shed in his mind, he grabbed Gu Che''s arm, his eyes were full of disbelief, "You don''t mean you want big brother to write it, do you?" Gu Che raised his eyebrows, "You''re not too stupid." Gu Zhao, "..." Why doesn''t he go to heaven. Let the elder brother write the paper, thanks to him he can figure it out. "Do you think big brother can agree?" Gu Che shook off his hand, with a mischievous smile on the corner of his mouth, "Brother, what''s wrong with helping my sister, isn''t it just writing two papers, isn''t it too much?" He spoke confidently, and three ck lines slid down the corners of Gu Zhao''s forehead. Gu Che continued, "Besides, I was beaten up, and my eldest brother just wrote a few papers, which made it easier for him." "..." Gu Zhao couldn''t help imagining his elder brother''s expression when he saw these papers, and he might strangle them both to death on the spot. As soon as the three of them went downstairs, they were entangled by Gu Wanwan. "Second brother, are you going out?" Never waited to see Gu Wanwan, Gu Che said with a cold face, "None of your business." Gu Wanwan''s eyes were red immediately, looking at Gu Qingning standing between the two of them, the resentment and jealousy in her heart became heavier. She said aggrievedly, "Second brother, why are you so cruel to me, I am also your sister." Gu Che was toozy to talk nonsense with her, so he pulled Gu Qingning out. Gu Zhao nced at her, and said in a distant and indifferent tone, "We only have one younger sister, Ning''er." The p in the face was fast and loud. Gu Wanwan''s face was embarrassed, and the hand hanging by her side tightened. Watching the three of them leave helplessly, Gu Wanwan''s expression twisted with anger. Damn Gu Qingning, she shouldn''t havee back, she has been missing for so many years, why not just die outside. When the photose out, she will see how long she can be arrogant. ¡­ Exit channel, peoplee and go. Gu Zhao nced at his watch, frowning slightly. "Isn''t it ten o''clock, it''s almost half an hourte, second brother, did you get the time wrong?" Gu Che shook his head, "That''s right, just wait a little longer." Gu Zhao turned his head, not far away, the girl was still sitting on the bench, the brim of her hat was lowered to block her bright eyes, only her slightly pursed red lips could be seen. Suddenly, the person beside him touched his elbow, "You wait here, I''ll go buy some drinks for Yao''er." After finishing speaking, Gu Che lifted his foot and left. Another round of game clearance. With a swipe of his fingertips, Gu Qingning exited the game. Immediately afterwards, she clicked on WeChat, and there were hundreds of unread messages in the ss. The corners of Gu Qingning''s lips twitched, can we talk like this? At this time, someone sat down beside him. Gu Qingning looked sideways, and a row of yogurt was handed to her, "Here, Yaoer." Gu Che moved closer and inadvertently nced at her cell phone. "Yaoer, why don''t you tell your second brother that you have WeChat." Gu Qingning took the yogurt, plugged in the straw, "Just downloaded it." Gu Che''s eyes lit up, "So, Ah Zhao hasn''t added you yet?" Gu Qingning bit the straw and nodded. Gu Che was overjoyed, and quickly took out his phone to add her WeChat. Jealous of Big Brother and Ah Zhao. the other side. Gu Zhao finally waited for someone. Among the crowd, Gu Ying''s handsome face was very eye-catching. Facial features are deep, the big back hair shape is A and fried, a gentleman in a ck suit is dignified, and the edge is restrained and more stable. Gu Zhao approached with a smile, "Brother." Gu Ying nodded, and a rare smile appeared on Bingshan''s face. "It''s rare toe here specially to pick up the ne." He raised his hand and patted him on the back, jokingly said, "Did you get into trouble with Ah Che again?" Gu Zhao smiled, "It''s not just me who came to pick up the ne, Second Brother and Ning''er are also here." Hearing this, Gu Ying froze. Soon, he reacted and looked around. Gu Zhao raised his finger and said, "Brother, they are there." Looking in the direction he pointed, Gu Ying saw two people sitting next to each other on the bench. He was stunned for a moment, the peace in his eyes was broken, "A Ning is willing to ept us?" Gu Zhao endured a smile and coughed lightly, "To be precise, the second brother and I are epted, and the eldest brother and you are not included for the time being." Who made hime back sote. Gu Ying frowned, "What do you mean?" "It means that if you want Ning''er to ept you like this, you need to put in more effort to let Ning''er know that you are sincerely treating her well, sincerely want to make up for her, and sincerely treat her as a family." Gu Zhao exined. Gu Ying looked at the two familiar people not far away, and frowned even tighter, "How did Ah Che do it?" Ah Che came back two days earlier than him, and Ah Ning epted him so soon? Gu Zhaoyou said quietly, "Second brother was beaten up by Ning''er as soon as he came back that night." "..." What does he mean by this? Gu Ying looked at him coldly, and Gu Zhao smiled, "Brother, I didn''t mean that." Gu Ying snorted softly, he still couldn''t tell if he meant that. He pulled the suitcase and left. Gu Zhao bent his lips, gloating. There is a y to watch. Gu Che said while ying games, "Yaoer, with your hand speed, you can even y in the gaming circle." Gu Qingning lingered on the screen with her fingertips, her hands moving super fast. When the round was over, Gu Che couldn''t help blowing his whistle. "yes." He raised his head and caught a glimpse of his elder brother inadvertently, with a mischievous smile on his lips. "Yaoer, big brother is here." Gu Qingning remained silent, took off his earphones, and hung the ck earphone cable around his neck, casual and handsome. She tilted her head, her calm gaze swept towards the man beside Gu Zhao. In addition to the simr charm between the eyebrows and eyes, the three brothers have their own characteristics in terms of appearance, temperament and personality. This one looks like ice cubes. Breathing cold air all over. Just as she cast her gaze, Gu Ying was also looking at her. Having been in the business world for so long, no matter how powerful the opponent is, Gu Ying has never been nervous, but now in front of his own sister, he is nervous as hell. The four brothers and sisters gathered together for the first time, and the atmosphere was unprecedentedly awkward. "A-Ning, I, I..." As soon as Gu Ying opened her mouth, she felt like she was going to kill the world. Gu Zhao lowered his head, his shoulders trembling uncontrobly. Usually scolding the two of them, but he was not polite. Gu Che suppressed hisughter, and in the end he couldn''t stand it anymore, so he helped to ease the atmosphere, "I''ve already booked a room, let''s go eat first, and chat while eating." Gu Zhao chimed in, "That''s right, let''s go eat first, brother treats you." Gu Qingning stood up and picked up her schoolbag. The next moment, a big hand caught her schoolbag, "The schoolbag is heavy, let me get it." The man''s voice was calm, and his tone of speech changed drastically, which was rare and gentle. Axia came to ask for votes andments again, oh, oh, oh, there are still updates today, I will updateter... Chapter 69: Sister Ning entered the top three of the school draft list (2) Chapter 69 Sister Ning enters the top three in the draft school list (2) Gu Che clicked his tongue, brother is partial. "Yaoer, just let the elder brother help you, don''t be polite to him." Gu Qingning said oh, let go of his hand, Gu Ying took the schoolbag, and the corners of his mouth curled into an inconspicuous arc. The two walked in front, Gu Che folded his arms around his chest, and bumped Gu Zhao''s shoulder, his tone was a little sour, "Elder Brother never even carried our schoolbags for us." Gu Zhao nodded, silently nced at the suitcase in his hand, "We have to carry it for him, big brother favors girls over boys." "To be precise, it should be younger sister than younger brother." Gu Che corrected. Gu Zhaoughed, resigned to his fate, pulled the suitcase and followed. The night was pitch ck, and the white luxury car was galloping on the road, kicking up a cloud of dust. Gu Che nced at the person in front of him, and started to make trouble secretly. "Yaoer, do you think the second brother is prettier, or the elder brother?" As the co-pilot, Gu Ying''s expression remained the same, but his ears quietly perked up. Gu Qingning wrapped her fingertips carelessly around the earphone cable, her drooping eyebrows were a little sly, "Third brother looks good." After the words came out, Gu Zhao was happy, and Gu Ying and Gu Che were depressed. Ignoring the two unfriendly gazes from the side, Gu Zhao said with a smile, "Ning''er still has the vision." Gu Ying''s jaw line was tense, showing a sense of coldness, "Concentrate on driving and don''t talk." Gu Zhao was not annoyed, and the smile on his face became more wanton. Brother must be jealous. Gu Che looked at the girl beside him, covered his heart, with a hurt expression on his face, "Yaoer, are you serious?" Gu Qingning smiled lightly and remained silent. Arriving at the restaurant, there are still a lot of customers. Fortunately, I booked a box in advance, so as not to queue up in crowded downstairs. Gu Che is a regr customer here, as soon as they arrived, food was served immediately. Gu Qingning nced at the juice in front of him, then turned to look at the wine ss in front of Gu Che. Peach-red liquid came into view, as if seeing a good medicine for insomnia, her silent gaze stirred up waves. Eyes hit. Gu Che gave a dryugh, and silently covered his wine ss, "Yaoer, otherwise, the second brother will stop drinking, and the second brother will drink juice with you." Brother is here, he dare not let her drink. Gu Qingning pursed her lips, "A cup." Facing her impermanent Mo pupils, Gu Che couldn''t say the words of rejection. He looked embarrassed, and quickly kicked the question to Gu Ying, "Brother agrees, I have no objection." Gu Ying, "..." He rolled up his sleeves, looked up at Gu Qingning, cleared his throat, "Ah Ning, drinking hurts your body, the aftertaste of drinking is strong, you have to go to school tomorrow, and you won''t be able to get up tomorrow if you''re drunk." Gu Qingning said calmly, "No." Gu Ying was in a daze, and asked in a daze, "Have you drank?" Gu Qingning nodded. Gu Ying frowned, which **** brought her to drink? Afraid that Gu Qingning would slip up, Gu Che quickly changed the subject, "Anyway, Yao''er doesn''t need to drive, let her have a drink." After finishing speaking, Gu Che shot him a cold look, and Gu Che shut his mouth embarrassingly. Gu Yingfang spoke softly, trying to persuade her, "Ah Ning, these wines are too strong for you to drink, after two days my brother will take you to the winery, where there is self-brewed fruit wine, let you choose what you want. " Winery? Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, this is not bad. She picked up the juice, and Gu Ying heaved a sigh of relief, with a satisfied smile on the corner of her mouth. Those fruit wines have very low alcohol content, so it¡¯s okay to drink some. Gu Che smiled meaningfully, "Brother, I brought you a gift." Gu Ying had a hunch that something was wrong. Under his suspicious eyes, Gu Che took out a stack of papers from his schoolbag and put them in front of him, even preparing a pen. Gu Ying scanned the papers on the table, and from the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Gu Zhao holding back his smile, and felt even more tricky. He frowned, "What do you mean?" Gu Che coughed lightly, and said tactfully, "The thing is, Yao''er has too much homework today, and in order to pick you up with us, there is no time to write these papers, so, you understand." Gu Ying could tell that she was trying to trick him, right? No need to guess, this bad idea must have been thought up by Gu Che. Gu Che said with a half smile but not a smile, "As a brother, he should do something for his sister, don''t you think so, big brother?" Gu Ying narrowed her eyes, and shot Gu Che with a murderous look. A dead guy. Gu Che ignored his cold eyes, and smiled innocently, "Brother, what do you see me doing, hurry up and write." As he spoke, he picked up his chopsticks, "Yaoer, hurry up and eat while it''s hot, the food here is pretty good." Before he finished speaking, the chopsticks in his hand were taken away. Gu Che was stunned, "Brother, why are you grabbing my chopsticks?" Gu Ying divided the paper into three parts, and said calmly, "You two are brothers too, six papers, two papers per person." Gu Zhao''s eyes widened, "Brother..." Before saying the refusal, Gu Ying interrupted, "Aren''t you Aning''s brother?" Gu Zhao choked. Gu Che said in a dying struggle, "Brother, this paper..." Gu Ying interrupted in a cold voice, "No more nonsense, you write all these." The sharp eyes were full of murderous intent, and Gu Che hesitated instantly. He picked up the pen and said submissively, "I will write." Half a minuteter, the painting style in the box became weird. Gu Qingning was eating, and the three Gu Ying brothers were writing papers while eating. In the middle of writing, Gu Che had another idea, tteringly said, "Brother, you wrote so fast, why don''t you do me a favor..." Gu Ying spit out a word expressionlessly, "Get lost." Gu Che curled his lips and turned to look at Gu Zhao. "Azhao, I know you are the kindest, you..." Gu Zhao was busy writing the paper, "Go away." "..." Gu Che sighed. His tragic life. Gu Qingning gnawed on the ribs, Mo Tong swept over the three of them, and a faint smile appeared in the depths of his eyes. ¡­ During the break, Gu Qingning slept on the table. As soon as she closed her eyes, Chu Xu whispered in her ear. "Boss Ning, let me tell you some breaking news." "..." "You broke into the top three in the school draft list." Since the video of Gu Qingning fighting in the cafeteria was posted on the school forum, her handsomeness beyond gender has conquered many boys and girls in the school, and for the first time, they called her on the school draft list. In just one day, they rushed directly to the top three on the list. "..." Chu Xu looked at the girl who had been silent all this time, and was immediately discouraged. That''s the school draft list. She was not surprised that a girl entered the school draft list. Chapter 70: There is a shady side to skipping a grade Chapter 70 There is a shady scene in skipping a level Sun Qiaoqiao''s surprised voice sounded next to her, "I''ve rushed to the second ce." She was scrolling through the school forum, with surprise in her eyes. "Qing Ning, you are only a hundred votes away from overtaking the first ce." Chu Xu leaned over, "Let me see." Touching the leaderboard on the forum, he gloated with a smile, "It seems that Duan Yuxuan''s number one position will soon give way." After a while, the smile on his face froze. He snatched the phone, and Sun Qiaoqiao was startled. She asked wonderingly, "Brother Chu, what''s wrong with you?" Brother Chu remained silent, and clicked into a popr post on the forum, with a rare dignified expression. A moment. He couldn''t help but swear. Grass. He reached out and knocked on the table, with an anxious tone, "Boss Ning, don''t sleep, something serious happened." Sun Qiaoqiao didn''t know why, so she took back her phone and saw the content on the post, her eyes were full of consternation. Who did this. She stretched out her hand and patted Gu Qingning''s shoulder, urging, "Qingning, don''t go to sleep, read the posts on the forum." Gu Qingning raised his head, his beautiful Mo pupils narrowed slightly, extremely loose, "Huh?" Sun Qiaoqiao handed her the phone, with a helpless face, "Look for yourself." Gu Qingning took the phone, and when she lowered her head, the contents of the forum posts fell into her eyes. ¡¾Genius Gu Qingning, a high school genius, has a false name, and there is a shady scene for skipping a grade. ¡¿ ¡¾Gu Qingning''s elder brother is the youngest professor in University A, and he is even a talented violinist. Before Gu Qingning took the grade-skipping exam, the brother and sister went in and out of the principal''s office, suspected of bribery. ¡¿ There is also a video below to prove it, which is the clip of her and Gu Zhao appearing at the door of the principal''s office that day. Gu Qingning nced at the ount that posted this post, her thick eyshes stained with frost. It seems that some people don''t want her to go to school properly, and they have to catch her up to be a demon. Brother Chu said indignantly, "Boss Ning, someone must be trying to punish you." "Boss." The person arrived before the sound. Zheng Bin rushed into the ssroom in a hurry, and went straight to Gu Qingning''s desk. He gasped, "Boss, are you okay?" Chu Xu nced at him, "You also know?" Zheng Bin nodded, nced at Gu Qingning, hesitantly said, "I guess the whole school knows about it now." Three eyes were cast on her at the same time, Gu Qingning returned the phone to Sun Qiaoqiao with an indifferent expression, "What are you looking at me for?" Chu Xuforted, "Boss Ning, don''t pay attention to the mess on the post, we trust you..." Before I finished speaking, the ss bell rang. Zheng Bin walked out while talking, "Boss, I''ll go first, don''t take those words on the forum to heart." ssmates in the ssroom arrived one after another. Sun Qiaoqiao covered her head, her tone was unlovable, "It''s over, it''s math ss again, what a headache." As soon as he finished speaking, Feng Mei came in. Throwing the paper on the podium, she made a bad face, "Some students don''t listen carefully in ss, and even ask someone to write the homework assigned. This kind of study style is extremely bad and has no discipline." The students below looked at each other in nk dismay. Confused. Although they are partial to subjects, they are not yet able to ask someone to do their homework for them, otherwise they will be unlucky if Lao Xu finds out. Feng Mei looked at Gu Qingning, and seeing her calm, she couldn''t help but feel angry. Her face darkened, and she called out her name directly, "Gu Qingning." For a moment, all eyes in the ssroom were on her. Gu Qingning raised his head, his eyes were calm, "Teacher, what''s the matter?" Feng Mei picked up the top test paper and asked sharply, "You didn''t make this paper at all, did you ask someone to write it for you?" Gu Qingning didn''t deny it, and said frankly, "I really didn''t write it." As if she had caught her, a strange gleam shed in Feng Mei''s eyes. She pped the paper on the podium table, with a sullen face, "Stand up for me." Gu Qingning stood up, with his hands in his trouser pockets, with an unspeakable coolness. Feng Mei stepped down from the podium, and reprimanded her harshly, "Gu Qingning, a majestic genius who skipped a grade, even asked someone to write a test paper, do you think it makes sense?" Paused, her tone became more and more entric, "Or you can''t do such a simple test, so you have to find someone to write it for you?" Gu Qingning nced at her, with a bit of hostility at the end of his slightly raised eyes. "Teacher, what do you want to say, why not be direct." Feng Mei walked to her desk and said displeasedly, "What''s your attitude?" "Is what I said wrong? You have to ask someone to write the simple test papers, let alone the papers for skipping exams." She said with a sarcastic smile. "Maybe you got full marks by cheating." There was a sound of gasping in the ssroom, and the atmosphere fell into a stalemate. Although the posts on the forum have spread, no one dares to bring it up to the public. Now Feng Mei directly uses Gu Qingning of cheating in front of everyone, which is undoubtedly embarrassing for her. Being regarded as the focus of gossip, Gu Qingning was still calm and rxed. She tilted her body and approached Feng Mei''s ear, and only the two of them could hear her deliberately low voice, "Finding faults on purpose, ndering students at will based on hearsay, this is not the behavior that a good teacher should have." Chi Guoguo was pped in the face, and Feng Mei''s face turned ugly. She pointed in the direction of the door and said angrily, "Get out, and you won''t have to attend the next ss." Gu Qingning smiled faintly, "Then thank you teacher for giving me a vacation." She picked up her schoolbag, casually put it on her shoulder, and walked out of the ssroom unhurriedly. Feng Mei was so angry that she walked back to the podium, "Whatever you look at, let me concentrate on ss." Chu Xu nced at her, and instantly lost the mood to go to ss. ¡­ Before walking for a while, Gu Qingning met Xu An in the corridor. Seeing the schoolbag on her shoulder, Xu An was surprised, "Gu, why didn''t you go to ss?" Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, and said softly, "The teacher is on vacation." Have a holiday? Xu An was stunned. "I remember that your ss is mathematics, you..." Halfway through speaking, he suddenly changed his words, "Did Teacher Feng say something about you?" In the same office, Feng Mei has the temperament of a person who praises the high and depresses the low, and also likes to gossip behind people''s backs. The corners of Gu Qingning''s mouth curled up slightly, and he said calmly, "The papers that were handed out yesterday were written for me. She said that I would ask someone to write the simple test papers for me, and skipping grades might also be cheating." Hearing this, Xu An''s face changed slightly. This Feng Mei can''t speak her head. The principal, director, and so many teachers proctored the grade skipping exam, how could Gu Qingning cheat. He asked tentatively, "Have you read the posts on the forum?" Gu Qingning nodded. Xu An said, "Now that you know, it happens that I have a solution." Gu Qingning''s expression was calm. "The content on the post fermented too fast, and it has already spread. It is only up to the school to refute the rumors. It is inevitable that some people will make irresponsible remarks. Only strength can smash those rumors." Xu An analyzed. "In this way, after a while, there will be an exchange meeting jointly initiated by domestic and foreign countries. Only students in the third grade of high school can participate, and there are only four ces." Chapter 71: What is a waste of quota Chapter 71 What is a waste of quota "If you win the prize at the exchange meeting, not only will you get a rmended spot for University A, but the rumors and rumors on the forum will also be self-defeating..." Before Xu An finished speaking, he was interrupted by a phone call. He looked down at the phone, it was the principal calling. Sliding to answer, Principal Zhang''s voice rang on the other end of the phone, "Xu An, don''t tell Gu Qingning in your ss about the exchange meeting." Xu An was stunned, his eyes swept across the expressionless girl, and he didn''t shy away, "Why?" "Just came to the notice, the rules of this year''s exchange meeting have been temporarily changed." Principal Zhang sighed authentically. "The number of ces for this year''s exchange meeting has been reduced from one to three." "Reduction?" Xu An frowned, "What about Jingjiu Middle School?" When this matter was mentioned, Principal Zhang became very angry, "Don''t mention it, the one less ce in our No. 1 Middle School was given to Jingjiu Middle School. This year, their school has five ces." To put it bluntly, the extra one was the one who robbed them. Really to his grandma. Xu An frowned even tighter, "What''s the situation, haven''t the eight ces over the years been shared equally by our two schools?" Principal Zhang exined, "The order from above said that the teaching resources of Jingjiu Middle School are better than our No. 1 Middle School. In order to avoid wasting the number of ces, we divided the number of ces in our No. 1 Middle School by Jingjiu Middle School." Obviously their No. 1 Middle School and Jingjiu High School are indistinguishable. What is wasting quotas is clearly bullying. "The worst thing is not only this, thepetition items of this year''s exchange meeting have also changed. Forget it, youe to the office, and I will exin to you in detail." Hung up the phone, Xu An put away the deep thought on his face, and looked up at Gu Qingning, "Student Gu, the principal has something to do with me, we''ll talk about the exchange meeting in the afternoon." Gu Qingning nodded. Seeing off Xu An, she took out her mobile phone, tapped into the search bar with her fingertips, and entered Jingjiu Middle School. The next moment, information about Jingjiu Middle School popped up on the page. One of the keywords is quite interesting. ¡¾You and University A are only one Jingjiu away. ¡¿ After reading the basic information of Jingjiu Middle School, Gu Qingning lost interest and exited the browsing page. Put the phone back into her trouser pocket, and she went downstairs leisurely. ¡­ Principal''s office. A room full of people, the director, and senior teachers from the school are all present. Until Xu An appeared, the silence thatsted for an unknown amount of time was broken. "Principal, you said that thepetition items have changed, what do you mean?" "The organizer of the exchange meeting said that in order to pursue the all-round development of students'' morality, intelligence and physical fitness, this year''s exchange meetingpetition has an additionalpetition." After a pause, Principal Zhang nced at them, and said two words depressedly, "Fencing." Wordse out. The whole room was shocked. Fencing? What is the organizer of the exchange meeting thinking? Students in the third grade of high school are already nervous enough to study, so how can they have time to learn fencing? "I have inquired. There is a top student in Beijing-Kowloon who has learned fencing since he was a child. It is probably because of this reason that our No. 1 Middle School was taken away from a ce." Principal Zhang continued. The others looked worried. Xu An stroked his chin, and said thoughtfully, "If fencing counts as a round, then we have to rmend Gu Qingning to participate, at least it can increase the chance of winning." If you lose in fencing, you have to win it back in other events. "Mr. Xu, that''s not what you said. You can guarantee that Gu Qingning will win?" It was an old teacher from No. 1 Middle School who questioned her, and she was also the one with the longest teaching experience. She will retire in two or three years. Xu An turned to look at him, and smiled slightly, "Mr. Qin, Gu Qingning got full marks in the grade-skipping exam. Who can do this in the third grade?" Teacher Qin was speechless, "I..." Another teacher took the conversation, hesitant to speak, "But now the school forum is full of rumors and rumors about Gu Qingning, asking her to participate in the exchange meeting, I''m afraid it will..." Thetter words were not spoken, but the people present understood. The students who can participate in the exchange meeting are all from key prestigious schools. Letting a controversial student represent No. 1 Middle School to participate in the exchange meeting may damage the reputation of No. 1 Middle School. Xu An sneered, and said in a calm and unhurried manner, "The test papers for the grade skipping exam were issued by all the teachers present, and you are also the invigtors. Rumors stop at the wise. Teachers should understand this truth, right?" The other teachers were speechless with a few words. Turning his gaze to Principal Zhang, Xu An continued to analyze, "Principal, we have no chance of winning the fencingpetition, we must win otherpetitions, otherwise if we lose all thepetitions, our golden signboard will be smashed .¡± Hit a snake and hit seven inches. The golden signboard of No. 1 Middle School was the most important thing. Principal Zhang immediately made a decision, "Xu An is right. We all have seen Gu Qingning''s test results. No one is more suitable for participating in the exchange meeting than her." but. Still some teachers disagree. "But, principal, those controversies on the forum..." Xu An said, "In the face of controversy, the best way to deal with it is to prove everything with strength." "But how do you know that if Gu Qingning participates, she will definitely win." Teacher Qin asked back. Xu An smiled, and instead of answering, asked, "Mr. Qin, do you remember that our No. 1 Middle School exchange meeting won a big victory back then, and whose credit is it?" The director answered first, "It''s Gu Zhao." The others fell silent. "Gu Qingning''s grade-skipping exam was a bit higher than Gu Zhao''s." Xu An reminded. Mr. Qin held onto it and objected, "But that doesn''t guarantee anything." Xu An cleared his throat, and said in a deep voice, "If Gu Qingning fails to win a round at the exchange meeting, I will automatically resign and leave No. 1 Middle School, and I will never be a teacher again from now on." Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Even Principal Zhang was taken aback, he didn''t expect that he would gamble his teaching career for Gu Qingning. Ignoring the astonished eyes around him, Xu An looked at Principal Zhang, "Principal, can Gu Qingning participate in this way?" Principal Zhang thought for a moment, then nodded. "That''s it, let Gu Qingning participate in the exchange meeting." Xu An has already made a guarantee, so it is natural for others to say nothing. ¡­ There is an Inte cafe across the street from the school. Just when I wanted to go in, I was stopped by the boss. "Little girl, you have to be eighteen years old to enter here." Gu Qingning paused, opened her schoolbag, and took out her ID card from inside. She asked quietly, "Can I go in now?" The boss nced at the ID card in her hand, with a smile on his face, "Yes, you can, but you have to pay first to get in." "By the way, we only ept cash here." Gu Qingning put away his ID card, touched his trouser pockets, and found that there were only a few sticks left. She caught a glimpse of the convenience store next door and walked over. Opposite, a limited edition Rolls Royce parked on the side of the road. Xi Nai put one hand on the steering wheel, with a cynical smile on the corner of his mouth, "Master Cheng, what are your instructions?" Let him park on the side of the road for no reason, maybe he wants to experience the feeling of being ticketed. Chapter 72: Not good, kid Chapter 72 Not good, kid The backseat fell silent. Xinai was puzzled, and looked up at the rearview mirror. The golden glow weakened by the car window outlines the slender figure of the man, the cor of the white shirt is untied, and the **** corbone is looming, cold and abstinent. At this moment, the man''s cold eyes were looking out the window, with a strong smile in his eyes. Xinai was dumbfounded. Is he dazzled? This master can show such a gentle smile? "A Cheng, what are you looking at?" Without waiting for a response, the people in the back seat suddenly got out of the car. Xinai was confused, "Hi, Cheng..." what''s the situation? He unbuckled his seat belt, not caring about whether he would get a ticket, got out of the car, and chased after him in a hurry. ** In the supermarket. Gu Qingning stood in front of the cash register, holding a row of yogurt in his hand, waiting for cash. After a while, the cashier looked up. Looking at the girl''s overly delicate little face, the mother''s love couldn''t help overflowing, and even her voice couldn''t help bing gentle, "I''m sorry, little sister, I don''t have enough change, do you want coins?" Gu Qingning nodded, "Yes." The cashier counted some change and handed it to her, "Eighty yuan, you count." Gu Qingning reached out to take it, and stuffed it into his trouser pocket without looking at it. "Thanks." "It''s a small matter, you''re wee." Watching her back, the cashier couldn''t help sighing. They are also female, because the girls from the Mao family look so good-looking. Walking out of the supermarket, Gu Qingning walked back to the Inte cafe. As soon as he took out the money, a familiar voice sounded behind him. "Skip ss ande to the Inte cafe, you are not good, kid." Maic voice, a little hoarse, with a demagogic charm. Gu Qingning paused holding the change, and turned around slowly. Under the sun, the girl''s fair face was as calm as before, without any embarrassment of being caught. "Why are you here again?" Met in the bookstore, and now met here again. Don''t tell her it''s just a coincidence. Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, "Come out with friends, pass by." Gu Qingning didn''t believe it, and narrowed his eyes, "Where''s your friend?" After the words fell, a teasing voice came, "I said, why did you leave me alone and run away, so I came here to hook up with the little girl." Xi Nai came over, his gossiping eyes nced at the school uniform on her body, he was slightly startled. Still a student? A teasing smile appeared in his eyes. "A Cheng, I can''t tell." Old cows eat tender grass. The object is still this kind of soft and weak girl. Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and gave him a warning look, "Shut up." Xinai shrugged, smiling wildly. It is rare in a thousand years to see him in a good show, he will not die, and he will gossip to the end. Toozy to talk to him, Fu Juncheng stepped forward and approached the girl, "Why didn''t you go to ss?" With the doting tone, one could hear the indulgence even with eyes closed. Gu Qingning raised his head, his brows and eyes were indifferent, "The teacher is on vacation." The perfunctory reason sounds fake at first nce. Fu Juncheng frowned, "Have you been bullied again?" Gu Qingning was stunned, "Huh?" Why does he ask that every time? Does she look easy to bully? She exined sinctly, "The teacher found out that my test paper was written by someone else, so I didn''t have to attend these two sses." Xinai smacked her lips. It turned out that she was caught by the teacher and kicked out of the ssroom. The little girl is still in the mood toe to the Inte cafe, but she is a bold one. Fu Juncheng stretched his eyebrows, raised his hand and flicked her forehead, "This teacher is too much." I thought that Fu Juncheng would teach the little girl a few words, or guide the little girl to go on the right path, but I didn''t expect to wait for such a sentence. Xinai turned her head and was dumbfounded. Principles? Bottom line? Have you fed all the dogs? Gu Qingning was amused, and the corners of her mouth curled up, "It''s nothing, I''ll go in first." Fu Juncheng spoke lightly, with a gentle ending, "This ce is chaotic, children should not enter. As he spoke, he naturally took the change from her hand. Gu Qingning withdrew his hand, only able to save a few steel jumpers in time. The obsession with little money made Fu Junchengugh. He stepped forward, reaching for her schoolbag with his slender and jade-like hands. Gu Qingning took a step back reflexively, staring at him with bright ck pupils, "What are you doing?" Fu Junchengughed, and grabbed her wrist with his big hanging hand. "do not move." Gu Qingning was stunned for a moment, taking this opportunity, Fu Juncheng unzipped the schoolbag and put the change in it. Re-zipping the zipper, he said, "It''s almost noon, let''s have dinner together?" This ce is full of fish and dragons, how could he let her in. Witnessing this scene, Xi Nai''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief. Hold your little hand? Have a dinner date yet? It seems that the Inte cafe cannot be entered today, Gu Qingning put the **** back into his trouser pocket. She said softly, "It''s too expensive, I can''t afford it." Although he made some money writing songs, it might not be enough to treat him to dinner. Fu Junchengughed lowly, "Did I tell you to invite me?" Gu Qingning pursed her lips and said, "But I still owe you a meal." "Then please wait another day." Fu Juncheng reached out and touched her head. The moment he saw her, he wanted to do so. Before she exploded, he took his hand back slowly. "Let''s go." Gu Qingning nced at Xi Nai, "Your friend?" Fu Juncheng said casually, "Don''t worry about him, he has other things to do, so he won''t be with us." Seeing Fu Juncheng''s intention to abandon him, Xi Nai suddenly came back to his senses. "If you have something to do, you can do it another day, don''t rush it for a while." Smiling on his face, beeping in his heart. There are people of the opposite **** but no humanity. When they see a little girl, the brothers don''t want it. "I''m treating you today, let''s go." Fu Juncheng nced at him, and Xi Nai looked at the sky and the earth, but didn''t look at him. He smiled and asked, "Little girl, don''t you mind?" Gu Qingning nced at Fu Juncheng, then shook his head. Xinai smiled and narrowed her eyes, showing her big white teeth, "The little girl is still kind." The three returned to the car, and Xi Nai was in charge of driving. In the back seat, Fu Juncheng looked sideways at the girl beside him, and asked pretendingly, "What are you doing in the Inte cafe?" Gu Qingning bit the straw and casually drank the yogurt, "ying games." Xinai asked curiously, "What game?" "Xiaoxiaole." She said. "..." Xinai Petrochemical. Is there anyone else ying such a low energy game? Gu Qingning looked at the man beside him, her red lips moved slightly, "Do you know about the exchange meeting attended by No. 1 Middle School and Jingjiu Middle School?" Fu Juncheng nodded, "Do you want to participate?" Gu Qingning pondered for a while, but did not answer, but asked instead, "Is there any benefit?" Fu Juncheng slowed down his tone, and his voice waszy, "Students from No. 1 Middle School and Jingjiu Middle School, if they win the exchange meeting, they will be guaranteed a ce in University A." Gu Qingningcked interest, "That''s it?" Knowing the potential of his family¡¯s little lion as a money fanatic, Fu Juncheng threw out the bait, ¡°There is also a generous bonus.¡± As expected, a gleam of light shed across the girl''s pitch-ck pupils. "How rich is it?" Chapter 73: add me, send ten Chapter 73 Add me, send ten If there is a bonus, then it can be considered. Xi Nai couldn''t help interjecting, "Can the bonus be more important than the number of rmended A''s?" How many people dream of getting into University A, howe she is so worthless? Gu Qingning''s ck and white pupils were full ofziness, and he hummed casually. Xinai, "¡­" The people beside him were silent, Gu Qingning tilted his head, his eyes were very bright, "How much is the bonus?" The eyes met, and the blue shadow under the girl''s eyelids fell into his cold eyes. Fu Juncheng frowned, his voice was low and hoarse, "Did you suffer from insomnia against night?" Gu Qingning was silent, and her delicate eyebrows and eyes were stained with a trace of dryness. Except for drinking a little wine that night and barely touching the bed to sleep for a while, she hasn''t slept much these days. She said in a muffled voice, "I''m sleepy, but I just can''t fall asleep." When a child is depressed, he looks like a well-behaved and harmless cat, without the usual indifference. Unable to see his little lion''s sickly appearance, Fu Juncheng''s eyes dimmed. "Go to the doctor after dinner?" His voice was low, with a tone of discussion. Gu Qingning shook his head and said indifferently, "I can fix this little problem myself." With no time these days, she ns to go to the pharmacy on weekends to buy some herbs and make some incense for sleep. Neither of them deliberately kept their voices down, and the people in front could hear them clearly. Xinai nced at her through the rearview mirror, and teased, "Little girl, do you still know medicine?" Gu Qingning said, "A little fur." Knowing that she was stubborn, Fu Juncheng did not force him, and made up his mind in his heart to bring her the pillow from the vi. He went back to the question just now, and said, "The prize for the first ce is 600,000." Gu Qingning narrowed her pupils slightly, and the corners of her lips curled into a yful smile. It is really rich. Enough for her to enjoy herself for a while. Fu Juncheng looked sideways, and pinched her face again with his slender fingers like jade. The skin that can be broken by blowing bombs is soft and slippery. "Want to participate?" Gu Qingning patted his hand away, gave him a sideways nce, "It''s almost done." Give some sunshine and it will be brilliant. Really thought she wouldn''t do anything to him, right? Fu Juncheng smiled lowly, and withdrew his hand calmly. Xinai, who was regarded as a transparent person, somehow felt like being fed a mouthful of dog food. These two people are definitely tricky. ¡­ After learning about the school forum, Gu Che was on his way to the recording studio, and immediately turned back halfway. Walking into Gu Ying''s office, I couldn''t hold back my wildness. He took off his sunsses and knocked on the table angrily, "Who posted the post, it''s just a nder, I don''t like our youngest''s excellence, so I started spreading rumors." "I have already found someone to suppress the poprity of those posts, brother, you lend me yourwyer team, this time I will sue all those who spread rumors to the bottom of the prison." Gu Ying put down the tablet, and Jun''s face was covered with ayer of coldness, "I have already ordered thewyer to sue when the rumor maker is found out." Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhaoji rushed in. Seeing that there was no one behind him, Gu Che frowned, "Azhao, why are you alone, Yao''er?" Gu Zhao''s face was not good-looking, and he said in a deep voice, "Xu An said that Ning''er missed thest two sses and asked for leave to leave school." Hearing this, Gu Ying and Gu Che couldn''t sit still. The two stood up at the same time, and Gu Che asked anxiously, "Why didn''t you go up, did you know what happened on the forum, where did you hide yourself and sad alone?" "I heard from Xu An that Ning''er''s math teacher knew that she didn''t write her papers, so she didn''t let Ning''er take her ss." Gu Zhao said helplessly. "..." The three brothers stared wide-eyed and suddenly fell silent. Gu Che coughed lightly, feeling unreasonable and strong, "You can''t drive Yao''er out of the ssroom, what kind of teacher is this? It''s too much of a fuss." His family''s youngest son can get full marks in the skipping exam, isn''t it just two broken test papers, so what if you don''t write it. Gu Ying nced at him, it was rare that he didn''t scold him. "Have you called Aning yet?" Gu Zhao nodded, "I called, but no one answered." "Then I''ll send her WeChat to see." Gu Che took out his phone and sent a message while talking. Gu Ying and Gu Zhao looked at each other. The next moment, the two approached Gu Che at the same time. Gu Zhao squinted his eyes, and asked with a half-smile, "Second brother, when did you have Ning''er''s WeChat, why didn''t you tell us?" The wolfish ambition topete for favor has been exposed. "I thought you had them too." Gu Che nced at them and smiled innocently, "So you don''t have Yao''er''s WeChat yet." These words are a bit showing off, and also a bit contemptuous of them. Gu Zhao snorted coldly, "You must have done it on purpose." Gu Che shrugged, pretending to be stupid, and said, "You don''t have to believe it." He looked down at the phone, busy sending messages to Gu Qingning. the other side. Gu Qingning was eating, and the phone on the table was beeping non-stop. She put down her chopsticks and reached for the phone. Slide your fingertips across the screen, and several messages pop up. ¡¾Yaoer, where are you? ¡¿ ¡¾Yao¡¯er, don¡¯t worry about things on the forum, the second brother will take care of it for you, and the second brother will not let anyone who spreads rumors go unnoticed. ¡¿ ¡¾Yao¡¯er, it¡¯s almost noon, where are you, the second brother will pick you up, and take you to have a big meal by the way. ¡¿ Her pale eyes flickered slightly, the corners of her rosy lips curled up, and she typed leisurely. ¡¾I''m fine, I''m eating. ¡¿ As soon as the message was sent, Gu Che replied almost instantly. ¡¾Where are you eating, the second brother will pick you up. ¡¿ Gu Qingning hesitated. Soon, another message came in. ¡¾Yaoer, just tell the second brother, otherwise the second brother and the eldest brother will not be relieved. ¡¿ A trace of helplessness shed in Gu Qingning''s eyes, and she typed slowly. ¡¾Zunhao Restaurant. ¡¿ After replying to the message, Gu Qingning put down the phone, picked up the chopsticks and continued to eat. "You Got WECHAT?" Low Maic''s voice sounded suddenly, with imperceptible sourness. Gu Qingning paused with his chopsticks, tilted his head, met the man''s deep eyes, and exined in a mysterious way, "I just downloaded it yesterday." Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, and pushed the peeled crab meat on the te in front of her. "Add me." Straightforward words, domineering but not annoying. Gu Qingning naturally stretched his chopsticks towards the crab meat on the te, and smiled, "Will you give me a red envelope?" Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, and said dotingly, "Send ten." This boldness. This rich and powerful. Gu Qingning smiled in satisfaction, took the phone, and tapped on the QR code for him to scan. After sessfully adding WeChat, Fu Juncheng nced at her profile picture. The two words in bright red¡ªwealth-rich. And the name of WeChat is a monotonous word-Ning. Fu Juncheng put down his phone, nced at the girl''s clear and jade-like face, and said in a deep and tender voice, "Eat slowly, I won''t be able to eat dessertter." At this time, Xi Nai came back after answering the phone. A room full of pink bubbles, almost drowning him. Xinai took a sip of her wine and suddenly remembered something, "By the way, little girl, what''s your name?" Busy eating melons, kept calling the little girl, and forgot to ask her name. Chapter 74: Same name as my buddys sister (1) Chapter 74 The same name as my buddy''s sister (1) Fu Juncheng nced at him, "Eat your meal." Xinai curled her lips, "I didn''t ask you when I asked her, what are you in a hurry for?" Really stingy. He turned his head to look at the girl who put down his chopsticks, and said with a smile, "I forgot to introduce myself, my name is Xi Nai, how about you?" Gu Qingning took the tissue and wiped her mouth, "Gu Qingning." Xi Nai was stunned, the name sounded familiar. Gu Qingning, Gu... He suddenly thought of something, and a rare shock appeared on his face. Hand trembling, almost knocked over the wine ss. "you you you¡­" Surprised too much, Li Suo stuttered. Gu Qingning is at a loss, is her name so scary? Xinai turned her head and looked at Fu Juncheng meaningfully, "A Cheng, you already knew?" If Ah Zhao¡¯s sister-inw knew about this, there would definitely be excitement. Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes slightly, with a dangerous luster in the depths, "Shut up." Was he really right? Xi Nai let out a mean smile. Abducting his younger sister without saying a word, he is worthy of Master Cheng. The three Gu family brothers are probably still kept in the dark. Gu Qingning nced at Xi Nai, then turned to look at the face with no dead ends beside him, "What did you know?" Meeting her suspicious eyes, Fu Juncheng said calmly, "Don''t listen to his nonsense." Gu Qingning was dubious, "Then why was he so surprised just now?" "He likes to be surprised." As he spoke, Fu Juncheng reached out to take the dessert and put it in front of her, trying to divert her attention. "Taste." Xinaiughed angrily, "..." He made it up, and he continued to make it up. A pair of amorous eyes rolled, and he said in a high-pitched voice, "Coincidentally, Qingning, you have the same name as a sister of a good friend of mine." Ignoring the cold gaze on the other side, he said vigorously, "Coincidentally, my buddy is also surnamed Gu." Fu Juncheng squinted his eyes, with icy scum leaking from his eyes, "Xi, Nai." Xinai spread her hands, smiling harmlessly, "Did I say anything?" Gu Qingning lightly tapped the table with her fingers, and looked at Xi Nai with unclear eyes, "Mr. Xi, is it convenient to ask, what''s your buddy''s name?" Xinai said quickly, "Of course it''s convenient..." In the middle of speaking, he quickly closed his mouth and got up with a smile, "I''m going to the bathroom, you two talk." You have to watch the show, and you have to save your life. He picked up his mobile phone and left the box without further ado. "boom-" The box door closes. For a while, only the two of them were left alone. Gu Qingning pushed away the dessert in front of her, put one hand on the table, and rested her fingertips on her forehead. She asked intentionally, "Brother Jun Cheng, do you know his buddy?" The cold voice lowered, and the previous alienation and politeness returned. Thinking that the child was angry, Fu Juncheng''s heart tightened. "Ningning, things are not what you think." The man''s dark, cold eyes showed rare panic, and his clear voice lowered, "I only found out that Gu Zhao is your brother two days ago." Gu Qingning remained silent, looking at him calmly. However. The more silent she is, the more uncertain Fu Juncheng bes. Since he was born out of his mother''s womb, he has never been so nervous. He lowered his tone, and his pleasant voice became more and more gentle, "Are you really ignoring me?" Gu Qingning lowered her eyebrows, but still didn''t speak. For the first time in his life, Master Fu was worried. The little lion is not easy to coax. ncing at the mobile phone on the table from the corner of his eye, he suddenly thought of a solution. Fu Juncheng picked up his phone, clicked into WeChat, and then clicked on the top contact. "Ding Ding Ding¡ª" Wechat prompts sounded continuously. Gu Qingning nced at him, then picked up the phone that was ringing non-stop. Clicking into the chat page with him, a wave of money transfer red envelopes bombarded me. ording to a visual inspection, there are about twenty or thirty red envelopes. Of course, what puzzled her was that the notes on the red envelopes were all "0837" and "065". Gu Qingning looked up at him, finally willing to speak, "What does 0837 mean?" Fu Juncheng heaved a sigh of relief and smiled tteringly, "Don''t be angry." Gu Qingning suppressed a smile, then asked, "What about 065?" Catching the shing smile between her brows and eyes, Fu Juncheng''s heart finallynded, and he exined, "Forgive me." Gu Qingning couldn''t hold back any longer, and chuckled softly. "Quite experienced." She nced at the red envelopes upying the screen, and joked, "You used to coax girls like this?" Fu Juncheng shook his head, and exined in a serious tone, "I heard Xi Nai say it before." He has never coaxed anyone, only her little lion. "Are you not angry anymore?" Gu Qingning hooked her lips and saidzily, "I wasn''t angry at all." I just wanted to punish him, who made him pinch her face all the time. Click on the red envelope, one thousand. Order another one, two thousand. Every time the next red envelope is added, it will double. Gu Qingning was overjoyed, her clear eyes were filled with smiles, and it was the first time she experienced the joy of receiving red envelopes. The girl''s crooked eyebrows and eyes fell into the bottomless ck eyes of the man, Fu Juncheng''s eyes softened, "The red envelope is so good? I like it so much?" Every time I see him, I have never seen a red envelope so happy. After receiving the red envelope, Gu Qingning was in a veryfortable mood, with a faint smile on his lips, "Who doesn''t like money." Fu Juncheng smiled helplessly, and pushed the dessert in front of her, "Do you still want to eat?" "certainly." Don''t waste more food. Gu Qingning turned around, without paying attention, knocked over the juice in hand. The ss fell to the ground, shattered, and the juice dripped all over the floor. I went to pk again today, the old rules, dear friends, check in and vote, Axia is responsible for adding changes, rmended tickets and monthly tickets are not rejected, please, please, this pk is over, and it will be put on the shelves soon, so this time pk The data is very important to the shelves, dear friends, act quickly, okay????????? Good night Chapter 75: How willing to sell you (2) Chapter 75 How Willing to Sell You (2) In the corridor, Xi Nai stuck to the door. The sound instion effect of the private room is so good that he couldn''t hear the movement inside, and he was scratching his heart. Could there be a fight? He was so engrossed in his thoughts that he didn''t even notice that someone wasing. "Azhao, is that spider Xi Nai?" Gu Che nudged the person beside him and asked uncertainly. Gu Zhao was stunned for a moment, followed his gaze, and saw a sneaky figure lying on the door of the box. At first nce, it really has a sense of sight of Spider-Man. The muscles on Gu Zhao''s face twitched. What kind of ne is he doing. The president of the dignified Xi''s Group is actually eavesdropping on the corner here. Xinai lowered her body, narrowed her peach eyes, trying to hear something through the crack of the door. Suddenly, his shoulders sank. "Anai, when did you like to do this kind of eavesdropping?" Xinai was taken aback and turned around abruptly. Three yful eyes fell on him, and a hint of embarrassment of being caught shed across Xi Nai''s face. He cleared his throat, "The three of you are quite together, what are you doing here?" Gu Che nced at him, his mouth hurt, "Let''s see how the president of Xi''s Group eavesdrops on other people''s corners." "..." Xi Naijun''s face darkened, and he gritted his back teeth secretly. After a while, he nced at the door of the box beside him, and smiled inexplicably. "It''s important to find Aning." Gu Ying reminded. Gu Zhao nodded, looked at Xi Nai, and said, "Anai, we will talkter, we have to leave first." Xinai folded her arms around her chest and said with a half-smile, "It turns out that the three of you are looking for your sister, so tell me earlier." The three of them looked at each other, Gu Zhao grabbed Xi Nai''s arm, and asked impatiently, "Did you see my Ning''er?" Xinai raised her lips and smiled, weeping and waving, "We were eating together just now." As soon as the words came out, the expressions of the three brothers of the Gu family cracked. Gu Zhao came back to his senses, and looked at him suspiciously, "Are you eating with my Ning''er?" If he remembered correctly, he and his family Ning''er didn''t know each other at all. Xinai raised his jaw slightly, "Why, don''t you believe me?" Gu Che snorted softly, "Nonsense, it''s just you, my youngest son who doesn''t like you." Xinai gave him a gouged look, wishing to gag him with a cloth. "You said you eat together, so why are you alone, where is my Ning''er?" Gu Zhao asked. Xinai heard the words, pointed to the box door next to him, "It''s inside." He looked serious, not like he was joking. Gu Zhao frowned, stepped forward, and reached out to knock on the door. However, before his fingers touched the door, Xi Nai grabbed him. "etc." The three brothers of the Gu family looked at him at the same time, Gu Che frowned impatiently, "Xinai, what are you trying to trick?" Xinai let go of her hand, and said meaningfully, "Isn''t this afraid of scaring you, let you be mentally prepared first." After a pause, he slowed down his speech, trying to whet their appetites, "There is another person besides your sister." Gu Che stared at him probingly, with a bad premonition in his heart, "A woman?" Others are not important, gender is the key. Gu Ying and Gu Zhao thought of a ce with him tacitly. It doesn''t matter if there are people in it, the focus is on men and women. Xinai stroked her chin, smiling gloatingly. Checked the eyes. The three are sister-cons, so there must be a lot of excitement now. He spit out two words faintly, "Male." After finishing speaking, he only felt a gust of wind blowing in front of him. Xinai bent her lips silently, turned around, and the three Gu family brothers had already broken into the box. "Yaoer..." The anxious voice stopped abruptly. It was strangely silent in the box. The three brothers of the Gu family petrified, their eyes fell on the hands that they "held" together not far away, and their eyes almost popped out. Gu Zhao''s expression changed suddenly, almost biting his tongue, "Jun Cheng, you..." Too shocked, his mind went nk, his voice was stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t make a sound. Looking at the three people who broke in suddenly, Gu Qingning was stunned for a moment, forgetting that he was still bandaging Fu Juncheng. The next moment, Gu Che came over aggressively, stretched out his hand to pull Gu Qingning up, and sized her up carefully. In just one minute, Gu Che imagined countless big scenes. It must be that Fu Juncheng was attracted by the sex, and he had a bad intention for his sister. He teamed up with Xi Nai, the prodigal son in love, to trick his family''s youngest son into eating, in an attempt to take advantage of his family''s youngest son. "Yaoer, is it because he is holding on to your hand, is he taking advantage of you?" Gu Qingning was embarrassed, "..." This is all about what to say. Gu Zhao approached, with a depressed face, "Jun Cheng, rabbits don''t even eat grass beside their nests, Ning''er is my younger sister, besides, she is still so young, how can you..." Even Gu Ying, who has always been silent, couldn''t calm down anymore. She looked directly at Fu Juncheng with eagle-like ck eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Fu, my Aning is still young, please stay away from her." The three brothers took turns to bomb, and Fu Juncheng stood up calmly. He looked at Gu Qingning with a smile on his face, his voice was low and deep, with a unique maism, "Ningning, they said I took advantage of you, do I have it?" Ning Ning? Who allowed him to call so affectionately? Gu Che moved a step, and blocked Gu Qingning behind him, as if trying to hide him. "Fu Juncheng, this is my sister, I can warn you, stay away from my sister." Fu Jun inherited this wolf with a big tail and had to guard against it. Gu Qingning tried to exin a few words, "Second brother, you misunderstood." "I still misunderstood, we all saw it just now, he shook your hand." Gu Che''s face was stinky, and his tone was very unhappy. Luckily they arrived in time, otherwise who knows what would have happened. "Yaoer, he is a wolf with a big tail, stay away from him, lest you be sold by him and count the money for him." Gu Qingning blinked, big tail wolf? Fu Juncheng was not annoyed when he was called a wolf with a big tail face to face. Facing the girl''s yful eyes, Fu Juncheng curled his lips, and said in a casual tone, "Ningning is so cute, why is Brother Juncheng willing to sell you?" "Isn''t that right, Ningning?" This is definitely Chi Guoguo''s provocation. The faces of the three Gu family brothers changed, especially Gu Che, who was so angry that his face turned red and his fists were clenched. If it wasn''t for Gu Qingning''s pulling, the fist would definitely have swung up. "Second brother, I really misunderstood just now. His hand was cut by ss shards. I just bandaged it for him." As she spoke, she stretched out her hand to hold Fu Juncheng''s hand, and showed them the small cut in the palm. After taking medicine, the wound has stopped bleeding. Gu Che''s good-looking facial features were almost twisted into a ball, and he snorted, "It''s not just a small cut, and it''s not a broken arm." It must have been done on purpose by Fu Juncheng, the big-tailed wolf, just to take advantage of his youngest son. Fu Juncheng nced at the little hand holding his wrist, and a smile slipped deep in his eyes. Gu Che stretched out his hand to look back at Qingning, and cast a disgusted nce at Fu Juncheng, "The medicine is ready, hurry up and let go." The prince of the capital is not close to women, it''s all bullshit. I wish you all a happy Children''s Day, sprint to 258, rush to duck, duck, duck... Chapter 76: Is the money not fragrant enough? (1) Chapter 76 Is the money not enough (1) Besides, Xi Nai almostughed out loud. Three sister-cons, it''s really embarrassing. Gu Che reached out to pick up his schoolbag, not wanting to stay any longer, "Yaoer, let''s go." Paused, he gave Fu Juncheng a bad look, "Let''s stay away from this big-tailed wolf." After saying that, he pulled Gu Qingning out, followed by Gu Ying and Gu Zhao. The three brothers came and went in a hurry, and the air-conditioning was very frightening. Fu Juncheng didn''t stop him, and there was a slight smile on Qingjun''s brows and eyes. He retracted his gaze, reached for his phone, and typed slowly. ¡¾The vi, are you still going? ¡¿ "Tsk tsk, a family of sisters." Xinai folded her arms around her chest, with a smile on her face, gloating, "Ah Cheng, everyone has been taken away, why don''t you chase them out and keep them?" "But Azhao is right. Rabbits don''t eat the grass beside the nest. You old cow eats tender grass. It''s really not very kind." After sending the message, Fu Juncheng lifted his eyelids and nced at him coldly, "Want to die?" Xi Nai''s back felt cold, and he raised his hands in a gesture of surrender, "Just pretend I didn''t say anything, and I''ll pay the bill." Dropping the words, he ran out of the box as if fleeing for his life. If he can''t provoke, can''t he still hide? ¡­ In the car, it was eerily quiet. Calm down, the three Gu family brothers secretly exchanged nces. In the end, it was Gu Che who spoke first, and the silence thatsted all the way was finally broken. "Yaoer, when did you know Fu Juncheng?" As soon as the words came out, the two people sitting in front quietly pricked up their ears. Gu Qingning reflected the changing street scene in his eyes, and said casually, "A while ago." Gu Che frowned, "You know him very well?" "good." Gu Che blurted out and asked, "Did he take advantage of you?" As soon as these words came out, Gu Zhao was embarrassed. "Second brother, Jun Cheng is not that kind of person..." Before he could finish speaking, Gu Che interrupted him and said angrily, "Shut up, I think he is this kind of person." They are all men, and he can tell at a nce what Fu Juncheng thinks about his youngest son. Coveting his family''s youngest son, there is no door. "I told you not to get too close to that guy Fu Juncheng. Now it''s all right. We''ve got our youngest son involved." "..." Gu Zhao showed helplessness on his face, he suspected that his second brother and Jun Cheng had shed, and would pinch whenever they met. "He won''t wait for the good capital, what are you doing in city A?" Gu Che was still very angry, muttering non-stop. "Azhao, when will he return to the capital?" Gu Zhao couldn''t helpughing, "I don''t know that." After being silent all the way, Gu Ying finally spoke up, her calm voice could not detect any emotion, "Okay, Ah Che." Gu Che nced at him, snorted softly, and stopped whining. Gu Ying tilted her head, nced at the girl lying by the window from the corner of her eyes, and her tone became gentle, "Ah Ning, don''t worry about the matters on the forum, we will help you take care of it." "I didn''t take that little matter to heart." Gu Qingning said indifferently, "I can handle it myself." In just two sentences, it directly killed the sky. Gu Ying moved her lips, but after a while, she still didn''t say anything. After a short while of silence, Gu Zhao took the words, "Ning''er, Xu An told me that he rmended you to attend the exchange meeting, what do you think?" Gu Qingning half-closed her eyes, a little tired, and saidzily, "Go." She is poor, so she has to earn money. Gu Che swept away the gloom between his brows, and grinned, "Then the second brother will go to the scene to cheer you on." Gu Zhao contended for favor, "Then I will go too." Sensing two eyes on him, Gu Ying''s ck eyes flickered slightly. After a while, a thick voice sounded, "I''m going too." Gu Qingning, "..." e on? Is there a new set these days? She is not in kindergarten. ¡­ In the afternoon, Gu Qingning returned to school. The moment she stepped into the ssroom, she noticed that the atmosphere was a bit unusual. Not bothering to bother, she went straight to her seat. As soon as she put down her schoolbag, Sun Qiaoqiao and Chu Xu came over. Sun Qiaoqiao rested her chin on her hands, staring at her, "Qing Ning, you are so awesome, you will be my idol from now on." Chu Xu put his hands on his hips, and said, "Boss Ning, you have given our ss shame this time, and I will mess with you from now on." The students who participated in the exchange meeting in the past have always been the students of ss S. This time they can be proud of ss C. Gu Qingning was confused, "Huh?" Seeing her doubts, Chu Xu exined, "Don''t you know that you have been selected to participate in the exchange meeting?" Gu Qingning paused slightly, a little surprised. At this time, Xu An''s figure appeared at the door. With the textbook under his arm, he waved at her, "Qingning,e out." Gu Qingning got up, and Sun Qiaoqiao moved the chair to let her go out. Just as Gu Qingning walked out of the ssroom, a row of heads stuck out the window. Everyone has the heart of gossip. Seeing this, Xu An yelled over, "Go back and sit down, or you will add five more papers for today''s homework." Unlucky brat. When they heard that there were five papers added, everyone dispersed. Walking to the side, Xu An said directly what he wanted to do, "Qingning, I''ve won the exchange meeting for you, what do you think?" "I will participate." She replied simply. Xu An was stunned for a moment. It wasn''t until the girl''s cold voice sounded that he came back to his senses, "Mr. Xu, is there anything else?" Xu An smiled with satisfaction and was quite relieved, "Well, Qingning, I guarantee you in front of the principal that you will win the prize, you have to take care of the exchange meeting, the teacher''s career is in your hands. " Gu Qingning nodded, feeling drowsy, a little out of shape, "If I win, will the school reward me?" Xu An had a sh of inspiration, as if he suddenly understood what Gu Qingning was interested in. "Of course, as long as you win any game at the exchange meeting, the school will reward you with 100,000 yuan." Gu Qingning nced at him, barely pulled himself together, "One hundred thousand?" Xu Andao, "Yes, as long as you win, you will be given 100,000 yuan for each game, and you will be guaranteed a ce in University A." Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows slightly, is it a big deal to rmend A University? Why does everyone tell her this. Is the money not fragrant enough? The ss bell rang, and Xu An hurried to go to ss. "Qingning, you will leaveter after school,e to my office to get the papers." Although she got full marks in the grade skipping exam, the test questions in the exchange meeting are always tricky, so she still needs to brush up on the questions. Gu Qingning pursed her lips and hummed, "Okay." The first ss in the afternoon is physical education ss, and the ssroom is a mess. Seeing Gu Qingninging in, Chu Xu immediately left Yao Dong behind and got up to meet him. "Boss Ning, did Lao Xu tell you about the exchange meeting?" Gu Qingning hummed, nced at the students who ran out of the ssroom from the corner of the eye, showing doubts. "Don''t you have to go to ss?" Chu Xu couldn''t help but smiled, "Boss Ning, don''t you read the ss schedule, this ss is about physical education." There will still be more updates today, there are guests at home, so the addition will beter, sorry... Chapter 77: What kind of monster is she? (2) Chapter 77 What kind of monster is she (2) Gu Qingning said oh, took out her mobile phone from her school bag, and walked out of the ssroom slowly. Click on WeChat, there is an unread message. It was from Fu Juncheng. ¡¾The vi, are you still going? ¡¿ Gu Qingning pulled her lips, and replied leisurely. ¡¾No time. ¡¿ At this moment, Sun Qiaoqiao and Chu Xu chased after her, walking beside her from left to right. Sun Qiaoqiao whispered, "Qingning, do you know? Duan Yuxuan is also going to participate in the exchange meeting." Gu Qingning put away the phone and said quietly, "I don''t know." "That guy Duan Yuxuan is as proud as a peacock, this time he should rub his arrogance well." Chu Xu said "Boss Ning, I am optimistic about you. If you win, remember to treat us to dinner." Gu Qingning gave him a sideways nce, smiled lightly and said nothing. Chu Xu suddenly remembered something, and a mocking smile appeared in his eyes, "By the way, Boss Ning, there is another gossip. I heard that Gu Wanwan will also take the grade-skipping exam tomorrow." Sun Qiaoqiao was shocked, her pink lips parted slightly, "Isn''t it, she''s going to skip a grade again?" After Gu Wanwan entered the No. 1 Middle School, she skipped directly to the sophomore year, so she became famous in No. 1 Middle School. Study well,e from a good family background, versatile, and beautiful, the title of school beauty fell on her head without any idents. However, since Gu Qingning came back this time, whether it is the school flower list or the school draft list, the first ce is "Gu Qingning". Chu Xu sneered, "There''s nothing special about Gu Wanwan, even Dongzi is stubborn, just because Gu Wanwan helped him once, he has always protected her." I really thought that the senior high school skipping exam was so easy. There is a myth, but it¡¯s not the Chinese cabbage in the vegetable market. Gu Qingjing listened quietly, expressionless, cold and dragged. Of course, it is this aura of "nobor and capital" that attracts more and more attention. On the yground, there were other sses also having physical education sses, and many eyes locked on Gu Qingning''s overly delicate face in unison. There is admiration, there is envy, and some are jealous... Standing beside Gu Qingning, Chu Xu felt the rate of turning heads he had never had before, and said narcissistically, "It seems that I have be handsome again recently." Sun Qiaoqiao suppressed a smile, and said coldly, "You can pull it down, everyone is obviously looking at Qingning." Chu Xu, "..." He''s not bad looking, at least he''s a handsome guy. Gu Qingning took a step forward, and said in a warm voice, "If you don''t hurry up, you''re going to bete." I don''t know. She was a prophecy. The three of them arrived the slowest, and they were only three behind in the whole ss. Six minuteste, sixp penalty. Running around the yground six times, Sun Qiaoqiao and Chu Xu were so exhausted that their legs were limp and they sat on the ground. Chu Xu raised his head, looked at the girl beside him who was not panting at all, his expression froze. What kind of monster is she? High IQ, high force value, and good physical strength. The mobile phone in his pocket continued to vibrate, and Gu Qingning took out the mobile phone from his trouser pocket. With a swipe of his fingertips, Fu Juncheng''s message popped up. ¡¾Look eastward. ¡¿ ¡¾I''m behind the canteen on the yground. ¡¿ A trace of astonishment shed across Gu Qingning''s eyes, and she nced east reflexively. The lush trees blocked her view, not to mention people, even themissary could not see it. She put away her phone calmly and said, "I''m going to the bathroom." After she left, Chu Xuy directly on the grass, looking up at the sky and meditating. "Do you think Boss Ning has shorings?" It''s too perfect to be human. Sun Qiaoqiao thought for a while, then nodded, "Yes." Chu Xu was curious and looked at her sideways, "What?" Sun Qiaoqiao said quietly, "...the word is ugly." Hearing this, Chu Xu burst outughing, "Hahaha, why did I forget this, if Boss Ning''s birthday is in the future, I will give her a copybook." The guests at home have just left, so I¡¯m really sorry to keep everyone waiting for a long time, okay???????? Chapter 78: I will be your backer (1) Chapter 78 I will be your backer (1) Not far from the yground, the canteen is deserted. Approaching, Gu Qingning caught sight of that handsome and tall figure at a nce. Under the shade of a tree, the man held a mobile phone close to his ear, not knowing who he was talking to. Maybe it was the person on the other end of the phone who said something, his eyebrows were slightly frowned, his superior jawline was slightly tensed, and it was hard to get close to him. She suppressed the fluctuation in her eyes, and walked towards Fu Juncheng. "Why are you here again?" The voice was calm, with a trace of helplessness. Fu Juncheng pursed his lips, regardless of whether the person on the other end was still talking, he immediately hung up the phone. Looking at the girl''s fair face, the coldness in his eyes dissipated. "If you don''t want to go to the vi, I have no choice but toe here." Gu Qingning crossed her arms and narrowed her eyes, "How did you get in?" The security at the gate of the school is extremely strict, and he doesn''t know who he is, so how could he let him in easily. Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, his voice was low and provocative, "Your ss teacher brought it in." Teacher Xu? Gu Qingning was stunned, raised his head, met his meaningful gaze, and a thought with very little possibility suddenly popped up. "Is he your man?" Fu Juncheng hooked his lips and did not deny it. The corner of Gu Qingning''s lips twitched, "How much eyeliner have you buried?" Fu Juncheng took a step forward, chuckled softly, "Want to know?" "..." Gu Qingning tilted her head and looked away casually, "I don''t want to." Knowing too many secrets is sometimes not a good thing. Fu Juncheng looked down at her, his voice was a little hoarse, "I have something to do in the capital, I want to go back." Gu Qingning said oh, it was neither hot nor cold. Fu Juncheng had a look of helplessness in his eyes, and flicked her forehead with his slender fingers. Little heartless. "Don''t ask me how many days to go, when will I leave?" Gu Qingning nced at him, and said in a calm tone, "It''s not like you''re noting back, so I have nothing to ask." She looked around, "Is there anything else, I''m not going back to ss." After the words fell, the wrist was grabbed by a strong force. Gu Qingning''s eyes slightly opened, before she could react, she fell into a warm embrace. The cold fragrance rushed into the tip of her nose, which made her feel inexplicably at ease, and even aroused a little drowsiness in her. Realizing this, Gu Qingning suddenly came back to her senses, almost suspecting that she hadn''t slept well these days, and she was in a daze. She raised her hand, subconsciously trying to break free. "I''m on the ne in an hour." Fu Juncheng put his chin against her shoulder, put his iron arm around her waist, and hugged her tightly. "Come back in a week." As cold as Master Fu, it is the first time to report his itinerary to others. Gu Qingning''s struggling hands froze, a little at a loss. "Someone is bullying you, remember to tell me, it''s okay to fight, just don''t hurt yourself." Then the voice of the low maism sounded, entric to the extreme. "Seldom go to Inte cafes. Someone in the Gu family bullies you. If you are upset, don''t bear it. I will be your backer." The warm breath scalded the side of her face, and Gu Qingning''s clever head couldn''t work for a while. She remembered that he didn''t drink at noon. What''s going on? After all, this is a public ce, afraid of causing trouble to Gu Qingning, Fu Juncheng reluctantly let go. He took out a peace talisman from his pocket and stuffed it into her hand, "Here is this peace talisman for you. Put it under the pillow. My grandma said it can help you sleep." Gu Qingning came to his senses, seeing the peace talisman in his palm, and a faint scent of sandalwood came over. Facing her dull gaze, Fu Juncheng smiled, and reached out to touch her head, "Your ssmate is here, I''ll go first." ¡­ After waiting for a long time for Gu Qingning toe back, Chu Xu and Sun Qiaoqiao split up to find someone. When I found the canteen, I saw Gu Qingning walking back. Sun Qiaoqiao trotted forward, "Qingning, didn''t you go to the bathroom, why did youe here?" Gu Qingning''s expression remained unchanged, "Buy a bottle of water." Sun Qiaoqiao looked at her empty hands with doubts on her face, "What about the water?" Gu Qingning nced at his hands, a little absent-minded, "I just answered a call, and forgot to buy it." Without thinking too much, Sun Qiaoqiao believed it. "Let''s go, then I''ll go shopping with you." Gu Qingning nodded, thought over and over again, it was rare to be tactful once, "Qiaoqiao, one person suddenly hugged another person, why?" Sun Qiaoqiao smiled, "Maybe I want to encourage the other party, to cheer up the other party. Every time I failed a test, my brother would give me aforting hug." After finishing speaking, she realized something was wrong btedly, and stopped, "Qingning, why did you ask me this suddenly? Could it be that someone hugged you?" Gu Qingning''s brows and eyes were indifferent, "I see, just ask casually." Could it be because she is going to participate in the exchange meeting, so give her a hug to encourage her? Thinking she saw some couple hugging together on the road, Sun Qiaoqiao didn''t ask any further questions. ¡­ After school, Gu Qingning came to the office. In the huge office, many teachers are working, either correcting homework or preparing lessons. Except for Xu An, who is a wonderful person. Gu Qingning nced at Fight the Landlord on theputer, and the corners of his lips twitched. Xu An took out a stack of test papers from the drawer, and by visual inspection, there were probably dozens of them. "Qingning, take these papers back and do them. Time is limited. If you do more questions, it''s like practicing your hands in advance." Gu Qingning took it with her hand, stuffed it into her schoolbag without even looking at it, and asked casually, "Mr. Xu, besides the written test, what else is there in thepetition?" "There are also debatepetitions, oral tests, and severalnguages. The most difficult thing is to test students with some world problems." Xu An said. The people who set the questionse up with how tricky they are, and how theye up with the questions no matter how difficult they are. "However, there is one more project this year, fencing." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, fencing? interesting. Xu Anforted, "Qingning, it doesn''t matter if you fencing, you just need to win other events." Gu Qingning nodded without saying a word. ¡­ Tao family. Old Madam Tao shook the quilt, folded it and put it aside, "Ah Cheng, he left after staying for a few days." Tao Qiuyue smiled, and put the clothes into the closet, "I''ve been here for a long time this time." In the past, she stayed for a day or two before leaving, but this time she stayed for a long time, and she felt strange. Old Madam Tao picked up the pillow and wondered, "Hey, where did the peace amulet under Ah Cheng''s pillow go?" Tao Qiuyue bent down and looked at the ground, "It may have fallen to the ground, let me take a look." Walking around, there is nothing. "There is nothing on the floor, did the servant drop the bed sheet while changing it?" Madam Tao shook her head, "Impossible, I always clean Ah Cheng''s room." "I specially asked for that safety talisman for him to keep him safe and help him sleep. It would be a pity if he lost it." It was because A Cheng''s child didn''t like to wear these things on her body, so she put them under his pillow. It had been kept for more than ten years, and it always felt unlucky to lose them all of a sudden. Tao Qiuyue said, "I''ll call himter to ask him, maybe he identally put it in the suitcase." Chapter 79: Master Fu, the mastermind behind the post (2) Chapter 79 The mastermind behind the post, Master Fu took action (2) Old Madam Tao nodded and put the pillow back. "If it really disappears, tell me, and I''ll find another time to ask him for one." Tao Qiuyueughed, "Mom, don''t get too used to him, you should make me more delicious food." Old Madam Tao gave her a sharp look, andughed and scolded, "How old are you, and you stillpete with your own son for favor, and I''m just A Cheng''s grandson, if you don''t get used to him, why are you still getting used to you?" Tao Qiuyue pursed her lips, unlike the aloof image of a strong woman in front of outsiders, she showed the coquettish attitude of a little woman, "I''m your biological daughter, so why can''t you spoil me?" Old Madam Tao reached out and patted her arm, and walked out while talking, "Isn''t Huaiyuan spoiling you enough?" Tao Qiuyue choked. After a while, she muttered in a low voice, "Who cares about him, besides, he doesn''t like me anymore." Hmph, Fu Huaiyuan, that doggy man. ¡­ It is night, and darkness swallows up all the hustle and bustle. The nended, and a tall and slender figure came out of it. Stepping on the cold moonlight, the man''s slender and tall figure exuded a cold air, and his handsome face with sharp edges and corners was hidden in the dimness, making it difficult to see his emotions and anger clearly. Seeing himing, Yun Zheng went up to meet him, with a respectful expression, "Master." Fu Juncheng asked coldly, "Have you found out about the forum posts?" Yunzheng lowered his eyebrows and said, "We found out, it was a girl named Gu Wanwan who instigated it behind the scenes." Fu Juncheng narrowed his cold eyes slightly, and his cold voice was without a trace of warmth, "Reject the contract sent by Gu''s Group." Yunzheng nodded, "Yes." After a pause, he asked again, "Master, if you reject the cooperation with the Gu Group, what about the cooperation with the Potian Group?" Gu Group is in charge of Gu Hai, while Botian Group is founded by Gu Ying alone, but they are father and son anyway, so it is not strange that they cut off cooperation with Gu Hai, but continue to cooperate with Potian Group. Fu Juncheng nced at him, "Continue." For some reason, Yunzheng felt a chill down his back. "yes." Fu Juncheng took out his mobile phone and clicked on the chat page, but there was not a single message. A trace of disappointment shed in his eyes, and he sent messages while walking. ¡¾Have you eaten? ¡¿ ¡¾The mastermind behind the forum posts is Gu Wanwan. ¡¿ Far away in city A, in the bedroom, Gu Qingning was sitting at the desk doing quizzes. Orange soft light fell on her face, and her cold eyebrows and eyes seemed to be coated with ayer of light, so delicate that she did not look like a real person. Ding, Ding. The message beep sounds. Her pen hand paused, and she reached for the phone. ncing at the message, the corners of her crimson lips raised quietly, she put down her pen, and typed carelessly. ¡¾Eat it, I know, I can handle it myself. ¡¿ Responding to the message, she suddenly remembered the peace talisman, and her hesitant fingertips still dropped. ¡¾Have you arrived in the capital? ¡¿ Almost at the same time, the other party also sent a message. ¡¾doing what? ¡¿ Gu Qingning picked up the pen, and typed a reply while reading the question. ¡¾Brush the question. ¡¿ She replied quickly, and the other party replied even faster. ¡¾In country M. ¡¿ Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, Country M? Before she could reply, another message came in. ¡¾Remember to put the safety talisman under the pillow. ¡¿ Gu Qingning bent her lips, put her phone aside, picked up a pen and continued to write questions. ¡­ The next day. There was a make-up ss on Saturday morning, so Gu Qingning got upte again. Passing the school road, the person standing in the corner attracted her attention. Gu Qingning paused, Mo Tong looked at the two whispering figures through the gaps in the branches and leaves. Besides Gu Wanwan, there is another familiar face. The math teacher in their ss, Feng Mei. Feng Mei said awkwardly, "Wanwan, I really can''t help you with the exam. I didn''t write the test paper, and I can''t see the test questions at all." Chapter 80: Is Class S amazing? (1) Chapter 80 Is ss S amazing (1) The school has always attached great importance to the skipping exam. The exam papers are all confidential documents, let alone read them, and she doesn''t even have the qualifications to handle them. It was useless for Gu Wanwan to nder from the bottom of her heart, she shook her hand, and said in a soft voice, "Aunt Feng, you can help me think of a way, or you can go find the teacher who got the exam and find out for me. " Paused, she lowered her voice, "Aunt Feng, if you help me with this matter, I will definitely ask my mother to thank you." In any case, she must pass the skipping exam this time, and she is guaranteed to enter ss S. Hearing the word "thank you", Feng Mei''s eyes lit up. Turning to think of something, she sighed softly, "Wanwan, I have tried this method a long time ago, those old-fashioned ones are stricter than the other, I really have no choice." "Wanwan, with your grades, there is still hope for you to work harder. I have to prepare lessons, so I''m leaving first." If she was seen walking so close to Gu Wanwan, she would inevitably be gossiped. Gu Wanwan stomped her feet in dissatisfaction, she was so mad. Watching the two of them walk away, Gu Qingning looked away, and suddenly understood why Feng Mei was full of hostility towards her. She snorted coldly and walked towards the ssroom. The first ss is a self-study ss, and the ssroom is crowded. However, when she walked into the ssroom, the surrounding voices suddenly fell silent. Everyone looked at her with strange eyes, and pointed at her from time to time. Gu Qingning''s expression was indifferent, he hooked his long legs off the chair, his ruffian and tugging movements carried an aura of a big boss. As soon as she sat down, Sun Qiaoqiao came over and whispered, "Qing Ning, there is a new post on the forum, and it''s about you again." New post? Gu Qingning took out a book from the drawer and put it on the table, with a casual tone, "What did you say?" "Forehead¡­" Thinking of the content on the post, Sun Qiaoqiao felt a little embarrassed. She took out her mobile phone, clicked on the school forum, found the post, and handed the mobile phone to her. "You''d better see for yourself." Gu Qingning pressed the book with one hand, took the mobile phone with the other, and looked down at the screen. ¡¾On the story of the female school bully and the gold master''s father. ¡¿ ¡¾It''s a stone hammer. A talented high school female high school bully has a disorderly private life. She went to a hotel with a mysterious man to get a room. There are pictures and evidence. ¡¿ The photo of the reporter P is quite sessful, even if it is a colleague, it is difficult to see the traces of P in the photo. Skip the photos, thement area is already devastated. There was a lot of scolding, all kinds of ugly. ¡¾What kind of talented female student bully, there must be a shady scene in the skipping exam, such a person does not deserve to stay in No. 1 Middle School, it is simply a stain on No. 1 Middle School. ¡¿ ¡¾Perhaps the money through the back door was given by the beneficiary¡¯s father. It¡¯s a vase, so pure. ¡¿ ¡¾Such a person deserves to be the school belle of No. 1 Middle School? In my opinion, Gu Wanwan is more suitable. She has a good family background, good grades, a beautiful person and a kind heart. She is much better than this Gu Qingning. ¡¿ ¡¾Gu Qingning, a gold digger, bitch, doesn''t deserve to stay in No. 1 Middle School. I suggest No. 1 Middle School let her drop out. ¡¿ ¡¾Yes, support for Gu Qingning to drop out of school, such a person is not worthy of being our alumni. ¡¿ ¡¾Let Gu Qingning drop out of school. ¡¿ ¡¾Let Gu Qingning drop out of school. ¡¿ Invisibly,ments began to line up, and the unanimous voice was asking the school to expel her. ¡­ Gu Qingning returned the phone, her ck and bright ck pupils were terribly cold. I''m really in a hurry to court death. The ssroom was silent, breathing became cautious. Sun Qiaoqiao reached out and patted her shoulder, and said firmly, "Qingning, no matter what the post says, I believe you." Although they haven''t been tablemates for long, this doesn''t stop her from believing in her character at all. Gu Qingning remained silent, looking down at the thick foreignnguage medical book. Surprisingly calm, everyone else was a little confused. It was written like that on the post, and she was still so calm, like an outsider. Is she not in a hurry? At this time, Cheng Yi hurried into the ssroom. He went straight to Gu Qingning''s direction, panting, "Boss Ning, something happened, Brother Chu and the people from ss S started fighting." Since Chu Xu called Gu Qingning that way, many students in the ss followed suit. Gu Qingning looked up, his eyes were silent, "Why?" Cheng Yi focused on the main point, and said concisely, "It''s a post rted to you on the forum. The people in ss S are gossiping behind your back and saying bad things about you. We happened to pass by. Brother Chu heard it, so he went straight to beat him up." "Where is it?" Gu Qingning narrowed her pretty eyes slightly, got up and walked out. Cheng Yi followed her, "in the dean''s office." Yao Dong looked at Gu Qingning''s back, hesitated for two seconds, then got up and followed. The next moment, other people also dropped their textbooks one after another, and chased them out in a hurry. Brother Chu is fighting with ss S, they have to support him. ¡­ office. The atmosphere is serious, with a sense of tense tension. With their backs facing the wall, five teenagers of about the same height stood in a row. All of them had paint on their faces, and some even tore their school uniforms. The battle was brutal. The teaching director nced at them, his face was livid, and he reprimanded angrily, "As a third-year student, the college entrance examination will soon be over. If you don''t study hard and fight, you are God." "Director, he made the first move. We are acting in self-defense." The boy who spoke was a student of ss S, and his face was full of disbelief. Chu Xu folded his arms around his chest and smiled disdainfully, "Who made your mouth dirty, so what if you hit you?" The other four stared at him, clenched their fists, "You..." Chu Xuughed provocatively, "One picks four,bor and management are not too strong,e again if you have the ability." When ites to fighting, Chu Xu is notoriously ruthless in No. 1 Middle School, so few people usually dare to fight him. "Shut up, everyone." The dean was so angry that he dared to argue in front of him. "Is this ce for you to quarrel and make trouble?" After the words fell, their respective homeroom teachers rushed over. "Old Xu." As if seeing a savior, Chu Xu''s eyes lit up. The teaching director frowned and said with a straight face, "What''s your name, Lao Xu, there is no big or small, there are no rules at all." Chu Xu froze, Xu An curled his lips into a smile, and then his face became serious in seconds. He cleared his throat and said, "Director, we all understand what happened, and I think they should know their mistakes. You can see if this works, and punish them to write a self-criticism. This matter will be turned over. The college entrance examination ising soon, don''t affect them because of this little thing." The dean hesitated, and a sharp female voice immediately choked, "I don''t agree. The students in our S ss have always studied hard and never fought and caused trouble. The college entrance examination is approaching, and they are injured like this. If the exam is dyed, Who is responsible?" The head teacher of ss S is notoriously unruly and difficult in his grade, and he was nicknamed "Master Miejue". However, Xu An was not used to her temper, so he smiled sarcastically, "Listening to what Mr. Zhao said, the students in our ss C don''t study hard, and they just pick things up and fight?" Zhao Yun raised his chin, his eyes slightly contemptuous, "Isn''t this already obvious, we are ss S, the key elite ss in the third year of high school..." Before she finished speaking, a cold voice interrupted her, with a little impatience, "Is ss S amazing?" Is there any friend who is going to take the college entrance examination, Axia wishes you all the best in the college entrance examination, and work hard to get into the university of your choice, okay???????? There is still an update tonight, just wait. Chapter 81: Sister Ning with a poisonous tongue, super attractive (2) Chapter 81 Sister Ning with a poisonous tongue, super dragging (2) Gu Qingning walked in, her cold aura restrained a bit. Seeing hering, Chu Xu beamed with joy, and his back straightened even more. Xu An moved his lips, just about to speak, but then thought of a certain master''s instructions, and silently closed his mouth. Gu Qingning walked slowly, walked in front of Zhao Yun, and stopped. She was copying her trouser pockets with both hands, Mo Tong was cold, and asked each word, "Is ss S amazing?" Facing her cold eyes, Zhao Yun felt chills in his heart. Reacting that she was bluffed by a student, she was a little embarrassed. Zhao Yun suppressed the fear in his heart, and proudly said, "Of course, ss S is the best ss in the whole year. The students in this ss are all going to enter key prestigious universities. It is the ss that all students want to get into." Gu Qingning pulled her lips, and the corners of her mouth curled up in a mocking arc, "Sorry, I don''t want to go in." Gu Qingning''s rejection of ss S is no secret in the school, everyone in No. 1 Middle School knows it. Zhao Yun''s face changed slightly, "You..." Gu Qingning continued to make up the knife, "Especially with a ss teacher like you, I don''t even bother to enter." Besides, Chu Xu lowered his head and suppressed a smile, giving Gu Qingning a thumbs up from the bottom of his heart. As expected of Boss Ning, it''s amazing. As the head teacher of ss S, Zhao Yun was praised by others at school, and this was the first time he was caught in the predicament of being ridiculed, and his face flushed with anger. "Gu Qingning, don''t think that you can be so disrespectful because of your good grades. The students in my ss are right. Go and see for yourself what the forums say about you." She pointed at Gu Qingning''s nose, and reprimanded unceremoniously, "No wind, no waves. As a student, don''t you feel ashamed when you spread those rumors? So what if you have good grades, the most important thing in life is moral character." "People like you are not wee in ss S." Xu An''s face darkened, with a rare seriousness, "Mr. Zhao, you have passed." If that person heard these words, let alone No. 1 Middle School, any school would dare not hire her. Zhao Yun showed displeasure, because he was the head teacher of ss S, he thought he was superior to Xu An. "Mr. Xu, the students in your ss have no respect for their elders. If I teach you a lesson, it''s fine if you don''t appreciate it. You also say that I am too much. No wonder you can only teach ss C." That strong sense of superiority, even the dean listened to it, and said sharply, "Teacher Zhao." "It seems that Teacher Zhao''s moral character is not very good." The warm voice escaped from the girl''s lips, and she pped Zhao Yun''s face hard. Gu Qingning nced at her, and raised the tails of her eyes with a bit of hostility, and she was overwhelmed, "First, as a teacher, it is very indecent to behave like a shrew by pointing at a student''s nose and swearing." "Second, as a teacher, without discerning the truth, questioning students'' morality at will is called limited IQ." "Third, as a teacher, you use your blind sense of superiority to belittle other sses, as well as your colleagues, which is called arrogance." Slowed down the tone, the voice was freezing cold. If it wasn''t for the wrong asion, Chu Xu would have wanted to whistle. One word, great. Xu An clenched his fist against his lips to cover up the corners of his mouth. He nced at Zhao Yun, thinking in his heart that he deserved it. It''s not good to provoke anyone, but her. Zhao Yun''s face was so ugly that he was about to explode. Just as he was about to get angry, a wave of hostility hit his face. The girl''s delicate face approached, her cold eyes were cold, "Thest point, who are you, who gave you the qualifications to teach me?" Chapter 82: deal with the principal (1) Chapter 82 and the principal''s deal (1) A chill surged from the soles of his feet, Zhao Yun''s pupils constricted, and his face turned pale. She has always been sharp-tongued, but she is rarely stunned into the embarrassment of being speechless. "Mr. Zhao, please apologize to our head teacher." Respectfully addressing her as a teacher, the cold voice is unrefutable, not discussing with her. Xu Anughed madly from the bottom of his heart. Zhao Yun''s eyes flickered, he didn''t dare to meet those cool ck pupils, and his voice was harsh, "Why should I apologize? I didn''t say anything wrong. ss S is better than ss C. This is recognized by the whole school." "That''s right." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, his voice was slightly hoarse, "In terms of bullying the few with the more and fighting in groups, ss S is indeed beyond the reach of other sses." Zhao Yun had a ferocious expression, "You..." Patience was gradually exhausted, Gu Qingning''s eyebrows turned cold, showing a ruthless look, "Apologize, or be fired, it''s your choice." As if he heard some joke, Zhao Yun smiled sarcastically, "It''s up to you?" She has been a teacher for so many years, but she has never heard that students can fire teachers. Gu Qingning didn''t talk nonsense with her, took out his mobile phone, and made a call in front of her. Being close, Xu An nced at the mobile phone number, with astonishment in his eyes. Before waiting for a while, the other party answered. Gu Qingning pressed the hands-free button, and the principal''s voice came out. "Student Gu, is there something wrong?" A gentle voice, with a bit of politeness. Zhao Yun''s heart skipped a beat, and he looked at Gu Qingning in disbelief. Gu Qingning said bluntly, "Principal, I don''t think Teacher Zhao from ss S is suitable to continue teaching in No. 1 Middle School." Principal Zhang understood, and said in a deep voice, "I see, I will talk to Xiao Zhao." The subtext of talking about it is expulsion. Zhao Yun panicked, no longer the arrogance just now, she anxiously wanted to grab Gu Qingning''s phone, "Principal, I..." Gu Qingning turned sideways and hung up the phone. Fleeing in vain, Zhao Yun took a staggered step, leaning on the wall to stabilize his body. "Are you still apologizing?" The cold voice sounded like a spell. Zhao Yun lowered his head, a trace of hatred shed in his eyes. Unwilling to swallow, she reluctantly apologized, "Mr. Xu, I''m sorry, I just said something wrong in a moment of confusion. I hope you will forgive me once." Xu An smiled slightly, "Mr. Zhao, I don''t care, but you just casually ndered the students in my ss. Now please apologize to you and ssmate Gu." Zhao Yun''s face showed sullenness, and he caught a glimpse of the girl''s furious brows and eyes from the corner of his eye, and immediately froze. Taking a deep breath, she forced a smile, "Gu, I''m sorry, I was wrong just now, please forgive me." Gu Qingning sneered coldly, turned to look at the dean, and said in a soft voice, "Director, let the four of them write the review, do you have any objection?" Hearing this, Chu Xu was delighted. Boss Ning is mighty. "Why doesn''t he have to write?" The boy whose school uniform was torn was dissatisfied. Gu Qingning nced at them, indifferent and domineering, "Misfortunees from the mouth, don''t you understand the truth?" Eyes hit. The young man who was still arrogant just now faltered immediately, and looked at her timidly, "But he made the first move." "A pair of four, is it reasonable?" The corners of Gu Qingning''s mouth curled up slightly, and the smile didn''t reach his eyes. "How about if this is not the case, I will pick four, and whoever loses will drop out of school?" "..." The unconvinced teenagers fell silent. Since the video of the cafeteria fight was uploaded on the Inte, Gu Qingning''s brutal reputation has be known to everyone. No one dared to provoke her easily, for fear of being beaten by her. The teenagers hung their heads timidly, "Let''s write a review." At this time, the dean always came back to his senses. He put on a straight face and coughed lightly, "Since you all admitted your mistakes, let''s deal with this matter like this. The four of you go back and write a review, and send it to me tomorrow." The teenagers nodded. Coming out of the office, Xu An was frightened. Looking at a row of figures squatting outside the door and window, the corners of his lips twitched. Cheng Yi waved his paw and said with a yful smile, "Old Xu." Resisting the urge to give them a hammer, Xu An counted directly, "Three." Before he could count to two, everyone dispersed and ran back to the ssroom as if fleeing for their lives. Xu An let out a foul breath, this group of disgusting people. "Boss Ning, you were so cool just now." Chu Xu followed beside Gu Qingning, the corners of his mouth almost grinning behind his ears. It''s so cool to tear up Mijue Shitai by hand. "However, how did you convince the principal that he would help you without even asking." Xu An was also curious about this question. I don''t know if it was his illusion, but from the moment Gu Qingning appeared in the office, it seemed that everything was under her control. Gu Qingning''s brows and eyes were loose, her voice was calm, and she couldn''t hear any emotions, "I promise the principal that I will bring the trophy from the exchange meeting back to No. 1 Middle School." Trophies? Xu An was surprised. The exchange meeting only divides winners and losers, and the trophy is awarded to the first ce. She actually made such a promise to the principal. He asked tentatively, "Gu, do you know fencing?" Gu Qingning said calmly, "Know a little bit." "..." Xu An paused and froze in ce. Did she not understand the difficulty of the exchange meetingpetition? "Then how sure are you?" Gu Qingning squinted his eyes, and spokezily, as if he didn''t care about everything, "I''m not sure." After speaking, she quickened her pace and left. The reflex arc was a bit long, but when Chu Xu realized it, his eyes were astonishingly bright and shining with admiration. Fuck. The exchange meeting trophy? He grabbed Xu An''s arm and said excitedly, "Old Xu, I heard you right, Boss Ning wants to bring back the trophy from the exchange meeting to No. 1 Middle School?" Xu An nced at him and pulled his paw away, "It''s not you who participated, why are you so excited." Chu Xu raised his head and smiled, "If Boss Ning brings back the trophy, let''s see who dares to look down on our ss C in the future." The group of S ss is so mad. Xu An pped him on the back of the head, and said, "You are lucky this time, and you don''t need to write a review. Don''t be so impulsive in the future." Chu Xu pouted, "Understood." If they hadn''t said bad things about Boss Ning, he wouldn''t have bothered to do it. "One more thing, old Xu, what do you think about the photos on the forum, which man is that mysterious back?" The smile on the corner of Xu An''s lips froze, and then he rolled his eyes, "Kids just study, don''t gossip about those rumors." The figure from the back is unrecognizable to others, but he can clearly identify it. That one, no one in the entire capital would dare to mess with. ¡­ As soon as school was over, Gu Zhao''s car showed up on time. Gu Qingning got into the car, threw away her schoolbag, and copsed her thin body in the back seat, curled up into a ball. "Third brother, call me when you arrive." The hoarse voice was a bit tired. Gu Zhao started the car, looked at her through the rearview mirror, touched the shadow under her eyelids, and swallowed the words on his lips. In order not to let her feel the bumps, Gu Zhao slowed down the speed of the car. There will still be more updates tonight, Axia will go to eat first, and I will updateter, okay???????? Chapter 83: Weibo sells badly (2) Chapter 83 Weibo sells badly (2) The car drove directly into thepany''s underground garage. The light was dim, and the figure curled up in the back seat was motionless. Gu Zhao stood by the car, hesitated for a moment, and decided to wake her up. He lowered his voice, "Ning''er, wake up." Moving her slender white fingers, Gu Qingning sat upzily. She raised her hand and grabbed her hair, took the hat and buttoned it, picked up her schoolbag and got out of the car. Gu Zhao reached for her schoolbag, closed the car door, "Let''s go." The two walked into the elevator, and Gu Zhao pressed the floor where Gu Ying was. Gu Qingning leaned back, and was suddenly awakened, with faint red bloodshot eyes, a little more inessible coldness. Ding. The elevator stopped. Gu Qingning straightened up, stepped out of the elevator, and Gu Zhao followed closely behind. Approaching the office, Gu Che''s voice came from inside. The tone is a little impatient. "I''ll say for thest time that Gu Wanwan is not my sister. If anyone dares to write indiscriminately again, I will immediately send awyer''s letter." "If you can''t control Cheng Yu''s mother and daughter, I will do it myself." "There is no need to discuss this matter. Labor and management don''t care about the face of the family." Gu Zhao took a look at Gu Qingning, andforted him, "It''s okay, the second brother just has this temper." The two pushed the door open, and Gu Che''s voice stopped abruptly. Seeing Gu Qingning, he immediately pinched his cigarette and hung up the phone. Throwing the phone aside, he got up to open the window for venttion. The smell of smoke dissipated, he turned around, looked at Gu Qingning with a smile on his face, "Yaoer, what do you want for lunch, Chinese food or Western food?" Gu Qingning came over, randomly picked a seat and sat down, "Chinese food." Gu Che said hello, took out his phone and started ordering food. He never mentioned the phone call just now, and Gu Qingning didn''t ask either. She leaned back and took out her cell phone from her trouser pocket. After just a while, the ss has more than one hundred unread messages. She clicked in, casually scrolling through the information. Cheng Yi: [Have you heard, Gu Wanwan passed the skipping exam. ¡¿ Sun Qiaoqiao: [Really? (shock.jpg)] Wu Xiang: [Of course it''s true, the whole school knows about it, not only that, but Gu Wanwan has returned to the number one spot in the school flower list. ¡¿ Chu Xu: [(Rolling eyes.jpg) What¡¯s so great about passing the exam, isn¡¯t it just that you just passed the passing line, and if it¡¯s 0.5 points short, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to pass. Don¡¯t forget, Boss Ning passed with a perfect score. ¡¿ Zhou Ming: [Brother Chu is right. Besides, in terms of appearance, Boss Ning also beats Gu Wanwan to the Pacific. Gu Wanwan only won the first ce by selling miserably and hiring troopers. There is nothing to show off. ¡¿ Sun Qiaoqiao: [Qing Ning, hurry up and check Weibo, Gu Wanwan''s Weibo is selling badly@¿ÍÇåÄþ] Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, quit the group chat, and registered on Weibo in a leisurely manner. Not far away, Gu Zhao took out a box of yogurt from the refrigerator, turned around and walked back. "Ning''er, here it is." Gu Qingning reached out to take it, and tapped the phone with one hand. Click on Gu Wanwan''s Weibo, and the content posted in it is not showing her family background, but her beauty and achievements. Thetest news was released half an hour ago. Gu Wanwan: [Happy, happy, happy, passed the exam, senior high school student Gu Wanwan reported for duty. (Smiley.jpg)] The picture is the school uniform of the third year of high school, and the school badge of No. 1 Middle School is obvious. However, less than five minutes after this Weibo was posted, she posted another new post. Gu Wanwan: [Hey, I can finally go to the third year of high school with Sister Qingning and pass the exam. Sister Qingning shouldn''t think I''m stupid now (sigh.jpg), second brother, in the future, I will take my sister to school and wait for me Yo. @Ê¢·ïÓéÀÖ¡ªGu Che] As soon as the two news came out, Gu Che''s family background was revealed invisibly. Gu Wanwan revealed that she and Gu Che are brother and sister, which attracted all of Gu Che''s fans, and by the way, gained a wave of fans for herself. Among the voices of envy, there was a sound of attacking her. There are already fans at the bottom of thement sectionining about Gu Wanwan. ¡¾Does Wanwan have a sister? ¡¿ ¡¾What kind of sister, you dare to despise our family Wanwan? ¡¿ ¡¾That is, when you dislike our family Wanwan, you don¡¯t first look at who you are. ¡¿ ¡¾Sisters, don¡¯t let Wanwan be wronged. We want to see who is the ugly monster who dislikes our family¡¯s Wanwan. ¡¿ After exiting Weibo, Gu Qingning turned on her phone to y. She lowered her eyebrows and eyes, the dark light in the depths flickered on and off, and she was gradually devoured by violence. Chapter 84: I want her life (1) Chapter 84 I want her life (1) Sitting next to her, frozen by the cold air on her body. Gu Zhao turned his head, and his eyes fell on her white jade-like side face, and those thin and cool ck pupils reflected a bloodthirsty cold light. He felt a little worried, "Ning''er, did someone upset you?" Gu Qingning put down the phone, picked up the yogurt, tore open the straw and inserted it, "Gu Wanwan, I won''t let it go." She is not discussing with them, but informing. Although they are half-brothers, after all, Gu Wanwan grew up with them, so it''s normal to feel unbearable towards her. However, she will not spare Gu Wanwan for their sake. Just after ordering, Gu Che heard her words, suddenly thought of something, and asked, "Yaoer, did you see Gu Wanwan''s Weibo?" Gu Qingning bit the straw, pursed her lips and hummed. Gu Che and Gu Zhao looked at each other, thinking of what she said just now, they immediately understood. Afraid that she might misunderstand, Gu Che quickly exined, "Yao''er, don''t think too much, no matter what you do, Second Brother will stand by your side. I have nothing to do with Gu Wanwan, I''m just your sister." As soon as the words came out, Gu Zhao immediately followed up to express his opinion, "Second brother is right, we are only your sister, and what happens to the others has nothing to do with us." Gu Qingning stopped talking and drank the yogurt quietly. Her ck eyes that were as dark as midnight swallowed up all her emotions, making it impossible for people to figure out her thoughts. "Yaoer, what the second brother said is the truth, I have already posted on Weibo to refute the rumors." Worried that she would alienate them, Gu Che hurriedly exined. "If you don''t believe me, I''ll open my Weibo for you to see." He picked up the phone, entered the password to unlock the screen, and quickly logged into the Weibo ount. Gu Qingning nced at him and said softly, "No need." Gu Che was taken aback for a moment, and looked at her suspiciously. Then does she believe it or not? Seemingly seeing his doubts, Gu Qingning parted her red lips, "I didn''t say I didn''t believe it." Hearing this, Gu Che heaved a sigh of relief, and asked curiously, "Yaoer, how do you n to deal with Gu Wanwan?" Gu Qingning crossed Eng''s legs, tapped her knees with her fingertips, and said in azy tone, "Let her see blood." I really thought she was the only one who knew how to y tricks. Ah. Gu Zhao swallowed, feeling ominous, "Ning''er, what does it mean to see blood?" To expose Gu Wanwan''s true colors, and then beat her up? Unexpectedly. He was thinking too naively. Gu Qingning nced at him, then threw the empty yogurt box into the opposite trash can. Boom. "I want her life." The voice was hoarse, cold and crazy. "..." Gu Che and Gu Zhao looked at each other, theirplex expressions froze for a few seconds. The next moment, they looked at Gu Qingning with distressed eyes. Being able to make a person so decisive must have experienced unimaginable pain behind it. A sense of guilt welled up in the hearts of the two brothers, and they couldn''t help regretting that they hadn''te back earlier and made her suffer all the bullying. Gu Qingning raised his eyelids, as if he had read their thoughts, and said in a warm voice, "You don''t have to apologize to me, I''m just like this." Gu Che felt even more ufortable when he heard this. "Yaoer, what do you want to do, tell the second brother, and the second brother will do it for you, okay?" She is still young, she shouldn''t let blood stain her hands, if blood must be seen, let him do it for her. At this time, Gu Ying pushed the door open and entered. His face was gloomy, and his whole body exuded anger. He didn''t look like he just finished a meeting at all. Seeing Gu Qingning''s presence, his face warmed up a little. "Brother, what happened?" Gu Zhao asked casually, seeing him so angry. Gu Ying nced at Gu Qingning, thought about it, and said, "The post on the school forum has already found the mastermind." After saying those words, Gu Che and Gu Zhao''s expressions suddenly darkened. asked invariably, "Who is it?" Gu Ying''s face was cold, and her steady voice was gnashing her teeth, "Gu Wanwan." "It''s her again." Gu Che immediately exploded, and stood up slowly, with frost on the corners of his brows and eyes. "It''s really embarrassing to her, bullying our youngest son again and again, she really thinks our brothers are dead." Gu Zhao subconsciously looked at Gu Qingning, and saw her calm face without any surprise. An unbelievable idea popped up. What was he thinking in his heart, he asked directly, "Ning''er, did you already know that Gu Wanwan was behind the scenes?" As soon as these words came out, Gu Ying and the two cast their gazes at the same time. Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, the smile didn''t reach his eyes, "Yes." Just one word, which shocked the three of them. Gu Che pursed his lips, his throat a little dry, "You also know that she did the post on the forum this morning?" Gu Qingning hummed, herzy tone made people shudder, "She tried her best to find someone to follow me and secretly take pictures of me. She just wanted a few photos. If that''s the case, I will grant her." I didn''t expect her to lose herposure so quickly, it''s really boring. "..." Gu Ying and the three froze, with turbulent waves arousing in their hearts, and their eyes could not hide their astonishment. So, she already knew that Gu Wanwan was ying tricks behind her back, and she waited for Gu Wanwan to jump in after setting up the situation. Gu Qingning nced at the phone, it was almost time. She stood up, picked up her schoolbag and put it on her shoulder, clutching her trouser pocket with one hand, her eyes were cold, "If you want to protect her, feel free." Without stopping for a moment, she opened her long legs and wanted to leave. As soon as she took a step, Gu Che chased after her and stood in front of her, "Yaoer, Second Brother has always been on your side, so don''t think about it." Gu Qingning smiled, with a bloodthirsty arc on the corner of his mouth, "Then what if I want her life?" Gu Che''s eyes darkened, and he replied without hesitation, "For Yao''er, Second Brother can risk everything." Maybe it''s the bond of blood, or maybe it''s because she and his temper are somewhat simr. Although they have only been together for a few days, he really likes her very much and wants to give her the best. Even if she let Gu Wanwan go, he wouldn''t let it go. Gu Qingning pulled her lips, her sloppy voice was not as indifferent as before, "See you tonight." After speaking, she walked out without looking back. Gu Che was confused for a few seconds. "Brother, what does Yao''er mean by that?" Gu Ying shook her head, feeling a little uneasy in her heart, and stepped out of the office, "Don''t just stand still." Gu Che and Gu Zhao came to their senses and hurriedly followed them out. After chasing to the downstairs of thepany, Gu Qingning had long since disappeared. Gu Zhao sighed helplessly, "Second brother, why didn''t you persuade me just now, what if Ning''er got impulsive and hurt herself?" It doesn''t matter how Ning''er is a student after all, if she really kills Gu Wanwan, she will inevitably be criticized. "Is there anything to persuade, Gu Wanwan, she won''t do anything or die, she deserves it." Gu Che snorted coldly, his dark eyes were ruthless, "So what if Yao''er really does something to her, let me see who dares to touch Yao''er!" a hair." Gu Zhao looked worried, "But, grandpa..." Thement area has broken 258, the agreed third watch ising, let''s go. Chapter 85: Need help passing the knife (2) Chapter 85 Need help handing the knife (2) Although the old man is used to them, it is impossible for him to let Gu Wanwan be killed. Once Ning''er makes a move and annoys the old man, he may be in trouble. Gu Che didn''t take it seriously, "We''ll talk about itter, anyway, Yao''er can do whatever she wants, and I''ll stand by her side." Gu Zhao gave him a white look, "You said it as if my elder brother and I were not on Ning''er''s side." After pondering for a moment, Gu Ying said in a cold and authentic voice, "Let someone delete the post first, Ache, Azhao, you two should post a Weibo, now that things are going on, let outsiders know who the real little princess of our Gu family is." Gu Wanwan revealed Aning''s name, and now that they are hiding Aning, it makes outsiders think more. Gu Che and Gu Zhao looked at each other and smiled, they had wanted to do this for a long time. ¡­ Diagonally opposite the coffee shop, there were no people there. In the corner, the shimmer of light and shadow outlines the girl''s cold brows and eyes, and the raised eyes are full of coolness, without a trace of emotion. She picked up the coffee with one hand, and tapped the keyboard quickly with the other. Hand speed is blurry, amazing. After a while, she closed theputer, and the corners of her lips curled up in a cold arc. Ding. The mobile phone message prompt sounds. Gu Qingning picked up the phone and received a message from Fu Juncheng. ¡¾What are you busy with? ¡¿ Gu Qingning''s eyes turned, and they turned back in seconds. ¡¾Kill people. ¡¿ When Fu Juncheng received the message, he was still in a meeting. When he saw the message from the kid, his eyes widened with a small smile. The people beside him were still reporting the n, and when they noticed that the surrounding temperature had warmed up a little, they looked at Yun Zheng suspiciously. Grandpa, what''s the situation? The mood is good and bad. Yun Zheng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he nced at Fu Juncheng''s cell phone from the corner of his eye, and immediately realized something. At this moment, those deep cold eyes nced at them. "continue." The others trembled all over, illusions, all illusions. How could Master Cheng be gentle. The voice of the report then sounded, and Fu Juncheng typed quickly. ¡¾Need help with the knife? ¡¿ Looking at the message he replied, Gu Qingning gave a lowugh. ¡¾Wash up and sleep, old man. ¡¿ Responding to the message, she put theputer into her schoolbag, raised her hand and lowered the brim of her hat. She got up and walked to the cashier, paid the money, turned and walked out of the coffee shop. Called a taxi at will, reported the address to the driver, she leaned back, closed her eyes and rested. ¡­ Passing the grade-skipping exam, Gu Wanwan was in a good mood, and went shopping with Cheng Yu. Special store, the mother and daughter are talking andughing while picking jewelry. "Mom, this pink diamond ne is pretty." Gu Wanwan took Cheng Yu''s arm and said coquettishly, "I like it." Cheng Yu reached out and touched her head, and said dotingly, "Okay, you can take whatever you like, and I''ll buy it for you." Because Gu Wanwan passed the grade-skipping exam, Cheng Yu now has a more handsome face, and the wives in the circle are all envious of her. "After a while, if you win the violinpetition, after your summer vacation, I will ask your father to arrange for you to join thepany, so that you can study hard by his side, so that everything in the Gu family will not be robbed by the three brothers of the Gu family in the future." .¡± Gu Wanwan nodded, a hint of certainty shed in her eyes. "Mom, I''m going to the bathroom." Cheng Yu nodded, and Gu Wanwan left with her bag. After going to the toilet, she was about to open the door when she heard whispers outside. Still rted to her. "Have you seen the Weibo of my male **** Gu?" "Of course I saw it. Brother Che is also my male god, okay? The one named Gu Wanwan is really thick-skinned, and dared to pretend to be my brother and sister Che. Now Brother Che refuted the rumors and posted about his sister on Weibo. The one who directly pped her in the face is called Gu Wanwan." of." Chapter 86: Gu Qingning must be behind the scenes (3) Chapter 86 Gu Qingning must be behind the scenes (3) "Not only that, but also his younger brother Gu Zhao. The two of them post messages together, vying to show off their younger sister. They are simply good brothers of the nation. If I have two brothers like this, I can wake upughing in my dreams." "Just think about it. Look at her younger sister, she has an extraordinary appearance and temperament. Comparing Gu Wanwan and her, there is a difference between heaven and earth." Across the door, Gu Wanwan''s face was gloomy, and the hand holding the doorknob was covered with veins. She opened her bag, took out her phone from inside, and clicked directly into Gu Che''s Weibo. Thetest news is stuck fifteen minutes ago. Shenghuang Entertainment¡ªGu Che: Our family''s only little princess (Gu Qingning) is here, please don''t casually marry others. The apanying picture is a photo of their four brothers and sisters. The three of them went to pick up Gu Ying that day, and when they went to eat together, Gu Che asked the waiter to help take pictures. I didn''t expect it toe in handy now. Gu Wanwan bit her lips tightly, her red eyes were as if poisoned, shing with jealousy. After exiting Gu Che''s Weibo page, she clicked on Gu Zhao''s Weibo again. The same copywriting as Gu Che, even the same pictures. In the photo, Gu Che and Gu Zhao are sitting next to Gu Qingning on the left and right, while Gu Ying is standing behind Gu Qingning, and the three brothers are surrounded by her, with gentle smiles on their faces. Gu Wanwan had been waiting for such a scene for some time, but now it was snatched away by Gu Qingning. Grievance and anger welled up in her heart, and she rushed out the door. Running out of the bathroom, I ran into Cheng Yu who was looking for her. "Wanwan, why did you go to the bathroom for so long, I thought something happened to you." Gu Wanwan raised her head and said cryingly, "Mom, they are too bullying." "What''s wrong?" Cheng Yu didn''t realize it for a while. Gu Wanwan handed her the phone, and Cheng Yu took it doubtfully. Half a sound. Cheng Yu was so angry that he almost dropped his phone, and reached out to grab her, "It''s unreasonable, Gu Che and Gu Zhao are simply going too far, let''s go home and talk to the old man." The mother and daughter left the building, and the family driver was waiting at the door. "Ma''am, where do you want to go next?" Cheng Yu was furious, and said in a very aggressive tone, "Stop shopping, go back." The driver was taken aback and didn''t dare to ask any more questions, so he quickly started the car. In the car, the phone rang. Gu Wanwan picked up the phone, it was a call from a friend of hers. Being angry, she pressed answer impatiently. "Wanwan, it''s not good, something happened, all the posts rted to Gu Qingning on the school forum have been deleted, and even the trumpet we used to pull on Gu Qingning was hacked." The girl''s voice was full of tension and fear. "And an anonymous reporter posted a recording on the Inte, exposing that you hired someone to follow and secretly take pictures of Gu Qingning, and let people make P pictures to tarnish her reputation. That reporter also exposed the details of the money you transferred to him." Gu Wanwan showed horror, hung up the phone, and clicked into the school''s forum with trembling fingers. All the posts rted to Gu Qingning disappearedpletely, reced by gossip about her Gu Wanwan. There was a lot of scolding. Not daring to click on it, Gu Wanwan exited the forum, swiped her fingertips, and jumped to her own Weibo page. The number of fans keeps dropping, and only a few people in thement area are still insisting on whitewashing her. With a bang, Gu Wanwan''s mind went nk. Cheng Yu turned his face and saw that her face was terribly pale, and asked concerned, "Wanwan, why is your face so ugly?" "Mom, I..." Gu Wanwan''s lips trembled, and just about to say something, the phone rang again. It was still a call from her friend. She forcibly calmed down and pressed the answer button. "Wanwan, have you offended someone? Now another recording has been exposed on the Inte. It was Zhou Yao and the others who testified that you instigated them to murder Gu Qingning. I forwarded the recording to you. You should quickly find a solution." Hearing this, Gu Wanwan''s pupils constricted, and the phone slipped from her palm. Cheng Yu was confused, and reached out to pick up the phone, but the other party had already hung up. "Wanwan, who called you, did something happen?" Gu Wanwan''s face was pale, and her heart felt cold. Avoiding the driver, she approached Cheng Yu sideways and whispered something to her. Hearing this, Cheng Yu''s expression changed. howe¡­ Fortunately, she is calmer than Gu Wanwan, "Is the recording real or fake?" Gu Wanwan panicked, "I, I don''t know." Recalling what her friend said, she quickly took back her phone and found the recording she had sent. During the period, Cheng Yu asked the driver to raise the sound instion panel. The content of the recording is yed out, and it is indeed Zhou Yao and the others'' voices. Gu Wanwan resisted the urge to curse, and pressed another recording. The man''s voice was a little hoarse, but Gu Wanwan could still recognize that it was the voice of the reporter she was looking for. Seeing her expression, Cheng Yu''s heart sank. No need to ask, nine out of ten it is true. She raised her hand and pinched the center of her eyebrows, a trace of irritability shed across her face. Gu Wanwan turned off the recording, gritted her teeth and said, "Mom, Gu Qingning must be behind the scenes, she must have done all of this." The sudden incident caused Cheng Yu to be overwhelmed, and said in an impatient tone, "Okay, now is not the time to talk about this, how could Gu Qingning have the ability to do so many things, it should be Gu Che and the others." Today¡¯s update isplete, try to rush to 288, the fourth watch is waiting for you, rush to duck... Chapter 87: stand there for me, dont move (1) Chapter 87 Stand there for me, don''t move (1) The conspiracy was revealed, a bted panic struck, and Gu Wanwan fell into a state of anxiety. She grabbed Cheng Yu''s arm, as if grabbing thest straw, "Mom, what should I do, second brother and the others know, they will definitely not let me go." As for Gu Che''s wild way, maybe he even skinned her. "Why panic." Cheng Yu pressed her hand andforted her, "The more you don''t panic at this time." When thinking of the three Gu family brothers, Gu Wanwan couldn''t calm down at all, "Mom, why don''t I go hide outside for a while ande back in a few days?" Going back now, she must have no good fruit to eat. "No, if you go to hide outside, wouldn''t it be true that you did all these things." Cheng Yu disagreed authentically. "Go home and live, at least the old man and your father are there. For their sake, the three brothers of the Gu family won''t really do anything to you." No matter how loud her calctions were, she missed Gu Qingning, the most annoying person. "You immediately call Zhou Yao and the others and ask them toe forward to refute the rumors and deny that the recording is rted to them and was fabricated by others." Gu Wanwan is already in a state of confusion, so listen to her. She picked up the phone and found Zhou Yao''s number from the address book. One minuteter. She smashed her phone on the seat, her chest tight with anger. "Empty number, useless thing, dare to betray me, this group of damned." One or two stabbed her in the back, **** it. She grumbled, "Mom, what am I going to do without theming out to testify for me?" Cheng Yu was full of anger and lost patience with her, "Be quiet first, let me think about it." Gu Wanwan fell silent. ¡­ Gu family. The bright and spacious living room is spotlessly cleaned. Aunt Lin came back from outside and frowned when she saw the violin thrown on the table. Which ignorant person put the eldestdy''s violin here. As she approached, her expression changed drastically. The violin case was open, and all the strings of the violin inside were cut, not a single one remained. She picked up the violin and yelled, "Who did this?" "I did it." Gu Qingning came out of the kitchen, nced at Aunt Lin coldly, "Do you have any objections?" Since she fell into Gu Qingning''s handsst time, Aunt Lin now avoids her whenever she can. and the old man who dared to choke, she dared not provoke, and could not afford to provoke. She silently put down the violin, with a ttering smile on her face, "Miss Qingning, when did youe back?" She just walked away for a while, why did this evil stare back? Gu Qingning walkedzily in front of the grand piano with a can of beer in his hand. "Do I need to report to you when Ie back?" Her voice was very soft, but it made people chill. Aunt Lin shook her head in panic, and smiled, "Miss Qingning, are you hungry, how about I go cook you something to eat?" Gu Qingning, the evil star, is acting weird today, she has to hurry up and inform his wife, so that she can be on guard. Gu Qingning saw through her little thoughts at a nce. If you want to tip off the news, it depends on whether she agrees or not. "Stop." A cold voice sounded, stumbling Aunt Lin''s footsteps. She froze, her hands hanging by her sides clenched into fists, a little nervous. She raised her head with a smile on her face, "Miss Qingning, I..." Gu Qingning interrupted her, with brows and eyes narrowed a bit, "Stand there for me, don''t move." Facing her cold gaze, Aunt Lin felt cold, and shut up embarrassingly. Gu Qingning stretched out his feet and hooked off the low stool, and satzily in front of the piano. She crossed her legs and pulled the beer ring with her slender fingers. The faint smell of alcohol escaped in the air. Gu Qingning brought the beer to his mouth, raised his head and took a sip. The cold liquid slid down her throat, she narrowed her eyes, and her hostility continued undiminished. After a while, the can of beer was empty. Gu Qingning squeezed the can and popped it, making Aunt Lin''s liver tremble with fright. She covered her heart and gasped. Gu Qingning casually put the crumpled soda can aside, raised her eyes and nced at the valuable grandfather clock not far away. She withdrew her gaze and brushed her fingers across the piano keys, her casual movements carried indescribable elegance. Aunt Lin frowned, but didn''t dare to stop her. ¡­ Principal''s office. Xu An and the teaching director are both present, and the group is discussing the exchange meeting. Principal Zhang suddenly received an anonymous letter. He reached out to cover the mouse and clicked on the email. There is no signature, only a few short sentences. ¡¾Gu Wanwan skipped the exam, and Teacher Wang leaked the questions. The evidence is the receipt record of Teacher Wang''s wife''s bank ount. ¡¿ Principal Zhang''s expression changed suddenly. On the opposite side, both Xu An and the dean noticed something was wrong. Principal Zhang waved at them with a serious expression, "Come and see, both of you." Xu An and the director got up, walked around the desk, and walked to him. Looking at hisputer, the two looked shocked. this¡­ Principal Zhang nced at the director and said, "Call Lao Wang here." Teacher Wang is an old teacher in No. 1 Middle School. If this is true, the school will keep him. Knowing the impact of this incident on the school, the dean didn''t dare to dy, so he walked aside to make a phone call. "Xu An, what do you think about this matter?" Principal Zhang asked. Xu An folded his arms around his chest and smiled, "Nine times out of ten it''s true. Although Gu Wanwan entered No. 1 Middle School and skipped directly to Senior Sophomore, her qualifications are average. She just passed the passing line in this skipping exam, which means This exam is very difficult for her." In contrast, Gu Qingning got full marks in the test without any effort, sometimes one percent of a genius is enough to kill the ny-nine percent of effort. Besides, whoever is full and has nothing to do to send this kind of anonymous letter and show all the evidence. Principal Zhang''s face darkened, "This matter must be strictly investigated." The reputation that Yizhong has umted with great difficulty cannot be destroyed. After a while, Teacher Wang hurried over. He raised his sses and smiled, "Principal, what can you do for me?" Principal Zhang kept a stern face and asked directly, "Ms. Wang, I won''t go around in circles with you anymore. Tell the truth, did you give Gu Wanwan a break in this grade-skipping exam?" Teacher Wang''s face turned pale, and a trace of panic shed in his eyes. He forced a smile, "Principal, you can''t talk nonsense. I have worked so hard in No. 1 Middle School for so long, how could I do such a thing." Principal Zhang shot up at the case and asked angrily, "Should we check the payment details on your wife''s bank ount?" Teacher Wang felt a chill down his back. Xu An took the words, with a slow tone, "Mr. Wang, if this matter bes serious, you will be the one to be embarrassed. The evidence is in front of you. Do you still want to deny it?" Teacher Wang''s eyes shed with despair, and his shoulders slumped. After a moment of silence, he bent down and bowed to Principal Zhang, "Principal, I''m sorry, I''m obsessed with ghosts." Chapter 88: Whoever touches her, I will fight to the death with that person (2) Chapter 88 Whoever moves her, I will fight with that person (2) As soon as the words came out, it was undoubtedly admitted. Principal Zhang''sst hope for him was shattered, he patted the table, "Old Wang, old Wang, why are you so confused." Teacher Wang lowered his head in shame. What he didn''t want was that such arge sum of money was ced in front of him, and he became dizzy for a while. Principal Zhang sighed and said, "You have worked in No. 1 Middle School for so many years, so you should resign and leave." After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at the director, and ordered, "Notify me, Gu Wanwan cheated in the exam, and her grades will be invalidated." The teaching director nodded, "Understood." Teacher Wang fell to the ground, like a bereaved dog, with a gloomy expression. ¡­ The two recordings were spread on the Inte, and city A was full of storms. The meeting was not over yet, Mr. Gu and Gu Hai left first. Along the way, the atmosphere in the car was oppressive and gloomy. The housekeeper drove cautiously, breathing carefully. In the back seat, after Gu Hai answered the phone, his expression became more and more gloomy. Beside ??, Mr. Gu asked nkly, "How is it handled?" Gu Hai said in a deep voice, "The post and the recording cannot be deleted, there must be someone behind the scenes." Hearing this, Mr. Gu turned pale. If this matter is not handled properly, their Gu family may be a joke in the circle. After pondering for a while, he said, "Call Gu Ying and the others and ask them to persuade Qingning toe forward to refute the rumors." Gu Hai had this idea from the very beginning, but Gu Ying and the others didn''t want to see him, so he didn''t mention it. Now that the old man has spoken, he has an excuse. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Gu Ying''s number. The phone rang a few times, and the other party answered it conveniently. However, it was Gu Che''s voice. "What''s up?" The indifferent tone is not very polite. Gu Hai got used to it and didn''t get annoyed, "Ache, is Qingning with you?" Pressed the speakerphone, Gu Hai''s voice echoed in the office. Gu Ying and the three of them heard it. Looking at each other, Gu Che scowled, "Speak up if you have something to say, and hang up if you don''t." Gu Hai said in a good voice, "Ah Che, you should know about the rumors on the Inte, can you discuss it with Qingning and persuade her toe out and help to testify against the rumors." There was silence on the phone. The faces of Gu Ying and the three of them darkened, and Gu Che''s violent temper could not be suppressed immediately. "Refuting the rumors? What kind of rumors are you refuting?" He was so angry that his lungs would explode, and he yelled at the person on the other end of the phone, "What Gu Wanwan did is the truth, you asked Yao''er to testify for her to dispel the rumors, Gu Hai, sorry You can say it." "Gu Wanwan murdered Yao''er, why didn''t I see you defend Yao''er, now when ites to Gu Wanwan''s matter, you know to be anxious." He took a deep breath, and his eyes showed a bit of ruthlessness, "GuHai, let me tell you, Yao''er is the three of us brothers who will risk our lives to protect her, and whoever touches her, I will fight with that person with my life. Even if Yao''er wants Gu Wanwan''s life this time, she, Gu Wanwan deserves it." Without giving the other party a chance to speak, Gu Che hung up the phone directly. Throwing the phone on the table, he picked up the cold coffee and took a few sips, defeating the fire. "It''s too much, Gu Wanwan is his daughter, isn''t Ning''er?" Gu Zhao''s face was sullen, and he was quite angry. "When something like this happened, he didn''t say a word tofort Ning''er, and he dared to ask Ning''er to help Gu Wanwan refute the rumors, it''s an idiot talking in sleep." Gu Che gritted his teeth and said, "If Yao''er didn''t live there, I wouldn''t care to live with those disappetizing people if he was invited by eight pnquins." After they finished speaking, Gu Ying opened his mouth, with a cold and sharp light in his eyes, "It seems that they only know that the online posts and recordings cannot be deleted, so they will focus on us." Chapter 89: Father and daughter fight, sister Ning is ruthless Chapter 89 Father and daughter fight, sister Ning is ruthless Calm down, Gu Zhao looked at them and wondered, "There is so much evidence revealed at one time, and there is still a way to make people unable to delete the post, who do you think would do it?" Gu Ying said with a firm tone, "A-Ning." Hearing this, Gu Che and Gu Zhao were stunned, and looked at him in disbelief. "Brother, how can you be sure that Ning''er did it?" Gu Ying said lightly, "Not long after Aning left, things about Gu Wanwan and the photos on the forum broke out on the Inte, and Aning already knew about it." She was the one who set up the trap, and now she is probably nning to close the. "Ah Zhao, you can call back and ask if Ah Ning has returned." Gu Zhao responded with a hello, and hurriedly picked up the phone. Called the doorman, asked a few words and then hung up. Gu Che asked anxiously, "How is it?" Gu Zhao put away his phone, frowned, "Ning''er has already gone back." Ning''er went back so early, it was very abnormal. Gu Ying''s eyes dimmed, she got up immediately, and walked out with her mobile phone, "Go back and have a look." Gu Che and the two immediately followed. Unexpectedly. They haven''t arrived yet, Mr. Gu and his party arrived home first. Two luxury cars drove into the courtyard one after the other and stopped steadily. When Gu Wanwan saw the person getting off from the car in front, the only trace of blood left on her face disappeared. Oops. Grandpa and Dad came back suddenly, did they also know about those things on the Inte? Thinking of this, she reflexively hid behind Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu patted her hand, signaling her not to be nervous. She walked over, Gu Wanwan followed closely. Cheng Yu observed Mr. Gu''s face, and called softly, "Dad." Old man Gu was very angry, his eyes swept across Gu Wanwan behind her, and he snorted coldly. He walked towards the living room without saying a word, Gu Hai nced at Cheng Yu''s mother and daughter with a slightly displeased expression. A group of people approached the living room, and heard a burst of piano sounding from inside. The mournful melody is somewhat sad and gloomy. Like walking into a funeral home. The housekeeper was horrified, who put mourning music at home. Curse whom. Master Gu walked into the living room with an angry face. The sound of the piano became deeper and more deste, making one''s scalp numb. "Stop." The sound of reprimand came from far and near, and the girl''s fingertips continued to y the piano. Old man Gu wandered around, his eyes fixed on the figure in front of the piano, his eyes were dim. "ah¡­" Screams sounded, Gu Wanwan quickly ran to the sofa, and reached out to pick up the violin. For a moment, she forgot her fear, and said frantically, "Who, who cut my strings." This violin is a famous violin. It took a lot of effort to get it from the auction house. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is an antique. Aunt Lin lowered her head, not daring to speak. Not far away, Gu Qingning raised his head and said calmly, "It''s me." Gu Wanwan was so angry that her chest was tight, "You..." Without waiting for her to make trouble, Gu Qingning interrupted, "This song is for you, do you like it?" After the words fell, the piano sound stopped. Looking at her with those cold eyes, Gu Wanwan froze, her ferocious expression gradually reced by horror. She grabbed the violin in her hand and swallowed nervously. Gu Qingning turned around, crossed her legs, her delicate eyebrows and eyes were a little violent. Even if she was sitting on a low stool, she did not lose her innate arrogance at all. She nced at everyone, and her gaze stayed on Mr. Gu. The red lips moved slightly, and the tone was domineering and cruel, "I want Gu Wanwan''s life." Four eyes face each other. Old man Gu frowned. He has been in a high position for many years, and no one has ever dared to speak to him in this manner. "Qingning, everything on the Inte is just rumors, you must not believe it." At this point, Cheng Yu still tried to turn ck and white. "You and Wanwan are sisters. Wanwan is so kind, it is absolutely impossible to do these things. Someone must want to provoke the feelings of our family. You can''t fall into the trap." Gu Qingning gave her a cold look, and said in a soft tone, "Who is a family with you, it is your business that you are shameless, don''t disgust me here." With so many people watching, Cheng Yu couldn''te down for a while. She looked at Gu Hai with red eyes, a little aggrieved, "Ah Hai." Gu Hai frowned, raised his eyes to look at Gu Qingning, after a moment of silence, he said in a deep voice, "Qingning, Wanwan is your sister after all, if she really did something that hurt you, I will punish her." "Wanwan, apologize to your sister." Gu Wanwan has never dared to disobey him, her eyes dodged, and she said in a weak voice, "Sister, those things on the Inte are all rumors, and I really didn''t do those things." "Ah." Gu Qingning listened to her make up, andughed coldly. "I yed the recording, and I agreed that the reporter you sent could take pictures, do you understand?" Gu Wanwan''s face turned pale, as if stabbed in her throat, she was speechless for a while. So, she is the prey? For a while, Cheng Yu''s mother and daughter''s justification became pale and weak. Gu Qingning nced at Gu Hai, his eyes were indifferent, without any warmth. "Tell me, how are you going to punish her?" For the first time, Gu Hai carefully looked at the girl in front of him. Arrogant to the extreme, more difficult to mess with than her three older brothers. After a brief silence, his tone softened a little, "If you don''t want to see her, I will send her abroad and nevere back. I will also announce to the outside world that from now on, the Gu family will only have you as a youngdy..." "hehe." Coldughter interrupted his words, mocking and disdainful. Gu Qingning stood up, her ck pupils were covered with thin ice, her eyes were cold and wild. "I listen to your nonsense." Before she finished speaking, she rushed towards Gu Wanwan''s direction. The speed was so fast that bystanders only saw a phantom passing in front of them. An overwhelming murderous aura struck, Gu Wanwan had never experienced such a scene before, her face turned pale with fright. As soon as he let go of his hand, the violin fell to the ground. boom. The broken strings trembled, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense. Hands as long as jade grabbed Gu Wanwan''s arm. Almost at the same time, Gu Wanwan''s other arm was grabbed by a big hand. Eyes hit. The smell of gunpowder is prominent. Gu Qingning nced at the owner of that big hand, the cold ck eyes shed with a bloodthirsty light, "Get out of the way." Gu Hai softened his tone, and rarely lowered his posture, "Let her go, just ask for any conditions you have." Pain came from her arm, and Gu Wanwan burst into tears, "Dad, save me, save me..." "Qingning, please let Wanwan go, and speak up if you have something to say." Frightened by Gu Qingning''s ruthlessness, Cheng Yu was no longer calm. That was her only daughter, and all her hopes were ced on her. Old man Gu nced at the butler, who understood, and gestured to the people outside. The next moment, a team of bodyguards in uniforms rushed in. Form an encirclement circle around Gu Qingning, trapping her. Old man Gu took a step forward, with his hands behind his back, "Qingning, grandpa will give you an exnation for this matter, you should let him go first." Big news: Book City PK has not been promoted, dear friends, don¡¯t raise articles, it will be on the shelves on the 15th, and Axia will work hard to code words and collect manuscripts, okay???????? Chapter 90: Brother is injured, there is no need to discuss Chapter 90 Big Brother Injured, Not Negotiable Gu Qingning nced at the bodyguards around him, his eyes were cold. She looked at Mr. Gu, and confronted him, "What if I don''t let go?" With a little force on her wrist, Gu Wanwan burst into tears in pain. "My hand hurts, Grandpa, help me, let her go quickly." No one has ever dared to disrespect him so much, Mr. Gu''s expression was tense, a little displeased, "Qingning, don''t mess around, let go." The tone ofmand is as high as ever. Gu Qingning snorted coldly, swept his long legs across, and kicked Gu Hai''s wrist. The bitter wind hit, murderous. Gu Hai''s face darkened slightly, he had no choice but to let go of his hand. "ah¡­" Gu Wanwan screamed in fright, the next moment, her neck was strangled by cold fingertips, she was so frightened that she dared not move. She looked at Mr. Gu begging for help, her voice trembling, "Grandpa, save me, Gu Qingning is crazy, she is already crazy, please help me." Old Master Gu frowned, "Qingning, if you don''t stop, I''ll have to ask someone to do it hard." As soon as the words came out, three dusty figures appeared at the door. "Get out of here." Gu Che pulled away the bodyguards one by one, broke into the encirclement, and walked straight to Gu Qingning. "I''ll see who dares to touch her." When he said this, his eyes stayed in the direction of Mr. Gu. Gu Ying and Gu Zhao also came over, obviously, they were on Gu Qingning''s side. Gu Wanwan looked at the three of them with tears in her eyes, and the hatred in her heart was ignited again. She cried with a choked voice, "Brother, I am also your sister, why didn''t you help me, why did you all surround her when Gu Qingning appeared, why?" "Just because we are the same mother." Gu Che nced at her with a bit of disgust in his eyes. "Are you?" Frank words hurt Gu Wanwan severely. "But we are the same father, and I have called you so many brothers, how can you be so indifferent to me." Gu Ying pursed her lips andughed coldly, "Same father?" The mocking tone attracted Gu Hai''s gaze. Gu Ying continued, "The moment he betrayed my mother, my father was already dead." In this matter, Cheng Yu has always been impatient and dissatisfied, "Gu Ying, what are you talking about, is it possible that you still want your father to die alone?" Gu Zhaoughed mockingly, "Gu Wanwan was born four or five months behind Ning''er, a fool can understand what''s going on, do you need us to be more direct?" Hearing this, Cheng Yu''s face shed with guilt. "Stop making trouble." Mr. Gu reprimanded. The surroundings fell into a brief silence. He looked up at the eldest grandson who was the most satisfied, with a hoarse voice, "A Ying, do you want to mess around with me too?" Gu Ying was unmoved, looked directly at the old man, and said word by word, "Whoever dares to touch Aning, pass the three of us first." Being disobeyed by the younger generation again and again, Mr. Gu''s face was as ck as coal. "It''s not impossible for me to let Gu Wanwan go." The ending sound is cold, with a hint of yfulness. Many eyes focused on her, Gu Qingning pulled her lips, her voice was bitingly cold, "I have conditions." Cheng Yu nodded repeatedly, "As long as you let Gu Wanwan go, I will agree to any conditions." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, looked at her with a smile that was not a smile, and spoke slowly, "The Cheng family has relied on the Gu family for many years, and they have benefited a lot. Starting today, the Gu family will cut off all cooperation with the Cheng family." Cheng Yu''s eyes widened, "You..." All these years, thanks to the big tree of the Gu family, her natal family has been able to have a ce in city A. If there is no backing of the Gu family, how can she exin to her natal family. Gu Qingning Subai''s hands slowly tightened, and a mischievous sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Why, is it difficult?" "Mom..." Breathing gradually became difficult, Gu Wanwan turned pale, "Help me quickly, promise her quickly." Cheng Yu nced at Gu Wanwan, and out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of Gu Hai who was silent, and finally gritted his teeth and agreed, "I agree." "Can you let him go now?" Gu Qingningughed lowly, "Why are you so anxious, if you want me to release him, one condition alone is not enough." The game was started by them shouting, so they simply yed the big ones. Thinking that he had already sacrificed a lot, Cheng Yu became angry, "Gu Qingning, what else do you want?" Gu Qingning nced at Gu Hai, then looked back at her, said calmly, "You two divorced, you leave the house without leaving the house." When I said this, I was so excited. "Gu Qingning." Cheng Yu''s expression became ferocious, and his sharp voice was harsh. "Don''t go too far." Facing her fierce eyes, Gu Qingning pursed her lips, and said in a cold voice, "Then I still want Gu Wanwan to stay in prison for the rest of her life and nevere out, isn''t that even more excessive, huh?" Three conditions, no matter which one is ruthless and absolute. The corners of Gu Che''s lips curled up, trying hard to restrain his smile. "Three conditions, agree or not?" The cold voice sounded again, without any emotion. She pressed her every step of the way, Cheng Yu looked at Gu Hai begging for help, and reached out to grab his arm, "Ah Hai, that''s our daughter, please save her quickly, I beg you." Gu Hai frowned, and when he raised his head, the girl''s cold eyes looked over. After weighing it up, he said, "Qingning, everything is easy to discuss, except for thest condition, I can agree to you." Cheng Yu suddenly raised his head and looked at him in disbelief, "Gu Hai." He actually agreed to divorce her? Gu Hai said with a cold face, "I am also for Wanwan." Cheng Yu choked. Gu Qingning sneered slightly, and the cold voice became impatient, "There is no need to discuss, either agree or..." She retracted her five fingers, Gu Wanwan showed pain, and her breathing became short of breath. "Mom..." Broken''s voice was hoarse and weak. Seeing this, Cheng Yu became anxious. When she saw the vase on the table, she reached out and grabbed it, and threw it at Gu Qingning recklessly. "Gu Qingning, go to hell." Almost at the same time, the three of Gu Ying moved. A big hand waved the vase, and missed the trajectory of the vase attacking Gu Qingning. "boom-" The vase fell **** the cold marble floor, shattering into pieces. Gu Zhao looked at Gu Ying''s bleeding hand, and frowned, "Brother, your hand." Gu Ying withdrew her hand and shook her head, "It''s not in the way." Aside, Gu Qingning nced at Gu Ying''s bleeding hand, hiszy eyes suddenly became dark and cold. "It''s time to choose, your mother didn''t choose you, so I''m sorry." The voice is very soft, but it is bitingly cold. Gu Wanwan waspletely scared. Begging for mercy was toote to say, the hand that strangled her neck tightened suddenly. With a click, the expression of fear on Gu Wanwan''s face froze, and her struggling hands hung down feebly. Staring at the direction of Cheng Yu and Gu Hai with wide-open eyes, it seems to beining why they didn''t save her. Cheng Yu''s eyes were cracked, her legs softened, and she fell to her knees, "Wanwan." Let me repeat it again, it will be on the shelves on the 15th, dear friends, don¡¯t forget toe out and bubble up, don¡¯t raise Wenha, okay???????? Chapter 91: I killed your mother when I was born Chapter 91 Your mother was killed at birth No one expected that Gu Qingning would be so ruthless, just ying for real. Even Gu Ying and the others were shocked. The air freezes. The living room was silent for a moment, and then a woman''s hysterical voice sounded. "Gu Qingning, I''m not done with you, I''m going to kill you." Cheng Yu got up from the ground, looked at the bodyguards around with scarlet eyes, and asked, "What are you all doing in a daze, and you have to arrest her quickly." The bodyguards were motionless. The old man didn''t even give an order, so who would dare to act rashly. Gu Qingning let go of her hand, and Gu Wanwan fell limply to the ground. "Boom¡ª" She has already lost her breath, and Gu Wanwan doesn''t feel any pain even if she falls. Cheng Yu stumbled over and ran over, stretched out his arms to hug Gu Wanwan, and cried bitterly, "Wanwan, my Wanwan..." Wanwan is gone, all her hope is gone, she has nothing to rely on in the future. It''s all the fault of Gu Qingning, the broom star, it''s all her fault. "Gu Qingning, you are so cruel, I curse you to die." She stared at Gu Qingning viciously, her poisonous eyes wished to cut her into pieces. "I knew this earlier. When you first came to the Gu family, I shouldn''t have let you go, and I wouldn''t have kept tigers infesting my family Wanwan." These words immediately offended Gu Ying and the others. Gu Che looked down at her condescendingly, and said bluntly, "Cheng Yu, you mother and daughter bullied our youngest son, and you still have the face to use others here. Gu Wanwan deserved this fate." She, Gu Wanwan, dares to instigate someone to kill Yao''er during an outing, so why can''t his family''s Yao''er take revenge. If it wasn''t for Yao''er''s fate, they might not see her when theye back. Gu Zhao nced at Gu Hai and smiled mockingly, "Is this the woman you married?" He has to like this kind of femme fatale, but he really doesn''t know what to do. Gu Hai remained expressionless, as if the person who died was a stranger, and there was no trace of sadness on his face. He looked down at Cheng Yu, a strange glint shed in his eyes, as if he had made some decision. Ignoring Cheng Yu''s resentful gaze, she walked up to Mr. Gu. I have just seen Gu Qingning''s brutality. As soon as she approached, the housekeeper subconsciously thought that she was going to hurt the old man, so he quickly protected him, "Miss Qingning, calm down." Gu Qingning gave him a sideways nce, then looked directly at Mr. Gu, and said, "I want to move out." Master Gu was surprisingly calm, "Why?" Gu Qingning tilted her head and nced in Cheng Yu''s direction, "She lives here." Now that Gu Wanwan has been dealt with by her, and living here with Cheng Yu, it is inevitable that there will be a lot of chaos. Master Gu had a calcting look in his eyes, and said, "Then if I let her move out, are you willing to stay here?" The voice was not too loud, and everyone present could hear it clearly. Everyone was shocked, it was hard to imagine that such words woulde from Mr. Gu''s mouth. Gu Wanwan died, but he wasn''t angry, but talked to Gu Qingning so nicely. Even in order to let her live here, he even hesitated to drive Cheng Yu out. This kind of treatment, even Gu Ying doesn''t have it. Gu Hai did not speak, it was obvious that he had no objection to what the old man said. "Dad, Wanwan is also your granddaughter. How could you ignore her death? Can''t you see clearly that Gu Qingning is a lunatic." Hearing that the old man wanted her to move out of the Gu family, Cheng Yu became anxious. She roared out of control, "She is a evil star, keeping her will only bring disaster to the Gu family." Eager to protect my sister, Gu Che''s eyes turned cold, and he cursed back, "Shut up, you are the evil star, your whole family is like that." Immersed in the shock of Gu Wanwan''s death, Cheng Yu didn''t bother to pretend, she red at Gu Che fiercely, "Am I right, she is a disaster star, a broom star, otherwise why would she kill you as soon as she was born?" mom." Gu Chejun''s face darkened, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. He raised his hand and dropped it without hesitation. "Snapped-" A heavy p, clean and neat. Cheng Yu''s ears were buzzing, his expression was dazed, and five finger marks immediately appeared on his cheeks. Surrounded by silence. Gu Che withdrew his hand, gave her a cold look, and warned, "Cheng Yu, if you can''t control your mouth anymore, I will make the Cheng family pay a heavy price for what you said." When the Cheng family was mentioned, Cheng Yu''s heart was shocked, and his expression became trance. Wanwan is gone, if she loses the backing of her natal family again, how can she seek revenge from Gu Qingning. Over there, Gu Qingning has already made a decision. "good." Master Gu smiled in satisfaction, and gave the housekeeper a wink. The butler understood and led a group of bodyguards away. Before he left, he took away Aunt Lin who had fainted from fright. When something like this happens, some people can''t stay. In an instant, the living room was much more spacious. Gu Qingning turned around, walked up to Gu Ying, and nced at his bleeding hand, the cut was quite deep. She frowned slightly, and the corners of Gu Ying''s mouth curled up slightly, as sheforted in a warm voice, "Small injuries are fine, just put on a Band-Aid." Gu Qingning pursed her lips, stretched out her hand to pull him over, and walked out. Gu Ying passively stepped forward to follow, looking at the back of the girl''s head, she bent her lips silently. The four brothers and sisters left without hindrance, and Mr. Gu did not stop them. The terrifying silence didn''tst long before it was broken by a hoarse voice. "A Hai." Four eyes face each other. Father and son tacitly. Gu Hai nodded lightly, and Mr. Gu went upstairs unhurriedly. Cheng Yu looked at the man opposite with tears in his eyes, and said in a hoarse voice, "Gu Hai, Wanwan is gone, don''t you feel sad at all?" Gu Hai''s tone was light, "Get a divorce." The indifferent attitude pierced Cheng Yu''s heart like a sharp knife, and her face turned pale. He actually wants to divorce her? No, she must have misheard. She trembled her lips and her voice trembled, "You, what did you say?" Gu Hai was unmoved, with a rather indifferent expression, "After the divorce, I will send you abroad, where you can still live a life without worrying about food and clothing, and the cooperation between the Gu family and the Cheng family is still the same as before." "I don''t want a divorce, I don''t want to go abroad." Cheng Yu growled at him, "Gu Hai, you can''t treat me like this, I will never agree." She has lost Wanwan, yet he wants to divorce her. He can''t be so cruel to her. Gu Hai took a deep look at her, turned around, and walked out without saying a word. Cheng Yu''s cries gradually disappeared behind him, "Gu Hai,e back to me..." ¡­ Hospital. In the corridor, peoplee and go. Gu Che tilted his head, looking at the girl''s fair face with his ck eyes hidden behind the sunsses, he hesitated to speak. A moment. He still couldn''t help but say, "Yaoer, why did you agree to the old man to stay there?" He is not blind, so he can see that Yao''er doesn''t like the old man and Gu Hai, how could she agree to stay there with her temperament. I really can''t figure it out. Gu Qingning lowered her brows and eyes, and the corners of her lips curled up carelessly, "It''s fun." "ah?" Gu Che was at a loss, and blurted out, "What''s fun?" Gu Qingning tilted her head, met his questioning eyes, and smiled inexplicably, "Old man." The countdown to the shelves, there are still four days Chapter 92: Yes, hold it and play with it Chapter 92 Yes, hold it and y with it Gu Che was even more confused, old man? He frowned and couldn''t help thinking wildly. An incredible idea popped up. He leaned closer and lowered his voice, "Yaoer, don''t you want to attack the old man?" Hearing the shock in his words, Gu Qingning let out a lowugh, the faint traces of the smile revealing an evil spirit, "Can''t you?" Gu Che froze, and the image of her cutting Gu Wanwan with her hand couldn''t help appearing in his mind. Click. He shook the goose bumps on his body, and hurriedly retracted his derailed thoughts. The scene was too intense, and he didn''t dare to imagine it. He coughed lightly, trying to lead the child back to the right path, "Yaoer, you are focusing on the college entrance examination now, and girls can''t be so violent." Afraid that Gu Qingning might misunderstand, he added another sentence, "Of course, if we have a grudge, we must avenge it." Gu Qingning leaned back, crossed his arms, and asked casually, "Is the old man treating you well?" Let him speak for the old man, it seems that the old man still has some status in his heart. Gu Che scratched his head, "How should I put it?" After adjusting the wording, he said, "Since we were born in the third year, the old man has always been very fond of us. Untilter, when my mother passed away, although the old man agreed to that person to marry another, the old man still spoiled the three of us the most. As for the matter of the mother and daughter entering the Gu family, and other matters, as long as we mention them, the old man will almost always support them." It was also because the old man agreed to let Cheng Yu''s mother and daughter into Gu''s house, and the three of them became estranged from the old man. Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows and stopped talking. Gu Che was about to say something when his phone rang. He took out his mobile phone, it was his agent calling. Picking up the phone, he said in a low voice, "Sister Li, what''s the matter?" The other party''s gentle voice was full of helplessness, "My young master, I knew you must have forgotten it. You have a shootingter, and the staff has arrived, so you are the only one missing." Gu Che btedly remembered that there seemed to be such a thing, and responded calmly, "I see, I have something to do here, so I''ll be hereter." "Don''t be toote, do you want me to send a car to pick you up?" "No, hang up first." Gu Che hung up the phone, just as the door of the doctor''s office opened. Gu Zhao came out first, holding a bag of medicine in his hand. Gu Ying walked behind, and the doctor personally sent him out. Gu Che stood up, nced at his bandaged hands, "Brother, are your hands alright?" Gu Ying shook her head, "Let''s go." "Mr. Gu, then you go slowly, don''t touch the wound with water, remember to change the dressing in a few days." The doctor politely urged. Gu Ying nodded and thanked her. A group of people walked into the elevator and went straight to the underground garage. Just got into the car, the phone in the trouser pocket kept vibrating. Gu Qingning took out her mobile phone, nced at the caller ID, it was an unfamiliar number. Pressed to answer, she held the phone close to her ear. It was Chu Xu''s voice, "Boss Ning, are you free? Let''se out and get together." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, andzily replied, "No time." Afraid that she would hang up the phone, Chu Xu said anxiously, "Don''t, it''s been so long since you transferred to ss, and we haven''t celebrated yet." "To save face,e and get together..." Before he finished speaking, Sun Qiaoqiao snatched him away. "Qingning, it''s a rare weekend, so why don''t youe out, Chu Xu treats you, we''ll kill him." Gu Qingning smiled, "Address." Chu Xu took back his mobile phone and reported the address, "Xingping Road, get rich all the way." "Get rich all the way?" "Oh, this is the name of a barbecue restaurant." Chu Xu exined, "Everyone is here, I''m just waiting for you, hurry up." Gu Qingning hummed, then hung up the phone. Lifting his head, the three eyes looked at her together. Gu Cheughed awkwardly and couldn''t help being curious, "Yaoer, who is calling?" "Students in the ss." Gu Qingning didn''t hide anything, and said in a low voice, "Third Brother, do you know Xingping Road?" As a native of City A, this problem is a piece of cake for Gu Zhao. Hearing her talking on the phone just now, Gu Zhao understood, "To get rich all the way?" This barbecue restaurant has been open for many years, and it is very famous in City A. Gu Zhao often goes there and is quite familiar with the roads there. Gu Qingning nodded. "Third brother, after seeing Yao''er off, drop me off on Wanbei Road. I have a shoot." Gu Che said. Gu Zhao nced at him from the corner of his eye, and said in a cool and authentic voice, "No, you can take a taxi yourself." Shun a ghost. One is in the east and the other is in the west. It takes more than an hour to detour. Gu Che rolled his eyes at him, "If you don''t send it, you have to." If he hadn''t seen him driving, he would have already started. Gu Zhao stretched out his hand towards him, and said bluntly, "Give me the money." Gu Che pped his hand off, and nced at the people in the back seat, "I don''t have any money. If you want money, you can go to Big Brother. Big Brother has a lot of money." Gu Ying raised her eyes lightly, took out a wallet from her pocket, opened the wallet, and there was nothing but cards in it. Full of breath of money. Gu Che''s eyes lit up, and he said with a smile, "Brother, you can''t just give Ah Zhao alone. Anyone who sees him has a share, and I want it too." Gu Ying nced at the two of them and sneered, "It''s broad daylight, what are you dreaming about?" He took out a card and handed it to Gu Qingning, "Ah Ning, here it is." Gu Che and Gu Zhao looked at each other, and called their elder brother treacherous from the bottom of their hearts. He actually used the card to please Yao''er. The two made up their minds by coincidence, and gave Yaoer a card when they went back at night. Gu Qingning looked down at the ck card he handed over, but didn''t reach out to take it. She hooked her lips, "Brother, no need, I have it myself." Gu Ying didn''t listen to the words that followed, and was engrossed in the "Big Brother" sound. His gaze was dull for a few seconds, and a light of surprise burst out from the depths. The corners of his mouth almost reached the back of his head, and his silly smile showed a sense of foolishness. Front, Gu Che secretly smiled. It''s strange, it''s the first time I see my eldest brother smiling like a two hundred and five. Gu Ying came back to her senses, and put the card into Gu Qingning''s hand, very domineering, "Hold it if you have one, and y with it." Gu Che turned his face away, with a yful smile on the corner of his mouth, "Brother, then give me one too, I want to y with it too." I didn''t think about it, I didn''t have a card, but I received a cold stare. "Believe it or not, I will swipe you?" Gu Che, "..." Prefer younger sisters over younger brothers. Gu Zhao couldn''t helpughing, "Ning''er, don''t be polite to your elder brother, your elder brother is so poor that all he has left is money, if he gives you you take it." Gu Che echoed, "Yes, keep it, and when we go out to eat in the future, we will just swipe my brother''s card." Bold tone, there is a strong momentum to max out Gu Ying''s card. Gu Qingning smiled dumbly, and stuffed the card into his pocket casually. ¡­ Get rich all the way. The strange store name is full of local tyrants. On the contrary, the decoration in the store is fresh and elegant, and the independent box design gives customers sufficient quietness and privacy. Box 012. Said theughter continued. Chu Xu hung up the ribbon and jumped off the stool. He put his hands on his waist, looked up at the surrounding arrangement, and showed a satisfied smile on his face. "Done." Chapter 93: Call him when you need him Chapter 93 When you need him, call him brother Sun Qiaoqiao picked up the scattered ribbons on the ground, looked at the time, and said, "Qingning is probablying soon, let''s quickly collect the things on the ground." In order to hold this wee party, Chu Xu brought the whole ss over. He is usually very popr in the ss, and when they heard that he was inviting guests, everyone immediately agreed, especially knowing that this wee party was for Gu Qingning, it was even more exciting. In front of the window, Yao Dong looked at the busy people, standing still in ce, looking out of ce. Chu Xu walked over while drinking a drink, and bumped his shoulder, "Look at your awkward appearance, like a woman." Yao Dong gave him a cold look and remained silent. Chu Xu was not afraid, and said with a yful smile, "Could it be because your goddess cheated in the exam, are you still worried about her?" The school''s announcement that Gu Wanwan cheated in the exam is undoubtedly a real hammer, coupled with the rumors on the Inte, Gu Wanwan''s image can be regarded as over, and she fell into the abyss all of a sudden. Yao Dong still didn''t speak, just stared at him. "I didn''t say that. From the very beginning, I felt that Gu Wanwan was a special person. If I told you, you wouldn''t believe me." Chu Xu continued. "On the surface, you pretend to be innocent, but behind your back you are more ruthless than anyone else. I said, don''t you still remember the incident on the bus, that''s why you always look down on Boss Ning?" Yao Dong gave him a sideways look, and said angrily, "Did I say that I don''t like her?" "It''s okay if it''s not." Chu Xu patted his chest with his backhand, and said with a smile, "Boss Ning just looks at Gao Leng, but he''s actually quite easy to get along with." Yao Dong raised his thick eyebrows, and he was also in the mood to joke, "Why do you keep saying good things for her, do you like her?" "I like it, but not that kind of liking." Chu Xu admitted frankly, with a trace of admiration slipping deep in his eyes. "Idol worship, you know?" Yao Dong cut his voice. ¡­ Walking into the store, Gu Qingning refused the waiter''s lead, and went to the bathroom. Turning on the tap, she washed her hands repeatedly. Gu Wanwan probably poured a whole bottle of perfume on her body, the smell is quite pungent. After confirming that the smell of perfume on her hands was gone, she turned off the tap. She turned around and put her hands under the hand dryer. The hot air was blowing, and the water stains dried up in no time. At this time, a mobile phone rang. Gu Qingning took out her mobile phone, it was Fu Juncheng calling. It seems that I saw the message she sent. She raised her eyebrows lightly, and slid her fingertips to answer the call. The cold voice was not polite to him, "Brother Jun Cheng, can you help me with this?" Call him brother when you need him, call him old man when you don¡¯t need him, you little heartless. Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, and joked, "If I don''t help, I''m sorry you call me brother." Gu Qingning looked up at herself in the mirror, her pretty eyes narrowed slightly, "Well, indeed." After the words fell, a low maicughter came from the other party, and the ending sound was suave and lustful, conquering her ears. "It saves trouble once and for all, why do you have to go around such a big circle?" Can''t tell, his little lion is very good at psychological warfare. "strangled" Gu Wanwan in front of so many members of the Gu family, making everyone think that Gu Wanwan died at her hands, but in fact, only she knew that Gu Wanwan was not dead at all, but fell into a state of suspended animation. It was quite urate for everyone''s psychology, and she deceived everyone with her ruthless skills. Gu Qingningughed, with a casual tone, "You''re so smart, why can''t you guess the reason?" She doesn''t do things to catch people. Strangling Gu Wanwan to death in front of Mr. Gu and the others, isn''t it just giving them a handle on her? She is not stupid. Besides, it would be too cheap for Gu Wanwan to die so hastily. Not only Gu Wanwan, but also Cheng Yu can''t escape. Cut the weeds without removing the roots, and there will be endless troubles. It''s rare, it''s the first time I heard praise from her. Fu Junchengughed, and tapped the table with his fingertips, wanting to listen to her voice for a while, "If you guess something, why don''t you exin it to me carefully." Gu Qingning sneered slightly, so he just pretended. Based on his ck belly, how can he not guess? "In a word, do you want to help?" Fu Juncheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a bit of lingering light, "Ning Ning has spoken, how dare brother Jun Cheng not listen." After messing with his little lion, Mr. Gu''s old fox was nted in the pit this time. Gu Qingning raised her lips, "Thank you." Paused, she said, "Come back and treat you to dinner." He loves to hear that. Fu Jun raised his eyebrows coldly, with a slight smile on his thin lips, "Okay." Hung up the phone, Gu Qingning walked out of the bathroom unhurriedly. ¡­ Putting down the phone, Fu Juncheng raised his eyes to look at the person opposite, and the arc of the corner of his mouth faded. "How are things going?" "Gu Hai sent someone to send Gu Wanwan to the funeral parlor. Except for Cheng Yu, no one from the Gu family apanied her." Yunzheng reported. "The people sent have already brought out Gu Wanwan, and Cheng Yu, as well." Hudu didn''t even eat a baby, she was his own daughter anyway, Gu Hai threw her to the funeral parlor without any dy, without even going to see her. But thanks to this, the sent people took away Cheng Yu''s mother and daughter without a hitch. He asked curiously, "Master, why does Miss Gu keep Gu Wanwan?" Fu Juncheng squinted his eyes, and said calmly, "Having experienced the feeling of death, and then letting people live a life of darkness, it will torture both the heart and the body." Especially for those who are used to living a pampered life, lingering on theirst legs would kill them even more. Yun Zheng, "..." No wonder the old saying goes that the more beautiful a woman is, the more poisonous she is. "Then why do you want to arrest Cheng Yu, she suddenly disappeared, Gu Hai will definitely be suspicious." Fu Juncheng smiled, his eyes were calm, "She will take care of it." His family''s little lion is very smart, and he saved Gu Wanwan''s life, presumably he has already prepared a counter move to deal with Gu Hai. Didn''t make it clear, Yun Zheng also knew that the "she" he said was Gu Qingning. He faltered and said, "Master, Mr. Gu''s old fox is very smart, can Ms. Gu beat him?" Fu Juncheng was silent and smiled meaningfully. No matter how shrewd the old fox is, he will only lose the battle against the ferocious lion. ¡­ Worried that Gu Qingning would get lost, Sun Qiaoqiao came out to look for someone. As soon as he stepped out of the box, he saw a young girl walking towards him. Still wearing a school uniform and a peaked cap, carrying a simple and handsome aura. She raised her hand and waved towards Gu Qingning, "Qingning, this way." Gu Qingning walked over slowly, and Sun Qiaoqiao stretched out her hand to pull her over, "I thought you were lost,e quickly, I''ll be waiting for you." She pushed open the door and pushed Gu Qingning to walk in front. "Come in." Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, why is she so mysterious? Before she could ask, Chu Xu led all the students in the ss to greet him. Everyone is in good health for the Dragon Boat Festival, do you eat zongzi? Chapter 94: more painful than killing her Chapter 94 More painful than killing her Everyone held the firework tube in their hands, and tacitly turned the gas tank under the firework tube. "Bang bang bang¡ª" Colorful colored ribbons were flying all over the sky, followed by bursts ofughter. Chu Xu said, "Boss Ning, you are wee to transfer to ss C, the wee party prepared for you, is it rusty?" The others smiled brightly. "Boss Ning, the picture of you **** off Mrs. Miejue in ss S is so cool, I admire it." "Boss Ning, we will hang out with you from now on." "Boss Ning, you are our idol." ¡­ Everyone was talking in a hurry, and the atmosphere was unprecedentedly lively. Gu Qingning raised his hand to take off the hat, shook the colored film on it, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his lips. "Come,e, everyone, sit down first, and give us a toast to Mr. Ning." When ites to hot spots, Chu Xu is definitely the leader. "Qingning,e sit here." Sun Qiaoqiao pulled away the chair beside her, and brought her a can of drink while talking. Gu Qingning thanked her and reached out to take the drink. "A cup of respect to Boss Ning." Chu Xu raised his drink and shouted. Others gathered around, Chu Xu nced at Yao Dong, and stretched out his hand to grab him. Yao Dong lowered his head slightly, feeling a little embarrassed. He coughed lightly and picked up the cup in front of him. Chu Xu smiled with satisfaction, "Cheers." There was a crisp sound when the cups collided. Gu Qingning took a sip of the juice and smiled. ¡­ Dungeons. A ray of light refracted in from the small window above the high wall, giving off a gloomy atmosphere. On the rough concrete floor, two figures were lying horizontally, motionless. Hiss. A painful hum sounded, which was very clear in the empty cell. Gu Wanwan opened her eyelids, glimpsed the mouse crawling on her hand out of the corner of her eye, and screamed out of fright. "ah¡­" She bounced off the ground, slipped, and fell back to the ground. Not daring to dy, she hurriedly crawled to the corner, put her head in her hands, and howled at the top of her voice, "Go away, everyone go away." The loud screams woke up the unconscious woman on the ground. Cheng Yu sat up and rubbed her drowsy head with her hand. Looking up, the unfamiliar environment made her feel chilly. Isn''t she in the funeral home, what is this ce? "mom¡­" Came with a crying voice. Cheng Yu followed the prestige and touched Gu Wanwan''s tear-stained face. As if struck by lightning, she stopped breathing for a few seconds. She raised her hand to cover her face, and said in a trembling voice, "Wanwan, Mom knows that you died unjustly, and Mom will avenge you. Mom will definitely kill Gu Qingning and let her be buried with you." Gu Wanwan was taken aback for a moment, and said in a hoarse voice, "Mom, what are you talking about, I''m not dead." That **** girl Gu Qingning was really ruthless, she thought she must be dead. not dead? Cheng Yu was stunned, slowly put down his hands, and looked at her boldly. Impossible, she has confirmed that she is not breathing, how could she not be dead. Seeing that she didn''t believe it, Gu Wanwan got up and walked over, reaching out to hold her hand. Cheng Yu was so frightened that she wanted to withdraw her hand. The next moment, her face changed slightly. Hands are not ice. Is she really alive? Cheng Yu beamed with joy, and grabbed Gu Wanwan''s hand, "Wanwan, you scared mom to death, it''s good that you didn''t die, that''s great." Gu Wanwan nodded, "Mom, where is this ce?" "I don''t know, I remember I went to the bathroom, and then passed out when my neck hurt." Cheng Yu said while rubbing the sore back of his neck. Just walked through the gate of hell, Gu Wanning was terrified by this dark ce, and said in an excited tone, "Gu Qingning must have done it, Mom, hurry up and call Dad and ask him to send someone to rescue us." She couldn''t stay in this ghostly ce for a second. Cheng Yu looked distressed, "The mobile phones are all in the bag." Hearing this, Gu Wanwan''s shoulders slumped and her expression froze. No one came to rescue them, so are they going to stay in this ghost ce forever? This is worse than killing her. No. She doesn''t want it. "Mom, I don''t want to stay here, I want to go out, I want to get out of here." Looking at the imprable high walls around, Cheng Yu''s expression was depressed, and a bad premonition welled up in his heart. A mouse ran past her feet, Gu Wanwan screamed out of control. "ah¡­" She cried and said, "Dad will definitelye to rescue us when he finds out that we are missing. Mom, you must find a way to notify Dad." Cheng Yu remained silent, a trace of despair shed in his eyes. Gu Hai was about to divorce her, and since she disappeared, he was afraid that it was toote for him to be happy, so why would he send someone to look for her. Gu Wanwan got up, and staggered to the closed iron door, which had a window the size of a fist. She shouted towards the small window, "Is there anyone,e here..." The endless silence prolongs. Nobody responded to her. "Is there anyone,e out, I don''t want to stay here, I don''t want to..." Her voice was hoarse, but Gu Wanwan still didn''t give up. This is a ce where there are no people or ghosts. She doesn''t want to stay here, she wants to go back. Cheng Yu was indifferent, staring at the ground dully. ¡­ In the box. Everyone made a fuss and yed a ssic game. Truth or Dare. After onep, Chu Xu lost the worst. The empty bottle on the table turned around, and the mouth of the bottle swayed between Chu Xu and Gu Qingning. The whole ss gathered around to watch the fun. Gu Qingning rested his chin with one hand, drinking the juice casually. Besides, Chu Xu was so nervous. Hands together. Don''t be him again, God bless him, bless. Suddenly, the mouth of the bottle stopped. The direction to aim at is Gu Qingning. Brother Chu heaved a sigh of relief, and clenched his fist, "Yeah." so close. He looked at Gu Qingning and smiled treacherously, "Hey, Boss Ning, it''s your turn." The others looked like they were watching the show. Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, and happily chose, "The truth." A trace of regret shed across Brother Chu''s face, what a pity. Failed to fix Ning Boss once. His eyeballs rolled around, as if holding back some big moves. "Boss Ning, what type of boy do you like?" Thenguage was amazing, and he dared to ask this question. Everyone tried their best to hold back theirughter, but couldn''t help looking at Gu Qingning curiously. Brother Chu smiled meanly, "Boss Ning, if you want to change it to a big adventure, that''s fine too." Gu Qingning nced at him, and said softly, "No need." Chu Xu asked urgently, "Then tell me quickly, what do you like?" Others are also curious. Gu Qingning said casually, quite perfunctorily, "He looks good." Chu Xu snorted, "What kind of answer is this, it''s too perfunctory." The scope of being good-looking is too wide. If I had known it earlier, he would not have asked. Seeing his disappointed expression, Gu Qingning smiled, "Good-looking is also a type, isn''t it?" Chu Xu choked, "..." He asked persistently, "For example, who do you look like, which celebrity idol, please be more specific." Gu Qingning said, "This is the second question." "..." Inexplicably, he felt his IQ being rubbed against the ground. It''s so hot, it feels like it''s about to be steamed, what''s the temperature? Chapter 95: Bloody storm in the alley Chapter 95 The Reign of Blood in the Alley Before I knew it, it was almost evening. said goodbye to each other, and everyone left one after another. After paying the bill, Chu Xu ran over briskly. "Okay, let''s go." Gu Qingning straightened up, put her hands in her trouser pockets, and stretched her long legs. Chu Xu followed and asked casually, "Boss Ning, where are you going?" Gu Qingning said, "Go home and do the questions." She hasn''t finished writing the papers that Xu An gave. Chu Xu curled his lips. They all got full marks in the exam, and they still brushed the questions. Can''t they give these scumbags a way to survive? Sun Qiaoqiao reminded, "Chu Xu, don''t just think about ying, don''t forget that you will be a model soon." "Hey, big sister, can you not mention the word exam." Chu Xu said with an exaggerated expression, "I get a headache when I mention this." As he spoke, he sighed, and said in a worried voice, "This time, my father has issued a military order. If I fail the exam, I will be thrown into the countryside to feed pigs during the summer vacation." "Feed the pigs?" Sun Qiaoqiao couldn''t help bursting intoughter, "Hahaha, I can''t imagine you feeding the pigs." Only his son, who stretches out his mouth for food and hands, is still feeding pigs? She said bluntly, "It''s not too bad to feed you a pig." The corners of Gu Qingning''s mouth curled up slightly. Chu Xu rolled his eyes at Sun Qiaoqiao, "Shut up." The three of them walked into the alley while chatting. The evening breeze was cool andfortable. Never thought about it. As soon as he turned the corner, he ran into a bloodbath. Someone is fighting. The boy who was besieged was Yao Dong who had dinner with them just now. Outnumbered, he has a lot of color on his face. The good buddy was beaten, and the powder keg of Chu Xu exploded in an instant. He rushed up, pushed a big man away, and stood in front of Yao Dong, "What are you doing, you bastards, you bully the few with more, are you shameless?" The men besieging Yao Dong stopped, looking like hooligans. The man headed by him was wearing ck short-sleeved sleeves, with tattoos on his arms and neck, with a fierce look in his eyes. He nced at Chu Xu and smiled mockingly, "Boy, I advise you not to meddle in other people''s business, get out of here, or you will be beaten together." Chu Xu stared at him coldly, "I''ll take care of this matter today." The man squinted his eyes, with a gangster look, "Stinky boy, don''t be ignorant of good and bad." At this time, a younger brother next to him said, "Brother, there are two girls." Being noticed, Sun Qiaoqiao froze and clenched her hands nervously. "Qing Ning, what should we do?" She is still young, she doesn''t want to die, she still has a lot of food that she hasn''t eaten yet. As a senior foodie, when encountering danger, Sun Qiaoqiao still thinks about eating. Gu Qingning''s brows and eyes were indifferent, he took out his mobile phone unhurriedly, and pressed a few numbers in front of them. A man on the opposite side blew his whistle and smiled obscenely, "Hey, the little girl is scared, maybe she called home toin?" The dim afterglow hit the girl''s cold and jade-like face, and her exquisite facial features made people feel distracted. "Brother Lei, it''s rare to meet such a beautiful girl, or..." "Hahaha." A burst ofughter spread out. However, before they could get any better, the girl''s cold voice sounded. "Is it the police station? I want to call the police." After the words fell, the expressions of the bandit-like men suddenly became fierce. The man in the lead spat, and swear words came out of his mouth, "Damn girl, you dare to call the police." Gu Qingning''s face was expressionless, and his well-understood eyes were filled with coldness, "A dozen hooligans beat and robbed students in the second alley of Xingnan Road." Everyone heard the neutral voice. The dozen or so people were all angry. Beating, they admitted. Robbery? Fart TM. The man called "Lei Ge" spoke in a gloomy tone, "Both of you, bring her to me." The two young men looked at each other and walked towards Gu Qingning with contempt on their faces. Although he knew that Gu Qingning was good at martial arts, but the other party looked like a gangster, Chu Xu couldn''t help but break into a cold sweat for Gu Qingning. He shouted at Sun Qiaoqiao, "Qiaoqiao, hurry up and take Boss Ning away, hurry up." Having never encountered such a scene before, Sun Qiaoqiao was momentarily frightened. She reached out and tugged at the corner of Gu Qingning''s clothes, her face turned pale, "Qingning, me, what should we do?" Gu Qingning stretched out his hand and pulled her behind, with a soft voice, "Stay away." "Damn girl." There was a cursing sound, and the man reached out to grab Gu Qingning''s cor. "If you dare to call the police, you are looking for death." Gu Qingning was cold and kicked him flying. Just for a moment. When the others reacted, the young many on the ground and groaned in pain. Now, the gangsters'' eyes on Gu Qingning changed, and they didn''t dare to take it lightly. Lei Ge looked at Gu Qingning with a dark look in his eyes, "Give it to me, and there will be a reward for catching her." Hearing the word "reward", the panic that had just surged into the hearts of the gangsters disappeared immediately. Seeing Qian die, they are talking about them. A dozen or so people rushed up together, and some directly raised their fists. Sun Qiaoqiao was so frightened that her legs were weak. If she hadn''t supported the wall, she wouldn''t be able to stand still. She looked worriedly at the girl''s lonely back, her heart was in her throat, "Qingning, be careful." Gu Qingning''s eyes dimmed, he nced at the person in front, and kicked up. The speed was so fast that it surprised everyone again. The man in the front flew backwards, and even the two men behind him suffered. One belt and two, fell into a ball. I took a mouthful of dirt. The viscera and six internal organs seemed to be disced, and it hurt a lot. Not far away, Chu Xu helped Yao Dong up, with a gloating smile on his face. If it wasn''t for the wrong timing, he would have wanted to apud Gu Qingning. Yao Dong''s face was ck and blue, looking at the nimble young girl, he was suddenly a little d that he didn''t really annoy her on the bus that time, otherwise he would have died young. Gu Qingning reached out and grabbed a gangster by the cor, and punched him in the face with his fist. Bowing left and right, the man''s nose was bruised and his face was swollen. That kind of viciousness bluffed the other gangsters. Before they could react, a wave of hostility approached. The next moment, several people in a row were all kicked out, and fell together like an arhat. For a while, painful wailing sounded everywhere. Lei Ge looked at his brother who fell to pieces on the ground, his face was as ck as ink. At this time, a cold voice came, arrogant and arrogant, "Hey, it''s your turn." Lei Ge looked up, the dim halo elongated the girl''s figure, and the ck pupils hidden under the brim of the hat shed a provocative evil smile. Unable to bear the excitement, Lei Ge drew out his dagger and rushed towards her aggressively. Instantly. Gu Qingning moved her footsteps, quickly walked around behind him, grabbed the back of his neck with one hand, and kicked his knees. Lei split his legs and knocked his knees to the ground. His eyes shot fiercely, and he stabbed the girl behind him with the dagger in his backhand. It will be on the shelves tomorrow, and it will be updated at noon. Dear friends, remember toe and bubble, Axia is waiting for you, what''s up???????? Chapter 96: The savior you mentioned is her (ask for a monthly ticket) Chapter 96 The savior you mentioned is her (ask for a monthly ticket) Unexpectedly, someone was faster than him. His slender jade-like hand sped his wrist and twisted it backhand. The sound of clicking, like the sound of bones being dislocated. Lei Pi shook his hand, and the dagger fell out of his hand, and was caught by a white and slender hand. Gu Qingning twirled the dagger, and then ced it directly on Lei Ge''s neck, with a cool voice, "If you want to survive, be safe." The sharp tip of the knife was attached to therge blood vessels in the neck, and Lei Pi didn''t dare to move it. Kneeling in front of a little girl in full view, Lei Ge looked extremely embarrassed. Chu Xuughed so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth, and cheered, "Boss Ning, you did a great job." At this time, a siren sounded. The alley is narrow, and police cars can only park outside. The police in uniform rushed over in an orderly manner, turning the tense atmosphere around. Looking at the group of wailing people on the ground, the policemen showed astonishment. Among them, a policeman asked, "Who called the police?" Gu Qingning nced at Lei Ge, and handed the dagger to the policeman, "I reported it." The policeman reached out to take the dagger, and looked at Gu Qingning strangely. Is the little girl so courageous now? Chu Xu said while pointing at Yao Dong, "Uncle policeman, these hooligans bully the few with more bullying and bully our students. Look, my friend was beaten like this by them. This knife belongs to them. You must kill them!" Lock them up so that they don''t endanger society." Lei Ge and his party red at him, "..." Who is bullying whom? Without waiting for them to refute, the policemen took them into custody and took them back to the police car. The policeman said, "We will investigate this matter, and you guys will go back with us to record a statement." Gu Qingning nodded, looked sideways at his deskmate who was squatting still, "What are you doing squatting there?" Sun Qiaoqiao paled, "I, my legs are weak." Gu Qingningughed, and reached out to her. Sun Qiaoqiao took her hand and stood up with strength. "thank you." The four of them went to the police station, and it was almost dark when the statement was recorded. "Dongzi, why did you conflict with those people?" Chu Xu asked curiously after holding back all the time in the police station. "Know them?" Those people don''t seem to be as simple as asking for money. Yao Dong shook his head, thinking about something wistfully, "I don''t know, they suddenly blocked my way and wanted to take me away by force, but I refused, and then a fight broke out." Chu Xu sighed, "Fortunately, there is Boss Ning this time, otherwise, tsk." Little life is hard to guarantee. Yao Dong stopped, turned to look at Gu Qingning, his voice was a little hoarse, "I''m sorry about the busst time." "Also, just now, thanks." Chu Xu and Sun Qiaoqiao looked at each other. Gu Qingning''s eyes were light, "Oh." Yao Dong froze for a moment, did he forgive him? Suddenly, a car stopped in front of them. Chu Xu''s face changed slightly, "Could it be that he came here to seek revenge?" Hearing this, Sun Qiaoqiao quickly hid beside Gu Qingning. However. Yao Dong''s words shocked them. "It''s my uncle." Chu Xu was surprised, and ahhh. "boom-" The car door closed, and a man in a suit walked quickly in front of them. Short-cut hair, tough facial features, and scabbed scars on the face are very eye-catching. At first nce, it is quite scary. He grabbed Yao Dong''s arm and looked at him nervously, "Ah Dong, how are you? What did those people hurt you?" Yao Dongforted, "Uncle, I''m fine, a little skin injury is fine." The man breathed a sigh of relief, seeing the bruises on his face, his face sank slightly. Those third-rate things dare to use such a despicable method. Yao Dong asked, "Uncle, do you know those people?" The man nodded his head, and said in a heavy tone, "Uncle was negligent this time." He tried his best to hide him, but he didn''t expect to be found out about the rtionship between the two of them. He nced sideways, saw Chu Xu, and thanked him warmly, "You are A Dong''s ssmate, right? Thank you so much for saving him today." Chu Xu waved his hand and pointed at Gu Qingning, "I am not the one who saved Dongzi, but her." The man froze for a moment, followed his gaze, and was surprised to see the girl''s ck and white pupils. "It''s you." Gu Qingning kept her trouser pockets with both hands, and said nothing. Chu Xu''s surprised eyes turned between them, "Do you know each other?" The man nodded and exined with a smile, "She saved me." Yao Dong was surprised, and suddenly remembered thest time Yao Cheng was hunted down, "Uncle, is she the savior you mentioned?" Yao Cheng smiled and nodded, "Yes." After being shocked, Yao Dong bent down and bowed to Gu Qingning. "Thanks." He is muddled, but he understands a word, the grace of saving life will be repaid by the spring. What''s more, she also saved my uncle. Gu Qingning raised his brows lightly, "You said it just now." Yao Dong scratched his head andughed awkwardly. Yao Cheng looked at Gu Qingning peacefully, and asked politely, "I still don''t know how to call you?" "Her name is Gu Qingning." Chu Xu quickly replied. That tone, quite proud, "It''s my boss." Surname Gu? Yao Cheng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he smiled, "Miss Gu, thank you so much today, and what happenedst time, otherwise, it''s gettingte, I invite you to dinner?" Gu Qingning nced at the phone and said, "You guys go, I still have something to do." After she finished speaking, she waved her hand, and a taxi stopped. "Let''s go." She nodded to Chu Xu and the others, turned around and got into the car. Watching the car leave, Sun Qiaoqiao looked away, "It''s toote, I have to go back quickly." If she doesn''t go back, her mother will beat her up. "By the way, let''s go together." Chu Xu said casually, reaching out and patting Yao Dong''s shoulder, "You also go to the hospital to treat the wound." "Uncle, let''s go first." Yao Cheng smiled, "Okay, be careful on the road." After sending the two of them away, Yao Cheng turned to look at Yao Dong, "Get in the car first." Yao Dong hummed and followed behind him. Sitting in the co-pilot, Yao Dong reached out and pulled the seat belt on, "Uncle, what''s going on with those people?" Yao Cheng sighed, "It''s a long story, so don''t worry about it, and prepare for the college entrance examination with peace of mind, I will take care of it." "But¡­" Yao Cheng interrupted him with a sad voice, "No, but, A Dong, I promised your parents that you would finish college well and live a peaceful life." It''s enough for him to have blood on his hands, he can''t. Facing his firm eyes, Yao Dong lowered his head, depressed, "I''m not a child anymore, and you are the only rtive I have left." Yao Cheng''s eyes were hot, he sucked his nose, and pressed his shoulder with his callused big hand, "Uncle will be fine, I still want to watch you get married and have children." The road from ck to white is difficult, but he must persevere. Yao Dong''s nose was sore, and his eyes were covered with mist. It¡¯s finally on the shelf, thank you for your support all the way, dear friends, don¡¯t raise articles,e out and bubble up, ask for votes andments, cheer up in thement area, Axia is waiting for you. Chapter 97: Master Fus pillow Chapter 97 Master Fu''s Pillow Gu family. The huge vi was eerily quiet. As soon as he entered the door, Gu Qingning found that the servants at home had changed, and even Aunt Lin had disappeared. No need to guess, Gu Qingning also understands the reason. walked into the living room, quietly. Gu Hai put down the newspaper, and looked at the young girl who came back from the outside carefully. "Qingning,e here." Gu Qingning hooked her hat with her fingertips, casually walked over and sat down. Long legs ovepped, the big guy sitting in a domineering and chic posture. Did not speak, she took out her mobile phone to check WeChat. There are two unread messages, both from Fu Juncheng. ¡¾It''s done. ¡¿ ¡¾Have you received the courier yet? ¡¿ express delivery? Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows and typed quickly. ¡¾What did you send? ¡¿ The other party seemed to be guarding the phone, almost replying in seconds. ¡¾Pillow. ¡¿ A trace of astonishment shed across Gu Qingning''s eyes, and he really sent it to her. Opposite, Gu Hai waspletely ignored. After all, he couldn''t hold his breath anymore, and he said, "Qingning, it was because Dad didn''t fulfill his responsibility as a father and didn''t take good care of you before, so Wanwan bullied you. Dad promises that this will not happen again. The situation." Gu Qingning didn''t answer the call, but looked down at the phone. "Qingning, now Wanwan has also paid the price for her actions, and she has to be forgiving and forgiving. Can you let your Aunt Cheng go?" Going around and going around, I still got to the point. Gu Qingning raised his head, nced at him, his eyes were cold, "Is there something in your words?" Gu Haihai said while observing her expression, "Cheng Yu sent Wanwan to the funeral home for thest time this afternoon, and the people there said that Cheng Yu disappeared after staying there for a while." Gu Qingning pulled her lips, the smile didn''t reach her eyes, "So you suspect me?" There was no trace of emotional fluctuations on her face, and Gu Hai''s eyes dimmed, "Wanwan is no longer here, and I also filed for divorce from her, please let her go, I will send her abroad, no Let her appear in front of you again." "Ah." The corner of Gu Qingning''s mouth curled into a sneer, and he said bluntly, "What am I arresting her for, is it a waste of rice?" "Qingning, don''t get me wrong, Dad didn''t mean that, I..." Gu Qingning interrupted him, and the corners of her lips curved yfully, "You filed for divorce, and she disappeared. Why don''t you think she didn''t want to divorce, so she hid?" It''s not that Gu Hai never thought about this possibility, but no matter how anxious she was to leave, it was impossible for her to leave Wanwan''s ashes there. "There is another possibility." The girl''s cold voice sounded again from the opposite side, Gu Hai looked up at her. Gu Qingning tilted her head, with a nasty smile on the corner of her mouth, "It''s also possible that you were afraid that she would not agree to the divorce, would stalk you, upy the position of Mrs. Gu''s family, and you were anxious to marry another, so you arrested her Wake up, let a thiefe and call "Catch the thief." "Tell me, is this spection reasonable? After all, it''s not the first time you''ve been in a hurry to marry a new wife." Gu Hai felt that he had been tricked, and his face turned ck. "Qing Ning, as a child, is this your attitude towards your elders?" Seeing his inexhaustible anger, Gu Qingning looked innocent, "It seems that I guessed it right, and became angry from embarrassment?" Gu Hai jumped up against the table, his sses resting on the bridge of his nose trembled, "You..." Ignoring his anger, Gu Qingning stood up, suppressed the smile on the corner of her lips, "Mr. Gu, you should have tasted the feeling of being wronged, so don''t just say something wrong, I won''t take the me for others." After speaking, she lifted her feet and walked upstairs. Gu Hai squinted his eyes, watching her back disappear into the stairs, frowning in thought. Could it be that she really wasn''t the one who captured Cheng Yu? ¡­ Approaching the room, Gu Qingning saw arge package ced in the corridor. She lowered her head and nced, there was no courier slip or any mark on it. At this time, the butler just came down from upstairs, and looked at her with a little more respect, "Miss Qingning." Gu Qingning nodded, and asked quietly, "Who put this package here?" "A courier delivered it just now, saying that it was a pillow you bought online." The housekeeper said, "I asked the servant to deliver it." "oh." Gu Qingning opened the door, reached out to pick up the package and walked in. "boom-" Looking at the closed door, the butler had aplicated expression. Spying on this little ancestor is easy to say. Inside, the cold air from the air conditioner fled wantonly. Gu Qingning was sitting at the end of the bed, her slender legs crossed casually, she was holding a mobile phone and talking on the phone. "I received the pillow." Paused, she looked down at the pillow beside her, and said in a firm tone, "However, this pillow doesn''t seem to be the one I use in the guest room, does it?" Fu Juncheng raised his lips, "I found out so soon." "Is the pillow yours?" The pillowcase was not removed, but the faint cold fragrance still remained. Fu Juncheng smiled lowly, "Yes." He exined, "This pillow is better than the one in the guest room, and it is morefortable to sleep on." Gu Qingning, "..." Fu Juncheng continued, "This pillow is custom-made, just this one, and it will take some time to re-order." He changed the subject, "Couldn''t Ningning be shy and dare not use my pillow?" The corners of Gu Qingning''s lips trembled, he grabbed a corner of the pillow, and snorted slightly, "It''s just a pillow, there''s nothing to be shy about." After finishing speaking, she cut off the phone. Throwing the phone on the bed, she walked to the closet, took a suit of clothes from it, and turned into the bathroom. ¡­ It is night, and the moonlight is getting cooler. The filming ended, it was almost eight o''clock. Before dinner, Gu Che hurried to the recording studio again. His buddy and album producer is waiting for him there. The lights in the recording studio were on, and he pushed open the door and went in. "What''s the matter, you''re looking for me so urgently?" He took off his hat and mask, threw them on the sofa casually, and reached for a bottle of mineral water. The man sitting in front of the mixer turned around. He looked handsome, wearing shorts and short sleeves, and a pair of flip flops on his feet. He was very casual. "I found the title song of your album." He reached out to pick up the printed lyrics and handed them to him, "Look." Gu Che put down the water bottle, reached for the paper, and said, "You wrote it?" Su Zhuo shook his head, crossed his legs, "No, just signed a neer." Gu Che looked down at the lyrics, a light ignited in his eyes. "The words are good, and the personality is distinct. Where did you get the corner from?" Su Zhuo chuckled, then thought of something, with helplessness in his eyes. "I want to pry it, but I have to be willing." Gu Che nced at him, stretched out his hand and pulled the chair to sit down. "What do you mean, haven''t you already signed a contract?" Su Zhuo said, "I only signed for one year, and I only gave one song a month, and the sry is quite high." Gu Cheughed, "Hehe, you have quite a personality." Chapter 98: Just a mysterious boss Chapter 98 is a mysterious boss "No, I waspletely led by the nose." Su Zhuo said bitterly. "A song, lyrics andposition add up to 200,000, you have to sing it seriously." Gu Che clicked his tongue, "You just wrote songs for others, and your worth doesn''t seem to be that high." Su Zhuo rolled his eyes at him, and smiled subtly, "Will it harm me?" Gu Che couldn''t help butugh, "What''s the name of the person who wrote this song?" "Devil." Gu Che was surprised, "Devil?" Demon? Who would choose such a name? Su Zhuo spread his hands, "It''s just what you think, I don''t know the real name, appearance and age." "Generally speaking, he is a mysterious boss." Gu Che, "..." How did he sign the contract? "Then how to pay?" What he thought of, Su Zhuo also thought of, said, "It was directly transferred to the bank ount, but it was transferred away quickly, and there was no trace at all." Gu Che raised his eyebrows, "It seems that there are still two brushes." Su Zhuo nodded, so he could meet such a mysterious boss, is he lucky? ¡­ It was past one o''clock in the morning. The figure on the bed rolled over, showing a bit of rage. Gu Qingning opened his eyes, his eyes were bloodshot, and his brows and eyes were a little irritated. She suffered from insomnia again. Gu Qingning scratched her hair, looked down, and her eyes fell on the pillow at the end of the bed. Hesitating for a few seconds, she decisively grabbed the pillow under her head and threw it aside, then picked up the custom-made pillow. Putting it down, she fell onto the pillow. Her face was pressed against the pillowcase, and the clear and cold fragrance lingered on the tip of her nose, as if the man was right in front of her. Ignoring the strange emotion in his heart, Gu Qingning closed his eyes. After a while, she fell asleep in a daze. It was rare for her to sleep peacefully that night. Moreover, I had a dream. The mist was steaming, blurring the person''s face. Suddenly, a slender and jade-like hand pierced through the white mist and grabbed her hand. The warm palm, like the warm sun in winter, makes people lustful. Just when she was about to see the man''s appearance clearly, the scene suddenly changed, and endless darkness struck. Her heart shuddered, and her thick eyshes trembled. Turning over, she reached out to touch the phone, half-closed her sleepy eyes. ncing at the time, it was past six o''clock. She turned over and sat up, looking down at the pillow where she had slept all night. Damn it. This pillow is really useful. She shook her head, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. After washing up, she changed her clothes and went downstairs. On the way, I ran into an old man who came back from his morning exercise. Old man Gu took a look at her, with a sullen face, showing an air of calm and prestige. "Going out so early?" Gu Qingning pursed her lips and hummed calmly. Old man Gu said, "We are going to have guests in the afternoon, soe back early." Gu Qingning nodded casually, then walked out. ¡­ Walking around the street to fill his stomach, Gu Qingning went to a pharmacy. Heshan Medicine Store is thergest medicine store in City A, and it has been in existence for more than 30 years. At eight o''clock, the pharmacy opens on time. Gu Qingning looked away, took out a medicine list and handed it to the drug boy at the front desk. The medicine boy took the medicine list with both hands, looked down and saw theplex and diverse herbs on the medicine list, slightly surprised. "Hold on." Gu Qingning nodded, took out his earphones, put them on, and started a game. "Mom, don''t you juste to the pharmacy to get medicine, why are you rushing so early in the morning?" Tao Qiuyue carried her bag in one hand, and supported Mrs. Tao with the other. "It doesn''t matter if you call and ask the driver to pick it up for you." Old Madam Tao smiled with kind eyes, "I have toe and get your father''s medicine in person to rest assured. Besides, I''m fine if I''m idle at home, so I''ll just go out for a walk." The olddy is a frequent visitor to the medicine store, and everyone here knows her. "Ms. Tao, you are here. Miss Tao is here with you today." The middle-aged man who came up was the owner of the medicine store, surnamed Zhao, with a in gown, ck-rimmed sses, and a bookish air. Boss Zhao asked gently, "How is Mr. Tao?" Old Madam Tao nodded with a smile, and handed him the previous medicine list, "Drinking the medicine has improved his sleep, but recently his blood pressure has been a bit high, and he has been drinking a lot recently." After taking the medicine list, Boss Zhao smiled lightly, "During the time of taking the medicine, it''s better to let the old man drink less, and the diet should be light, otherwise it will damage the efficacy of the medicine." "Wait a moment, the medicines on this medicine list need to be changed." Mrs. Tao said hello, and touched Tao Qiuyue''s hand, "Go back and buy me two locks, and I will lock up your father''s wine." Save Yi from drinking secretly while she is away. Tao Qiuyue couldn''t helpughing, and silently sympathized with her father for a second. She turned her head and inadvertently caught a glimpse of a figure beside her. The lowered brim of the hat couldn''t hide the girl''s delicate face, Tao Qiuyue''s eyes lit up. Familiar faces. A game ended, and Gu Qingning was about to continue when a gentle female voice sounded in his ear. "Little girl?" Gu Qingning tilted her head, Mo pupils reflected the woman''s beautiful smiling face, she didn''t recognize her for a while. I just feel a little familiar. Seeing through her doubts, Tao Qiuyue reminded, "Thest time we met in the supermarket, Heng Heng was moring to buy you ice cream, remember?" It''s no wonder that Gu Che and Gu Zhao are so precious to each other, this face, this temperament, directly kills many first-line actresses and Xiaohua. After her reminder, Gu Qingning suddenly recognized her identity. President of Shenghuang Entertainment, Fu Juncheng''s mother, Tao Qiuyue. She raised her hand to take off the earphones, and said in a calm tone, "Hello, Ms. Tao." Amused by her saying "Ms. Tao", Tao Qiuyue smiled, "What''s your name, Ms. Tao? How unfamiliar, your second and third brothers both call me Aunt Tao, just follow them." Gu Qingning was startled, "You know me?" "Both Gu Che and Gu Zhao posted a photo of you together on Weibo. Now, no one should know that you are their sister." Tao Qiuyue said. "Your name is Qing Ning, right? Then can I call you Xiao Ning?" Meeting her questioning gaze, Gu Qingning nodded, but it was just a name. Old Madam Tao came over, with a kind smile in her eyes, "Qiu Yue, who is this?" Tao Qiuyue reached out to support her, and introduced her, "Mom, this is Ah Zhao''s younger sister." Old Madam Tao heard the words, and carefully looked at the little girl in front of her. The female doll is so exquisite and full of aura, as if she came out of a painting, so she is very rare. It would be nice if this was her granddaughter. The more she watched, the more focused she became, and the more she watched, the more she liked it. Even Tao Qiuyue could sense the scorching eyes, let alone Gu Qingning. She covered her lips and whispered, "Mom, if you keep staring at him, you will scare Xiao Ning away." Old Madam Tao came back to her senses, realized that she had lost herposure just now, and smiled embarrassedly. Tao Qiuyue changed the subject with a familiar tone, "Xiao Ning, are you also here to buy medicinal materials?" Chapter 99: club negotiation Chapter 99 Club Negotiation "Um." Boss Zhao came over with a bag of medicine, handed the newly written medicine list to Mrs. Tao, and said, "Madam, this is a week''s dose. In a few days, I wille to see the old man''s pulse." Tao Qiuyue reached out to take it, Mrs. Tao thanked her, "I''m sorry to trouble you." "No trouble, it''s a trivial matter." Boss Zhao said, "Then you talk, I''ll go to work first." Old Madam Tao said hello, turned to look at Gu Qingning, and warmly invited, "It''s rare to meet Xiao Ning by such a coincidence, Xiao Ning, you haven''t been to our house yet, why don''t youe and sit at our house today?" Tao Qiuyue echoed, "Hengheng will definitely be very happy to see you, since he was in the supermarketst time, he has been thinking about you." "Xiao Ning, just go to Aunt Tao''s house and sit for a while, okay?" It''s hard to turn down the kindness, Gu Qingning thought of that youngdy, and nodded in agreement. After taking the medicinal materials, Gu Qingning paid the money, and left with Mrs. Tao and the others. ¡­ Markham Mansion. The living room is clean and bright. Gu Qingning sat on the sofa and casually nced at the surrounding furnishings. The decoration is simple, yet dignified, and there are some inconspicuous ornaments, but they are all valuable antiques. Old Madam Tao greeted, "Xiao Ning,e and drink tea." Gu Qingning thanked her, and reached out to pick up the teacup. She lowered her head, took a sip, and a soft milky voice sounded behind her, "Is the beautiful sister reallying to our house?" In the stairwell, Qi Heng ran ahead on short legs, while Tao Qiuyue chased after him. "Run slowly, you will fallter." Seeing the figure sitting on the sofa, Qi Heng''s eyes were bent into crescents. "Beautiful sister." He ran over like a jerk, and climbed onto the sofa with a whimper. Gu Qingning put down the teacup, turned to look at the little guy approaching, with a smile on his lips. She reached out and squeezed his milk fat, the smile in her eyes was warm, "Don''t run when you go up the stairs, you will fall easily." Qi Heng raised his head and smiled obediently, "Well, beautiful sister, are you here to see Hengheng?" The little guy was very happy, and Gu Qingning couldn''t bear to spoil his interest, so he nodded cooperatively. "Beautiful sister, my uncle is broken. He found a lot of tutors for me. Hengheng is so pitiful. He is almost bald with homework every day." As if he had found a backer, Qi Hengined childishly. "Hengheng wants to go out to y, not to go to ss." Besides, Mrs. Tao and Tao Qiuyue looked at each other and smiled. This little guy. Qi Heng hugged Gu Qingning''s arm, shook it, and said coquettishly, "Beautiful sister, hurry up and save Hengheng, Hengheng wants to go to the amusement park." Tao Qiuyue said softly, "Hengheng, didn''t you say that you will be stronger than uncle when you grow up? If you don''t study hard, how will you surpass uncle in the future, right?" Qi Heng tilted his head, leaned on Gu Qingning, and said yfully, "Mummy said, children should y more and have a happy childhood." Tao Qiuyue can''tugh or cry, a viin is a viin. Qi Heng licked his lips, his small eyes sparkled, "Beautiful sister, do you want ice cream, Heng Heng will get it for you." Gu Qingning let out a lowugh, reached out and scratched the tip of his nose lightly, "I think you''re hungry." Qi Heng covered his mouth and shook his head firmly, "No, Heng Heng is not greedy." After finishing speaking, he swallowed. Obviously greedy, but still stubborn. Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, and said in a low voice, "That''s good, my sister doesn''t want to eat either, so it''s fine for Heng Heng to drink tea with her." The light in Qi Heng''s eyes was shattered, and his mouth pursed. His ice cream. Tao Qiuyueughed lightly, reached out and rubbed his head, "Look at this little pout, it''s alright, I''ll allow you to eat a box today." Hearing this, Qi Heng''s eyes lit up, he immediately slid off the sofa, and ran to the kitchen in a hurry. In the end, he didn''t forget to turn his head to look at Gu Qingning, "Beautiful sister, don''t go, wait for me." Old Mrs. Tao shook her head amusedly, and looked up at the girl opposite, "Xiao Ning, it seems that you and Hengheng are very destined, this child is rarely so close to others." Gu Qingning smiled and said nothing. Soon, Qi Heng ran out holding a bucket of ice cream. People are small, but their hearts are not small. directly took thergest bucket of ice cream. He also took two spoons, nning to share them with Gu Qingning, "Pretty sister, here you are." Gu Qingning nced at the ice cream tub that was bigger than his head, and curled his lips, "Eat it, my sister will just drink tea." Qi Heng nodded, opened the lid excitedly, scooped up the ice cream with a spoon, and stuffed it directly into his mouth. It was icy and sweet, and his childish little face showed a contented smile. Tao Qiuyue nced at him, then looked at Gu Qingning, and asked in a gentle voice, "Xiao Ning, I heard that you are in the third year of high school, where do you n to apply for university?" Gu Qingning said, "I haven''t thought about it yet." "What about the major?" "also not." After finishing speaking, the phone rang. Gu Qingning picked up the phone, it was Chu Xu calling. She didn''t care if there was someone next to her, so she pressed the answer button. "Boss Ning, are you free now?" The voice was lowered, with a bit of anxiety. Gu Qingning''s delicate eyes slightly raised, "What happened?" On the other end of the phone, Chu Xu hid in the bathroom and said in a low voice, "His uncle Dongzi seemed to have an appointment with someone to negotiate in the clubhouse today. Dongzi followed him secretly. I can''t stop him. I''m worried that something will happenter. You Can youe here?" Gu Qingning frowned, "Where is it?" After Chu Xu reported his address, Gu Qingning hung up the phone. She stood up and said politely, "Madam Tao, Aunt Tao, I still have something to do, so don''t bother me." "Leaving so soon?" Mrs. Tao expressed regret, "Aren''t you going to stay here for a meal?" Hearing that Gu Qingning was going to leave, Qi Heng immediately dropped the spoon and stopped eating the ice cream, and grabbed the corner of Gu Qingning''s clothes with his fleshy hands. He said reluctantly, "Beautiful sister, don''t leave, okay?" Gu Qingning reached out and touched his head, with a gentle tone, "Sister still has something to do, so I''lle see you another day." Qi Heng nodded sullenly, "Then next time we go to the yground, don''t we bring uncle with us?" Gu Qingning pulled her lower lip, "Okay." Watching her leave, Tao Qiuyue always felt a little strange. She turned her head to look at Qi Heng who was buried in eating ice cream, and asked tentatively, "Hengheng, you said just now that you didn''t take your uncle with you, do you know your pretty sister and uncle?" Qi Heng raised his head, with ice cream on the corner of his mouth. He blinked and shook his head quickly. Having been in the business world for so many years, Tao Qiuyue''s eyes are very vicious. There must be something tricky. She knelt down and reached out to touch his head, "Hengheng, good children can''t lie, do uncle and beautiful sister know each other? If you tell the truth, I will ask the teacher not toe these two days." Qi Heng pursed his lips, a trace of entanglement shed in his eyes. "If Hengheng is telling the truth, we will go to the yground in the afternoon." Tao Qiuyue continued to release the sugar-coated shells. Chapter 100: dont sign, dont promise them Chapter 100 Don''t sign, don''t promise them With such a big temptation in front of him, little Hengheng was still shaken. He wrinkled his small face and looked depressed, "But uncle won''t let me tell. Uncle said that if I tell you, you will scare the beautiful sister away." Good Fu Juncheng, you actually ndered her so secretly, Tao Qiuyue ground her mrs. What do you mean they will scare Xiao Ning away. After carefully tasting the little guy''s words, she felt that something was wrong. "Hengheng, how do you know that uncle and beautiful sister know each other?" Qi Heng covered her small mouth, "I can''t say it, I can''t say it." "Hengheng, look, didn''t we bring our beautiful sister today? If you tell the truth, we will often invite beautiful sister to our house in the future." "Really?" Xiao Naiyin couldn''t restrain her excitement. Tao Qiuyue hummed. Qi Heng tilted his head and thought about it seriously, "Uncle took me to the bookstore that day, and my beautiful sister was there, and uncle took us to eat ice cream together." Tao Qiuyue''s expression became dull after hearing this. Her son took the girl to eat ice cream? It sounds so unbelievable. Knowing her daughter''s thoughts, Mrs. Tao smiled, "Xiao Ning is Ah Zhao''s younger sister, it''s okay that Ah Cheng treats her better." Tao Qiuyue didn''t believe this, she knew her son better than anyone else. She asked, "Hengheng, is uncle treating your pretty sister well?" Qi Heng nodded heavily, "Okay." "How good is it?" "Uncle helped the beautiful sister with things, and smiled at the beautiful sister." In the impression of the little guy, Fu Juncheng rarely showed such a gentle smile. "What else, for example, what does uncle call beautiful sister?" Qi Heng pursed his lips and recalled seriously, "... Ning Ning." Ning Ning? So intimate? Tao Qiuyue was shocked, her legs gave way, and she fell to the carpet. She behaved obediently. Old Madam Tao looked like she had eaten a big melon, and it took her a long time toe to her senses, "Qiu Yue, Ah Cheng is probably interested in Xiao Ning, right?" Looks met, Tao Qiuyue was momentarily speechless. ¡­ Arashiyama Clubhouse. At the door, Chu Xu squatted on the steps, looking around with a pair of eyes anxiously. Why hasn¡¯t Boss Ninge yet? He took out his cell phone, wanting to call again. As soon as the call was connected, the other party hung up. While he was wondering, a shadow fell in front of him, he raised his head, against the light, and met those thin ck pupils. In an instant, all anxiety was gone. Chu Xu breathed a sigh of relief, and stood up in a panic, "Boss Ning, you''vee." Gu Qingning put his hands in his pockets, "Where is Yao Dong?" "I couldn''t persuade him inside, but it made me anxious to death." Chu Xu said as he walked. "There seem to be two groups of people negotiating with Uncle Yao. They all brought bodyguards, and they are all blunt and stubborn." His dad has a VIP card for this club, and no one stopped him when he went in or out. The two walked around the corridor and went straight to the second floor. Around the corner, there is no one there. Chu Xu looked around, but he didn''t see Yao Dong''s figure. His face darkened, "Too bad, maybe Dongzi lost hisposure and was exposed, and they caught him in..." Gu Qingning hissed, and dragged him to hide in the dark. "Shut up." Chu Xu was confused, and he caught a glimpse of two ck-clothed bodyguards out of the corner of his eye, and immediately became nervous. He has done a lot of fighting, but it is also a small fight. These people look like gangsters, and there is noparison. Two minutester. The two bodyguards in ck walked away, Chu Xu breathed a sigh of relief. Afraid of being discovered, he whispered, "Boss Ning, there are so many people, what should we do, or should we call the police?" Gu Qingning''s eyes dimmed, and there was no way to solve this kind of thing by calling the police. She said in a low voice, "Well, you go and help me..." ¡­ Box 206. A room full of people, densely packed. The atmosphere was cold and stiff, with murderous aura surging. The three forces each upy a sofa, forming a three-legged situation. However, Yao Cheng fell behind. "Yao Cheng, you should hurry up and sign, our patience is running out." The man who spoke was nearly fifty years old, the leader of the Ngee Ann Gang, and his name was Li Dazhi. Sitting opposite him is the boss of Xinyun Gang. They are about the same age, and their name is Qian Da. Qian Da had a cigarette in his mouth, looked at Yao Cheng contemptuously, and exhaled the smoke, "Yao Cheng, your brother is gone, you are alone and helpless, and the gang can''t manage you alone, so don''t hold on gone." "Be smart, sign the contract, we get what we want, and your uncle and nephew can also live a stable life. It''s a good thing to have the best of both worlds." Yao Cheng clenched his teeth, seeing the faces of the two of them, he couldn''t help feeling aggrieved. Li Dazhi kicked the table with his cigarette in his mouth, and said impatiently, "I don''t want your nephew to have an ident, so quickly sign the contract for me." He winked at the person beside him, and the bodyguard understood, and moved the hand holding Yao Cheng''s shoulder to his neck. Using a little force, Yao Dong immediately blushed, and his expression became painful. Yao Cheng became anxious, his face darkened, "Stop." He took a deep breath, "I will sign." Li Dazhi smiled in satisfaction, and waved his hand towards the bodyguard, who slowly released Yao Cheng''s hand. Yao Cheng picked up the pen, Yao Dong blushed, and shouted hoarsely, "Uncle, don''t promise them, don''t sign." It''s all his fault. If he hadn''t followed, he wouldn''t have been taken hostage by them, and my uncle wouldn''t have been threatened by them. Li Dazhi frowned, suppressed the smug smile on his face, and urged, "Hurry up and sign." Yao Cheng closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, a trace of determination shed across his eyes. He opened the contract, and the pen was about to drop. "Boom boom boom¡ª" There was a sudden knock on the door. Li Dazhi and Qian Da looked at each other, Li Dazhi nodded, and the bodyguard closest to the door opened it. "Hello, Mr. Yao ordered wine." Gu Qingning lowered her head, her voice was a little hoarse. Inside, Yao Cheng''s eyes darkened slightly. The bodyguard nced at the tray in her hand, with a bottle of red wine on it, and looked back at Li Dazhi, "Boss, the wine delivery." Li Dazhiughed, shaking his whole face again and again, "It''s just in time, Yao Cheng ordered wine, just in time for us to celebrate." The bodyguard let it go, "Come in." Gu Qingning carried the tray and walked into the box with his head down all the way. She was wearing the blouse of the waiter in the clubhouse, and no one saw the w for a while. Except Yao Cheng¡¯s uncle and nephew. Only by a blurred side face, the two of them still recognized the person. Yao Cheng heaved a sigh of relief, but was a little worried for Gu Qingning. The people here are all ruthless characters, which are different from the gangsters I met in the alley before. Gu Qingning put down the tray, picked up the red wine with one hand, and the wine opener with the other. Pull out the wine cork, and the mellow aroma of wine wafts into the air. She picked up the wine ss and poured it slowly. Before he knew that the danger was already in front of him, Li Dazhi said in a contemptuous tone, "Yao Cheng, don''t dy the time, sign the contract early and finish the work soon." There will be an update in the afternoon, check backter, okay???????? Chapter 101: Sister Ning is engaged in business Chapter 101 Sister Ning''s career Yao Cheng''s hand holding the pen tightened, and he looked at the person who poured the wine indiscriminately. All three sses of wine were filled, Gu Qingning put down the bottle and shook his hand, the remaining half bottle of wine knocked on the table, and the red wine flowed all over the table. What was dyed red was the contract that was not signed in time. The duck with its beak flew away. Li Dazhuang stood up and swore, "What are you doing, how do you do things?" He raised his hand and was about to hit him. "Ah." The lowughter was wanton and mboyant, which seemed weird at this moment. Gu Qingning sped his wrist with one hand, picked up the wine bottle and smashed it on his head with the other. Not a word of nonsense. There was a "bang" sound, and Li Dazhuang didn''t even have time to hold back his strength. He didn''t even have time to scream, and he was knocked unconscious on the spot. The bloated body fell limply to the ground, and scarlet blood flowed from the top of his head, which was horrible. "Who are you?" Qian Da retreated in a hurry, and the bodyguards he brought stood in front of him. Gu Qingning remained silent, picked up the wine bottle with both hands, and mmed it at the bodyguard who rushed up. "Boom, boom..." Seeing the headshots of the bodyguards, Yao Dong was dumbfounded. The bodyguard who was escorting him was kicked away, Gu Qingning reached out and pushed him away, "What are you doing in a daze, waiting to die?" The low and cold voice brought back his thoughts, Yao Dong came back to his senses, caught a glimpse of the attacking bodyguard from the corner of his eye, reflexively grabbed the ashtray on the table, and threw it on the bodyguard''s head. Looking at the blood on his hands, Yao Dong was in a daze for a few seconds. Yao Cheng has always prevented him from intervening in gang affairs. This is the first time he has experienced such a **** scene. Over there, Qian Da looked at the bodyguards who kept falling down, with a grim expression on his face, "You Yao Cheng, you actually used such a despicable method to hold a grand banquet for us." Yao Cheng sneered, whoever hosted the Hongmen Banquet, did he have no idea in his heart? Less than three minutes. Li Dazhuang''s men were all brought down, leaving only a few shrimp soldiers and crab generals from the Xinyun Gang. The situation is reversed. Qian Da looked at Gu Qingning not far away, who looked like a murderous god, with hatred and fear. He gritted his yellow teeth and said loudly, "Little brother, I will give you twice as much as Yao Cheng gave you. As long as you help me kill Yao Cheng, you can ask for any conditions." Before he finished speaking, the bodyguard beside him was kicked away by a roundabout kick. Chanda was so frightened that his liver trembled. Without waiting for him to beg for mercy, Gu Qingning grabbed his cor and smashed half of the wine bottle on his forehead. Blood spurted out, Qian Da''s body went limp, and he fell to the ground and passed out. Gu Qingning shook his hands, raised his feet and stepped over Qian Da''s body, walking towards the bathroom. She came out after washing her hands, and the fight not far away also ended, and Qian Da''s men were also dealt with by Yao Cheng''s people. After confirming that Yao Dong was not injured, Yao Cheng turned around and walked in front of Gu Qingning. Without speaking, he bent down and bowed to her. After that, he straightened up, looked at Gu Qingning gratefully, "Thank you." She saved him once more, and helped their whole Four Seas Gang once more. Gu Qingning put his hands into his trouser pockets, his cold eyebrows were a little yful, "There''s no need to thank you, I didn''t do it in vain." Going through this muddy water, she has conditions. Yao Cheng was stunned for a moment, remembering what happened in the Inte cafest time, he smiled lightly, "That''s natural, if Miss Gu has any conditions, just ask." Gu Qingning''s exquisite eye tails were raised slightly, and her tone was loose, "I think it''s better for us to chat in another ce." Yao Cheng looked at the mess in the box and smiled knowingly. Outside the door, Chu Xu was very anxious and kept walking. At this time, the door of the box opened. Chu Xu turned around and inadvertently nced into the box. The battle was brutal. The next moment, he breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the personing out of it. He stepped forward, looked them over carefully, and was relieved to see that they were all fine. He looked at Yao Cheng and said with a straight face, "Dongzi, you are too impulsive this time." If Boss Ning didn''te, the consequences would be disastrous. Yao Cheng knew that he was reckless this time, and bowed his head guiltyly. Leaving a part to clean up the battlefield, Gu Qingning and his party left the clubhouse. Half an hourter. The car drove into a vi in the western suburbs and stopped at the door. Chu Xu got out of the car and looked at the vi in front of him curiously, "Dongzi, where is this?" Yao Dong said, "My house." "your home?" Although the two have a good friendship, Chu Xu only has a half-knowledge of the situation of Yao Dong''s family. "Uncle, in order to prevent those people from discovering me and fearing that I would be involved in gang affairs, he bought me an apartment near the school, allowing me to live there and go to school with peace of mind." Yao Dong exined. Chu Xu understood. Yao Cheng opened the door, walked in front, and greeted, "Sit down wherever you want, Adong, go get some drinks from the refrigerator, and wash some fruit by the way." "Okay." Yao Dong rolled up his sleeves and walked quickly to the kitchen, and Chu Xu followed. "let me help you." Yao Cheng put his suit jacket aside, looked up at the girl opposite, "Miss Gu, if you have any request, just ask, as long as I can do it, I will do my best." Gu Qingning leaned back against the back of the chair, crossed her long legs, and sat in a chic posture. "The previous gang leader passed away, and now the Four Seas Gang is under attack. If you don''t pay attention, you will be someone else''s meat." "For more than a year, you have been trying to transform the Four Seas Gang from ck to white, but you have achieved little." There are so many gangs, if he wants to transform the Four Seas Gang into whitewashing, he will undoubtedly run into the interests of others, and in the end it will only cause other gangs to attack. Just like today. Yao Cheng was shocked, and his eyes became surprised when he looked at her. How did she know so clearly? He lowered his head and sighed, "The Four Seas Gang is my eldest brother''s hard work. It is not easy for the gang to be today. The brothers in the gang are not easy. I just want them to live a stable life and be able to walk under the sun with dignity." In life, you don¡¯t need to fight and kill like before, and live in fear.¡± Gu Qingning''s eyes darkened, and he said in a calm and unhurried manner, "I can help you achieve your wish." Hearing this, Yao Cheng immediately raised his head, restrained his excitement, and turned his head very quickly, "What''s the condition?" There is no free lunch in the world, he understands this truth. Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes and smiled with satisfaction. She nced in the direction of the kitchen, stood up slowly, and walked towards the yard. Seeing this, Yao Cheng understood, got up and followed out. Chu Xumao was at the door, turned to look at Yao Dong who was washing fruit, "Why did Boss Ning go to the yard, should we follow?" Yao Dong shook his head, absent-mindedly said, "You were discovered while eavesdropping at the door." Not talking in the living room, just to avoid them. Chu Xu was dumbfounded, "Ah." He hid so secretly and found out so quickly? ¡­ The flowers and nts in the yard are blooming vigorously, and it can be seen that someone often takes care of them. Gu Qingning withdrew his gaze, looked sideways at the people beside him, and said bluntly, "I want the Four Seas Gang." She can protect herself alone, but there will always be times when others can''t take care of her, so she must build her own power to avoid a lot of worries. Because Mao¡¯sment area is so quiet (cover face) there will be moreter Chapter 102: follow me i will let you win Chapter 102 Follow me and I will let you win Yao Cheng''s pupils trembled, touching those bottomless ck pupils, his expression becameplicated. After a long time, a hoarse voice sounded, "Why?" Gu Qingning twirled the leaves with her fingertips, and said casually, "I want to build my own power, but you want to keep the Four Seas Gang and your group of brothers, and everyone gets what they get." Yao Cheng asked, "Then why did you choose the Four Seas Gang?" There are so many gangs in City A, and there are many gangs stronger than the Four Seas Gang, but she chose his Four Seas Gang. Gu Qingningughed softly. "There are so many reasons, it looks more pleasing to the eye, that''s all." Simple and rude reasons, shut Yao Cheng''s mouth. If someone else said this sentence, he might not believe it, but if it was her... Yao Cheng frowned, looking at the person in front of him seriously. The Four Seas Gang is now isted and helpless. Today, it was lucky to escape unharmed, but next time it may not be so. Rather than letting the Four Seas Gang be annexed by others, it is better to take a gamble. Even if he lost, he admitted it. Seemingly seeing through his thoughts, Gu Qingning said in a warm and cool voice, "Follow me, I will let you win." A sentence that was neither serious nor serious, hit Yao Cheng''s heart hard. He froze for a moment, the girl''s exquisite eyebrows and eyes shone with confidence, making people want to surrender to her. Thest trace of worry was dispelled, a smile appeared on his face, and his voice was gentle, "Okay." His promise was expected. Gu Qingning raised her lips, "Tomorrow night you gather all the members of the Four Seas Gang together, I have something to announce." Yao Cheng nodded, hesitated for a while, and said tactfully, "Miss Gu, the brothers from the Four Seas Gang apanied us all the way to fight the country. If they offend you in any way, please forgive me." Gu Qingning broke off the leaf and gave him a sideways nce. His cold eyes were very oppressive. "The loyal, stay, the betrayer, kill." It doesn''t matter what offends him or not, those who deliberately punish moths, and those who have different intentions, will not be allowed to stay. Bitter murderous intent hit his face, Yao Cheng took a breath, then thought that the Four Seas Gang had been handed over to her, and swallowed the words again. Perhaps, such decisiveness is more suitable for being a leader. Gu Qingning asked, "Is there a list of all gangs in City A?" "Yes, I will send it to youter." As one of the guilds, you must know a thing or two about other guilds. Gu Qingning nodded, took out a note from his trouser pocket, and handed it to him, "This is my mobile phone number and WeChat, you can contact me if you need anything." Yao Cheng reached out to take the note, and looked at her strangely, "Did you expect that I would promise you?" Gu Qingning didn''t speak, but the corners of his lips raised slightly, which was a tacit agreement. Yao Cheng was secretly shocked by her thoughtfulness, and joked to himself, "Fortunately, you are not my enemy." Gu Qingning smiled, turned around and walked back. ¡­ After sitting at Yao''s house for a while, Gu Qingning and Chu Xu left. Send them off, Yao Dong walks back to the living room, Yao Cheng is waiting for him. He waved at him, "A Dong,e here, I have something to tell you." Yao Dong lowered his brows and walked over with heavy steps. Facing each other, Yao Cheng had a serious expression. Without beating around the bush, he just said, "Ah Dong, I promised to give the Sihai Gang to Miss Gu." I have guessed the content of their chat, but I didn''t expect this result. Yao Dong''s pupils shrunk slightly, and there were mixed feelings in his heart. "Ah Dong, you somewhat understand the current situation of the guild. If the guild fails to be stronger, it will only be annexed by other guilds in the end, and the power of the guild will be divided up." Yao Cheng continued. "If it weren''t for Miss Gu''s gang today, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to sit here safe and sound." Yao Dong pursed his lower lip tightly, his voice slightly hoarse, "Uncle, I understand, I feel relieved that the gang will be handed over to her." Rather than let the gang fall into the hands of those despicable and shameless people, he would rather give the gang to Gu Qingning. Yao Cheng''s heart warmed, he reached out and patted his shoulder, and said in a deep voice, "It''s good that you can understand, Miss Gu is a very smart and powerful person, you have to learn from her." Yao Dong nodded, with a sh of determination in his eyes. ¡­ The capital, the Fu family. The faint smell of ink and wash permeated the study. Fu Juncheng held the teacup and sipped it casually. The old man on the opposite side cast a questioning look. "Is this fake?" Fu Juncheng nced at the jade tablet in his hand, and hummed lightly. "Many aristocratic families in Continent M have sent people to search secretly, and this imitation was also found there." Master Fu did not believe in evil, he lowered his head to study the jade tablet in his hand, and groped for the two characters engraved on the jade tablet¡ªJiazi. This imitation is quite realistic, if anyone else is afraid, they will be deceived. After a while, he put the jade tablet back into the wooden box and heaved a long sigh. "The news of the jade card leaked, it''s another bloodbath." I don¡¯t know where the real jade token is, and now there are imitations, it¡¯s even more difficult to find the real jade token. Fu Juncheng lowered his eyes, and a faint light shed in the depths. Did not continue this topic, Mr. Fu changed the subject, "Have you seen your father since you came back?" Fu Juncheng nodded, "I saw you at the door." He didn''t want to, but he ran into him as soon as he entered the door, and he had to work as a messenger for him when he returned to City A. Master Fu asked, "Are you leaving today?" Fu Juncheng nced at his watch and nodded, "There is still something to be done in City A." Seeing him pick up his coat, Mr. Fu frowned, a little unhappy, "Leaving in such a hurry?" It''s only been an hour since I came back, and I have to leave again. Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, and took out a cyan kit from his coat pocket. He put the kit on the table, and said in a calm voice, "The newly found jade wrench." Old Master Fu heard this, his tiger eyes lit up, and hisplexion instantly turned cloudy. Consider him a boy with a conscience. He couldn''t wait to pick up the kit, and waved at Fu Juncheng, "Let''s go, let''s go quickly." Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, turned and walked out of the study. ¡­ Today, Gu''s family has many guests, a whole room full of people. In addition to rtives, they are friends of Mr. Gu. However, Gu Qingning had no time to pay attention to it, and stayed in the room after returning home. And ha. Chapter 103: There is a bone spirit, please help me Chapter 103 There is a bone spirit, save me quickly epting the Four Seas Gang is the first step of her n, and the next step is the tough battle. There are too many gangs in City A and it is too chaotic. What she has to do now is to annex some scattered gangs and slowly grow the Four Seas Gang. Taking care of a guild, Yao Cheng alone will definitely not be able to handle it. Now the top priority is to find someone who is credible and capable. Theputer screen disyed a rtionship diagram, and the intricate lines made people dizzy. All gangs in city A are in this picture. Gu Qingning turned her head with one hand, her ck eyshes cast light shadows under her eyelids, she was thinking about something thoughtfully. The old monk¡¯s state of trancested for a long time, until the knock on the door sounded. "Tuk Tuk¡ª" Gu Qingning came back to his senses, tapped the keyboard with his fingertips, and closed the file. "who?" It was the housekeeper''s voice, "Miss Qingning, it''s me, the master asked you to go down." Gu Qingning picked up the phone, got up and walked towards the door. Opening the door, noisy voices from downstairs came up. Gu Qingning frowned, looked up at the housekeeper, "Why is it so noisy downstairs?" The butler said, "There are guests at home." As he said this, Gu Qingning suddenly remembered what the old man said to her when he went out this morning. However, she is not interested in being treated like a monkey. "Brother, aren''t they here?" The housekeeper said, "The eldest and second young masters haven''te back yet, and the third young master has juste back." Ding. Wechat notification sounded. Gu Qingning picked up the phone and looked, it was sent by Gu Zhao. ¡¾Ning''er, the rivers andkes are in an emergency, go downstairs to save the third brother (please.jpg)¡¿ Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows lightly, what''s the matter? She closed the door and walked downstairs. Many guests came to the door, the sofas were all full, and a dozen chairs were moved. Everyone talked andughed at Yan Yan, seemingly in harmony. Gu Qingning sneered in his heart, and just wanted to turn around and dodge others. I don''t know. A voice stopped her. "Ning''er." As soon as Gu Zhao made a sound, others noticed Gu Qingning one after another. Now, it was toote for her to escape. Gu Zhao walked up to Gu Qingning as if fleeing for his life, and said in a low voice, "There is a bone spirit, save me quickly." Bone Essence? Gu Qingning smiled with interest, and calmly swept across the room, "Which one?" Gu Zhao whispered, "White dress, ck long straight hair." The scope narrowed, and Gu Qingning could see it all at once. The description is quite apt. The woman is about 1.7 meters tall. Her slender figure is outlined in a slim white dress. The long skirt fluttered, and the white figure approached. Apanied by a scent of perfume. Gu Zhao was next to Gu Qingning, with an appearance of "I need protection". The woman stepped on high heels and approached, looking at Gu Qingning with envy. "Brother Zhao, your sister is so beautiful, even prettier than in the photo." Shouting "Brother Zhao" coquettishly, if it were any other man, his bones would probably be crisp. Gu Qingning leaned against her lips, trying her best to press the corners of her raised mouth. She is not a gossip person, but gossip about her own family is another matter. Gu Zhao''s face was the same, with a bit of pride in his eyes, "Of course, my sister is the best." Women are very good at meeting their preferences. Seeing that Gu Zhao cares about Gu Qingning, she immediately picks up the conversation, "Sister Qingning, it''s the first time we meet, and I forgot to prepare a meeting gift for you." As she spoke, she took off the diamond ne around her neck, and said with a smile on her face, "I''ve only worn this ne once, if you don''t mind it, please ept it." Gu Qingning didn''t speak, but was about to refuse when Gu Zhao preempted her. "We ept your wishes, but no need, my family Ning''er doesn''t like to wear these, they press your neck." The smile on the woman''s face froze. Ridiculous. The ne is not a weight, so how could it press down on the neck. The update isplete, good night Chapter 104: mother-child fight (1) Chapter 104 Mother and child fight (1) Everyone in the room watched, but the woman''s reaction was quite clever. She withdrew her hand shyly, with a smile on her face, "In this case, Sister Qingning, I will make up the gift for you when we meet next time." Before he finished speaking, Gu Che came back from the outside. He was carrying arge ck cardboard bag in his hand, and many people noticed it. Seeing the logo on the paper bag, the female rtives present recognized at a nce that it was the clothes of the "Queen" brand, especially the bronzing Yunteng design on the upper left corner, which is a privilege only avable to diamond VIP customers. For a while, the eyes of the female rtives became fanatical, more envious. "Grandpa." Gu Che greeted the old man, then walked towards Gu Qingning. Throughout the whole process, Gu Hai was ignored like a transparent person. Everyone present knew that the Gu family father and son were at odds, and the scene was a little awkward for a while. Happily. As the person involved, Gu Hai was not annoyed at all, and talked andughed with the people around him calmly. "Yao''er, look, what did the second brother bring back for you." Gu Che raised the ck cardboard bag in his hand, and handed it to Gu Qingning like a treasure. Gu Qingning nced at the beautifully packaged gift box,cking interest. "Sister Qingning, this is a high-end luxury order under Queen, and only diamond VIP customers can buy it. The second young master really cares about you." The woman in the white skirt said enviously. "If only I had such a brother." Gu Che and Gu Zhao posted high-profile girls on Weibo, even a woman would envy Gu Qingning. Gu Che nced at her, then looked at Gu Zhao again, with a narrow smile in his eyes. "Yao''er, let''s go upstairs first, don''t hinder your third brother''s peach blossom." The woman blushed, and looked at Gu Zhao intentionally or unintentionally with shy eyes. Gu Zhao''s scalp was numb, and he wished he could give Gu Che a hammer. He leaned down, pushed Gu Che away, and said solemnly, "Ning''er, where are your papers, I''ll go and check for you." As he spoke, he dragged Gu Qingning upstairs, fearing that he might not be able to leave if he was toote. The woman was a little anxious, her eyes followed Gu Zhao''s back, "Brother Zhao." She wanted to catch up upstairs, but was blocked by Gu Che. His tone was polite and alienated, "Miss Zhu, if you have anything to say, wait for Ah Zhao toe down, and you can talk to him again. Our brothers and sisters have something to talk about, so it''s inconvenient to invite you up." He has said so, Zhu Binger is not good to continue stalking. She bit her lower lip, looked in the direction of the stairwell, and reluctantly walked back to the sofa. ¡­ The door of Gu Qingning''s room was not closed. As soon as Gu Che entered, a pillow was thrown in front of him. He tilted his head to hide, the pillow missed and fell to the ground. Gu Che looked at the attacker and said with a yful smile, "No hit." Opposite, Gu Zhao snorted coldly. childish. "Azhao, Miss Zhu has been chasing you for so long anyway, don''t keep rejecting her." Gu Che said as he took out the gift box. Gu Zhao snorted softly, "If you are interested, I will make an appointment for you." Easier said than done. Gu Che tore off the bow on the gift box, and smiled a bit, "It''s you that people like, not me." He turned to look at Gu Qingning, and pushed the gift box in front of her, "Yaoer, look, do you like it?" Gu Zhao sharply saw the dress with a corner exposed, and frowned slightly. "The color of this dress is not right, did Qi Xuan make a mistake?" After hearing this, Gu Che stretched out his hand to lift off the topyer of dustproof purple gauze. The dress that was supposed to be aqua blue turned white, and even the style changed. He frowned, took out his hand Phone, "I''ll make a call and ask Qi Xuan." Gu Qingning rested his chin on one hand, casually looking at the dress in the box. The gown is dotted with oddly cut diamonds, dazzling and luxurious. One word, expensive. Gu Qingning looked away, picked up a pen and continued writing the question. Three minutester. Gu Che returned after making the phone call, and said, "Qi Xuan said that the dress we chose was identally stained by her assistant, and it was wed, so she changed it for us." "She also said that this dress is her precious baby." Gu Zhao smiled helplessly, "Since she said it was a baby, then this dress must be better than the one we picked before." Gu Che looked down at the girl who was busy writing the question, with a gentle voice, "Yaoer, do you want to try it? If you think it''s not suitable, the second brother will choose another one for you." Gu Qingning paused at the tip of his pen, looked up at the two of them, "No need, this will do." It''s just a banquet, not a beauty pageant. ¡­ Tao family. Late at night, the lights in the bedroom came on. The sound of running water stopped abruptly, and a man with a clear figure came out of the bathroom. Simple white T and ck trousers, the cold aura is a little restrained. Fu Juncheng picked up his phone and nced at the time. It was past twelve o''clock. I wonder if his little lion has slept? While hesitating, the phone rang. Caller ID only has a string of numbers. He pressed to answer, and the woman''s loud voice continued for ten years, "Fu Juncheng, what about the agreed money, call it to my ount quickly." Fu Juncheng took the phone far away so as not to damage his ears. "Do you know what time it is?" The other party snorted and said proudly, "Anyway, it''s noon on my side." After a pause, she changed the topic, "Why did you ask me to change the dress that Gu Che and the others chose for no reason, and let me lie to them, tell me honestly, you must be harboring ill intentions towards his sister, right? ?¡± Evil heart? Her Chinese is taught by a physical education teacher? Fu Juncheng squinted his eyes, and said in a low and cold voice, "Take your money and shut up." "Hahaha." Theughter gradually became rampant, and the woman sneered, "Secretly coveting my younger sister, Master Cheng, those brothers-inw of yours are not easy to deal with." The key is the three brothers-inw, none of whom is a fuel-efficientmp. His journey to chase his wife is long and far away. "Tell me, if the old man knew about this, would he rush to City A overnight?" Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes coldly, and his rising ending sounded a bit dangerous, "Do you need to check your son''s father for you?" After the words fell, the twitchingughter immediately subsided. "Master Cheng, this little one will roll round and smooth." Hastily dropped the words, the other party cut off the phone. Fu Juncheng''s brows and eyes were indifferent, and he couldn''t see the appearance of threatening others just now. "Tuk Tuk Tuk¡ª" As soon as the phone was put down, someone knocked on the door. "A Cheng, it''s me." Hearing Tao Qiuyue''s voice, Fu Juncheng went to open the door. "I came back sote, have you eaten yet?" Tao Qiuyue walked into the room with a bowl in her hand. "I''ve warmed up a bowl of soup for you, drink it while it''s hot." Fu Juncheng nced at the bowl on the table, feeling something tricky. He didn''t tell her he wasing back tonight, and she should be going to bed by now. "Ah Cheng, Azhao''s younger sister came to our house today. The little girl looks like a fairy, but she''s very beautiful." Tao Qiuyue said pretending not to care. "Even your grandmother kept praising the little girl for her beauty." Chapter 105: Form a group to apply for A major (2) Chapter 105 Form a group to apply for A major (2) It turned out to be waiting for him here. Fu Juncheng didn''t answer, his bottomless eyes suppressed all emotions. This kid is still struggling. Tao Qiuyue''s eyes turned, and she continued, "Thest time I saw Xiao Ning in the supermarket, I didn''t know she was Ah Zhao''s younger sister. I didn''t expect to meet her again today by such a coincidence." As she spoke, she let out a long sigh, "The little girl is so cute. It would be great if I could have such a beautiful daughter." Reading a bit of dislike for his son from her eyes, Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly. "You have time to live now, my dad should be happy to cooperate with you." Tao Qiuyue, "..." Since he doesn''t like oil and salt, don''t me her for being tough. She put her hands on her waist, as if she was going to torture and question her, "Don''t tell me what you have and what is not, tell me honestly, do you have that kind of thought about Xiao Ning?" The words came out of her mouth, why did it be so strange. Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, and said in a casual tone, "What kind of thoughts do you mean?" "Don''t pretend to be confused." Tao Qiuyue red at him, and asked directly, "Are you interested in Xiao Ning, or a little girl?" Fu Juncheng took a sip of the soup, and then returned to silence. "..." Tao Qiuyue couldn''t stand the short silence. "Fu Juncheng, are you listening to me?" Fu Juncheng pursed his lips and hummed, "I''m listening." Tao Qiuyue spat out a mouthful of old blood in anger. She took out her mobile phone and made a gesture to make a call, "Don''t say you''re down, anyway, I also have Xiao Ning''s mobile phone number, I''ll call her and ask her." Finding out the address book, the person who cherishes words like gold is finally willing to speak, his voice is low and helpless, "Don''t bother her, she has to go to school tomorrow." Tao Qiuyue put away her phone, with an intriguing smile on her face, "Admitted?" I also know that I feel sorry for others. Fu Juncheng lowered his eyebrows and drank the soup unhurriedly, "You have always asked questions knowingly." "I don''t ask, can you take the initiative to tell me?" Tao Qiuyue cut her voice, and looked at him with contemptuous eyes, "There are so many famousdies at home and abroad chasing after you, no one makes you look down on any of them." It was rumored that he liked men, and she couldn''t help but believe it. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is contemporary Tang hatred. Fu Juncheng put down the empty bowl, and said softly, "Don''tpare her with them." His cub is unique. Hey, this entric energy. Tao Qiuyue''s teeth were sore, and she looked at him in surprise. Is this still her son? Fu Juncheng walked to the bedside table, reached out and opened the drawer, and took out a letter from it. "What is this?" Tao Qiuyue followed. Fu Juncheng handed the envelope to her, "My dad asked me to hand it over." Tao Qiuyue withdrew her hand and turned her head. Out of the corner of her eye, she secretlynded on the envelope, "I don''t want it. You can ask someone to take it back and return it to him." Fu Juncheng raised the corners of his lips, took the envelope as a fan, and fanned the wind, "Dad was injured two days ago." Tao Qiuyue''s face tightened when she heard the word "injured", "How did you get hurt, and where did you get hurt?" After the words came out, she reacted, coughed lightly, and regained her previousposure. Fu Juncheng said, "I crashed into a car and broke my left hand." so serious? Tao Qiuyue''s heart twisted, and she couldn''t help asking, "Then where is he now?" "Back to thepany." "..." Many people don''t know how to take care of themselves when they are injured. Tao Qiuyue was in a hurry, and forgot to ask about her son''s gossip. "A Cheng, I''m going on a business trip for the next two days, and I''m leaving tomorrow morning. Please take care of me, Hengheng." Fu Juncheng saw through her intentions and handed her the letter without saying anything, "Then this letter?" Tao Qiuyue coughed unnaturally, and snatched the envelope, "I''ll just send it back and return it to him, you go to bed early." When leaving, she closed the door behind her. Fu Juncheng shook his head and raised the corners of his lips. Old couples are still ying tricks. ¡­ After ss, Gu Qingningy down on the desk to catch up on sleep. Last night, I read the guild''s materialsst night, and I only squinted for a while at dawn. Chu Xu and the others gathered around, talking about Gu Wanwan''s dropping out of school. Recalling the rtionship between Gu Qingning and Gu Wanwan, Chu Xu asked curiously, "Boss Ning, is Gu Wanwan really Did you drop out of school and go abroad? " Cheating in the exam, and making so many moths, no one would be ashamed to stay here any longer. Gu Qingning was wearing earphones, so he didn''t know if he heard it or not. Chu Xu still wanted to ask, but was stopped by Yao Dong. He shook his head lightly, signaling Chu Xu not to ask about Gu Wanwan anymore. Chu Xu understood, and changed the subject, "Which university are you going to apply for?" Sun Qiaoqiao rested her chin in both hands, and sighed, "I want to apply to the Department of Medicine of Peking University, but with my scores, I''m still a bit short." "I can''t tell, your ambition is quite ambitious." Chu Xu stretched out his hand and flicked the braid on her head, and said with a smile. Sun Qiaoqiao rolled his eyes at him, and looked down at the figure lying beside him, "With Qingning''s grades, it is very likely that he will be sent to University A by then. Ning together." Besides, Yao Dong lowered his eyebrows, as if lost in thought. Chu Xu reached out and poked Gu Qingning''s hand, "Boss Ning." Gu Qingning straightened up slowly, leaned back, half-closed her pupils, showing a trace ofziness and wantonness. She raised her hand to take off the earphones, her voice was slightly hoarse, "What are you talking about?" Chu Xu asked, "Which university do you want to apply for?" Three curious eyes cast on her, Gu Qingning was still a little sleepy. After being silent for a while, she said slowly, "Maybe, A big." University A is the best university in China, and some majors are not inferior to foreign countries. Going to University A is also a good choice. Chu Xu supported his forehead, looked at the sky and was speechless, "What is possibility, Boss Ning, do you know that your indifferent expression can easily attract people''s hatred?" That is a university, and it feels like an ordinary university in her mouth. Gu Qingning shrugged, picked up the bottle to drink water. Yao Dong suddenly said, looking straight at her, his eyes were serious like never before, "Do you really want to go to A University?" Gu Qingning nodded casually, "Yes." Chu Xu heard a hint of it, and asked in disbelief, "Dongzi, don''t you also want to enroll in A University?" Yao Dong nodded. Since his parents passed away, he has given up studying. If he is interested in learning, he will give up if he is not interested. That''s why he is biased. There is still some time before the college entrance examination, and he has to work hard. Sun Qiaoqiao raised her hand and said with a smile, "Then I have to work hard and strive to be in the same school as Qingning." Chu Xu looked at the three of them, andy down on the table with a sullen face, "You all go to University A, so what should I do?" "Didn''t you say that you would go home and inherit the family property?" Sun Qiaoqiao joked. Chu Xu said worriedly, "That''s before. " Now he doesn''t want to be a salted fish. The desire to fight suddenly ignited, he sat up, clenched his fists, and said in a firm tone, "I also want to take the A University exam." He looked up at Gu Qingning, and smiled obsequiously, "Boss Ning, can you help me with my homework?" The topic she gave was better than what the teacher said, and he could listen and understand it. There¡¯s still more toe, it¡¯s another day of asking for votes andments, ???????? Chapter 106: You are too weak now (3) Chapter 106 You are too weak now (3) Sun Qiaoqiao sped her hands together, a dimple emerged from the corner of her mouth, "Master, I want it too, please help me." Yao Dong also looked at Gu Qingning, obviously, he also meant the same thing. Gu Qingning nced at the three of them, raised her red lips, "Have you figured it out?" The three of them nodded together. Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, "Stay for an hour after school." Is this a promise? Chu Xu and the three of them beamed with joy and nodded again and again. Don¡¯t say one hour, five hours have to be promised. ¡­ Gu family. In the living room. Old man Gu was drinking tea, his tone could not tell his emotions, "Cheng Yu hasn''t been found yet?" Gu Hai put down the teapot, his serious expression showed a hint of respect, "Not yet, and something happened to the Cheng family." Hearing this, Mr. Gu nced at him and motioned for him to continue talking. Gu Haidao, "Gu Ying deliberately attacked thepanies under the Cheng family. The Cheng Group''s capital chain has already had problems. If it continues like this, it will go bankrupt within two days." Mr. Gu frowned. The Cheng family is no match for the Gu family, but it is a group with decades of foundation. It has only been two days. Gu Ying can''t bring down the Cheng group so quickly. "Who''s helping him?" Gu Hai shook his head, "I sent someone to check, and it is indeed only him." Master Gu frowned, "What''s going on in Qingning?" Gu Hai shook his head, if Cheng Yu really hid because he didn''t want a divorce, and Cheng''s group was in trouble, she couldn''t turn a blind eye. The only thing that makes sense is that she was arrested. Master Gu said, "Keep watching." ¡­ It was getting dark, and Gu Qingning and his party left the school. Chu Xu''s family has a driver to pick him up, and he also takes Sun Qiaoqiao for a ride. Watching the car leave, Yao Dong turned to look at Gu Qingning, paused, "That..." He faltered and hawed, and couldn''t hold back a whole sentence for a long time. Gu Qingning nced at him, and said in a casual tone, "Is it a man? He is coy, and he wants to say what he wants to say." Such boldness, those who didn''t know thought she was the man. The corners of Yao Dong''s lips twitched, it was obvious that she didn''t look like a girl at all. He took a deep breath and said, "I want to join the gang." Gu Qingning squinted her eyes and refused straight away, "Not now." "Why?" She said directly, "You are too weak now." Not being hit, Yao Dong lowered his head with a look of frustration. "I can''t bear it like this, and want to give up?" The cold voice sounded again, Yao Dong raised his head and stared at her nkly. "you¡­" Gu Qingning said calmly, "If you are weak, you should find a way to be stronger. You are notining about yourself here. We will wait until the college entrance examination is over to discuss the matter of joining a gang." Yao Dong''s eyes lit up, and the corners of his lips curled up. He will work hard to catch up with her, he doesn''t want to hold back every time, waiting to be rescued. The bus came, Yao Dong hurried to the opposite bus booth. Gu Qingning lifted his foot to leave, and the phone in his pocket rang. She took out her mobile phone and noted that it was the third brother. Gu Zhao''s voice was very gentle, like the spring breeze in March, "Ning''er, are you still in school?" Gu Qingning hummed, "I just left school and I''m going back." "I''m near your school, you wait there, I''ll pick you up." The phone was hung up, Gu Qingning blinked, a little confused. Two minutester. Gu Zhao''s car stopped on the side of the road, with the windows down, Gu Zhao waved at her. "Ning''er, this way." Gu Qingning walked over, left her schoolbag in the back seat, and sat in the passenger seat. Waiting for her to fasten her seat belt, Gu Zhao started the car. "There are snacks and drinks in the back pocket. If you are hungry, eat some first to fill your stomach." The scenery outside the window was a bit different, Gu Qingning recognized that this was not the way back, and asked casually, "Where are you going?" Gu Zhao exined, "There are a group of people at home, we will go back after eating outside." "Just the two of us?" "There is also the second brother, his filming is almost over, let''s pick him up first and then go to dinner." Gu Qingning groaned, and turned to look at the night scene outside the window. ¡­ The shooting scene turned to the outside, and the staff were busy. After thest shot was finished, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, exhaustion was visible on their faces. Gu Che took off his coat while walking, his arms were smooth and full of hormonal breath. Clothing looks thin, **** looks good, it''s him. Many little girls present were jealous, like a hungry wolf seeing meat. "Brother Che, your phone." The assistant took his coat and handed him the phone. Gu Che reached out to take it, walked quickly into the dressing room, pulled out a chair and sat down, and asked the makeup artist to remove the makeup. He turned on the phone and urged, "Hurry up." Enter the password to unlock the screen, there are several unread messages. Ignoring the others, he directly clicked on the message sent by Gu Zhao. ¡¾Second brother, we are here, across the road from your filming location. ¡¿ ¡¾There are fans at the door, be careful yourself. ¡¿ Gu Che frowned. His itinerary has always been kept secret. Who leaked the news. His makeup is very light, and it can be removed in three or four minutes. Gu Che put his phone on the table, picked up his clothes and went to the bathroom to change. Assistant Xiaoxiao came in from the outside, "Where''s Brother Che?" "I''m going to change clothes." The makeup artist packed up the tools and responded. After finishing speaking, the bathroom door opened, and Gu Che came out after changing his clothes. Xiaoxiao said helplessly, "Brother Che, there are fans outside." The terrible thing is that there is only one door in and out of this ce, and there is no back door to go through. "It''s okay. Someone is picking me up outside. You should go back early. The dinner will be charged to my ount and I will treat you." Gu Che picked up his phone and strode out. Xiaoxiao was afraid of idents, so she hurriedly chased her out. At the gate, there are threeyers of fans inside and threeyers outside, surrounded by water. Among them, some were illegitimate fans, who were crowded in the front, holding cameras in their hands, and kept taking pictures as soon as they saw Gu Che appearing. The spotlight kept shing, Gu Che raised his hand and pressed down the brim of his hat, and the mask and sunsses covered his face very tightly. There are bodyguards on the left and right sides, and a bunch of cameras to capture pictures, but only a back view can be taken. The illegitimate fan who couldn''t take a photo of his face was a little annoyed, and the sound of cursing came from the crowd. "If you are popr, you will be floating, right? Aren''t celebrities just made to be photographed?" "We have waited so hard here for so long, don''t we even give you benefits for taking a few photos?" "Gu Che, do you have a conscience? It''s not because of us fans that you are here today." Now, those true fans can''t sit still. Directly confront those illegitimate fans. "Our brother is so tired, what''s wrong with going back to rest early, it''s in your way." "Don''te if you don''t want to, don''t chase if you don''t want to chase, climb the wall and go to another house, don''t disgust our brother here." "Brother can be popr by relying on his strength, where you need to praise him, don''t be too sentimental." A loud voice sounded, and a fierce battle was ready to go. Gu Che stopped, and the surrounding voices gradually disappeared. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Gu Che suddenly spoke out, with a low voice that was captivating, "Everyone go back early, don''t talk to people with brains, it''s a waste of energy." After the words fell, the true love fan became agitated, and consciously stepped back to make way for Gu Che. There are others. Chapter 107: What meal did you ask him out for (4) Chapter 107 What meal did you ask him out for (4) "Brother, post more photos on Weibo, and you can also post photos of your sister." "Brother, your sister is prettier than you, post more photos." The fansughed and shouted, and everyone else followed suit. "Brother, can we climb the wall, sister?" Gu Che raised his hand to take off the mask, even with only half of his face, he was still handsome as hell. He picked up his lips and smiled, "Yes." Unexpectedly, he would take off his mask and respond to their words. The fans were so excited that they almost fainted. However, no matter how excited they were, they refrained from taking pictures. Brother showed them, and they were satisfied. At this time, Gu Zhao''s car also drove over and stopped on the side of the road. Gu Che trotted forward, opened the car door, and quickly got into the car. "boom-" The car door was closed, blocking the fiery eyes of the fans, Gu Zhao started the car and drove away. "The one in the back seat is my brother''s sister, right?" One of the fans murmured. Another person next to him said, "You saw it too, it doesn''t seem to be my hallucination." "Did you catch it?" "No." The voice of regret was blown away by the wind and sank into the night. ¡­ In the car, Gu Qingning was filling out the paper. Before those things were not finished, Xu An gave another stack. "Ning''er,e, eat some walnuts." Gu Che took out a bucket of walnuts from his backpack, opened the lid, and handed it to Gu Qingning. "Writing papers is the most brain-intensive, so make up more and more." Gu Qingning stretched out his hand to grab a handful, and brushed up the questions while chewing. Gu Zhao nced at the two of them, and said, "Second brother, you said that in front of fans just now, I''m afraid you will be the most popr searchter." "Let''s just go up, and besides, can you count as a fan if you have a illegitimate meal?" Gu Che sneered. "Then they should quickly follow others." As he spoke, he took out his phone from his pocket, turned off the sh, and adjusted the angle. "Yaoer, don''t look up, the second brother takes a picture." He just tans the back of his head, which shouldn''t be too much. Gu Qingning didn''t stop her, with a calm expression, she reached out to pick up the yogurt, bit the straw and took a few sips. After posting on Weibo, Gu Che asked casually, "By the way, isn''t big brothering?" Gu Zhao nced at Gu Qingning through the rearview mirror, and said casually, "Brother is not free, he is busy these two days." "Then I''ll call him. If he hasn''t eaten, we''ll pack some for himter." Gu Che took out his phone while talking. The phone is connected, and someone will answer it soon. "Ache, what''s the matter?" "Brother, have you had dinner yet? I want it..." Hearing the voice of a waiter from Gu Ying''s side, Gu Che changed the subject, "Brother, are you outside?" On the other end of the phone, Gu Ying''s ck eyes reflected the indifferent eyebrows of the person opposite, and whispered, "Well, I have an appointment for dinner." "Who is it?" Gu Che was curious. Who is so important, and let him postpone the dinner with them. "woman?" Gu Ying''s expression froze, "... Fu Juncheng." Gu Che was surprised, "Fu Juncheng?" "What meal did you ask him out for?" Gu Qingning bit the straw, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, showing a bit of evil spirit. Back so soon? "I''ll talk to you when I get back." Without further exnation, Gu Ying hung up the phone. Gu Che scratched his hair, a little annoyed. Suddenly thought of something, he turned his head to look at Gu Qingning, hesitant to speak, "Yaoer, you..." After a while, he said sullenly, "Forget it, it''s nothing." That''s all, mentioning Fu Juncheng in front of her, isn''t it helping Fu Juncheng to gain a sense of existence, he is not so stupid. Good night, okay???????? Chapter 108: I like it, she likes it, thats enough (1) Chapter 108 I like it, she likes it, that''s enough (1) The huge restaurant was strangely deserted. There is only one table of guests. Put down the phone, Gu Ying raised his eyes to look at the man opposite, his bright ck pupils shed aplex thin light, "Did you send that anonymous email two days ago?" He asked directly, with a very firm tone. The email is full of confidential information that Cheng can''t see. It is also because of this email that he can deal with the Cheng Group so smoothly. Otherwise, it would take at least two weeks for him to acquire the Cheng Group by himself. Fu Juncheng tapped the desktop with his fingertips, his brows and eyes were cold, "What anonymous email?" Seeing that he denied it, Gu Ying was not surprised. He narrowed his eyes, "I owe you a favor this time, though." Paused, the deep voice turned cold, "A-Ning is still in school, she is still young, don''t covet her." Coveted? After tasting the word product, Fu Juncheng raised his lips andughed. "Eldest Young Master Gu has never been in love, has he?" Gu Ying was stunned, and frowned, "What do you mean?" "I like Ningning, not coveting." Fu Juncheng corrected. "..." Gu Yingjun''s face darkened. The wolf''s ambition has been exposed, he just covets their family, Aning. "You, Hugh, think." Facing his sullen eyes, Fu Juncheng was as calm as before, "I like it, she likes it, that''s enough." As for other people, they are not in his consideration. Gu Ying smiled sarcastically, feeling very upset, "Ning would never like you." He himself was a little uncertain when he said the words. Fu Juncheng nced at him, and said softly, "Then why are you so anxious?" Gu Ying, "..." Can he do it? ¡­ Late at night, a white luxury car parked at the gate of the school. The door of the back seat was open, Gu Che put one hand on the door, and looked anxiously at the girl packing her schoolbag in the car. "Yaoer, do you really want to live in school?" The dormitory is so small, the bed is so hard, can you sleepfortably? Gu Qingning zipped up the zipper, "Well, in the past two days, there will be a quiz for the morning reading in the ss, and you can''t bete. It''s convenient to live in the dormitory." As she spoke, she threw her schoolbag over her shoulder and got up to get out of the car. Gu Zhaoined, "Second brother, Ning''er is only staying for two days, can you stop making it feel like parting from life to death?" After hearing this, Gu Che stretched out his hand to hit him. "I want you to take care of it." Seeing that the two of them were about to fight again, Gu Qingning hurriedly said, "Second Brother, Third Brother, I''m leaving first." After finishing speaking, she hurried into the school with her schoolbag on her back. "It''s all your fault for being too violent, scaring Ning''er away." Gu Zhao straightened his messed-up cor with a cool and authentic voice. Gu Che got into the car and rolled his eyes at him, "Stop talking nonsense and drive." "Where to?" "hotel." Yaoer doesn''t go back to live, and he doesn''t bother to go back there. Knowing his temper, Gu Zhao didn''t persuade him, started the car and left. ¡­ The night was hazy, and the deste southern suburbs were dead silent. Not even a stray cat. "Boom boom boom¡ª" The sound of the engine of the motorcycle soared into the sky, and the white motorcycle was very eye-catching on the open road. Half an hourter. The motorcycle turned into a street and stopped at the entrance of a dpidated boxing gym. Gu Qingning was sitting on the motorcycle, with his feet on the ground, looking at the boxing gym casually. The dpidated que is covered with spider silk, and even the corners of the walls are densely packed with weeds. This boxing gym has been around for a while. It''s hard to imagine that a gang''sir is here. At this time, the rusty iron door was pushed open from the inside. In the dim light, the scars on the man''s face were clearly visible. Yao Cheng saw the motorcycle sitting under Gu Qingning, his eyes twitched. Good break. "Miss Gu, did you ride this?" She picked up the motorcycle from a junk collector, right? By riding this motorcycle, she is not afraid that the car will break down on the road. Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, "There is a problem," It was sote, and in such a remote ce, no one wanted to leave the car. She bought this motorcycle from the janitor for 500 yuan. Yao Cheng shook his head quickly, "No problem, I''ll just ask." Gu Qingning pulled out the key, walked up the steps, and walked inside, "How is the matter going?" Yao Cheng followed her to lead the way, and when he heard her words, his face showed a bit of embarrassment. "ording to the list you gave, I have notified them to leave the gang on their own, but the brothers disagree and are unwilling to leave the gang. They are still arguing inside, moring for an exnation." He has been arguing for more than two hours, and his ears are almost callused. Gu Qingning squinted at him, and said in a calm voice, "You also think I''m unreasonable?" Yao Cheng shook his head without hesitation, "The decision you make has your own reasons." And he just needs to obey her orders, no need to question, just believe. From the moment he decided to follow her, he had already thought it through. "Those people have been in the Four Seas Gang for a long time. It is normal for them to quit the gang for a while, and they can''t ept it..." A cold voice interrupted him, "It''s because they don''t want to leave because they don''t want to be part of the gang." Yao Cheng was stunned, and looked at Gu Qingning in a daze. Without waiting for him to ask, Gu Qingning took out a thick envelope from his coat pocket and threw it to him casually. "See for yourself." Yao Cheng subconsciously raised his hand to catch the envelope, nced at Gu Qingning, and opened the envelope immediately. It was just printed, and the paper still smelled of ink. He quickly flipped through the printed content, which recorded the specific information of the gang brothers, as well as their secret activities. five minutester. Yao Cheng clenched the paper in his hand tightly, veins burst out on his forehead, as if he was trying his best to hold back his anger. These are things that are eaten inside and out. Gu Qingning hooked her lips, three points were badass, seven points evil, "Do you know what to do now?" Yao Cheng closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his eyes were bloodshot, "Betrayer, kill." Gu Qingning smiled in satisfaction, "Lead the way." Yao Cheng nodded. The outside of the boxing gym looks dpidated, but the inside is spacious and tidy. The two walked to the hall, Gu Qingning looked at the room full of people, with a bit of amusement in his eyes. It was quite lively. "The boss is here." Someone in the crowd spotted Yao Cheng and immediately booed. "Let the boss give us an exnation, otherwise we won''t leave." "That''s right, why drive us out of the gang, even if we don''t have credit, we still have hard work. Boss, you can''t cross the river to demolish us." Yao Cheng nced at the few people who were shouting fiercely, and then thought of what they had done to betray the gang, his face suddenly turned cold. He suddenly drew his gun, loaded it, and pulled the trigger. Bang bang bang. Headshot with one shot, without sloppy at all. The few people who were yelling just now fell to the ground, their eyes widened, and they died before they could feel the pain. The unexpected move shocked the others. The long-lost silence strikes, and it can be regarded as quiet. "Boss, you..." "boom-" "Boss..." "boom-" As soon as someone opened his mouth, Yao Cheng shot his head in the next second. And ha... Chapter 109: Looking for Brother Jun Cheng in the middle of the night (2) Chapter 109 Looking for Brother Jun Cheng in the middle of the night (2) As soon as someone opened his mouth, Yao Cheng shot his head in the next second. The air solidified, and a strong low pressure enveloped everyone. Yao Cheng said coldly, "Don''t you want to exin, why don''t you talk?" Everyone looked at each other in nk dismay. Among them, someone dared to speak, "Boss, what do you mean, brothers follow you..." "boom-" The man fell back, and the people around him were startled. Seeing the **** hole between the man''s eyebrows, everyone backed up unconsciously. In an instant, the way everyone looked at Yao Cheng changed. There is panic, doubt, and viciousness. Gu Qingning folded his arms, with an innocent smile on his face, but his words were cold and ruthless, "Don''t talk nonsense with them, do it directly." At this time, everyone noticed that there was a person beside Yao Cheng. The bright moonlight outlines her thin figure, and the simple ck clothes and trousers can hardly conceal the nobility on her body. The pair of cool ck pupils swept towards them, and the sharp gaze was full of oppression. Recalling what she said just now, someone suddenly became dissatisfied, "This is a matter of our gang, what are you talking about, you little girl..." "boom-" Another headshot was taken, and the others immediately fell silent. Time was limited, Yao Cheng dropped the gun with no bullets, and picked up a dagger casually. He rushed into the crowd without saying a word, and started killing with a dagger. Thinking of these people''s betrayal of the gang, he became red-eyed. "Yao Cheng, you are crazy, but brothers follow you through life and death, and you treat us like this." "Damn it, Yao Cheng, if you''re the first grader, don''t me us for the fifteenth grade. Brothers, don''t worry about the past, he''s simply crazy." The voice of cursing and cursing sounded, and some people began to resist. Fighting against hundreds of people alone, Yao Cheng quickly lost. Gu Qingning''s eyebrows turned cold, he picked up an iron rod and rushed into the siege. Hands up and down with a stick, she made a deadly move, and everyone was beaten up and down. There were screams one after another, this night was destined to be unsettled. Upstairs, the room facing the hall. A hundred or so people crowded at the window, and from their viewing angle, they could clearly see everything that happened in the hall. Witnessing this unteral massacre, even those who had seen blood couldn''t help but feel weak. Boss brought back a living Hades. Downstairs, the fighting stopped. Gu Qingning threw away the blood-stained iron rod, held his wrist and turned it around, "Call them down." Yao Cheng dropped the dagger, breathed a sigh of relief, and roared upstairs. "All down." The figure standing at the window dispersed in a hurry, and went downstairs in a hurry. Gu Qingning pulled up a chair and sat down, with a look of tiredness in his eyes. The sound of messy footsteps came, and a dark group of people ran towards this side. "Boss." Everyone nced at Yao Cheng, and from the corner of their eyes they secretly nced at Gu Qingning. Looking thin and weak, how can there be so much strength. Yao Cheng cleared his throat, and said in a deep voice, "You all saw it just now, this is what happens to traitors." After a pause, he continued, "Starting today, the leader of the Four Seas Gang will be Ms. Gu, and I will also obey her. If anyone is unwilling to stay, they can quit now." The loud and loud words fell on their ears, and everyone was shocked. Everyone looked at the girl sitting on the chair not far away, and swallowed. This living Hades will be their leader? Yao Cheng added, "Think about the time for a minute. If there are no 100% loyal people, I would like to advise you to leave now." "The ones who stay stand on my left, and the ones who leave stand on the right." Everyone looked at each other in nk dismay, seeing the **** situation on the ground, and fell silent for a while. One minute will be here soon. "I stayed." Among them, a young man in his early twenties raised his hand and walked to the left of Yao Cheng with firm eyes. Someone spoke first, and others followed suit. "I''ll stay too." "I stayed." "And I." ¡­ Yao Cheng looked at the empty right hand side, with a gratified smile on his lips. He turned his head to look at Gu Qingning, with a trace of respect in his eyes, "Miss Gu." Gu Qingning stood up, with cold eyes, "Starting today, the Four Seas Gang will be renamed Shitian, and Shitian will not leave any waste. I will send you to a ce for special training in two days. During the special training process, you may even lose your life. So, you have to think clearly, there is still time to quit now.¡± After waiting for a while, no one spoke. Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows lightly, "If you don''t say anything, you want to quit?" "I''ll stay." It was the young man who spoke just now, his dark eyes shining with astonishing light. "Swear allegiance to Shi Tian to the death." It is better to spend the only time vigorously than to live a life of uselessness. He wants to be as strong as her. The others looked at each other with tacit smiles on their faces. They raised their fists high, and their high-pitched voices were in unison, "Swear allegiance to Shitian to the death." The short and powerful slogan echoed in this dpidated boxing gym, inexplicably shaking people''s minds and making their blood boil. Gu Qingning smiled, narrowed her long and narrow eyes slightly, "Very good, now clean up here, and prepare to leave in two days." "Yes, boss." Gu Qingning nced at his phone, it was already three o''clock. She looked at Yao Cheng and said in a low voice, "I''ll go first, don''t stay here after cleaning this ce, give them another ce to stay for two days, I''ll find the headquarters." Some of these people who died were undercover agents from other gangs. If something happened to them, it wouldn''t take long for someone to find them here. Yao Cheng nodded, remembering her second-hand motorcycle, and asked, "Why don''t you drive my car back?" Gu Qingning waved his hand, "No need." She doesn''t have a driver''s license, and it will be troublesome if she gets caught in the city center. Yao Cheng escorted her to the door, watched her start the motorcycle, and frowned. "..." He had a hunch that this car was going to be scrapped. But he dared not speak out, for fear of being beaten. Perhaps his crow''s mouth hade true, halfway through the drive, the car turned off. Gu Qingning kicked off the motorcycle, a little irritable. grass. Really bad luck. She took out her mobile phone, opened the address book, and hesitated with her fingertips. Finally, she pressed someone''s cell phone number. When Fu Juncheng received her call, he had just fallen asleep. The girl''s gentle voice was full of helplessness, "Brother Jun Cheng, can you send a car to pick me up?" Noisy wind blows. Fu Juncheng frowned coldly, "Where is it?" Gu Qingning reported the address truthfully, Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened, and he ran to such a remote ce in the middle of the night. "Don''t run around, just wait there." After exhorting, he hung up the phone and got out of bed to change clothes. Before going out, he also took a carton of milk from the kitchen. the other side. Gu Qingning squatted on the side of the road, took out his mobile phone to y games. The background music of the game sounded on the empty road, which was very strange. And ha, A-Xia is going to eat first Chapter 110: Master Fu brings the little lion home (3) Chapter 110 Master Fu Brings the Lion Cub Home (3) By the light from the headlights, Fu Juncheng noticed the figure squatting on the side of the road. The figure of the child curled up, a small ball, lonely, looks very pitiful. Fu Juncheng frowned, and the heart that was raised in his heart finally fell to the ground. Knowing that she is very good at fighting, but after all it is sote and she is still alone in the wilderness, he is not worried. The car lights passed in front of her, Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes ufortably. Lifting his head, the man''s handsome and tall figure got out of the car. The sharp-edged face in the darkness couldn''t see the emotion clearly, but he could still feel the low air pressure on him. Gu Qingning was stunned for a moment. Could it be that she woke him up by calling, and he was angry to get up? Before she could figure it out, the man had already walked in front of her. Seeing the motorcycle beside her, Fu Juncheng''s mouth twitched. He looked down at the girl who was squatting on the ground, and said in a low voice, "n to squat here all night?" Gu Qingning raised his face and smiled wryly, "Legs are numb." "..." Fu Juncheng leaned over, reached out and hugged her horizontally. It feels lighter than before. Did the Gu family not give her anything to eat? Seeing him frowning again, Gu Qingning shed a trace of apology, "I''m sorry, I disturbed your sleep in the middle of the night." Fu Juncheng didn''t look at her, and went straight to the direction of the car. Gu Qingning''s heart pounded, she raised her head, and from her angle, she happened to see his superior jawline. "Fu Juncheng, I didn''t know you were angry about getting up. If I had known, I wouldn''t have called you." Opening the car door and putting her in the passenger seat, Fu Juncheng approached, his eyes full of her, "You can only call me." Gu Qingning was stunned, and said "ah" dully. Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened slightly, his thin lips moved slightly, and the words that reached his lips turned into a soft sigh. "I''m not getting up." The little head melon looks very smart, why is it so slow in this regard. Gu Qingning frowned, and murmured suspiciously, "But you''re obviously angry." The depression that had umted all the way dissipated a bit, and Fu Juncheng''s deep eyes showed a subtle smile. He stretched out his hand and pinched her face, it felt quite slippery, "I''m mad at you foring to this kind of ce in the middle of the night and riding a broken motorcycle, do you know it''s dangerous?" It should be a reprimand, but there is an indescribable pampering. Gu Qingning nodded half-understood, andined, "It''s all because the motorcycle is not powerful, five hundred yuan is a bit unfair." Fu Juncheng, "..." Is this the point? He is also thanks to theck of power of the motorcycle, otherwise he would not have known that she came to this kind of ce where the birds don''t **** alone in the middle of the night. Seeing that he was about to get angry again, Gu Qingning blurted out, "It''s because of you." Eyes met. Fu Juncheng smiled lowly, and looked at her with a little narrowed eyes. With his smile, the atmosphere suddenly became subtle. It was only then that Gu Qingning realized that what she just said was easy to be misunderstood. She avoided his gaze and changed the subject, "Drive back quickly, or it will be dawn." Fu Juncheng''s lips curled up, and he stretched out his hand to help her fasten her seat belt, before going around to the other side and getting into the car. The car drove away, and as for the second-hand motorcycle, it has been forgotten. In the car, Gu Qingning drank milk and narrowed her eyes contentedly. "Where did you get the milk in your car?" Fu Juncheng replied casually, "Hengheng bought it, and left it in the car." Without thinking too much, Gu Qingning believed it. "Where did you get the motorcycle?" The people beside him began to question, Gu Qingning pouted. "Bought it with the school janitor." "What are you doing there in the middle of the night?" Gu Qingning bit the straw and hesitated. She didn''t want to lie to him, but if she told him about it, he might object. ¡°¡­meet someone.¡± "I can''t see someone during the day, so I have to run so far at night?" Who said that women are fussy, but men are even more terrifying. Gu Qingning was worried, and her mind was racing. Before she could think of a word, the man''s low maic voice sounded again, "And the blood on your trousers, what''s going on?" Did you meet someone, or went to kill someone. Hearing this, Gu Qingning lowered her head and nced at the bottom of her trousers, probably identally touching it just now. She tilted her head, her clear eyes stared at the man beside her, "Can''t you pretend to be confused?" Fu Juncheng frowned, "Don''t change the subject." "..." Gu Qingning thought for a while, and said tactfully, "I have epted a gang." Fu Juncheng looked t, "What else?" He is not angry, so he supports her? Gu Qingning raised the corners of her lips, telling the truth, "I went to pick some people just now." "Hey, is there any ce suitable for special training, please introduce two?" Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, "Are you going to lead the team yourself?" "Can''t you?" Soft voice, a fearless tone. They are all rough old men, and he couldn''t bear to have her with them. Besides, her first priority now is to go to school well. Fu Juncheng dispelled her idea and said, "Leave him to me, I have a ce that is very suitable for special training." Gu Qingning''s eyes lit up, "What are the conditions?" Knowing that he has many connections and tough methods, she can''t rest assured that he will be entrusted to him. "From now on, you are not allowed to run around alone in the middle of the night, and you are not allowed to drive that kind of broken motorcycle again." That broken car could be scrapped, but she still dared to drive it, she was desperate. Gu Qingning was taken aback, "That''s it?" This is too simple. At least he should mention some favorable conditions for him. Fu Junchengughed, "What else?" Gu Qingning scratched her head, she saw from the corner of her eye that this was not the way back to school, she looked at Fu Juncheng questioningly. "Where is this going?" Fu Juncheng twitched the corner of his mouth, "My family." Gu Qingning recalled, "Wanjin mansion?" Fu Juncheng hummed, "It''s sote, the school door is closed, and you''re covered in blood, it''s hard to exin when you go back in this state." Gu Qingning thought that there were still people in his family, so he quickly said, "I can climb over the wall and enter the school without being discovered." "No." Fu Juncheng vetoed it, "It''s dangerous to climb over the wall." Gu Qingning pursed her lips. If she lived in his house, she would not be able to tell. "How about you send me back to school?" Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and a low-maughter overflowed from his throat, "My house is not a dragon''s pond or a tiger''s den, what are you afraid of?" Gu Qingning''s ears were burning slightly, and he argued, "Who said I was scared, I was just worried that it was sote, going to your house and disturbing your family." Fu Juncheng said without changing his face, "They were in a deep sleep, and they wouldn''t wake up even when there was thunder." "..." Finally, Gu Qingning was brought to the Wanjin mansion. Looking at the cool-toned decoration in the room, she was stunned. No need to guess, this is definitely his room. There was a soft rustling sound, and she turned her head to see the man standing in front of the wardrobe looking for clothes. And ha, wait patiently Chapter 111: I really want to leave people here (4) Chapter 111 I really want to keep people here (4) After a while, he came back with a suit of clothes. "Take it and put it on." Gu Qingning nced at the clothes in his hand, ck short-sleeved shorts with unremovedbels on them. Looks like new. Gu Qingning reached out to take it, thanked him, "Where do I live?" Fu Juncheng smiled, his voice was low and gentle, "The guest room hasn''t been cleaned, so I can only let you live in my room." In the end, he added, "You stay in my room, and you won''t attract attention if you leave tomorrow morning." Thest hesitation was dispelled, and Gu Qingning took the clothes and walked to the bathroom. "There are new towels in the cab next to the sink, you can use the contents inside." Fu Juncheng''s voice was blocked outside the door, Gu Qingning raised her hand and tied her hair up with a hair tie. She washed quickly and came out after a while. Seeing the pillows and quilts on the sofa, Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows. Just as he was about to lie down, he was stopped by Fu Juncheng. "etc." Gu Qingning paused while picking up the quilt, then turned to look at the person walking beside her, "What''s wrong?" "I''ll sleep here." Fu Juncheng took the quilt from her hand and pulled her towards the big bed. "You sleep here." Troubled him all night, and now let him sleep on the sofa, Gu Qingning is embarrassed to think about it. "No need, I''ll just sleep on the sofa." As she spoke, she started to walk back to the sofa. As soon as he took a step, he was hugged from behind. Gu Qingning''s eyes froze slightly, and when she realized it, she was thrown onto the bed. Said it was a throw, but in fact, it was skillful, and it didn''t hurt at all. Fu Juncheng lifted the quilt to cover her body, and his low voice was seductive, "Hurry up and go to sleep, it will be dawnter." After speaking, he turned and walked back to the sofa. Lie down on the sofa, he stretched out his hand and pulled the quilt cover. The next moment, the lights in the room dimmed, leaving only a small night light by the bed. Wrapped in a quilt, Gu Qingning nced at the man on the sofa. There was nowhere to put her long and slender legs, so she had no choice but to bend them up. She bent her lips and looked away. After running around all night, she was really sleepy, and Gu Qingning fell asleep as soon as she touched the pillow. In particr, he was still in a deep sleep. She didn''t even notice that Fu Juncheng was approaching. Fu Juncheng picked up the quilt that had been kicked to the ground, shook it, and covered her again. He moved lightly, for fear of waking her up. He squatted by the bed, looked at her for a while, and reached out to touch her hand exposed outside the quilt. Never thought about it. Gripping his hand with warm fingers, this scene is very simr to the time they first met in the vi. Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly and let her hold her hand. I really want to keep people here forever. After looking at her for some time, Fu Juncheng raised his head and looked out the window. It was already dawn. He carefully withdrew his hand, got up and walked back to the sofa to lie down. This time, Gu Qingning slept very peacefully. If it wasn''t for the phone rm clock ringing, she would still be able to sleep all the time. After turning off the rm clock, she turned over and sat up, looking sleepily at the sofa. result. Empty. Gu Qingning blinked, and finally woke up. people? She threw off the quilt and got out of bed, put on his slippers, and walked slowly to the bathroom. As soon as he approached, the door opened. Fu Juncheng came out neatly dressed, with a white shirt and ck trousers, and the sleeves were loosely rolled, elegant and luxurious. "Your clothes are all dried, and the toothbrush prepared for you is ced on the sink. Wash your face quickly, and I will send you to school." The melodious low-maic sound is like a cello ying, which makes people feel happy when listening to it early in the morning. Good night, okay???? Chapter 112: Its a blessing to be his girlfriend (1) Chapter 112 Being his girlfriend is a blessing (1) Gu Qingning responded with a good voice, "Thank you..." Before he finished saying the word "thank you", Fu Juncheng interrupted him, "You forgot again." Gu Qingning looked up at him, just woke up, her fair face was slightly pink, "Forget what?" Four eyes face each other. Touching the confusion in her eyes, Fu Junchengughed, and pressed his warm fingertips against her brow, "There is no need to say thank you between us." Gu Qingning was stunned. But she owed him a lot of favors. She moved her lips, about to speak, when someone knocked on the door outside. "Tuk Tuk¡ª" "A Cheng." is Tao Qiuyue''s voice. Gu Qingning''s ears felt hot, and he felt a guilty conscience of being caught. If someone saw her appearing in his room early in the morning, she would be speechless with ten mouths. "what to do?" Fu Juncheng saw the rare nervousness on her face, and smiled jokingly, "Is the little lion also afraid?" Gu Qingning rolled his eyes at him, "Who''s scared, I..." "A Cheng, are you up yet?" Tao Qiuyue''s voice came in again. Gu Qingning nced at the room, trying to find a hiding ce, "I''ll hide on the balcony." Before he took any action, he was picked up by a big hand, and through the thin fabric, he could vaguely feel the smooth and powerful lines of his arms. Both feet off the ground, Gu Qingning''s eyes trembled slightly, subconsciously wanting to struggle. result. Withdrawing the hand around her waist, Gu Qingning stood firm, and the man''s deep and pleasant voice sounded above his head. "Wash first, leave it to me outside." After saying that, Fu Juncheng turned and walked out of the bathroom. Gu Qingning turned his head sideways, and nced at the cup and toothbrush on the sink. The cup is filled with water, and the toothbrush is filled with toothpaste. is quite considerate. Tao Qiuyue stood at the door with a suitcase in her hand. Seeing that Fu Juncheng was fully dressed, she froze for a moment. "A Cheng, are you going out so early?" Fu Juncheng nodded. "Your grandpa and grandma are going to have a physical examination today, Hengheng, please pay more attention." Tao Qiuyue urged. "I won''t tell you, I''m leaving first, I won''t be able to catch thee." She pulled the suitcase and walked downstairs, stepping on her high heels and still walking like flying. Hearing that there was no movement outside, Gu Qingning came out of the bathroom with light steps. She looked at Fu Juncheng and asked in a low voice, "Going away?" Sneaky look, I didn''t know she thought she was a thief. Fu Juncheng couldn''t helpughing, reached out and flicked her forehead, "Go change your shoes." Gu Qingning heaved a sigh of relief, and went to the side to change his shoes. It''s still early, the old man and the others haven''t woken up yet. Without attracting attention, the two left quietly. The blue sky, the clouds are floating. The car was parked on the side of the street, Gu Qingning leaned against the car window, casually looking at the Zunhao Restaurant not far away. After a while, Fu Juncheng came back with a paper bag. Sitting in the car, he handed the bag to Gu Qingning, "Eat it while it''s hot." Gu Qingning opened the bag and took a look inside. The three boxes of breakfast were neatly stacked, and there was a bottle of milk next to it. "so much?" Fu Juncheng was driving the car, and he nced at her from the corner of his eye, "Drink the milk first." She is so thin, she has to gain weight. Gu Qingning took out the milk, the temperature of the tentacles was hot. She paused slightly, and was once again impressed by his carefulness. Whoever bes his girlfriend in the future will be blessed. Surprised by the sudden thought, there was still a trace of unspeakable anxiety in my heart. Gu Qingning shook her head, ignoring the strange feeling in her heart. Her every move was under his eyes, Fu Juncheng asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong, headache?" Gu Qingning shook his head, took out hot milk, unscrewed the bottle cap, and drank it slowly. "Aren''t you going to eat?" Fu Juncheng raised his lips and smiled, yes, he knew how to care about him. "I''ll eat when I go back." Gu Qingning was drinking milk, and suddenly remembered something, "Last time you said you would bring me something fun to go to the vi, what fun is it?" Fu Juncheng deliberately whetted her appetite, and chuckled, "If you want to know, go and see for yourself." Gu Qingning curled her lips and whispered, "Stingy." Fu Juncheng smiled lightly and remained silent. After a while, the car stopped across the road from the school. Gu Qingning got out of the car carrying a paper bag, "Thank you..." Just as he uttered a word, the man''s deep ck eyes looked over, and she suddenly remembered what he said in the morning. She pursed her lips, and changed her tune, "I agreed to treat you to dinner, and tell me when you have time." Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows lightly, and a doting smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Go to school well, and leave the special training to me." Gu Qingning chuckled softly, "Has anyone ever told you that you are long-winded?" Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes, "There is one." "who?" "A kid named Gu Qingning." As he spoke, he couldn''t help butugh first. Gu Qingning''s lips twitched, she mmed the car door, turned and walked towards the school. Fu Juncheng turned sideways, watched her walk into the school, and then started the car to leave. After entering the school, Gu Qingning went straight back to the dormitory. After eating breakfast, she changed into her school uniform and walked towards the teaching building unhurriedly. The first time she caught up with the morning reading, when she appeared at the door of the ssroom, all the ssmates in the ss were shocked. Pulled out the chair and sat down, Sun Qiaoqiao came over, "Qingning, why are you so early today?" Miracle. I''m notte. "Is it early?" Gu Qingning stuffed her schoolbag into the desk drawer, and found a pile of letters stuffed in the drawer. Envelopes are colorful, with various patterns and patterns. She frowned slightly, "What are these?" Sun Qiaoqiao covered her mouth and snickered, "Silly, you still can''t read the love letter." She found out when she came this morning. She teased, "Qingning, these are all your admirers." Gu Qingning was speechless, looking down at the pile of love letters. Throwing the trash can seems a bit hurtful, and it''s impossible for her to take it back. She thought about it, and she caught a glimpse of Xu Aning in from the outside out of the corner of her eye, and suddenly had an idea. "Make a test paper, everyone collect all the textbooks on the table." Xu An said while distributing the test papers. When passing by Gu Qingning''s side, he paused and joked with a smile, "Student Gu, you''re on time today." Gu Qingning took the test paper, and then handed him a stack of letters, "Mr. Xu, I will leave these to you." People around me widened their eyes, is she serious? Not far away, Chu Xu and Yao Dong looked at each other and smiled. This trick is enough to hurt. Xu An was stunned for a few seconds, and then reached out to take the thick pile of letters. He was not stupid, so he naturally knew what this pile of letters was. He clicked his tongue, this luck is really good enough. "No trouble, the teacher is very willing to help with this kind of thing. If other students need the teacher''s help, just ask." "..." The ssroom was suddenly quiet, and no one responded to him. Xu An took the letter and walked back to the podium, Sun Qiaoqiao asked in a low voice, "Qingning, why did you give the letter to Teacher Xu?" "So many people are watching, if it spreads, the person who sent you the letter will know." Gu Qingning pulled her lips and smiled yfully, "I just want them to spread the word." In this way, no one would dare to stuff letters into her desk drawer in the future. People, people, thement area needs friends,e and say hello, there will be updatester. Chapter 113: Guess what this is (2) Chapter 113 Guess what this is (2) "ha?" Sun Qiaoqiao was puzzled and couldn''t figure out the reason. I still wanted to ask something, but Xu An''s voice came over, "I will hand in the papers after the first ss, everyone hurry up." Sun Qiaoqiao suddenly lost her curiosity, picked up a pen and started to make papers. Gu Qingning shook his head and smiled, and slowly took out a gel pen from his schoolbag. On the podium, Xu An moved a chair and sat down. He nced at the ssmates under his eyes, it was quiet, everyone was busy doing papers. Xu An withdrew his gaze, looked down at the pile of letters, and suddenly became yful. He nced in Gu Qingning''s direction, confirmed that she was writing the paper, quickly picked up the stack of letters, and hid them under the podium. Immediately afterwards, he took out his mobile phone, called up the camera mode, and took a photo of the stack of letters. He raised the corner of his mouth, put the letter back on the podium, and clicked on Fu Juncheng''s WeChat. After posting the photo, he typed slowly. ¡¾guess what is this? ¡¿ After sending the message, the corners of his lips curled up quietly, counting down in his heart. one two three four¡­ Just when he counted to "nine", the other party replied. ¡¾speak English. ¡¿ Xu An pouted, what a double standard. Holding the phone in his hand, he thought about replying. ¡¾ssmate Gu is very popr. ¡¿ When Fu Juncheng received the news, he just sat down to have breakfast. Seeing the words from Xu An, his eyes darkened slightly, and he put the coffee cup back on the table. There was a lot of movement, which caught Qi Heng''s attention. The little guy looked at Fu Juncheng with his moist eyes, and his red mouth was stained with milk. "Uncle, what''s wrong with you?" Children are very sensitive, and they can more or less notice when adults are angry. Fu Juncheng raised his eyes and nced at him, his expression was calm, and his tone was a little gentle, "It''s okay, let''s continue to eat." "oh." Qi Heng nodded ignorantly, continued to drink milk while holding the cup. Fu Juncheng withdrew his gaze, looked down at the phone, and the dim light in his eyes flickered on and off. The other party remained silent, and Xu An was inexplicably excited. Did he get dizzy from his anger? Suddenly, the other party sent a message. ¡¾Who gave it to you? ¡¿ Xu An held back hisughter, getting more energetic, typing with his fingertips quickly. ¡¾Of course it was given by Student Gu. ¡¿ Originally, he wanted to send a provocative sentence "Do you want to see it?", but then thinking of a certain master''s temper, Xu An immediately dismissed the idea. The next moment, Fu Juncheng returned in seconds. ¡¾She didn''t say anything? ¡¿ Staring at the message he replied, Xu An wondered if he installed surveince on Gu Qingning. Know her so well. After thinking about it, he didn''t dare to really annoy people, so he told the truth. ¡¾She asked me to help with these letters. ¡¿ Seeing this message, Fu Juncheng''s face warmed up a bit, and he typed back. ¡¾Bring back the letter. ¡¿ After sending the message, he picked up his cup and took a sip of his coffee. Xu An didn''t reply to the message, put away his phone, and looked up at the girl not far away who was busy writing the paper. If the brothers of the Gu family knew that their sister was being missed, they might fight, he thought gloatingly. As soon as the get out of ss bell rings, the papers will be taken away. After checking the answers with Gu Qingning, Sun Qiaoqiao breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there are not many mistakes. Seeing Gu Qingning get up, she asked casually, "Qingning, where are you going?" Gu Qingning said without looking back, "The bathroom." ¡­ Tao family. Mr. Tao and his wife went to the hospital for regr physical examinations, and the task of looking after Qi Heng naturally fell to Fu Juncheng. In the living room, Qi Heng was sitting on the sofa watching cartoons, and a bag of potato chips in his hand was almost empty. Opposite, Fu Juncheng was holding theputer, busy processing documents. The servant hurried in and said respectfully, "Master, there is a guest here." Fu Juncheng raised his eyes lightly, "Who?" "The guest said his name is Gu Ying." The servant said. Fu Juncheng paused his fingers tapping on the keyboard, and said in a t tone, "Pleasee in." "yes." The servant walked out, Qi Heng looked away from the cartoon, his childish face was full of curiosity. "Uncle, is your friend here?" Fu Juncheng nodded, "It''s Sister Ning''s elder brother, so be goodter and remember to call someone." Qi Heng''s eyes lit up, sister Ning''s brother, can he take him to find sister Ning? He grinned, revealing his deciduous teeth like rice grains, "Yeah." After a while, the servant led Gu Ying in. Fu Juncheng closed theputer and put it aside temporarily. Four eyes face each other. Gu Ying spoke first, with a deep and steady voice, very polite, "Aren''t Mr. Tao and Mrs. Tao here?" Fu Juncheng said, "They are going for a physical examination and sit down." "Coffee or tea?" "Tea is fine." Gu Ying was not restrained either, she put the gift box in her hand on the table, turned around and sat down. Fu Juncheng nced at the things he brought, and he could probably guess his purpose. Aware that Youdao was staring at him all the time, Gu Ying tilted his head, and a small face carved in pink and jade came into view. The little guy was staring at him with watery eyes, and suddenly smiled at him. "uncle." His heart softened when he heard the milky voice. He always thought children were troublesome, but suddenly he felt that the child in front of him was quite cute. The corners of Gu Ying''s mouth curled up slightly, and he reached out to touch his head with gentle movements. Qi Heng bent his eyes into crescents, handed the potato chips in front of him, and said generously, "Uncle, I''ll eat it for you." Gu Ying smiled lightly, with a rare gentle tone, "Thank you, uncle, just drink tea." Where did Fu Juncheng abduct the child, which is quite attractive. Qi Heng nodded, moved his little **** to Gu Ying''s side, not afraid of strangers at all. He raised his head and asked softly, "Uncle, can you y Lego?" He has always kept strangers away, almost no children dare to approach him, Qi Heng''s initiative made Gu Ying a little at a loss. "Won''t." "Then Hengheng will teach you, okay? There are a lot of Lego in Hengheng''s room, shall we y together?" Facing the little guy''s clear eyes, Gu Ying couldn''t bear to reject him. He turned his head to look at Fu Juncheng, gave him a wink, and beckoned him to speak. Who knows. Fu Juncheng spread his hands and smiled, with an expression of "I can''t help it, just agree". Gu Ying, "..." "Uncle, uncle." Gu Ying kept silent, but Qi Heng called him twice. Gu Ying came back to her senses, looked down at him, waited for a while, and finally choked out a word, "...Okay." Qi Heng bent his lips and quickly slid off the sofa. Just leave as soon as you say. Finally, he did not forget to ask Fu Juncheng for his opinion, "Uncle, can I go upstairs with Uncle to y Lego?" Fu Junchengughed lowly, "Yes, uncle can''t y, you can teach him for a while." Gu Ying gave him a sideways look, don''t think he couldn''t tell that he was hurting him. Qi Heng nodded heavily, "Okay." The little guy looked at him, and Gu Ying resigned himself to his fate and stood up. The next second, the little guy took the initiative to grab his hand, his soft fingers contrasted with his calloused hand. Gu Ying was stunned, looking at the little guy''s childish smiling face, his heart was inexplicably touched. and ha Chapter 114: Bring A-Ning, the sheep go into the tigers mouth (3) Chapter 114 Bring Aning, the sheep enter the tiger''s mouth (3) Seeing that Gu Ying was still not moving, Qi Heng urged, "Uncle, let''s go." Gu Ying came back to her senses and said hello. One big and one small went upstairs together, following the footsteps of the little ones, Gu Ying walked very slowly. Looking at the picture of Gu Ying taking the baby, Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly. He took theputer and went to work. Upstairs, Qi Heng''s room. One big and one small sit on the carpet and y Lego. Gu Ying yed with a small part, looking at the little guy with a smile on his face. The little guy lowered his head, pursed his pink lips slightly, and focused on ying Lego. Maybe because I y often, the speed of assembling Lego is very fast. "Hengheng, did you just call Uncle Fu Juncheng?" The Fu family has a single lineage, where did Fu Jun inherit his brothers and sisters. Could it be the child of a coteral rtive of the Fu family? Qi Heng rummaged through a pile of parts without raising his head, "That''s right." Gu Ying has an inexplicable crush on the little guy, and wants to know him better, "What''s your daddy''s mommy''s name?" "My mommy''s name is Qi Xuan." Qi Heng said while ying Lego. "I don''t have a daddy." In the next sentence, the little guy''s tone suddenly became low. Gu Ying was stunned for a moment, her mind upied by hisst sentence. What is no daddy? His thoughts were a little confused, and before he could clear it up, the little guy''s soft voice sounded again, "Uncle, you spelled it backwards." Gu Ying was a little absent-minded, and smiled apologetically, "Uncle didn''t pay attention, uncle tried again." As he spoke, he dismantled the reversed parts and reassembled them ording to the drawings. He asked softly, "Hengheng, why do you say you don''t have a daddy?" "Mummy said." Qi Heng pursed his lips, slowing down the speed of spelling Lego. He looked up at Gu Ying, with a muffled voice, "But I saw that other children have daddies, but Hengheng doesn''t." "Mummy is very kind to Hengheng, Hengheng doesn''t want to make Mommy sad, so if Mommy doesn''t tell, Hengheng won''t ask." The little guy''s nasal voice was slightly thick, and he counted with his fingers, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a daddy, Hengheng also has Mommy, grandparents, uncle..." He babbled about a bunch of people, regardless of his young age, he remembered whoever treated him well. Gu Ying listened quietly, looking at the little guy with a little more distressed eyes. After talking too much in one breath, Qi Heng picked up the juice and took a few sips. Drank so fast that he choked. "Cough cough cough..." Gu Ying frowned, reached out to take away the juice, and gently patted his back with the other hand. "Are you feeling better?" Qi Heng coughed and blushed, he raised his head, looked at Gu Ying with wet eyes, "Uncle, can youe and y with Heng Heng next time?" Gu Ying paused, the corners of her lips raised quietly, "Why?" Qi Heng pursed her pink lips, smiling brightly, "Uncle is very good, Heng Heng likes to y with uncle." The little guy had a sweet mouth that made Gu Yingugh. He stretched out his hand and rubbed his head, with a gentle tone, "Okay." Qi Heng cheered, staggered to his feet, hugged Gu Ying''s neck with his fat little hands, and kissed him on the face. Gu Ying''s eyes were dull for a few seconds, and he stared nkly at the little guy who started to y Lego again. ¡­ Downstairs living room. Mr. Tao returned from the physical examination. Seeing the gift box on the table, Mr. Tao subconsciously looked at Fu Juncheng, "You bought it?" Fu Juncheng shook his head, "Gu Ying brought it." "Gu Ying?" Mrs. Tao quickly realized, "Azhao''s elder brother?" Fu Juncheng nodded. Madam Fu looked around and asked suspiciously, "What about others?" Before the voice finished speaking, two figures came down from upstairs. Apanied by the sound of Hengheng. "Uncle, when will youe again?" Meeting the little guy''s expectant eyes, Gu Ying couldn''t help butugh, and reached out to hug him, "In a few days, next time youe, uncle will bring you a gift." Sitting on his arms, Qi Heng hugged his neck with both hands, surrounded him with a sense of security that he never had before. He grinned, and the little fleshy hands holding his neck tightened. not far away. Master Tao and the two were dumbfounded. After a while, they are so familiar? During the period, Gu Ying walked over with Qi Heng in his arms. He greeted politely, "Old Tao, Madam, I''m sorry for your sudden visit." Old Master Tao came to his senses, waved his hands, and said loudly, "What are you talking about? You are Ah Zhao''s eldest brother. We wee you all." "That''s right, treat this as your own home. You don''t have to be polite with us. Just call us Grandpa Tao and Grandma Tao just like Ah Zhao." Mrs. Tao echoed with a smile. Gu Ying smiled slightly, and sat down holding Qi Heng. Old Madam Tao waved to Qi Heng and said, "Heng Heng,e to Grandma." Qi Heni refused toe down from Gu Ying''s arms, shook his head and said, "No, Hengheng wants to sit with uncle." Olddy Tao was stunned, a little dumbfounded. "Hengheng, you like uncle that much?" Qi Heng leaned in Gu Ying''s arms, nodded with a smile, "Yeah." Old Master Tao nced at Fu Juncheng, and teased the child, "Does Hengheng like Uncle Gu Ying more, or Uncle Gu Ying more?" This question stumped Qi Heng. He wrinkled his small face, clenched his fist against his round chin, as if he was thinking seriously. After a while, his eyes fell on Fu Juncheng, and his tone was firm, "Uncle." Since Qi Heng was born, besides Qi Xuan, Fu Juncheng was the second person to hug him. Fu Juncheng seemed to dislike him, but in fact he was very protective of him. Fu Juncheng smiled, not in vain. Gu Ying''s eyes dimmed slightly, and a trace of disappointment welled up in her heart. Suddenly, a fleshy little hand held his big hand. Qi Heng looked up at him, and the little milk said softly, "Uncle, Heng Heng also likes you very much." Gu Yingyang smiled, reached out and touched his head, "Good boy." Seeing Qi Heng getting so close to Gu Ying, Mrs. Taoughed and joked, "It seems that Heng Heng and your family are destined, and he is also very close to Xiao Ning." Xiao Ning? Gu Ying grasped the point of her words, and looked at Mrs. Tao suspiciously, "Grandma Tao has seen my family Aning?" Old Madam Tao exined, "It just so happens that I met Xiao Ning at the pharmacy yesterday, so I invited her to our house for a while." Hearing this, Gu Ying gave Fu Juncheng a cool look. Treacherous. Even dispatched his family members to help. Fu Juncheng looked calm and did not intend to exin. Qi Heng''s voice was soft and authentic, "Uncle, can you bring Sister Ning with you next time?" Call him uncle? Calling sister Aning? Is this seniority a little messy? Gu Ying was helpless, seeing the hope in the little guy''s eyes, he hesitated a little. Bring Aning, isn''t that... He nced at Fu Juncheng. The sheep enter the tiger''s mouth. Understanding the reason for Gu Ying''s hesitation, Fu Juncheng raised the corner of his mouth. Qi Heng was very forceful, and urged, "Uncle, how about you, you bring sister Ning, and let''s y together?" There is a fourth more... Chapter 115: Take Antique Flower Arrangements (4) Chapter 115 Taking Antique Flower Arrangements (4) Unable to stop liking for the little guy, Gu Ying''s heart softened. He reluctantly responded, "Okay." Wish came true, Qi Heng smiled brightly. Fu Juncheng hooked his thin lips lightly, and gave Qi Heng a look of appreciation. However. The little guy didn''t notice it, but Gu Ying could see it clearly. From an angle that no one saw, he gave Fu Juncheng a gouging look. Ache is right, he is a wolf with a big tail. Finally, Gu Ying Company had something to do, so they didn''t stay for dinner. Old Master Tao opened the gift box, and when he saw what was inside, he was a little surprised. "This, this gift is too expensive." The surprised voice attracted Mrs. Tao over. When she saw the "little gift" that Gu Ying said, she was also taken aback. I saw a delicate blue and white porcin vase in the gift box. The old man likes to study antiques. Over the years, she has also learned some ability to identify treasures. This is this vase, which was previously sold at an auction for a sky-high price of more than 100 million yuan. Didn''t expect it to be in Gu Ying''s hands. Old Master Tao looked up at Fu Juncheng, and said, "This gift is too expensive, I can''t ept it, A Cheng, ask someone to send it back to him." Madam Tao closed the gift box, and said, "That''s right, you don''t get paid for nothing, we can''t ept such precious things from others." Fu Juncheng nced at the gift box, and a glint of light shed across his deep and cold eyes, "He gave it to you, so you can keep it." The old couple looked at each other. Old Master Tao thought about it, but still felt something was wrong, "But..." Fu Juncheng interrupted him with a clear voice, "He won''t take back the things he sent out, so you can take them with peace of mind." Gu Ying''s visit today was simply because he believed that the anonymous email was sent by him, and he didn''t want to owe him favors, so he turned the corner to give the old man a gift. He stood up and straightened his slightly wrinkled sleeves, "I still have something to do, let''s go out first." After the words fell, he started to walk out. "Grandpa, if you don''t like this vase, then give it to me." Qi Hengy on the table, reaching out to touch the gift box, his eyes gleaming with covetousness. "I''ll take it for flower arrangement." Old Master Tao quickly picked up the gift box, raised his beard, "You can''t mess with this thing." Unlucky boy, he arranged flowers in an antique vase, thanks to him thinking of it. This is reckless. Old Madam Taoughed lightly. ¡­ After school, Chu Xu and the others stayed behind to make up for their homework. They didn''t pack their things until it was getting dark. Chu Xu carried his schoolbag on one shoulder, and saw that Gu Qingning was still sitting still, "Boss Ning, it''s already seven o''clock, why don''t you leave?" Gu Qingning supported his chin with one hand, with a calm expression, "You go first, I will stay in the dormitory for the next two days." "Well, then let''s go first." The three of Chu Xu said goodbye to her and left the ssroom together. For a while, Gu Qingning was the only one left in the ssroom. After confirming that the sound of footsteps outside disappeared, the peace in Gu Qingning''s eyes was broken. Her face turned pale, and shey prone on the table, her abdomen felt like being pricked by a needle, and it hurt intermittently. Depend on. Why do women have big aunts, why not give men a big uncle. The phone rang, and a message came in. Gu Qingning picked up the phone and slid her fingertips across the screen. It was from Fu Juncheng. ¡¾In dormitory? ¡¿ Abdominal pain was so tight that it was hard to even raise my hand. Gu Qingning typed weakly with her fingertips, and pressed send. ¡¾In the ssroom. ¡¿ Walking on the school road, Fu Juncheng paused when he saw her reply. He frowned, why are you still in the ssroom sote? Good night, okay???? Chapter 116: If you keep hugging me like this, it wont affect you well (1) Chapter 116 You hug me so often, the influence is not good (1) Fu Juncheng turned around and walked towards the teaching building. The corridor was dark and cold. Found ss C, the falsely hidden back door was blown open by the wind. Fu Juncheng nced into the ssroom, and in the darkness, a slender figure was lying on the desk, motionless, as if asleep. He frowned, lifted his foot and walked in. The sound of footsteps was extremely light, but it couldn''t escape Gu Qingning''s ears. She half-closed her eyes, and slowly straightened up. Looking sideways, seeing the person who was sending her a message just a second ago suddenly appear here, a trace of surprise appeared on his pale face. When did hee? "Why are you sweating?" His slender and jade-like hand fell on her forehead, and Fu Juncheng looked down at her pale face, frowning. "What''s ufortable?" Gu Qingning came back to his senses, tried his best to suppress the dull pain in his abdomen, andy down on the desk again. She said in a muffled voice, "No, it''s because the ssroom is too hot." This reason is too clumsy. It''s fake when you hear it. Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened, he squatted down, and his eyes swept over her hand against her abdomen. Recalling her stomachachest time, his face darkened. "Stomach pain again?" Gu Qingning tilted her head and pointed the back of her head at him, her voice was hoarse and weak, "No." Used to see children arrogant and wanton, now they look sick, Fu Juncheng''s deep eyes are full of distress. The people beside him suddenly fell silent, but Gu Qingning was not used to it. She turned her head, and the unique cold fragrance brushed against the tip of her nose, getting too close, making her face hot. In a trance, the man''s long arms passed through her knees and hugged her horizontally. My aunt''s pain didn''t ease, Gu Qingning''s voice was slightly hoarse, "You, what are you doing hugging me, let me down." Fu Juncheng paused, looked down at her, his long and narrow eyes were so dark that he couldn''t see his emotions clearly. "Go to the hospital." Gu Qingning''s eyes twitched, struggling to get down, "I''m really fine, I won''t go to the hospital." Going to the hospital because of her aunt''s pain, she doesn''t want to lose face. "Gu Qingning." A cold voice escaped from his throat, and his tone was a little more severe than usual. In my impression, this was the first time he called her by her first andst name like this. Gu Qingning froze, raised her head, and inadvertently looked into those eyes as deep as the sea. The man''s superior jaw line was tightened, and a serious look appeared on his face, as if he was angry. Realizing this, Gu Qingning curled her lips, feeling a little faint for some reason. She whispered, "I don''t want to go to the hospital." The gentle voice struck his heartstrings, and Fu Juncheng lost his temper instantly. His eyes softened, and he sighed, "Forget it." If she didn''t go to the hospital, he asked the doctor toe. When Gu Qingning heard this, the corners of his lips curved. Fu Juncheng put her down, picked up the schoolbag with one hand, and held her hand with the other. Palms pressed together, her hands were frighteningly cold. He frowned and pulled her out. Gu Qingning followed passively, looking at the man beside him with confused eyes, "Where are you going?" Don''t you need to go to the hospital? Concerned that she was not feeling well, Fu Juncheng slowed down. "Go back to the vi." Go to the vi? Gu Qingning opened her eyes slightly, and hurriedly said, "I have to go to ss tomorrow." The journey to the vi is not short, and it takes time to go back and forth. She has to go to ss tomorrow morning, so she must bete when she gets back. Fu Juncheng said calmly, "I will take you back tomorrow morning." "Can¡­" ¡°Take a helicopter and never bete.¡± He dispelled all her worries with one sentence. Gu Qingning couldn''tugh or cry, he flew a helicopterst time, did he think she wasn''t famous enough in school? She lowered her head, only to notice that he was holding her hand. Same as the hand in the dream, with slender fingers and skin like porcin jade, like a finely crafted work of art. Different from her cold hands, his hands were very warm, and the fiery temperature spread to her palm and spread to the depths of her soul. Gu Qingning''s thick eyshes trembled, and an unknown feeling flowed through the bottom of her heart, taking root and sprouting there. "Fu Juncheng, you, your hand..." She struggled lightly, but unexpectedly, her hand was held even tighter. Fu Juncheng looked back at her with open eyes, "What''s wrong with your hand?" "..." Until getting into his car, Gu Qingning was still dazed. However, for the time being, she didn''t have the heart to think about anything else, and her whole body was tormented by dysmenorrhea. She bent her legs, her thin body curled up into a ball, her hair wet with cold sweat stuck to her forehead, her face was pale, and she was extremely weak and embarrassed. Fu Juncheng was driving the car, keeping his eyes on her all the time. Seeing the painful expression on her face, a trace of worry slipped through his dark eyes. "Ningning, what''s wrong with you, why does it hurt?" He kept asking, Gu Qingning didn''t start. After a moment of silence, a very soft voice sounded. ¡°¡­dysmenorrhea.¡± Fu Juncheng was stunned for a moment, and immediately recalled the reason why she insisted not to go to the hospital. He was speechless for a moment, freed one hand to pick up the phone, and quickly sent a message. ¡­ An hour and a halfter. Every time Ie to the vi, I am so embarrassed, Gu Qingning himself finds it funny. Sheughed at herself, Fu Juncheng came over and just saw, "What are youughing at?" Gu Qingning walked in shuffling, "Thest time I came to the vi, I was injured all over, and now I am in such a mess." Within two steps, the people behind caught up and hugged her. The movements of flowing clouds and flowing water seem to have been rehearsed countless times. Gu Qingning raised her small face, from her angle, she could still see his deep browbones. Looking down, you can still see his handsome nose bridge. She is not a face controler, but I have to admit that this person is really good-looking. She cleared her throat and said, "You keep hugging me like this, it''s not good." Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, "What influence?" Gu Qingning thought for a while, and choked out a sentence, "It''s easy to be misunderstood." Walking into the living room, Fu Juncheng went straight upstairs, "Including you?" Gu Qingning was stunned for a moment, "Huh?" Fu Juncheng reached out and pressed the fingerprint lock, and the door opened with a beep. He raised his foot and walked in, only then did Gu Qingning realize something was wrong. This room is his. "Are you feeling better?" Fu Juncheng put her on the bed, reached out and stroked her head. Gu Qingning sat on the edge of the bed, raised her head, her delicate little face had a tinge of sickly whiteness. "What do you bring me to your room, I''ll just live in the previous room." Fu Juncheng lowered his eyebrows, "The guest room hasn''t been cleaned yet, so you can rest here for a while." As he spoke, he turned to pour water for her. Gu Qingning looked out the window, it was already dark. She retracted her gaze, wandered around, and found that it was the same as the bedroom in the Wanjin Mansion, all in cool tones. Fu Juncheng came back, holding a cup in his hand, "Drink some water." Gu Qingning reached out to take the cup, lowered his head and drank two mouthfuls of hot water, the dull pain in his abdomen was slightly relieved. Fu Juncheng suddenly remembered something, and walked outside, "You wait here." And ha... Chapter 117: Because its her, everything is fine (2) Chapter 117 Because it''s her, everything is fine (2) Gu Qingning leaned against the bed and took out her cell phone from her pocket. The battery is red, only 10% left. A message pops up. It was sent by Gu Zhao. ¡¾Ning''er, are you still in school? Have you eaten yet? ¡¿ Gu Qingning''s eyes paused slightly. To be honest, it must have been a "fierce battle". After thinking about it seriously, she decided to keep it a secret for the time being, and she typed slowly. ¡¾Well, I ate it. ¡¿ After sending the message, she put the phone aside casually. After a bumpy journey, and having little sleepst night, Gu Qingning couldn''t help feeling sleepy, and her eyelids gradually became heavy. Fu Juncheng came back with a hot water bottle, and the purpose of entering was the peaceful sleeping face of the girl. I saw the girl sitting by the bed, her clear ck pupils were closed tightly, her extremely long eyshes drooped slightly, and a faint blue shadow fell under her eyelids. The pale little face is covered with a sickly appearance, and the haggard appearance can easily arouse others'' desire to protect. Fu Juncheng''s eyes dimmed, and he approached with light steps. Maybe it was because she was extremely tired, but Gu Qingning didn''t wake up. Fu Juncheng put the hot water bottle aside, he squatted down, and carefully took off her shoes and socks. Immediately afterwards, he wrapped one hand around the back of her neck and the other around her knee. She didn''t weigh much, so he picked her up easily. He gave her the pillow before, but he didn''t even have time to prepare a new one. He took his coat, folded it briefly, and then put her head on the pillow. A familiar atmosphere enveloped Gu Qingning, she fell into a deep sleep, miraculously she was not awakened. Turned over, she continued to sleep, her thin body curled up into a small ball. Fu Juncheng took the hot water bottle and put it on her abdomen, then pulled the quilt to cover her. He propped up the bed with both hands, looked down at the person under him, his deep and cold eyes contained deep tenderness. After a while, he gradually approached, and his **** Adam''s apple rolled down. Suddenly, a raving voice sounded vaguely. "Fu Juncheng..." Pale lips moved slightly, and his voice was barely audible. Fu Juncheng could barely hear a few words, it was his name. He raised the corners of his mouth and approached her ear, his soft voice was somewhat bewitching, "Ning Ning, can you stay here forever?" Warm breath sprayed on the ears, Gu Qingning frowned slightly, but there was no sign of waking up. She clutched the quilt, her long breathing was still steady. Fu Juncheng reached out and scratched the tip of her nose lightly, and agreed without saying a word. After a while, he walked out of the room and closed the door by the way. As soon as I went downstairs, I saw someoneing uninvited. He frowned slightly, "Why are you here?" Xinai swiped her phone, heard the voice and looked up, reading a bit of disgust from the other person''s eyes. Actually dislike him? Heughed angrily, "No, I said what expression you have, if you don''t wee me, just say it." Fu Juncheng sat down and gave him a cold look, "It''s really not wee." "..." What kind of bad friend is this. He was so angry that his chest was tight, and he wanted to drop the phone when he raised it. Fu Juncheng continued to make up the knife, "Shove it, it''s yours anyway." Xinai red at him, teeth itching with hatred. He put away his mobile phone calmly, gritted his teeth and said, "Fu Juncheng, I will never know you in the next life." It was a nightmare. Fu Juncheng sneered, "Do you still want to have a next life?" It doesn''t do much harm, but it''s extremely insulting. Xinai, "¡­" Just wait, when he returns to the capital, he will file aint with Mr. Fu, saying that he is an old cow eating tender grass. Fu Juncheng saidzily, "How do you know I''m here?" He can only tell his family about hising to the vi. Xinai''s temper came and went quickly, he said, "I went to the Wanjin mansion, and Grandpa Tao said that you will not go back tonight and live here in the vi." He was bored by himself, so he came here. "What did you gain from going to State M this time? Why did youe back so soon?" When ites to business, Fu Juncheng still has that casual expression, as if there is nothing worth worrying about. "It''s just a trick of the eye, a fake jade card appeared over there." Hearing this, Xi Nai suppressed the cynical smile on his face, and straightened his tone, "Which **** leaked the news about the jade card. Now that a fake product has been released, there may be some disturbances in the future." The situation in the capital was changing rapidly, but now that the news about the jade card has been leaked, it is likely that a storm is about toe. "what''s your n?" Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and his tone was indifferent, "The boat will naturally go straight when it reaches the bridge." Soldierse to cover the water and earth, worrying is unnecessary. Xi Nai has long been ustomed to his Buddhist teachings, so he changed the topic, "Then why don''t you stay in the capital for two days, ande back in such a hurry?" Hearing the joke in his words, Fu Juncheng gave him a sideways nce, but didn''t answer. Xinai suppressed a smile, winked at him and said, "Isn''t it because I couldn''t bear the pain of lovesickness, so I rushed back?" The wind of love is blowing a bit high. Even Cheng Ye, who is not close to women, fell into it. Fu Juncheng unceremoniously issued an order to evict the guests, and said in a cold voice, "You can go now." Xi Nai was not annoyed, and said with a smile, "It seems that I was right, not me, you can''t fall in love like this." Paused, he said in the tone of a veteran in love, "Don''t stick to people all the time, y hard to get, if you want to leave, do you understand?" Fu Juncheng nced at him, then stabbed his heart with a knife, "Do you have a girlfriend?" Xi Nai was heartbroken, "..." As witty as he is, he immediately reacted, "I don''t have a girlfriend, but my girlfriends can go around the capital." Girlfriends are so troublesome. You can change your girlfriends from time to time. There is a saying that goes well, the next one is better, and the next one is better. Fu Juncheng sneered. "A Cheng, I''m curious about something. Why do you have a crush on A Zhao''s sister?" There were so many people in Zunhao Restaurant that day, he couldn''t find a chance to ask, and now it''s just the two of them here, so he has nothing to worry about. Not to mention him as a prodigal son in love, anyone who is not blind can see how special he is to Gu Qingning. Fu Juncheng did not speak, his thoughts had already drifted upstairs. "A Cheng, Fu Juncheng..." The heart of gossip was burning, and Xi Nai called him twice again. result. The other party still didn''t answer, his eyes were deep, hiding all emotions. Because it''s her, everything is fine. He didn''t say anything, and neither did Xi Nai. "Is there anything to eat, I''m hungry." It''s already eight o''clock, and he hasn''t had dinner yet. Fu Juncheng nced at him, "Go back when you''re hungry." Xinai red at him, but it wasn''t enough, so he red at him again. He can say such cruel words. He advised him to be kind. "Master Cheng, look at what time it is, old man, I haven''t had dinner yet, are you going to drive me away?" Fu Juncheng said, "I didn''t let youe." Xinai, "¡­" Is he still human? Because Mao kept driving him away, where did he provoke him? Freshly baked, there will be moreter... Chapter 118: Your heart grows right in the middle (3) Chapter 118 Your heart grows right in the middle (3) In order not to be **** off by him, Xi Nai stood up, picked up his backpack, and walked to the guest room familiarly. From this posture, it seems that he intends to live here. Fu Juncheng ignored it, took out his phone and sent a message. The guest room is not upied, but the maid will clean it regrly. The sheets were allid, and Xi Nai didn''t have to do it himself, she threw the backpack on the bed, turned around and came out. "Ah Cheng, get a hot pot to eat." Fu Juncheng kept his eyes straight, and said in a cool and authentic voice, "If you want to eat, you can get it yourself." Xi Nai snorted, "What I want now is what Gu Qingning wants to eat. I think you agreed faster than anyone else." As soon as the words came out, it reminded him. Xi Nai took out her mobile phone, luckily she asked Gu Qingning for a phone call in the restaurantst time. He pointed at his mobile phone and said, "Since you don''t want to eat, I''ll call Sister Qingning and ask her to eat together." Before he finished speaking, a cold shot shot over. "No hitting." Xin Nai was fearless, and made a gesture to press the phone. He was not allowed to fight, but he insisted. Finding out the number, he was about to press it when the clear voice came again, "You dare to wake her up, try it." Wake up? Xi Nai is very good at focusing on the key points, he paused with his fingertips, and looked at him suspiciously, "It''s only eight o''clock, who would go to bed so early, the old man wouldn''t go to bed so early..." Facing those dark and deep eyes, Xi Nai''s voice stopped abruptly. A bold idea came to his mind. Shouldn¡¯t it be¡­ He widened his eyes, pointed at Fu Juncheng, "You, you..." Suddenly surprised, the tone of his voice changed, "Don''t tell me that Gu Qingning is here too?" No wonder the Wanjin mansion lived well, and he suddenly ran back to the vi to live. No wonder he has been driving him away since just now. It turned out to be Jinwu Zangjiao, who didn''t want him to be a light bulb. Fu Juncheng didn''t speak, he was already used to being surprised by him. His silence, in Xi Nai''s view, was an admission. He put away his mobile phone, walked up to him quickly, andined, "What a Fu Juncheng, who has the opposite **** and has no humanity, and is afraid that I will find you in a golden house, and n to drive me away." "You secretly brought people back. If the Gu family brothers find out about this, let''s see if they will fight with you." Brothers of the Gu family must not know about this matter. If they knew, it would be strange for him to bring him back. Fu Juncheng nced at the time, then nced at him, "Shut up." His eyes were light, but cool. Xinai immediately fell silent. He shut up,e on. Fu Juncheng stood up, took a step with his long legs, and walked upstairs. Unable to hold back her curiosity, Xi Nai secretly followed. Finally, seeing the door of the master bedroom closed, he petrified in ce. "..." It''s over. When did the two develop to this point? Inside the bedroom. Woke up by the sound of the door opening, Gu Qingning''s eyes were sleepy, with faint bloodshot eyes. Seeing someoneing, the defense in her eyes faded. Moving her hand, she felt something lying across her abdomen. She looked down and saw that it was a hot water bottle. Gu Qingning bent her lips, sat up, holding a hot water bottle in her arms. The position beside the bed sank a little, Fu Juncheng took a look at her, "Is it still ufortable?" Gu Qingning shook his head, raised the hot water bottle in his hand, and smiled jokingly, "I can''t see that you still understand these things." Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows slightly, "I asked the doctor, and the doctor said that you should eat lightly these days, drink more hot water, and keep warm..." Every time he said a word, Gu Qingning''s heart was burned. She lowered her eyebrows and used thick eyshes to hide the blushing under her eyes. She couldn''t imagine the picture of him asking the doctor this question. Gu Qingning interrupted him with a hoarse voice, "I''m hungry." Fu Juncheng nced at her reddish cheeks, and smiled with raised lips. He stood up, reached for the slippers and put them in front of her. "Wear it for the time being, I''ll have someone prepare a new one for you, and send it overter." Gu Qingning nced at him, and his gaze stayed on the pair of gray slippers. The fluffy slippers are toorge in size, and they look like men''s. sleep in his bed, wear his slippers... Isn''t this a bit... Not giving her a chance to refuse, Fu Juncheng urged, "Put it on quickly, and go downstairs to eat." Gu Qingning scratched his head, looked up to meet his magnanimous gaze, and immediately dispelled any hesitation. Isn''t it just a pair of slippers, he doesn''t mind, she has nothing to worry about. Thinking of this, Gu Qingning lifted the quilt and got out of bed, and put her little white feet into his slippers. "I''m going to the bathroom." Fu Juncheng nodded, went to the door and waited for her. ¡­ Downstairs. Xinai squatted at the stairs, ncing upstairs from time to time. Why haven''t youe down yet? He moved the tip of his ear, and hurried back to sit on the sofa. After a while, footsteps approached. He looked up and saw that the two went downstairs side by side, even their footsteps were surprisingly tacit. Suddenly, his eyes were attracted by the slippers on Gu Qingning''s feet. From the color and size, it can be seen that this is a pair of men''s slippers. She came out of the master bedroom, it is self-evident who owns these slippers. There was a narrow smile in his eyes, and his eyes turned between the two of them. Just as he looked over, Gu Qingning also saw the person sitting on the sofa. When did hee? Xinai waved at her and said with a smile, "Hi, sister Qingning, we meet again." Gu Qingning nodded, "Mr. Xi." "What''s my name, Mr. Xi, everyone is so familiar, you can just call me Xi Nai." Xi Nai said. Gu Qingning smiled lightly and remained silent. Ignoring Xi Nai''s narrow eyes, Fu Juncheng whispered, "Ignore him, go eat." Xi Nai heard this, got up immediately, and said, "It''s just right, I haven''t eaten yet, let''s go together." Fu Juncheng nced at him, his eyes were slightly cold. One meal, from two people to three people. Xi Nai looked at the person who kept serving dishes to Gu Qingning, and then looked at his own bowl. The heart is cold and cold. He took a mouthful of rice angrily, and said deliberately, "A Cheng, you are too partial, you only serve Qingning sister with food, and you don''t give me some." Fu Juncheng picked up a chopstick of green vegetables and put them into Gu Qingning''s bowl, with an indifferent expression, "Your heart is right in the middle?" Xinai, "¡­" He was stabbed countless times that night, and he couldn''t get angry anymore. There is a fourth change, work hard... Chapter 119: They are full of dog food (4) Chapter 119 I am full of dog food (4) He was stabbed countless times that night, and he couldn''t get angry anymore. Watching them bicker, Gu Qingning found it quite interesting. She couldn''t hold back andughed out loud. Xinai nced at her, "Sister Qingning, do your brothers know you''re here?" Gu Qingning shook his head. Xi Nai smiled, and looked at Fu Juncheng with a look of "I knew it". While the older brother was not paying attention, he abducted their younger sister. If he were her brother, he would have to fight him. After all, no one can stand their Chinese cabbage being bullied. The phone buzzes and vibrates, and the screen lights up. Both Fu Juncheng and Xi Nai saw the caller ID. ¡ªSecond brother. Gu Qingning put down her chopsticks, and picked up the mobile phone connected to the power bank. Instead of avoiding them, she pressed answer directly. "Second brother." On the other end of the phone, Gu Che was still in the studio, "Yaoer, do you want to have ate-night snack, and the second brother will buy it for you, and then send you to school?" The gentle voice attracted the attention of the team members. Ever since Gu Che made a high-profile disy of his sisters on Weibo, everyone knows that Gu Che is a sister-inw. Gu Qingning nced at the dishes on the table, his eyes flickered slightly. She leaned back and said, "No, I just had dinner and I''m not hungry." Thinking that she forgot to eat because of doing the questions again, Gu Che frowned, "Yaoer, it''s okay to do those questionste, don''t dy your meal." As he spoke, he changed the subject, "Brother went to Tao''s house today, do you know about this?" Gu Qingning was stunned for a moment, and from the corner of his eye, the broken hair on the man''s forehead was hanging down, and the deep brow bones were looming. Holding chopsticks in that slender jade hand, she was concentrating on picking fishbone. She looked back calmly, and replied, "I don''t know, why?" "Just...forget it." When the words came to his lips, Gu Che shrank back. He twirled the pen in his hand, and said, "You don''t live in the dormitory tomorrow night, then I''ll pick you up, and let''s surprise the elder brother." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, "Huh?" What''s the situation, give me a surprise? Hearing her doubts, Gu Che asked, "Didn''t Ah Zhao tell you?" "say what?" "Big brother''s birthday." Gu Che said, "It''s been a few years since my big brother''s birthday, and this year has you, let''s celebrate together." Since they moved out of Gu''s house, the three of them haven''t gone back for their birthdays. Every birthday, the three of them get together to eat and drink. Birthday? Gu Qingning didn''t expect this level, and blinked, a little dazed. However, she stillplied, "Okay." "Then it''s settled, you wait for me at school after school tomorrow night, and I''ll pick you up." "Um." Hung up the phone, Gu Qingning picked up the chopsticks again. A small dish of fish was ced in front of her, and a low maic voice fell, "Eat it while it''s hot." Eyes hit. Gu Qingning raised her lips to you, "I still have a lot in my bowl." He kept giving her cloth vegetables, but he didn''t eat much himself. Fu Juncheng said warmly, "Then eat slowly, don''t rush." Besides, Xi Nai was abused. I didn''t eat the meal, and I was full of dog food. He teased, "A Cheng, look, she has a lot in the bowl, you are going to feed the pigs." Fu Juncheng gave him a cold look, and said coldly, "Can''t you stop your mouth after eating?" Xinai shrugged and smiled slightly. After dinner, Xi Nai was sent to wash the dishes. Sitting in the living room, the news is ying on the TV. Gu Qingning remembered what Gu Che said on the phone, and looked sideways at the man beside him. She asked tentatively, "Did my elder brother go to the Markham Mansion today?" Fu Juncheng picked up an orange, pursed his lips and said "um". Good night, okay???? Chapter 120: Master Fu jumps into the swimming pool (1) Chapter 120 Master Fu Jumps in the Pool (1) The strong orange smell filled the air, and Gu Qingning''s eyes fell on those slender jade-like hands. Her tone was loose, and she asked casually, "What is he doing there?" Fu Juncheng was peeling the orange in his hand, and said casually, "Visit Grandpa." Just visiting Mr. Tao? Gu Qingning was surprised, her eyes rolled, and she was a little thoughtful. Hearing the second brother''s tone on the phone, it''s not as simple as visiting. She then asked, "Are you there?" "Um." "Then what were you talking about?" After finishing speaking, those beautiful cold eyes looked at her, with a low voice, overpowering the sound of the TV, "Talking about you." Gu Qingning was startled. She moved her lips, suddenly not knowing how to answer the words. Seeing that she was silent, Fu Juncheng smiled lowly, and handed the peeled orange to her, "Do you want to eat it?" The orange flesh made his fingers white as jade, like a work of art. Gu Qingning nced at him, reached out to take the orange, "I''ll go upstairs to do my homework first." As she spoke, she picked up her mobile phone and charging treasure, got up and walked upstairs. Fu Juncheng didn''t follow, he looked back, his drooping eyelids concealed the dark color in his pupils. After washing the dishes, when Xi Nai came out of the kitchen, he saw only Fu Juncheng. "Why are you alone, where is Gu Qingning?" Fu Juncheng cherished his words like gold and said, "Do your homework." "That''s right, I almost forgot that she was still a student." Xi Nai crossed her legs, and the corners of her mouth curled up in an unrestrained arc. "I''m still young, you two share a room for two nights, you..." Before he could finish speaking, a cold look shot at him. Xi Nai sneered, and subdued her voice wisely. He shrugged as if he hadn''t said anything. ¡­ Based on memory, Gu Qingning found the guest room she had stayed in before. As soon as he sat down, the phone kept ringing. is a new group created by Chu Xu, and there are only four of them in it. She clicked into the group, and the three of them were very active. Chu Xu loves her in the group. ¡¾Boss Ning, have you written the math paper that was handed out today? ¡¿ Sun Qiaoqiao: [I won''t lend you the loan after I finish writing it. ¡¿ Chu Xu: [Cut, you are so fierce, be careful that you won¡¯t get married in the future. ¡¿ Skipping their bickering process, Gu Qingning typed leisurely. ¡¾just wrote. ¡¿ After sending a message, she exited the chat page and switched to another WeChat ount. Just logged in, and several unread messages popped up. She clicked on the profile picture of "Two Dogs", and Su Zhuo sent her several messages. ¡¾Boss, are you there? ¡¿ ¡¾Boss, can you write another song for me? ¡¿ ¡¾Advance payment for next month first, boss, let me know now. ¡¿ ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿ After reading the message, Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows and replied mercilessly. ¡¾No, no time. ¡¿ Switching back to her WeChat ount, she reached for her schoolbag, unzipped it, and took out a stack of papers from it. She picked one at random, picked up a pen and started writing the questions. "Tuk Tuk¡ª" There was a knock on the door, and Gu Qingning turned her head to look at the door. The door of the room was not closed, and the soft light elongated the man''s handsome figure. Fu Juncheng walked in, his tone waszy, with a hint of helplessness, "Why did you get here?" Going back to the bedroom, he found that she was absent, neither her schoolbag nor her slippers. He almost thought she had gone away secretly. Gu Qingning bent her lips, "I can''t upy your room, let you sleep on the sofa again." Four eyes face each other. Fu Juncheng''s eyes dimmed, and he wished she could keep dominating her. Noticing the paper bag in his hand, Gu Qingning asked curiously, "What are you carrying?" Fu Juncheng put the paper bag on the table, and took a paper she finished writing, "The clothes and slippers for you." Touching the writing on the test paper, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and a smile appeared in his eyes. "Ning Ning, it''s time for you to practice this word." The meaning of the teasing was obvious, Gu Qingning reached out to **** the paper back, and red at him. "It''s up to you." No matter how Chu Xu and the others teased her before, she was never angry or annoyed. But... The person who teased became him, and she immediately became furious. The ck and white ink pupils are full of stubbornness, as if angry, "I am happy, I like it." The irritable appearance of the little lion inexplicably hit Fu Juncheng''s smile. He hooked his lips and couldn''t helpughing. Theughter was low and deep, very ear-catching. Gu Qingning frowned upon hearing this. She picked up the pen and continued to write the paper, with lowered eyebrows and eyes, and ignored him. Fu Juncheng pressed his lips and restrained his smile. He leaned over, took the initiative to get closer, and saw that she was doing a multiple-choice question, "Choose B for this question." Dodging his shoulders, Gu Qingning kept her eyes fixed and said in a cold voice, "I don''t like being disturbed when I do my homework." Are you really angry? Fu Juncheng endured a smile, tilted his head, and his cold side face was reflected in his eyes. "Ning Ning, is brother Jun Cheng someone else?" Gu Qingning didn''t speak, but immersed himself in writing the paper. Touched his nose, but Fu Juncheng wanted tough. "Ning Ning, are you really angry with Brother Jun Cheng?" He got too close, and his warm breath lingered in her ears, disturbing her thoughts. Gu Qingning leaned back, put a pen against his shoulder, his eyes were calm, "Speak as you speak, stay away from me." Fu Juncheng looked directly at her, his eyes were full of tenderness, "My fault, I shouldn''t haveughed at our Ningning." Gu Qingning''s face was expressionless, and he looked away, just ignoring him. Fu Juncheng continued, "In this way, there is a swimming pool outside. If I jump from here, I will treat it as an apology to Ningning, okay?" Gu Qingning pursed her lips, but did not answer. The next moment, the person standing in front of him moved. Feeling a gust of wind blowing past her ears, Gu Qingning lost her mind slightly, but she quickly came to her senses and turned her head to look at the French windows. The floor-to-ceiling windows were open, and the tall and straight figure disappeared into the night. Gu Qingning''s eyes trembled slightly, she dropped her pen, rushed out of the window, looked down, "Fu Juncheng..." Plop. There was sshing water in the swimming pool, but the slender figure was nowhere to be seen. Gu Qingning''s face changed slightly, he panicked for a moment, turned around and ran out of the room. In the living room, Xi Nai was ying with his mobile phone, when he heard the movement outside, he ran out immediately. Rushing to the swimming pool, the corner of his mouth twitched when he saw the figure turning ashore. "No, what are you doing at night, didn''t you go upstairs just now?" After the words came out, what did he react to, with a horrified expression, "Don''t tell me that you jumped from upstairs?" Go crazy. Which game is this ying? Fu Juncheng ignored him, and looked sideways at the little girl who ran out from inside. Looking at her little white feet, he frowned and walked over quickly. "Why did you run out without shoes?" He was wet all over, his hair was dripping water, his thin shirt was clinging to his body, with clear texture, wide shoulders, narrow waist and long legs, exuding a hormonal breath. but. Gu Qingning was not in the mood to appreciate it, she took a look at him to confirm that he was fine, and then she was relieved. And ha... Chapter 121: Fall asleep in your room (2) Chapter 121 You can fall asleep in your room (2) Just as she was about to speak, the man''s clear voice preempted her, "Ning Ning, the doctor said you can''t catch a cold right now, don''t stand here with bare feet, go in quickly." He was soaked all over, and he couldn''t even hug her. Gu Qingning raised his head, saw the concern in his eyes, and immediately lost all anger. At first, she wasn''t really angry, but just a moment of embarrassment, but who knew he really jumped off the stairs. Fortunately, the room is on the second floor. She snorted, her tone was not as indifferent as before, "You''d better take care of yourself first, the old man can''t stand the cold." After finishing speaking, she turned and walked back into the house. Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, and quickly followed in. Besides, Xi Nai was in a mess in the wind, and the corners of his mouth twitched several times. "..." The wind of love blows people dizzy. Come out like this at night, dare to coax the little girl. He should let everyone in the capital see how crazy the prince of the capital is chasing his wife. ¡­ The night is cool, and the fog floats, blurring the scenery of the vi. The sound of "woo-woo" from the hair dryer suddenly stopped, and Gu Qingning walked out of the bathroom slowly. The school uniform on her body was changed, and she was wearing a loose white T-shirt and ck pants, which wasfortable and refreshing. She poured a ss of hot water and drank it casually. dong dong. There was a knock on the door outside. She walked over to open the door while drinking water. Outside the door, Fu Juncheng came over after taking a shower. Coincidentally, he is also wearing a white T-shirt and ck trousers, and the simple home clothes can''t hide his extravagance. He held a hot water bottle in his hand, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly, "You didn''t take the hot water bottle." Gu Qingning held the cup in one hand and the hot water bottle in the other. The fingertips identally touched his hand, and the big hand with well-defined knuckles was as warm as ever. It feels warmer than a hot water bottle. She was in a trance for a moment. Until the hoarse voice sounded again, "Have you finished your homework?" Gu Qingning shook his head and stood at the door, not intending to let him in. Just after coaxing her, Fu Juncheng didn''t tease her, but reached out and touched her head, "Don''t write toote, go to bed early." After finishing speaking, he turned and walked back upstairs. Gu Qingning nced at the hot water bottle in his arms, closed the door, turned around and walked back to the desk. cing the cup and hot water bottle aside, she picked up the pen and continued with the questions. She seldom writes the homework assigned by her, and now she writes the papers given by Xu An every day. In Xu An''s words, it is to warm up by brushing up questions for the exchange meeting. One paper after another, it was past one o''clock in the morning before I knew it. After turning off the lights, Gu Qingningy on the bed with a hot water bottle in his arms. Tossing and turning, but unable to fall asleep. Worst of all, the dull pain in my stomach started again. She curled up into a ball, a little irritability appeared between her brows and eyes. A moment. She got up from the bed, put on her slippers, and walked out with a hot water bottle in her arms. The corridor was long and dark, Gu Qingning walked upstairs in the dark. Find Fu Juncheng''s room. As soon as she approached, the door opened. Xinai still had the doorknob in her hands, with a look of surprise on her face, "Sister Qingning." Gu Qingning didn''t expect him to be there, so she was stunned for a few seconds. The scene was awkward for a while. Noticing that her expression was not quite right, he turned his head and wanted to call Fu Juncheng. However. Seeing the figure who had already walked over, he swallowed back the words that came to his lips. He shifted his steps to make way for him. The light in the bedroom poured out, illuminating her at this moment. The long hair is slightly disheveled, and the small face that is as clear as jade is abnormally pale, and it is a little less surly than usual. Fu Juncheng frowned, stretched out his hand and pulled her in, "It hurts again?" Gu Qingning nodded. After a while, she said in a muffled voice, "...that pillow is useless." It seems that he really didn''t lie to her. The custom-made pillow is indeed morefortable and can help sleep. Touched the bloodshot eyes in her eyes, Fu Juncheng immediately understood. He took her hand and said softly, "I''ll change rooms with you, and you''ll sleep here." Xi Nai was confused, but when he heard that Fu Juncheng gave the master bedroom to Gu Qingning to sleep in, his eyes widened suddenly. With an incredible look on his face. not far away. Fu Juncheng turned off theputer, picked up the phone and put it in his trouser pocket. Seeing him approaching, Xi Nai was about to speak, "A Cheng, you..." Not giving him a chance to speak, Fu Juncheng dragged him out and closed the door by the way. Gu Qingning nced at the two coffee cups on the table, then turned and walked towards the big bed. Picking off the quilt, she realized that there was no pillow on the bed, and what she was pillowing on not long ago was a folded coat. The jacket appeared in this room, and you don''t need to think about who it is. The dull pain in her abdomen swept over again, she didn''t want to think too much, and got into bed with the hot water bottle in her arms. ¡­ Outside corridor. Xinai folded her arms around her chest and looked at the man across from her with a half-smile. "Since when have you been so generous and given up your bedroom?" "Also, what about the pillow?" Fu Juncheng lowered his voice, "She has insomnia, please keep your voice down." Insomnia? Xinai suddenly remembered that he had heard the two of them talk about this matter in the carst time. But she suffered from insomnia at a young age, could it be that she has some psychological shadow? "Can you fall asleep in your room?" Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes slightly, "Maybe." He found that she fell asleep quickly and deeply every time she was next to him. However, his little lion doesn''t seem to have discovered this yet. He just thinks that his pillow is easy to use and can help sleep. Xinai, "¡­" For Mao, he suddenly felt like being shown. Not wanting to stay here and continue to eat dog food, he turned and left. After taking two steps, he looked back at Fu Juncheng and asked, "Aren''t you leaving?" If he remembers correctly, Gu Qingning''s guest room is on the second floor. Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows coldly, "I sleep in the study." "..." The study and the cloakroom are connected, and there is a hidden door inside, while the cloakroom is connected to the bedroom. To put it bluntly, the bedroom and the study are also connected. This guy is too cunning. Ignoring his contemptuous eyes, Fu Juncheng opened the door of the study and walked in with a calm expression. ¡­ Midnight. A figure came out of the cloakroom. The sound of footsteps was sucked away by the soft carpet, and Fu Juncheng quietly approached the bed. By the night light beside the bed, he looked down at the figure curled up on the bed. The girl frowned slightly, as if she hadn''t slept well. Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, afraid of waking her up, he didn''t stay for too long, and returned to the study the same way. ¡­ The next day. The mobile phone was left in the guest room, without the rm, Gu Qingning fell into a deep sleep. Until Fu Juncheng came to wake her up. She sat on the bed, just woke up, the corners of her brows and eyes were full of confusion. Fu Juncheng stood by the bed, reached out and touched her head, "Why don''t you take half a day off?" Gu Qingning shook her head, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She put on her slippers, and reached for the quilt to tidy up. As soon as he picked up the quilt, he was stopped by a big hand. Fu Juncheng said, "Go wash up, I will take care of these." Gu Qingning hesitated, "But..." She upied his bedroom and asked him to make the bed, which seemed a little too much. And ha... Chapter 122: Which onion are you? You have to stand by yourself (3) Chapter 122 Which onion are you? You have to stand yourself (3) Knowing her thoughts, Fu Juncheng curled up his fingers and gently scratched the tip of her nose. "If you feel embarrassed, invite me to eat more." It troubled him so much, since he mentioned it, Gu Qingning readily agreed. "Um." Fortunately, there was a dryer, so Gu Qingning changed into her school uniform and hurried downstairs. In the living room, Xi Nai has already woken up and is drinking coffee. He waved at Gu Qingning, "Good morning, sister Qingning." Gu Qingning responded, "Morning." She looked around, and Xi Nai saw that she was looking for someone, and said, "Ah Cheng is in the dining room." Said Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived. As soon as the words were finished, Fu Juncheng came out of the dining room with a paper bag in his hand. He came over, took her schoolbag with a natural movement, and then gave her the paper bag, "Let''s go, take breakfast for the road." Gu Qingning looked up at him, his eyes were bright, "Have you eaten?" Fu Juncheng greatly benefited from the active care of the children. He picked up his lips and smiled, "Well, I''ve eaten." not far away. Xinai acid. After so many years of childhood, he has never seen him bring him breakfast. ¡­ It was the first time for Gu Qingning to go to school by helicopter. The nended at the airport, and there are cars waiting there. The three got into the car, and Xi Nai sat in the co-pilot. He raised his head and looked at the two people in the back seat through the rearview mirror. Fromte abuse to early morning, his mentality has copsed. After eating and sleeping enough, Gu Qingning is in a very happy mood now, and suddenly remembered something, "By the way, where is that fun thing in the vi?" She didn''t see it this time. Fu Juncheng said, "This time is too hasty, wait for the next time." Theing and going was too hasty this time, she was not feeling well, how could he be in the mood to think about anything else. Gu Qingning nodded. There was a traffic jam on the road, and I arrived at school a few minuteste. When I came to the ssroom, there was silence. The subject of today''s quiz is mathematics. Feng Mei stood on the podium with a straight face and sharp eyes. Seeing that Gu Qingning waste, a trace of pride shed in her eyes. After getting off the podium, she walked to the door, blocking Gu Qingning''s way. She raised her chin and reprimanded in a didactic tone, "Student Gu, although you say you have good grades, the school has discipline. You arete even though you know there will be a quiz in the morning. This is your fault." The whole ss looked over. Sun Qiaoqiao showed worry, and broke into a cold sweat for Gu Qingning. Chu Xu and Yao Dong looked at each other, and their impression of Feng Mei was even worse. Anyone can see that the math teacher in their ss just doesn''t like Boss Ning. Gu Qingning covered his trouser pockets with both hands, raised his eyebrows, "So?" Feng Mei snorted coldly, "I don''t think you have any intention of repenting. If that''s the case, you don''t have to write the test paper. You stand at the back of the ssroom." Gu Qingning sneered, her eyes extremely cold. She leaned forward, leaned close to Feng Mei''s ear, and said word by word, "Which onion are you? You have to stand by yourself." The lowered voice was cold and mad, and he pped Feng Mei''s face hard. She was so angry that her head was smoking, "You..." Gu Qingning ignored her, turned around and left gracefully. Feng Mei was so angry that her face turned red. If she had to worry about a group of students watching, she would have lost her temper. She was **** off. This Gu Qingning doesn''t look like a student, how can there be such a crazy student like her, she doesn''t look like a student at all. Next, Gu Qingning didn''t show up for the first and second math ss. It wasn''t until the bell rang that the second ss was over, that she appeared unhurriedly with her schoolbag in her hand. Chapter 123: Feng Mei committed suicide, abused her without discussion (1) Chapter 123 Feng Meimitted suicide, abused her without discussion (1) The unrestrained figurees with dazzling highlights as soon as it appears. Everyone in the ss looked at her, Chu Xu and the others waved at her. Feng Mei has just finished assigning her homework and hasn''t left yet. Seeing Gu Qingning strutting into the ssroom, her expression was extremely ugly. She patted the podium table, her voice was harsh, "Gu Qingning, stop for me." For a while, the ssroom fell into silence. Gu Qingning paused, tilted his head, and looked at her casually, "Ms. Feng, is there anything else?" Feng Mei grimaced, and snapped, "Gu Qingning, there is not much time left until the college entrance examination. Do you know that you skipped sses so casually, which caused a very bad influence on the ss." Gu Qingning nced at her, with an evil smile on the corner of his mouth, "I don''t know." After a pause, she continued, "I only know that Mr. Feng, you have targeted me again and again, which made me feel very bad." There was a sound of gasping around. Everyone couldn''t help but think of the picture of Gu Qingning tearing up the Miejue Shitai of ss S. Chu Xu and the others lowered their heads and held back theirughter. Feng Mei couldn''t stand being insulted in full view. She patted the podium angrily, "You, the other way around, who is the teacher and who is the student?" Dazed by anger, she picked up the textbook and threw it at Gu Qingning. The rough behavior shocked all the students in the ss. Gu Qingning''s footsteps moved lightly, the textbook mmed against her feet, and the paper caught in the book fell out. Boom. The air freezes. Everyone swallowed, not daring to breathe. Now everyone in the No. 1 Middle School knows that Gu Qingning is not easy to mess with, and whoever provokes the other will be unlucky, and she will only be torn apart by her hands. Chu Xu breathed a sigh of relief, stood up, with a displeased look on his face, "Mr. Feng, you are going too far, how can you throw books at people." Besides, Yao Dong said with a sullen face, "Teacher Feng, you don''t deserve to be our teacher at all for your behavior." Seeing that they were all speaking for Gu Qingning, Feng Mei was even more annoyed, her expression became ferocious, "You heard what she said just now, she was the one who disrespected me as a teacher first." "Besides, it''s only natural for a teacher to teach students a lesson. You two should interrupt, I..." boom. The book mmed back, impartially, just hitting Feng Mei''s left foot. Hiss. Feng Mei took a deep breath, with a look of pain on her face. She red at Gu Qingning, and said frantically, "Gu Qingning, why are you crazy? You intentionally hurt the teacher. I''m going to sue the principal. Today''s matter is not over." "Ah." Gu Qingning put her hands back into her trouser pockets, looked at her coldly, the cold eyes made people feel horrified. "You are right, today''s matter is really endless." There was a hint of irritability in the cold voice. She threw her schoolbag on the desk, took a long legged step, and walked towards Feng Mei. Seeing the figure getting closer and closer, Feng Mei hesitated, subconsciously stepped back, "You, what are you going to do?" "Gu Qingning, let me tell you, this is a school, no matter how good your grades are, students who beat up the teacher will be punished." The noisy voice upset her, Gu Qingning grabbed her by the cor with a cool look in her eyes. "Shut up." Feng Mei was extremely angry, met her cold gaze, her voice was stuck in her throat, and she couldn''t make a sound for a while. Gu Qingning twisted her cor with one hand, and dragged her out. The strength was so great that Feng Mei couldn''t break free for a while, and she was forced to drag her away. I lost all face. Chu Xu and the others immediately followed out, and others also came out one after another. In the corridor. Gu Qingning walked fast, Feng Mei was half a step behind, all she could see was the girl''s smooth jaw, herplexion was cold and pale, covered with ayer of chill. "Gu Qingning, let me go, let go." She thought about it, and shouted at the top of her voice, "The student beat the teacher, everyone,e and see, the student beat the teacher..." During the break between sses, when I heard the movement, people ran out from every floor to watch the excitement. After a while, the corridors of the entire teaching building were full of people, densely packed. In broad daylight, the student dragged the teacher away with one hand, the rough movements were like carrying a chicken, this is a once-in-a-lifetime scene. Especially in a strictly disciplined middle school, this situation is the first time ever. However. When they saw the overly delicate face clearly, no one was surprised for a moment. It turned out to be Gu Qingning from ss C. Duan Yuxuan looked at the figure downstairs, lowered his eyelids, thinking about something thoughtfully. Along the way, almost everyone in the school came to watch the fun. However, no one dared to touch Gu Qingning''s brow. Since the fight in the cafeteria, the reputation of Gu Qingning''s fierceness has spread. At this juncture, even a fool can see that she is in a bad mood, so no one would dare to recruit her. The injured foot was aching, and Feng Mei reached out to break away the hand that was grabbing her cor. "Gu Qingning, where are you taking me, don''t go too far, let me go." The sharp nails scratched the back of Gu Qingning''s hand, and the fine scratches immediately bleed. Gu Qingning had no expression on his face, ignored her struggle, and directly carried her to the principal''s office. The door is not closed. Inside, the principal was chatting with several teachers. Xu An was among them. "Tuk Tuk¡ª" Gu Qingning knocked on the door, then grabbed Feng Mei''s cor with one hand, and threw her in. Rough and ostentatious. Boom. A figure suddenly fell in front of them, and Principal Zhang and the others were startled suddenly. The dean couldn''t hide his surprise, "Teacher Feng?" As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone else recognized the figure on the ground as Feng Mei, the head teacher of ss A. Principal Zhang sullenly frowned, "Teacher Feng, what''s going on with you?" Xu An felt that things were not simple, so he turned his head and looked at the door. The girl walked in against the light, her brows and eyes were cold, and her obsidian-like pupils were somewhat surly. He froze for a moment, Feng Mei recruited her again? Others also saw Gu Qingning, and their expressions suddenly became weird. Feng Mei got up from the ground, rubbed her waist, and as soon as she opened her mouth, the viinined first, "Principal, Gu Qingning is too much, she waste and skipped ss, I just said a few words to her, and she smashed me with a book feet, and dragged me from the ssroom to here." As she spoke, she squeezed out a few tears, and her choked voice seemed to have been greatly wronged. "You all saw that she threw me in just now. As a teacher, I was bullied to such an extent by a student like her. You have to give me justice." Hearing this, Principal Zhang turned his head to look at Gu Qingning, but did not believe Feng Mei''s one-sided words. He knew that although Gu Qingning was a ruthless character, she was not the kind of person who took the initiative to cause trouble. He smiled slightly, with a very polite attitude, "Student Gu, what happened?" After finishing speaking, Chu Xu broke in. He pointed at Feng Mei, defending Gu Qingning, "She lied, she was always targeting Boss Ning, she hit Boss Ning with a book first, and Boss Ning fought back." It¡¯s rmended on the Inte today, dear friends,e out and bubble up, Axia is waiting for you in thements, thement area has broken through 358, and I will post it at five o¡¯clock today, okay???????? For the fifth watch, rush to the duck... Chapter 124: Hengheng got lost (2) Chapter 124 Hengheng lost his way (2) Now, the eyes of everyone looking at Feng Mei changed. Xu An narrowed his eyes and gave Feng Mei a cold look. Throwing books at people, who gave her the courage. Didn''t expect Chu Xu''s change, Feng Mei panicked, and said angrily, "You are talking nonsense." She looked at Principal Zhang and stretched out her injured left foot, "Principal, you can''t trust them, they are all in collusion, you see she is unharmed, how could I hit her with a book, besides, look at me My feet are swollen from being hit by books." Everyone looked at her feet, and the back of her feet was indeed red and swollen. "Teacher Feng, if you dare to do it, don''t dare to admit it. The whole ss has seen it." Chu Xu sneered and looked at her contemptuously. "The students in the ss are all outside, do you need them to testify together?" The viinined first, so she was ashamed to be so righteous. Feng Mei choked. "You guys are good friends with Gu Qingning, of course help her speak." Chu Xu''s face darkened. How did she be a teacher with such a personality? He was about to speak, but Gu Qingning stopped him with a look. She stepped forward and let out a mockingugh. "Teacher Feng, while everyone is here, why don''t you exin something." As she spoke, she took out her phone and slid her fingertips across the screen. Feng Mei''s heart skipped a beat, not knowing what trick she wanted to y. "Gu Qingning, one size counts for one size, don''t talk about other things and change the subject, you must apologize to me today." Gu Qingning didn''t speak, but pressed his fingertips to y a recording. "Aunt Feng, you can help me think of an idea, or you can go find the teacher who made the exam and find out for me." The soft voice, with a bit of sweetness, everyone immediately recognized that it was Gu Wanwan''s voice. "Aunt Feng, if you help me with this matter, I will definitely ask my mother to thank you." However, another voice followed, which made Principal Zhang and the others darken. is Feng Mei''s voice. "Wanwan, I''ve tried this method a long time ago. Those old-fashioned ones are more strict than the other. I really have no choice." The school has never condoned cheating on exams, let alone colluding with teachers to bribe. The atmosphere is dull and depressing. The moment she heard the recording, Feng Mei''s face turned pale, and her blood froze. How would she know? Where did she get the recording? Gu Qingning turned off the recording and put away the phone. She looked away, turned to look at Principal Zhang, and said in a warm voice, "Principal, I think someone like Teacher Feng is no longer able to be a teacher in No. 1 Middle School. What do you think?" Feng Mei''s pupils constricted, and a terrified expression appeared on her face, "Principal, I was wronged. That recording has nothing to do with me. She was trying to frame me." "Principal, you don''t believe her one-sided words, I am really wronged." Principal Zhang nced at her with disappointment in his eyes. "Director Zheng, send a school-wide circr to criticize. This kind of behavior must not be tolerated." Paused, he continued, "Feng Mei, from today onwards, you will be dismissed from No. 1 High School." There was no room for maneuver in the decisive tone. Feng Meiru was struck by lightning, her mind went nk. It took her so much effort to get into No. 1 Middle School. If she was dismissed, she would have no way out. It''s all Gu Qingning''s fault. If it weren''t for her, relying on the strength of Cheng Yu''s mother and daughter, she still has a bright future. It''s all her fault. She looked at Gu Qingning viciously, her cold eyes seemed to be poisoned, "Gu Qingning, it''s all your fault, you dead girl." She shouted hysterically, and rushed towards Gu Qingning regardless. Xu An and another teacher reacted quickly, and each of them grabbed Feng Mei. "Let go of me, let go." With her hands sped, Feng Mei kicked her legs wildly, looking like a shrew going crazy. Xu An grabbed Feng Mei, raised his eyes to look at Gu Qingning, and said softly, "Qingning, you guys go back to the ssroom first, and leave it to the teachers to deal with it." Gu Qingning nodded, ignored Feng Mei''s abuse, turned and left. Seeing this, Chu Xu suppressed the gloating smile on his face, turned around and followed out. In the corridor, there was a motley group of people. Seeing Gu Qingninging out of the office, everyone quickly moved out of the way. There was a lot ofmotion in the principal''s office just now, and the door was open. Everyone heard the general idea. Once spread to ten, ten to hundreds, it probably won''t take long for the whole school to know that Gu Qingning tore Feng Mei with his hands. Look at this method of others, if you don''t make a move, you will be fine, and if you make a move, the abuse will be over. Not paying attention to the sight cast from her surroundings, Gu Qingning went downstairs slowly and left. Back in the ssroom, she pulled out her chair, took out a book on Chinese herbal medicine from her schoolbag and put it on the table. Sun Qiaoqiao noticed the fine scratches on her hands, and she was surprised, "Qingning, what''s wrong with your hands?" Chu Xu came over, "Feng Mei must have scratched it." "It''s okay." Gu Qingning didn''t care, she lowered her eyebrows and focused on reading the medical book. "This attack is too ruthless. There are so many cuts, and blood is caught." Sun Qiaoqiao frowned, and took out the Band-Aids she carried with her from her schoolbag. Gu Qingning nced at the band-aid on her hand, and smiled helplessly, "Don''t be so troublesome." Sun Qiaoqiao held her down and let her go, insisting, "Just stick one, this cut has been dug into the meat, and it is easy to get inmed when it touches water." As she spoke, she tore off the band-aid and carefully pasted it on. "alright." Gu Qingning nced at the band-aid on his hand, it was a star pattern. She raised the corner of her mouth, "Thanks." Sun Qiaoqiao pursed her lips and smiled, the two little dimples were very cute. ¡­ evening. As soon as he left the school gate, Gu Che''s car was waiting opposite. Gu Qingning walked over, opened the car door, threw away her schoolbag, and got into the car. "Second brother, why are you alone?" Gu Zhao is not here today, so the driver bes Gu Che. He started the car and looked at her through the rearview mirror, "Azhao is busy preparing for the violin tour, he will go directly to thepanyter, let''s get the eggs first Cake. " "oh." Gu Qingning took out her mobile phone, lowered her head and swiped WeChat. An unfamiliar phone call came in. She raised her brows lightly, without much hesitation, she pressed answer directly. It was Qi Heng''s voice, "Sister Ning." He dragged his tune, and his voice was soft and waxy, "Sister Ning, can youe and pick up Heng Heng, Heng Heng is lost." get lost? Gu Qingning hooked her lips, "Where''s your uncle?" On the other end of the phone, Qi Heng was sitting on the steps in front of the bookstore, with his short legs dangling in the air. He squinted his eyes, and his moist eyes were filled with a sly smile, "Uncle is not at home, I sneaked out." The corner of Gu Qingning''s mouth twitched. "Where are you now?" Qi Heng said in a childlike voice, "The door of the bookstore where uncle took Heng Heng to buy booksst time." Gu Qingning scratched her forehead with a helpless expression. "Wait there, don''t run around, I''ll pick you up." It¡¯s another day of asking for votes andments, dear friends, hurry up, there will be moreter... Chapter 125: There is a big difference in seniority (3) Chapter 125 There is a big difference in generation (3) Qi Heng said "um", and did not forget to urge, "Sister Ning,e quickly, it''s getting dark, and Heng Heng is afraid." "..." Knowing that you are afraid, you still dare to sneak out alone. After all, it''s a three-year-old child, Gu Qingningforted her, "Okay, I''ll be there soon." She hung up the phone, nced at the driver in front of her, "Second brother, stop at the door of the bookstore that is turning ahead." Gu Che raised his eyebrows, "What are you doing there?" Gu Qingning looked down at the phone, and said while sending a message, "Pick up someone." "Pick up who?" "A child." "Huh?" Gu Che was taken aback, "Child? Whose family is it?" "Fu Jun inherited the family." She responded casually, and when Gu Che heard this, his expression suddenly became strange. Fu Jun inherits the family? Isn''t that Qi Xuan''s son, Heng Heng''s little carrot. The corners of his eyes twitched, and he reconfirmed, "You mean Qi Heng?" Gu Qingning nodded, "Well, second brother, you also know Hengheng?" Gu Che curled his lips, "Not only that, I know all the fuck." Still friends. "That little carrot head of Hengheng is weird, how do you know him?" Gu Qingning lowered his head and replied casually, "I met you in the supermarket." The words fall. A phone call came in, it was from Fu Juncheng. She pressed the answer button, and a clear voice came over, "School is over?" Gu Qingning pursed her lips, "Well, I''m going to pick up Heng Heng now, do you want toe and pick him up?" Fu Juncheng nced at the stack of documents on the table, his eyes narrowed slightly, "I have something to do here and I can''t leave for the time being. Grandpa and grandma are not at home by chance. Can you take him with me for a while, and I will pick him upter." It was rare for him to ask her for help, Gu Qingning didn''t hesitate, and directly agreed, "Okay, I''m going to my elder brother''spany, if you want to pick up Heng Heng, go there directly." That little guy Hengheng doesn''t recognize his life, so it''s not difficult to take him for a while. Fu Juncheng raised his eyes and smiled slightly, "What are you doing at your elder brother''spany?" Low Ci''s gentle voice was provocative and unaware, Gu Qingning leaned back and suddenly felt a little sleepy, "His birthday, let''s celebrate his birthday." Front, Gu Che nced at her through the rearview mirror from time to time. It was far away, the voice on the other end of the phone could not be heard clearly, but it could be vaguely heard to be a man''s voice. Gu Che''s first instinct was that Fu Juncheng called. He frowned, with a look of displeasure appearing between his brows. What is there to talk about for so long. Yaoer also reported the itinerary to him, which made him mad. Hearing the tiredness in her voice, Fu Juncheng smiled, "Tired?" Gu Qingning half-closed her eyes, raised her hand and squeezed the space between her eyebrows, "A little bit." I feel tired all day long and just want to lie still. "Yaoer, we''re here." The car pulled over and stopped, and Gu Che''s voice came from the front. The window of the car slowly lowered, Gu Qingning turned her head, just in time to see the small figure sitting on the steps. The little one squatted there with its head down, like a poor little one who was abandoned. Gu Qingning smiled, and said to the person on the other end of the phone, "I saw Hengheng, so hang up first." Hang up the phone, she gets out of the car to pick up someone. Sneaking out of the house excitedly, the little guy was quite embarrassed at first. As soon as it got dark, seeing other children being picked up by their parents, the little guy had a sore nose and his eyes were red. Even though he is smart, he is still a three-year-old and wants his parents''pany. He was holding the dinosaur backpack, Zhu Hong''s little mouth was deted, and Jin Doudou seemed to be jumping out without money. Gu Qingning approached, but still didn''t notice anything strange about the little guy. "Heng Heng." Qi Heng raised his head, his pink face was covered with tears, and his clear eyes were wet. Seeing Gu Qingninging, as if he had found support, the little guy got up and threw himself into her arms. He hugged Gu Qingning''s long legs and burst into tears. "Sister Ning." The little guy seldom cries, but when he cries, the earth shakes. The first time she encountered a child crying, Gu Qingning was stunned, a look of helplessness shed across her face. what''s the situation? Didn¡¯t you just smile happily when you called her just now? She leaned over and reached out to hug him. "What''s wrong, Hengheng, who bullied you?" Qi Hengy on her shoulder, his voice tinged with tears, "Heng Heng misses Mommy." He also wants Daddy and Mommy to pick him up. Gu Qingning was stunned, and raised his hand to stroke his head, "Good boy, Heng Heng won''t cry." She has neverforted anyone, let alone how to coax a child. She thought for a while, trying to divert the little guy''s attention, "Today is someone''s birthday, shall we celebrate his birthday together?" The crying in her ears gradually stopped, and Gu Qingning breathed a sigh of relief. Qi Heng sniffed, his long eyshes were stained with water vapor, he nodded his head, "Yes." Gu Qingning smiled and hugged him across the road. Opening the car door, Gu Qingning put the little guy into the car first, and then she got into the car. The lights above the car roof fell on the little guy, so Gu Che naturally didn''t miss the tears on his face. He clicked his tongue and joked, "Why is Hengheng, who is not afraid of anything, crying?" Chasing after the source of the sound, Qi Heng finally saw the person sitting in the driver''s seat clearly. He raised his hand and wiped away his tears indiscriminately, his little face flushed. The little guy was embarrassed to be found crying. "Brother Che, why are you here?" Just after crying, his nasal voice was very strong. Gu Che handed the carton to Gu Qingning, and started the car unhurriedly. "The person next to you is my sister, why do you think I am here?" Gu Qingning wiped away the little guy''s tears with a tissue, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Qi Heng''s little head turned quickly, tilted his head, and asked suspiciously, "Brother Che is sister Ning''s brother?" Gu Che''s tone was full of pride, "That''s right." "Then Brother Zhao is also Sister Ning''s brother?" "right." Gu Cheughed, the little carrot head is quite smart. Qi Heng nodded half-understanding, and said in a childlike voice, "Sister Ning, uncle said that Uncle Gu who came to our house yesterday is also your brother, why do you have so many brothers?" Gu Qingningughed softly, reached out and touched his head. "Uncle Gu?" Gu Che''s focus was very strange. He raised the corners of his mouth and smiled yfully. "Azhao and I are both older brothers, but he is called Big Brother Uncle. It seems that Big Brother looks older." "Yaoer, do you think so?" Gu Qingning nced at him, and saidzily, "In this way, there is a big difference in seniority." The smile on Gu Che''s face froze, "..." Arriving at the cake shop, Gu Che got out of the car to get the cake by himself. Gu Qingning and Qi Heng stayed in the car. In the back row, Qi Heng sat upright holding a dinosaur schoolbag. "Sister Ning, whose birthday is today?" Gu Qingning leaned against the back of the chair, half-closed his eyes, "Uncle Gu who went to your house yesterday." "Ah." Qi Heng frowned lightly, with a depressed expression, "But Heng Heng didn''t prepare a gift." The little guy''s expression was so funny that Gu Qingning couldn''t help butugh. "It''s okay, I didn''t prepare a gift, Hengheng don''t need to feel embarrassed." There is a fourth more... Chapter 126: Hengheng, a little ghost (4) Chapter 126 Hengheng who is as big as a little ghost (4) Qi Heng grinned, the smile was ttering. "Sister Ning, can you take me in at night?" Gu Qingning gave him a nted look, withzy eyes, "Why?" Qi Heng rubbed his hands together, and said in a low voice, "I sneaked out. Uncle will be very angry if he finds out." "I''m afraid your uncle will be angry, so you still dare to sneak out." Gu Qingning squeezed his milk fat, and said intimidatingly, "I will tell my adults not to sneak out when I go out. That''s bad luck." Thinking of the little ck room shown on TV, Qi Heng shivered. He doesn''t want to be locked up in a dark room. He held up **** and assured, "Hengheng will not dare in the future." At this time, Gu Che came back with the cake. Put the cake on the co-pilot, he raised his hand to take off his hat and sunsses, and quickly put on his seat belt. It was so dangerous that I was almost recognized. ¡­ Boying Group. A 30-story building rises from the ground, located in a prime location in City A. It was approaching eight o''clock, and some people were working overtime. The car drove into the underground garage, and Gu Che was in charge of leading the way. The three of them walked into the elevator dedicated to the president, and the journey was unimpeded. Ding. The elevator stopped on the 33rd floor, and Gu Qingning led Qi Heng to walk in front. The empty corridor echoes when walking. Gu Che hooked the car key with his fingertips and turned it around, with a mboyant smile on his lips. "Yaoer, this way." He raised his hand and knocked on the door, and without waiting for the people inside to respond, he broke in directly. Inside, Gu Zhao arrived before them. "Second brother." He greeted, eyes fell behind him. Touching the little guy that Gu Qingning was holding, he was slightly taken aback. Heng Heng? His puzzled eyes circled between the two of them, "How did you bring him here?" Gu Che put the cake on the table, then chose a seat and sat down, "He sneaked out, call Yao''er and ask her to pick it up." Gu Zhao frowned, "Then Mr. Tao and the others should be in a hurry, have you told them yet?" Gu Qingning said calmly, "I told Fu Juncheng that he wille to pick him upter." Qi Heng carried a dinosaur schoolbag and ran to Gu Ying''s side with his short legs. The little meaty hand was ced on his knee, and the voice was soft and authentic, "Uncle, happy birthday." Gu Ying didn''t expect to see this little guy again so soon, and his thin lips curled into a faint smile. Big bony hands covered his head, with a rare gentle tone, "Thank you." Noticing that his eyes were red, the smile in Gu Ying''s eyes faded a little. "Why are your eyes red, have you been bullied?" Qi Heng rubbed his eyes, with a bright smile on his face, "No, the wind outside is too strong, and sand has entered." Gu Che suppressed a smile, the kid is quite good at finding reasons. Gu Qingning smiled lightly and said nothing, not piercing his little thoughts. Everyone is here, Gu Zhao got up to serve the dishes. "Second brother,e over and help serve the dishes." The dishes were ordered from Zunhao Restaurant, and they were delivered a long time ago, and they have been packed in food boxes in fear of the cold. Gu Che took off his coat and walked over to help. Qi Heng opened the dinosaur schoolbag and took out a LEGO airne model from it. The model is not big, about the size of an adult''s palm. He held the airne model in both hands and handed it to Gu Ying, with a sweet voice, "Uncle, I didn''t know that today is your birthday, so I didn''t bring you a gift. This is my favorite airne model, and I gave it to you as a present. " Gu Ying''s eyes softened, she reached out to hug him, and let him sit on hisp. He reached out to take the airne model, and said in a low voice, "Thank you Hengheng, uncle likes it very much." Good night, okay???? Chapter 127: Get drunk and go elsewhere (1) Chapter 127 Get drunk and go elsewhere (1) Qi Heng bent his lips, his eyes were crescent-shaped, and he smiled innocently. Besides, Gu Qingning leaned against the back of the chair, her thin body sinking into the sofa. She tilted her head, her loose eyes fell on the phone, and she was slightly absent-minded. not far away. Gu Che said while pouring red wine, "Brother, Yaoer,e here quickly." Gu Ying hugged Qi Heng and stood up, looking down at the **** the sofa. He called softly, "A-Ning." Gu Qingning came back to his senses, looked at him nkly, "What''s wrong?" Seeing that she was absent-minded, Gu Ying''s eyes showed some concern, "Wash your hands and eat, why are you thinking so preupied?" Gu Qingning shook his head, "It''s nothing." She put her phone on the sofa, got up and walked to the bathroom. In front of the dining table, Gu Zhao arranged the dishes. Turning around, he saw Gu Che was still pouring wine, he frowned, "Second brother, what are you doing pouring so many sses of wine, I don''t drink, I have to driveter." Gu Che put down the wine bottle, picked up a ss casually, "Forgot, then I''ll drink your ss." As he spoke, he raised his head and finished drinking in one gulp. Knowing his drinking capacity, Gu Zhao didn''t stop him. During the period, Gu Qingning also came back after washing his hands. As soon as she sat down, Gu Zhao noticed the band-aid on her hand, his eyes darkened, "Yaoer, what''s wrong with your hand?" After finishing speaking, Gu Ying and Gu Che both looked over, their eyes resting on her injured hand. The scratches were bloodshot, and it looked like someone had scratched them. The rxed atmosphere dropped to freezing point. Gu Qingning picked up the chopsticks, and said in a nonchnt tone, "I got it by ident, it''s fine." Gu Chejun''s face darkened, he put down his wine ss heavily, and suddenly lost his appetite, "It was clearly scratched by someone, which **** did it, you tell the second brother, the second brother will beat him up." Gu Zhao took out his mobile phone and made a gesture to make a call, "I''ll call and ask Xu An." "..." Unable to resist them, Gu Qingning had no choice but to tell the truth. After listening, the faces of Gu Ying and the three of them became even uglier, and there was a sense of depression all over their bodies. Even Qi Heng, a child, could see their displeasure. Trucking Gu Ying''s sleeve with his fleshy little hands, he asked in a childlike voice, "Uncle, are you angry?" Gu Ying looked sideways at him, her face warmed up a little, "No." Qi Heng nodded, turned to look at Gu Qingning, stretched out his finger and lightly touched the bandage on Gu Qingning''s hand, "Sister Ning, do you feel pain?" Gu Qingning smiled, "Small injury, no pain." Qi Heng waved his small fists, raised his chin, and said in a proud tone, "Sister Ning, don''t be afraid. When Hengheng gets home, tell uncle to let him beat the bad guys." Gu Qingning was taken aback. On the opposite side, Gu Che gritted his teeth, and cast a gloomy nce at the little guy. "Hengheng, your elder sister Ning is protected by her brother, so she doesn''t need your uncle." Gu Zhaoughed helplessly, "Second brother, what is more serious between you and a child." Gu Che snorted lightly, picked up his ss and took a sip of the wine. He squinted his eyes, and a trace of ruthlessness burst out from the depths. That woman named Feng Mei, it would be too cheap for her to dismiss her from No. 1 Middle School, and she would never want to stay in City A any longer. Qi Heng was dazed, not understanding the twists and turns between adults. Looking at the dishes that Gu Zhao put into his bowl, the little guy immediately frowned. He raised his eyes to look at Gu Zhao, and said worriedly, "Brother Zhao, Heng Heng doesn''t like eggnts." Gu Zhao was stunned, and when he realized it, he stretched out his chopsticks to pick up the eggnt in his bowl. He smiled and said, "I''m sorry, Hengheng, brother Zhao didn''t know you didn''t like it." Gu Che shook his wine ss and joked, "Brother, it''s rare that someone doesn''t like eggnts as much as you do." Paused, he turned his eyes away and looked at the little guy eating the chicken leg, "Little kid, it''s wrong to be picky eaters, and you won''t grow taller in the future." I only ate meat, and I didn¡¯t even eat two bites of vegetables. Qi Heng gnawed on the chicken leg, and spoke inartictely, "Heng Heng is not a picky eater. Eggnt is the most annoying thing. Eating eggnt will cause diarrhea." It was also the first time Gu Zhao heard that eating eggnt would cause diarrhea, so he couldn''t helpughing, "Brother is allergic to eating eggnt, and Heng Heng will have diarrhea after eating eggnt. You two are destined to be together." Gu Che listened and chuckled. He rubbed his chin, narrowed his eyes, and turned his eyes between the two of them, "Not to mention, you and Heng Heng are still a little bit like each other, with your eyebrows and charm..." Gu Ying gave him a sideways look, with a slight disgust in his eyes. "Get drunk and go elsewhere." Gu Cheughed and said, "You still don''t believe it, Yaoer, take a look, do they have two simrities?" Gu Qingning sipped the soup, tilted his head, Mo Tong nced at Qi Heng beside him, and then nced at Gu Ying. After looking around, she fell silent for a while. Half a sound. "It''s sort of like that." Gu Ying paused with her chopsticks, and looked at Gu Qingning helplessly, "Ah Ning, why are you making trouble with Ah Che?" Gu Qingning smiled faintly, and then drank the soup. Gu Che booed, "Look, Yao''er looks alike." Gu Ying was speechless, toozy to talk to him. Gu Zhaoughed and said, "There are too many people who look alike in this world. It''s my elder brother''s birthday. You two should stop making fun of him and let him go." His elder brother and Qi Xuan don''t know each other, so how can there be any intersection between people who can''t hit each other. Besides, the eldest brother is the contemporary Tang Seng, and he is devoted to his work. For so many years, he has never seen any woman by his side, and he never brings a femalepanion even when attending banquets. Gu Che shrugged and smiled wildly. After the meal, the cake was served. Lighted a candle, and the flickering candlelight fell into Gu Qingning''s eyes, revealing a faint smile. Gu Che put down the lighter, a yful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Hengheng, sing a birthday song for Uncle Gu." Qi Heng''s eyes sparkled, and he agreed simply, "Okay." His white and tender little hands pped, and the little milk voice sang, soft and cute. "Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you..." Four pairs of eyes looked at him as a child, and the little guy was not stage fright at all. Gu Ying''s eyes reflected the little guy''s pink and jade-carved face, with a gentle curve at the corner of his mouth. After singing the birthday song, Qi Heng reached out and took Gu Ying''s hand, urging, "Uncle, you can make a wish." When I was a child, I only made wishes on my birthday. When I grew up, Gu Ying couldn''t even pass her birthday. Suddenly asked him to make a wish, he froze for a moment. Qi Heng urged again, "Uncle, make a wish." Gu Yingughed, sped his hands together, and quickly made a wish. He blew out the candle, "Okay." The cake was cut, and the first piece was given to the little guy. Qi Heng picked up the fork, smiled and thanked, "Thank you uncle." Gu Ying reached out and pinched his face, then cut another piece of cake and put it in front of Gu Qingning, "Ah Ning, here you are." Gu Qingning took the fork, nced at the cake in front of her, and slightly curled her red lips, "Brother, happy birthday." Gu Ying''s eyes trembled slightly, and the arc of the corner of her mouth became more and more profound. Also, let¡¯s eat first. Chapter 128: When he is dead, dare to shake his little hand (2) Chapter 128 When he is dead, dare to shake hands (2) Gu Che tapped his fingers on the table and said in a tone, "Brother, I want a cake too." Gu Ying rolled his eyes at him, cold and heartless, "Cut it yourself." "..." Isn¡¯t he his own brother? After eating the cake, Gu Qingning was not in a hurry to go back, so Gu Qingning took out the paper to brush up the questions. Besides, Qi Heng sat cross-legged on the sofa with his short legs crossed, holding Gu Ying''s tablet in his arms and watching cartoons. His milk fat rose, and heughed happily. The crisp little voice of milk echoed in the office, and the style of painting became strange. After finishing another paper, Gu Qingning took the schoolbag and stuffed the paper and pen into it. After zipping up, the phone beside him suddenly rang. Gu Che had an intuition that it was Fu Juncheng who was calling. He raised his head, and nced at the mobile phone on the table from the corner of his eye. Unexpectedly. Before he could see clearly, a white hand took the phone away. Gu Qingning pressed the button, "Are youing to pick up Hengheng?" In the car, Fu Juncheng held the steering wheel with one hand and the mobile phone with the other, with clear eyes, "Well, I''m downstairs in thepany." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows and stood up, "Okay, wait a while." Hung up the phone, she reached out to pick up her schoolbag, "Hengheng, your uncle is here to pick you up." Hearing this, Qi Heng returned the tablet to Gu Ying, and slid off the sofa in a numb manner. He put the dinosaur schoolbag on his back, and said softly, "Uncle, I''m going home first." Gu Ying put the tablet aside, reached out and touched his head, "Okay." Worried that Gu Qingning would be abducted by Fu Juncheng, Gu Che took the hat and sunsses and put them on, "It''s gettingte, let''s go back early." Gu Zhao looked at him questioningly, and reminded, "Second brother, don''t you still have a schedule to catch up?" "..." Gu Che petrified. Obviously, if Gu Zhao didn''t mention it, he would have already forgotten about it. Gu Ying could see Gu Che''s thoughts at a nce, and said in a calm and authentic voice, "I''ll go back with Aning, you two should leave first if you have something to do." Gu Che was relieved after hearing this. He nced at his phone, and the manager sent a message to remind him. "I''ll go first, big brother, I''ll leave it to you." Hearing his voice, a dim light shed in Gu Ying''s eyes, and he nodded slightly. A group of people left the office, and Gu Ying and Gu Zhao went directly to the underground garage. In the lobby on the first floor, the bright light cannot suppress the desertedness of the night. Gu Qingning took Qi Heng''s hand, the little guy raised his head, his fair face lost the smile just now. He pouted, his clear eyes full of reluctance, "Sister Ning, when will youe to our house again?" Gu Qingning responded, "Go when you are free." Qi Heng''s small shoulders slumped, his eyelids shrugged, and he was depressed. Walking out of thepany, Gu Qingning looked up and saw a luxury car parked at the door. Fu Juncheng leaned against the car door, the night was dim, and his tall and straight figure still exuded highlights, which was very eye-catching. Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered slightly, and he let out a nder from the bottom of his heart, his blue face was a disaster. She led Qi Heng down the steps and walked in his direction. However. She took a step, Gu Ying followed. Fu Juncheng saw it in his eyes, and the corner of his thin lips evoked a smile of unknown meaning. "Uncle." The little guy held Gu Qingning''s hand tightly and called out timidly. Fu Juncheng nced at him with lowered eyes, his brows and eyes were indifferent, showing no emotion. "Get in the car first." Most afraid of him keeping a straight face, Qi Heng pouted and hid behind Gu Qingning in fear. "Sister Ning, can you go back with Hengheng?" Gu Qingning didn''t know whether tough or cry, and put his hand on top of his head, "Don''t be afraid, your uncle won''t beat you." I only know fear now, isn¡¯t it a bitte. "What happened to your hand?" The clear voice was cold, and there was an imperceptible trace of worry. Fu Juncheng stared at Gu Qingning''s injured hand, with a dangerous message in his eyes. Gu Qingning subconsciously hid her hands behind her back, and said lightly, "It''s nothing, I got scratched identally." Scuffs? Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes, and the coldness in his eyes was even worse. He felt scratched. Before he could ask, Qi Heng slipped his mouth, "Sister Ning, didn''t you say you were scratched by a bad teacher?" Gu Qingning, "..." This littleder. Fu Juncheng took a step forward and grabbed her hand hidden behind her. The speed was so fast that Gu Qingning was stunned for a while. Warm fingers caressed the scratches on her hand, his tone was t, but hostility was hidden. "Who made it?" His gaze was so hot that Gu Qingning felt that a hole was about to be stared at her hand. "I have solved every little thing." As she spoke, she retracted her hand, but she couldn''t break free from the big warm hand. Standing beside her, Gu Yingjun''s face darkened. "..." When he is dead? Dare to shake hands. He took a step forward, squeezed between the two of them, and pulled back Qingning''s hand. "Mr. Fu, don''t worry about Ah Ning''s injury, we will handle this matter ourselves." Fu Juncheng frowned, withdrew his hand, his voice was low, "Young Master Gu has something to do, I''ll take Ningning back on the way." Gu Ying said calmly, "Thank you Mr. Fu for your kindness, but no need, it''s gettingte, I''ll just go home with Aning." At night, let him, a wolf with a big tail, take Aning away. He had a good idea. "Besides, Gu''s family and the Wanjin mansion are in two directions, so we can''t talk about going the same way." It seems that they are harmonious, but they are actually facing each other. Afraid that they would have a conflict, Gu Qingning said, "It''s sote, Hengheng is also sleepy, you should take him back quickly." Fu Juncheng nced at her, his eyes were deep, with some strange emotions suppressed. Gu Qingning was stunned. Just as he was about to investigate, he had already looked away. "Hengheng, get in the car." Seeing that Fu Juncheng was in a bad mood, Qi Heng didn''t dare to resist, and climbed into the car with his short legs. Standing by the door, Gu Ying subconsciously stretched out her hand when she saw that the little guy was not wearing a seat belt. Gu Qingning looked at Fu Juncheng, only to see that his thin lips were tightly pursed, his expression was cold and indifferent, without any extra emotion. Is he angry? As soon as this idea came up, she was blown away by herself. She was hurt, why should he be angry. Fu Juncheng strode forward with long legs and deliberately slowed down. Finding that someone didn''t intend to talk to him, his eyes darkened. My heart is a little sour, and I feel a little wronged. Without stopping, he went around to the other side and got on the bus. boom. The sound of mming the door sounded. In the back seat, Qi Heng''s little heart trembled. Weak, innocent, and pathetic. It feels like his uncle is going to beat him to death. Fu Juncheng started the car and drove away, and disappeared into the night after a while. Gu Qingning blinked, as if really angry. "Ah Ning, we should go too." Gu Ying''s voice came, and Gu Qingning raised his heels to follow. ¡­ On the way back, the car was eerily quiet. Qi Heng sat in the back seat, and when the cool breeze blew, he dreamed of Duke Zhou in a daze. Fu Juncheng nced at him through the rearview mirror, then took the earphones and put them on. Immediately afterwards, he picked up his mobile phone and made a call. And ha... Chapter 129: Come out, give you something (3) Chapter 129es out, give you something (3) After a while, Xu An''s voice sounded on the other end of the phone, his tone was quite out of tune, "Master Cheng, what do you want to do with the younger one?" Fu Juncheng''s brows turned cold when he heard the sound of dancing on his side. Already in a displeased mood, Xu An directly hit him at the muzzle of the gun. He asked coldly, "Xu An, do you want to go disco in the desert?" Walking out of the dance floor, Xu An heard a murderous aura from the phone. He pushed away the woman who was stuck on him, and walked quickly to the corner. "Don''t, don''t, if you have something to say, say it, Master Cheng, how did I offend you?" Going to the desert to y disco is no different from sending him into a coffin. Fu Juncheng asked directly, "What happened at school today, who bullied her?" Xu An was stunned for a few seconds, but his mind turned quickly, and he immediately realized the meaning of his words. He exined emphatically, "It''s Feng Mei, the math teacher in the ss. She targeted Qing Ning everywhere, and Qing Ning dealt with her severely today." It is estimated that what happened today will cast a shadow on Feng Mei for the rest of her life. Fu Juncheng frowned, "Say it clearly." Next, Xu Anpletely changed the whole story. "That''s it, are you listening?" The phone fell silent, and Xu An shouted twice. "Are you listening?" Fu Juncheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a sharp and sharp light. "Deprive Feng Mei of her teacher qualifications, and fold her hand." His thin lips moved slightly, and his voice was extremely cold. "If you can''t do this well, pack your bags and go to the desert to nt cactus." Xu An was dumbfounded, with an uncertain tone, "Fold her hand? Why?" In fact, depriving her of her teacher qualifications is quite harsh, and she has been punished. When asked the reason, Fu Juncheng lowered his voice, "Her hand was scratched." After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone directly. Xu An froze in ce, Fu Juncheng''s words echoed in his mind. Qingning''s hand was scratched? He suddenly understood why Fu Juncheng''s tone just now was so wrong. It turned out that the person I loved was injured. He put the phone in his pocket and straightened his cor. Asking him a teacher to help him do these things, won''t his conscience hurt? Thinking of nting cacti in the desert, he shuddered, and walked out of the bar resignedly. ¡­ One o''clock. The lights around Gu''s house were all off. Gu Qingning was lying on the bed, ying with a safety talisman with her fingers. Thinking of the scene of Fu Juncheng driving away at night, she frowned slightly, and her eyes were full of bewilderment. Why on earth is he angry? Suddenly. The sound of the mobile phone "buzzing" and vibrating sounded in the dark. Gu Qingning turned over, reached out to the bedside table, picked up the phone, and turned on the night light by the way. By the orange light, she saw the caller ID, and a trace of astonishment shed across her eyes. She pressed answer and held the phone to her ear. "Fu Juncheng?" "Sleeping?" The low-pitched voice is more maic in the dark, with a gentle ending that is very seductive. Gu Qingning''s eyshes trembled slightly, "Not yet." In the car, Fu Juncheng''s sharp and handsome face was hidden in the dim light, "I''m at the door." The door? Gu Qingning was startled, and sat up abruptly. Is it so sudden? She nced at the time and said emphatically, "It''s one o''clock in the morning." Fu Juncheng said, "I know." Gu Qingning, "..." Knowing that he still ran over in the middle of the night. Fu Juncheng lowered his voice, and his tone was slightly coaxing, "Come out, I''ll give you something." Chapter 130: Step on Master Fus shoulders (4) Chapter 130 Stepping on Master Fu''s shoulder (4) Gu Qingning''s eyes slightly opened, what is so important? Worth his trip in the middle of the night. "wait a moment." Hung up the phone, she lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She took a coat and put it on, picked up her phone, and hurried out of the room in her slippers. Others rested, she went downstairs quietly. Instead of going out through the main entrance, she jumped over the wall directly. It''s so good that I can''t die. Fu Juncheng''s car just stopped by the wall. Unfortunately, she has already jumped down and can''t hold her feet anymore. Sitting in the car, Fu Juncheng felt the roof shake. His eyes froze, he opened the door and got out of the car. He raised his head, and a familiar figure fell into view. Four eyes face each other. Gu Qingning was embarrassed for a second, and then jumped off the roof with a calm expression. Fu Juncheng frowned, "Why don''t youe out through the front door?" How dangerous it is to climb over the wall in the middle of the night. "Trouble." Gu Qingning stuffed his hands into the pockets of his coat, squinting his eyes to look at him. "Are you not angry anymore?" Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, "Who said I''m not angry anymore." I was so angry that I couldn''t sleep. Gu Qingning bent her lips silently, "Then you are angry, why are you still here?" Fu Juncheng slightly bent his long fingers, flicked her forehead, and then took out a small red pot from his pocket, "If I don''te, what will happen to your hands?" Gu Qingning stared nkly at the little red pot in his palm, the body of the pot was about a finger or so away, and it was quite miniature. "What''s this?" Fu Juncheng opened the little red pot while speaking, "Ointment is very useful for rubbing wounds." As he spoke, he dug some ointment with his index finger, then took her injured hand, and gently applied the ointment. The movements of his fingertips were very gentle, and he lowered his head with a pious look on his face. Gu Qingning was stunned. A breeze blew by, and the faint fragrance of the ointment floated into the tip of the nose. The tip of her ear was slightly hot, and she wanted to withdraw her hand, "I can wipe it myself." Fu Juncheng held her hand, his voice was low and hoarse, "Don''t move, it''s still close." After applying the ointment, he lowered his head, put his thin lips close to the back of her hand, and blew gently. "Does it hurt?" The warm breath brushed over the back of the hand, itching and numb, and the temperature of the always cold hand soared. Gu Qingning froze, curling her fingertips slightly. She quickly retracted her hand, a sh of panic shed between her brows and eyes, and she quickly regained herposure. She coughed lightly, "Thank you for the medicine, it''s gettingte, you should hurry back." Fu Juncheng twisted the little red pot and put it in her coat pocket. "Ningning, do you want to stop monks after fasting?" Gu Qingning pouted, "You are not a monk." The words that blurted out fell into Fu Juncheng''s ears, but there was no interpretation. In front of her, he really couldn''t be a monk. He reached out and ruffled her hair, his tone suddenly became serious, "Next time you get hurt, don''t lie to me again." Gu Qingning''s eyes moved slightly, and the doubts in his heart were finally solved. It turned out that he was angry about this. She was rarely well-behaved, "Got it." Fu Juncheng smiled with satisfaction, and his tone changed back to his usual casual, "Remember to apply the ointment, it''s cold at night, so go back quickly." Gu Qingning nodded, "Borrow your car roof again." Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, "How about I lend you my shoulder?" Step on his shoulder? Gu Qingning made up the picture and shook his head quickly. "This is unnecessary." After speaking, she nimbly climbed onto the roof of the car, and then climbed back over the wall. "Good night." The clear and cold voice dissipated in the air, and the slender figure left his sight. Fu Juncheng withdrew his gaze, with a faint smile in his eyes. Chapter 131: party eve (1) Chapter 131 The eve of the banquet (1) Feng Mei''s matter was full of turmoil. During the recess, many people were still discussing it. Amidst all the sighs, Gu Qingning once again became the most unprovoked person in No. 1 Middle School. none of them. As soon as it was approaching, the learning atmosphere in the ss suddenly became tense. Especially Chu Xu and Yao Dong, they didn''t go out to y after ss. Apart from going to the bathroom, they spent the rest of their time doing quizzes. Whenever they encountered something they didn''t understand, they would ask Gu Qingning. It seemed that they were infected by the hard work of the two of them, and the others gradually restrained their yfulness and focused on their studies. Everywhere you look, everyone is hard at work. The rare silence in the ssroom. Xu An almost thought he went to the wrong door. He nced at his watch, it was indeed the end of get out of ss. What''s the situation with this group of cubs? Suddenly be studious? Walking around, his gaze stayed in Gu Qingning''s direction, where Chu Xu and Yao Dong were sitting around. Gu Qingning took a pen to draw on the paper, guessing that he was giving them a lecture. Xu An hooked his lips, with a dazed look on his face. He raised his foot and walked over, the students below nced at him, then bowed their heads and continued to study. Chu Xu raised his head, and shouted with a smile, "Old Xu." Xu An picked up a stack of papers and pped him on the shoulder, "It''s not big or small. Chu Xu hid whileughing. Xu An handed the paper in his hand to Gu Qingning, and nced at her hand indistinctly, "Qingning, new paper, let me know when you''re done." The back of the hand is like porcin jade, with mottled scratches of different shades. No wonder the man was so angry that he wanted to kill, he thought. Gu Qingning said hello, she reached out to take the new test paper, then took out a stack ofpleted test papers from her school bag and handed it to him. Xu An took the test paper and flipped through it casually. Touching the writing on it, the smile at the corner of his mouth froze. this word... It hurt his eyes to see it. Chu Xu remembered the gossip he heard this morning, and asked curiously, "Old Xu, I heard that our math ss will be taught by Mr. Hu from ss S. Is it true or not?" Xu An raised his eyebrows, "You are quite well informed." Is that true? Chu Xu held his head and sighed, "Nightmare." Ms. Hu in ss S is a senior gold medal teacher in No. 1 Middle School and the grade leader of the math group in No. 1 Middle School. His teaching method is notoriously strict. He hates students who are not serious in ss and do notplete their homework. Whoever dares to step on these two red lines will only end in one. Penalty runningps. Run until you doubt life. Xu Anughed, took the paper and turned to leave. Chu Xu turned his head, saw Gu Qingning reading the stack of papers on the table, and clicked his tongue. too horrible. ¡­ Dingchao Hotel. Banquet hall on the 12th floor. The Gu family held a banquet here tonight, and almost all the dignitaries from the upper ss in City A were invited. The chatter andughter continued, and the word "benefit" could never be escaped from the inside and outside of the words. As soon as the three brothers of the Gu family appeared, they immediately became popr among celebrities. The boss is cold and calm, the second child is unruly, and the third child is as gentle as jade. If you take any one out, they are all diamond kings and fifths. Firing eyes kepting over, and Gu Zhao felt as if he had entered a pansi hole. He stretched out his hand and tugged Gu Che, and switched ces with him to block those scorching gazes, "Second brother,e here." "..." He wille for whatever. This dog brother. Gu Che nced at him with disdain, and said old-fashionedly, "What are you hiding, you are old, it''s time to talk about a girlfriend." Gu Zhao looked calm, and directly took out his shield, "Brother didn''t talk about it, and you didn''t talk about it, so why am I so anxious." Everyone doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend, so don¡¯tugh at anyone else. "cut." Gu Che raised his jaw slightly, with a cynical smile on the corner of his mouth, "My girlfriend has a lot of fans." Gu Zhao nced at him silently, the corners of his eyes twitching. Speaking as if no one has a girlfriend fan. Gu Ying didn''t bother to pay attention to the two of them, put down his wine ss, and nced at his watch, "Why hasn''t Ah Ninge yet?" "I went to the lounge just now and saw her ying games inside." Gu Zhao said. Gu Che''s expression became strange, "You haven''t changed your dress yet?" Gu Zhao shook his head, "No." Gu Che frowned, put the wine ss back on the table, "I''ll go and have a look." The lounge is on the thirteenth floor, and he is about to leave. Unfortunately. Before reaching the door, Mr. Gu stopped him. "Ache,e here." Gu Che paused, turned his head and saw the people gathered around Mr. Gu, a trace of disgust shed in his eyes. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, it is not easy for him to p the old man''s face directly. He turned around and walked over, the corners of his eyes raised, restraining his impatience. "grandfather." There were other people there, Gu Che only greeted Mr. Gu. "Mr. Gu, you are so lucky. The three grandsons are all sessful in their careers. One is more promising than the other. It is really enviable." Once the words ofpliment start, there is no end to it. "That''s right, if our brat is half of your grandson, we''ll be content." Old man Gu pays most attention to face. When he heard his grandson being praised, he smiled. Standing beside him, Gu Che''s patience gradually wore off. This kind of asion is what he hates the most, if not for the protagonist of the banquet is Yaoer, he would note. "Brother Che." Jiao Didi''s voice came over. Gu Che turned his head, the impatience in his eyes did not subside. The girl is wearing a light pink long dress, her pretty face is slightly powdered, her pink lips are slightly lifted, and her shallow dimples make her pure and lovely. Not as good-looking as his Yaoer, Gu looked back nkly. The girl approached and took Gu Che''s arm familiarly. "Brother Che, it''s been a long time. I''m so happy to see you today." The faint smell of perfume lingered on the tip of his nose, Gu Che frowned, and withdrew his hand, his tone was lukewarm, "Who are you?" The girl frowned slightly, biting her lip with her white teeth, with a disappointed expression on her face. "Brother Che, I''m Guan Sisi, we yed together when we were young, don''t you remember me?" Guan Sisi? Gu Che took a look at her, and vague memories came to mind. A little girl in a pettiskirt ran to his house every three days, unruly and willful, and often cried. It seems that the surname is also Guan. is her¡­ The corner of his lips twitched, and he moved away calmly. "Ah Che, Sisi is your Uncle Guan''s daughter, you don''t remember, you yed together when you were young." Mr. Gu said. Gu Che smiled on the skin but didn''t smile, what do you mean they yed together. It was clear that she was pestering him begging for nothing. If it weren''t for the fact that her mother and his mother were friends, he wouldn''t even bother to talk to her. Old Master Gu continued, "Your Uncle Guan came back from the capital on purpose. Sisi is only two years older than Qingning. You young people have something to chat with, so take her around." Gu Che frowned, and when he was about to refuse, he was robbed by the people around him. "Grandpa Gu, let''s talk, brother Che and I won''t bother you." Saying that, Guan Sisi stretched out her hand and wanted to hold Gu Che''s arm again. Chapter 132: Do you want me to go (2) Chapter 132 Do you want me to go (2) Gu Che hid his hands, and said in a cold tone, "Sorry, I''m going to find my youngest son, you should find someone else." After speaking, he turned and left. The smile on Guan Sisi''s face froze, her expression a little embarrassed. She withdrew her hand shyly, and stepped on her high heels to follow. "Brother Che, wait for me." When he came to the lounge, Gu Che missed it. people? He froze for a moment, then walked quickly to the door of the changing room. He raised his hand and knocked on the door, "Yaoer, are you inside?" Waited for a while, but there was no sound. He knocked on the door again, "Yaoer." Guan Sisi followed, looked around the rest room, and finally settled on Gu Che. Yaoer? Is that the girl named Gu Qingning? There was still no movement in the changing room, Gu Che opened the door and went in. The box where the dress was ced was still on the table, but Gu Qingning was nowhere to be seen. Gu Che''s face changed slightly, and he quickly took out his phone. He calmed down, and directly dialed Gu Qingning''s cell phone number. "Beep..." No one answered for a long time, Gu Che''s heart sank, and worries and anxiety appeared on the brows. Just as he was about to hang up, Gu Qingning finally answered. "Second brother." The tone was t, as usual. Gu Che breathed a sigh of relief, "Yaoer, where did you go? I thought something happened to you." Gu Qingning leaned against the car window, the cool wind brushed her cheeks, her ck and white pupils narrowed slightly, "I''ming out to see a friend, I''ll be back soon." Gu Che was astonished, so he rushed to see off his friend at this point? "Do you need my second brother to pick you up?" The banquet is for her. If she doesn''t show up, it won''t take tomorrow, and there will be a mess in the circle. Gu Qingning raised her hand to brush the broken hair from her forehead behind her ears, the dark night was reflected in her eyes. "No, I''ll be back in about fifteen minutes." Gu Che was worried from the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t say much. He responded with a good voice, "Then you pay attention to safety, and call the second brother if you have something to do." "Um." Waiting for her response, Gu Che hung up the phone. After thinking about it, he sent a message to Gu Ying and the others. "Brother Che, isn''t Qingning here?" A gentle voice sounded beside him, Gu Che squinted his gaze, and only then did he remember her existence. He frowned, "What are you following me for?" Guan Sisi showed embarrassment, "I, I heard that Qing Ning has just been found, and I want to get to know her." Gu Che walked out of the changing room without saying a word, then pulled out the chair and sat down. Guan Sisi followed behind him, looked back at the gift box on the table, touched the bronzing Yunteng design in the upper left corner, her eyes were dim. The Gu family valued a little girl who was found halfway. ¡­ Abandoned warehouse, inessible. The cold wind rattled against the rusted windows. Yao Cheng held the shlight, and a beam of bright light frequently swept in the direction of the door. Suddenly, the sound of a car''s engine sounded outside. Everyone looked excited and looked at the door expectantly. The light refracted by the shlight was fixed in the direction of the door, and a man and a woman walked in from the outside. Even in the dark, it is still difficult to hide the delicate faces of the two, their powerful auras are evenly matched, but there is an inexplicable sense of fit. Seeing Gu Qingning, Yao Cheng and his group greeted him one after another. Fu Juncheng paused, and his deep eyes fell on the thin back of the girl. Did not speak, he stood there quietly. "Boss." When a group of people in Yaocheng saw Gu Qingning, they seemed to have found a backbone, and they couldn''t hide their smiles. Gu Qingning nced at them, and the corners of his lips curled up carelessly. "One hundred and thirty people will go, and I must give me a lot of people back." "clear?" Everyone smiled tacitly and nodded heavily. A uniform voice sounded, making the world tremble, "Clear." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows lightly, "I''m back from the special training, I have a surprise." Yao Chengughed, "Could it be frightened?" The othersughed out loud. Yao Cheng straightened his face, and said, "Boss, A Dong will ask you to take care of him." It will take several months to go to the special training this time, and it is still a closed training. The thing he is most worried about is Yao Dong. Gu Qingning nodded. She nced at her phone, it was almost time. "Let''s go, don''t waste the time." Yao Cheng nodded, turned off the shlight, picked up his backpack and walked out. Others followed out one after another. The ne arranged by them was parked in the suburbs, and they had to go there by car first. It was night and the wind was blowing. Three buses drove away one after another, Gu Qingning narrowed his eyes, "Is your special training divided into levels?" Fu Juncheng leaned against the car door and looked at her with a smile on his face, "It doesn''t matter, you can be as cruel as you want." Eyes hit. Gu Qingning hooked her red lips lightly, "You don''t have to show mercy, just train to death." Only strong enough can protect themselves. Fu Junchengughed lowly, "Crying for them?" The two looked at each other and smiled. She said, "I can''t ask for it." Yao Cheng and the others who were sitting on the bus shuddered. On the way back, Fu Juncheng was still driving the car. Fortunately, the warehouse is not far from the hotel, about ten minutes away. Gu Qingning unbuckled his seat belt, looked up at the man beside him, and asked casually, "Do you want to go in?" She saw that the Tao family seemed to be on the guest list. Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows coldly, and said in a low maic voice with a smile, "Do you want me to go?" Eyes met. The atmosphere in the car suddenly became subtle. Gu Qingning blinked and was dazed for a few seconds. That strange and unfamiliar feeling came to my heart again. Fu Juncheng leaned closer, looked into her obsidian-like ink pupils, and said in a very soft voice, "Say, Ningning." The distance was too close, the warm breaths of the two were entangled together, and Gu Qingning''s heart skipped a beat. Her eyshes fluttered slightly, subconsciously trying to escape. However. The man in front of her saw through her thoughts first, and put his big, slender hands around her waist, trapping her in front of her. "You haven''t answered yet, Ningning." The hoarse voice fell in her ears, burning her heart. Gu Qingning''s face became hot, and he raised his hand to press against his chest. She kept her eyes away, and tried to keep her voice calm, "It''s not like you don''t have an invitation card, you cane in if you want, and ask me what I do." Fu Juncheng looked down at her, nced at her red earlobe, and his Adam''s apple moved slightly, "Brother Juncheng listened to Ningning, and Ningning asked me to go, so I will go." It has nothing to do with invitations, what he cares about is her. The warm breath plucked at her ears, a little itchy, Gu Qingning pursed her lips, "Do you want to go or not, don''t talk so close to me, my ears are itchy." Fu Juncheng''s lips curled slightly, "Then I''ll scratch it." "No¡­" The slender fingers covered her ears, and the fingertips fell on her red earlobe, gently kneading. The hot temperature passed from his fingertips. Gu Qingning''s small face was hot, and her clear eyes widened suddenly, as if a cat had been stepped on its tail. Fu Juncheng had a panoramic view of the cute reaction, and he chuckled. Chapter 133: Support his little lion (3) Chapter 133 Supporting his little lion (3) Laughter was low, echoing in the car. Gu Qingning was annoyed, and pushed him away, "What are youughing at?" As she spoke, she opened the car door and got out of the car. The cold wind hit, blowing away the blush on her face, and the heat gradually faded away. Gu Qingning regained his usual calmness, and nced at Fu Juncheng, "Will lovee or not." Dropping the words, she turned and walked into the hotel. Fu Junchengughed lowly, his fingertips moved slightly, and the touch of her earlobe still vaguely remained. To support his little lion, of course he has toe. ¡­ Ballroom. The banquet has already started for more than half an hour, and today''s protagonist has not been seen for a long time, and gossip graduallyes out. "The eldestdy that the Gu family just found is really famous enough, so many of us are waiting here for her alone." "I heard that Gu Qingning lived in the countryside all the time before he was brought back home. He probably didn''t understand the rules of our circle at all when he came from such a poor ce." "I also heard that Gu Qingning was a mute before. For some reason, her years of dumb disease suddenly healed. Maybe it was all pretended." When groups of female rtives gather together, there is endless gossip. Among them, a young girl said, "As soon as she came back, she forced Cheng Yu''s mother and daughter to go abroad. It seems that she is very scheming." Cheng Yu has never been found, and the news that Gu Hai released to the public is that Cheng Yu apanied Gu Wanwan to study abroad, and he intends to settle abroad for a long time. In this regard, people outside also believed it. After all Gu Wanwanmitted those scandals, studying abroad is the best choice. Another girl spoke with a sour tone, "Who will let her be reincarnated? There are three elder brothers who dote on her." After Gu Che and Gu Zhao frequently shared their sisters on Weibo, Gu Ying also began to expose his sister-controlling attributes. Talking about the most explosive news in the circle these two days, it must be the acquisition of Cheng Group by Boying Group. In private, many people are rumoring that Gu Ying attacked the Cheng Group just to vent her anger on Gu Qingning. Hearing this, the others fell silent. not far away. Gu Zhao came from the old man''s side, with a slightly heavy expression on his face, "Second brother, it''s been fifteen minutes, why hasn''t Ning''ere yet?" The old man asked several times. If Ning''er doesn''te, he probably will send someone out to look for it. The phone didn''t get through, Gu Che said uneasy, "I''ll go to the lounge again..." There was a sound of inhtion. "Who is that, he looks too handsome." "I recognize the one on the right. It''s Xi Nai, the president of Xi''s Group." "What is the origin of the man on the left? Why has he never seen it in the circle?" Every ce has its own circle. Most of the dignitaries invited today are from the circle of city A, like the capital circle. The most important thing is that Fu Juncheng rarely attends banquets. Everyone in the capital circle knows that the prince of the Fu family hates taking pictures the most. Wherever he appears, no one dares to take pictures unless he is allowed. It is precisely because of this that, except for those in the capital circle, the outside world only knows that there is a mysterious prince in the Fu family, but few people know what he looks like. Looks kepting from around him, to be precise, they were looking at the people around him. Xinai got used to it, and he looked sideways at the man beside him. The facial features are exquisite, and the ck and white suit makes him tall and straight, calm and dignified. When such a person shows up, even if he just stands in the corner, he is still the focus of attention. Chapter 134: engagement fiancee (1) Chapter 134 Marriage fiancee (1) Such stunning looks, no wonder the group of famousdies in the Beijing circle are rushing to the scene. Xinai''s lips curled up, and she lowered her voice, "Don''t stand with me from now on." Too bad for his luck. Fu Juncheng gave him a sideways nce, and walked straight towards Gu Zhao without saying a word. not far away. Old Master Gu''s cloudy eyes narrowed slightly, and a strange light slipped through the depths. Fu Juncheng. I didn''t expect him to be the one who came to Tao''s house today. When did hee to City A? Gu Zhao looked at the two people who came together, with gentle eyes, "Jun Cheng, aren''t Grandpa Tao and the others here?" Fu Juncheng said "um", "Grandpa has a bit of a cold." Xin Nai looked around and asked, "Why are there only three of you, sister Qingning?" The surrounding eyes were all staring at them, Gu Zhao lowered his voice, "Ning''er went out, I don''t know if she''s back." Xi Nai was surprised, the banquet has already started, why not go out? ncing at the person beside him from the corner of his eye, he suddenly remembered something, and his gaze became meaningful. He said, no wonder he was asked to wait for him in the coffee shop. This guy is too ck-bellied. "Miss Gu, wait a minute, your makeup and hair haven''t been done yet." "Miss Gu, you didn''t bring the ne, so you should put on the jewelry anyway." Hasty footsteps sounded, followed by noisy voices, with a bit of anxiety. Everyone followed the reputation. There was another silence. The soft light and shadow outline the thin figure of the girl, tall and tall, swaying and graceful. Looking up, there was another amazing sound. The girl''s face is like a monster, and her ck pupils are like obsidian, clear and bright, burning andpelling. Everyone was surprised, this real person seems to be different from the rumors. Seeing her appear, Gu Ying and the others breathed a sigh of relief. The three brothers looked at each other, and walked towards her with long legs. Xi Nai clicked her tongue, and sighed, "Sister Qingning is stunning in the crowd tonight, and those boys and buddies looked at her with green eyes." Fu Juncheng frowned coldly, his eyes fell on the long white dress on the girl, and his eyes suddenly became deep. I want to hide the little lion so that no one will see it. Xi Nai asked intentionally, "A Cheng, you said that I will invite Sister Qingning to danceter, will she be able to show her face?" The people around him were silent, their eyes were sharp and indifferent. "It''s easier for you to choose jumping off a building." Dance so he can stop dreaming. Xinai, "¡­" Does it have to be so ruthless? It''s fine if you don''t let him dance, let him jump off the building. Seeing Gu Che and the others approaching, the makeup artist seemed to see a savior. She said awkwardly, "Second Young Master, Ms. Gu doesn''t want us to give her makeup, and she doesn''t want to wear jewelry." Which woman doesn''t like beauty and jewelry, howe she has changed. Gu Che waved his hands, "You guys go down first." The youngest of his family looks the best without makeup. "yes." The makeup artists were relieved and left quickly. Gu Zhao looked at the skirt on Gu Qingning''s body, and praised without hesitation, "Ning''er still looks good in a skirt." Qi Xuan''s vision is really poisonous, this dress is more suitable for Ning''er''s temperament than the one they chose. Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t think so. Wearing a dress is a pain in the ass, especially with high heels. "Ah Ning, first go to the old man''s side to say hello." After all, he is the eldest brother, so Gu Ying still has to think more. He bent his hand, Gu Qingning understood, and put his in hand on his arm. Gu Ying hooked her lips, and walked towards the old man. "The elder brother took the lead again." Gu Che sighed, life is not easy. Gu Zhaoughed softly, "Who made him our big brother, let''s go." Four brothers and sisters, handsome man, beautiful woman, everywhere is a beautiful scenery. It made other celebrities and daughters envious. A brother who is handsome and dotes on her, which girl doesn''t want it. One is an extravagant wish, but Gu Qingning has three, God is so unfair. Even if you give them one, it will do. Walking up to the old man, Gu Qingning''s expression was indifferent. "grandfather." Master Gu smiled, showing a satisfied expression. "Aying, take Qingning around and meet everyone." Knowing Gu Qingning''s temperament, Mr. Gu didn''t force anything, he was afraid that she would leave on the spot. Gu Ying nodded and took Gu Qingning away. As soon as the two of them left, Gu Che immediately answered, "Grandpa, let''s go and stay with Yao''er." He is not interested in hanging out with a group of old foxes here. Old Master Gu said hello, and Gu Che and Gu Zhao hurriedly followed. "Mr. Gu, Young Master Gu and his brother and sister are really close. You are so lucky." Gu Hai smiled slightly, "There is only one girl in our family, Qingning, they are older brothers, so they naturally dote on their younger sisters." As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the people around were all different, and they couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts. It wasn''t long before Gu Wanwan made a mess of things, but Gu Hai now said that there was only one girl in the family, Gu Qingning. Isn''t this a disguised way to separate Gu Wanwan from the Gu family and not recognize Gu Wanwan as a daughter. Everyone couldn''t help looking in Gu Qingning''s direction, only to see the three Gu family brothers following her, greeting her with care. Simr siblings are different. Back then, how could Gu Wanwan be treated this way? The three Gu Ying brothers never recognized her as a younger sister. Not liking this kind of asion, Gu Qingning walked to the rest area, picked a sofa and sat down. Under the light, she was wearing a long white dress, and her delicate face was covered with a soft halo, cool and charming. The young masters and buddies around looked at him with straight eyes, and one after another, people came to toast and invite them to dance. "Miss Gu, can I ask you to dance?" Gu Qingning lowered her eyebrows, her thick long eyshes were cold, "I can''t." The clean way of rejection arouses men''s desire to conquer. As more and more people invited to dance, Gu Qingning frowned slightly. Besides, Gu Ying and the other three are in a simr situation to her, and they are all very prosperous. "Miss Gu, can I invite you to dance?" Another person came to invite me to dance. Gu Qingning stood up, the hem of her skirt was slightly rippling, and the broken diamonds reflected a bright light. The man''s eyes lit up, thinking she was going to agree, he extended his hand graciously. The others looked disappointed, and their hearts were a little unbnced. Gu Qingning didn''t look sideways, and walked directly past him. The man froze. "Miss Gu, you..." He turned his head and followed Gu Qingning''s back. Gu Qingning paused as he looked at the two people walking towards him. Xinai put one hand in his pocket and held the wine ss in the other, with a wicked smile on his lips, "Sister Qingning, you are very lucky." Gu Qingning said with a nk expression, "I''ll see you off." Xi Nai choked. He is not a woman, what do you want her to do. Gu Qingning''s gaze shifted, and she inadvertently bumped into the man''s deep eyes, she was slightly absent-minded. Recalling the scene in the car, the tips of her ears felt inexplicably hot. A sweet voice sounded, very abruptly, "Brother, you and Ms. Gu are engaged. Miss Gu is the protagonist of the banquet today, why don''t you hurry up and invite your fianc¨¦e to dance." Chapter 135: Sister Ning hates green tea (2) Chapter 135 Sister Ning hates green tea (2) The tone of the woman''s speech is yin and yang, which makes people feel inexplicably ufortable. Engagement? Fiancee? Everyone looked at each other in nk dismay. An expression of eating a big melon. Gu Ying and the three of them darkened their faces and looked at the woman who spoke with displeasure. Gu Che spoke first, his voice was cold with a trace of sullenness, "Jiang Ziyan, what nonsense are you talking about?" There are so many people there, she said this clearly to ruin the reputation of his youngest son. The woman called "Jiang Ziyan" looked at Gu Che timidly with an innocent expression, "Second young master, you were there at the beginning, the marriage contract was made by our two olddies, Grandma Gu said it herself In the future, when the Gu family has a granddaughter, they will marry our family." "Before Miss Gu disappeared, the marriage has been left there. Now that Miss Gu has been found, the marriage contract is still counted. Am I wrong?" The voice was not too loud, and everyone around could hear it clearly. The Gu family and the Jiang family are family friends for many years, and Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Jiang are even good girlfriends. Many people know this. Based on the friendship between the two of them, it would not be surprising if there was such a thing as a doll kissing. Fu Juncheng''s beautiful ck eyes narrowed dangerously, and his eyes were cold. "Zi Yan, please don''t say a few words." The man standing beside Jiang Ziyan suddenly said, stretched out his hand and grabbed her hand. "Don''t mess around." "Brother, I''m telling the truth, why are you messing around." Jiang Ziyan frowned, and broke away from his hand. "When Grandma Gu said it, they were all there. The marriage contract made by the elders, as the younger generation, we naturally have to fulfill it. Besides, Miss Gu is your fianc¨¦e, and you, the fianc¨¦, should take the initiative." Jiang Hong''s face showed embarrassment. From the corner of his eye, he saw the displeasure of Gu Ying and the other three, and his heart skipped a beat. "Jiang Ziyan, you..." Before Gu Che could finish speaking, a sneer interrupted him. "Ah." Theughter was cold, unabashedly ironic. Jiang Ziyan looked at Gu Qingning, and blurted out a question, "Miss Gu, what are youughing at?" Gu Qingning raised the corners of her lips, her half-closed eyes were surly, "I''mughing at you, can''t you tell?" Jiang Ziyan''s expression froze. She was coddled since she was a child, and she couldn''t bear other people''s sarcasm at all. She immediately changed her expression, "What do you mean?" Gu Qingning spoke softly, "What the elder says, the younger generation must obey and fulfill it unconditionally." Paused, her voice turned cold, "The elder asked you to eat shit, and you want to eat it too?" Wordse out. The surrounding temperature drops sharply, and the air condenses. The corners of everyone''s mouths twitched fiercely. The word "eating shit" seemed to echo in their ears like a magic voice. It''s just... Spicy ears. The faces of Gu Ying and the three warmed up, and the corners of their lips were pressed into a smile. In contrast, Xi Nai justughed out loud. As expected, he is the person Ah Cheng likes. Enough. Jiang Ziyan''s face turned yellow from theughter, and her chest was tight with anger. "Miss Gu, this is a marriage contract made by the elders. I''m just telling the truth. Why should you target me?" Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows slightly, "Where''s the evidence?" Unexpectedly, Gu Qingning would ask her for evidence, Jiang Ziyan was stunned. She subconsciously looked at Gu Ying and the others, and said, "The three of your brothers were there back then, and they all heard it with their own ears." Gu Ying said without hesitation, "No, I''ve never heard such a thing." Gu Che and Gu Zhao said in unison, "Me neither." Jiang Ziyan turned pale, "You..." They obviously heard it all. Gu Che gouged her out and said in a harsh tone, "Jiang Ziyan, we have never heard of the marriage contract you mentioned. If you continue to fabricate such things, don''t me us for being rude." Meeting his cold eyes, Jiang Ziyan took a breath. There was a lot ofmotion here, which attracted Mr. Gu and the others. Jiang Ziyan saw Mr. Gu, as if she had found a backer, she walked over quickly. She said aggrievedly, "Grandpa Gu, you have to say something fair for me. Grandma Gu and my grandma once said that sister Qingning would marry our family after she was born. You were there at the time and heard it, right?" ?¡± Old man Gu heard what was said, looked at Gu Ying and the others, and immediately understood what was going on. He smiled, "That was just a joke. Your grandma Gu and the others also said itter. This kind of thing mainly depends on whether the two children hit it off. You were still young at that time, so you didn''t hear everything." Jiang Hong took the words and echoed, "That''s right, it''s exactly what Grandpa Gu said, Zi Yan, it''s you who misunderstood grandma and the others." Jiang Ziyan stared wide-eyed, looking at him in disbelief. He is her brother, how could he turn his elbow outward? She said reluctantly, "Brother, tell yourself, don''t you have a crush on Sister Qingning?" Jiang Hong was embarrassed, his eyes touched the girl''s delicate face, and he lost his voice for a moment. Jiang Ziyan walked up to him and urged, "Brother, if you like it, you should hurry up and fight for it." As she spoke, she reached out and pulled him, pushing him towards Gu Qingning. "Go quickly." Such a mandatory hard pull of the red line was an eye-opener for the people present. In addition to being speechless, she also expressed worry about Jiang Ziyan''s IQ. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Gu Qingning didn''t like her brother, and she insisted on making them a couple. What is she drawing? Looking at the man who fell towards her, Gu Qingning''s eyes turned cold. Just as she was about to dodge, a powerful force wrapped around her slender waist, very domineering. The next moment, Gu Qingning fell into a warm embrace, and her fair face hit the man''s strong chest. The familiar breath poured into the tip of her nose, which miraculously soothed the impetuousness in her heart. The unique cold fragrance belonged only to him. Surrounded by silence. Everyone looked at the two hugging each other, and their eyes almost fell out of shock. They seem to have eaten a bigger melon. Unexpectedly, it would be like this, Jiang Ziyan clenched her fists, a trace of jealousy shed in her eyes. Damn it. Suddenly, the man who was as handsome as an exiled immortal looked at her, his deep ck eyes were icy sharp, and there was a faint hint of killing intent. Jiang Ziyan turned pale, and bted fear welled up in her heart. From the moment he entered the banquet hall, she took a fancy to him. Unfortunately, she found that since Gu Qingning appeared, this elegant and dignified man has been staring at Gu Qingning alone. The extremely gentle eyes made her crazily jealous. That''s why she deliberately brought up the marriage contract, but she didn''t expect that things would get out of her control. Fu Juncheng withdrew his gaze, looked down at the person in his arms, and the long arms around her waist tightened imperceptibly. "scared?" Low Maic''s voice sounded above his head, and Gu Qingning dully realized that she was still in his arms. She coughed lightly and reminded, "Hand." Fu Juncheng pretended to be confused, lowered his head and listened, "What?" As they got closer, their foreheads almost touched. And ha... Chapter 136: Id love to kiss you (3) Chapter 136 I''m going to kiss you (3) The warm breath was entangled, and it was somewhat ambiguous. Gu Qingning was stunned. Besides, Xi Nai is like an excited old mother. Dear, dear. It''s a kiss. His eyes were shining brightly, wishing he could press the heads of the two of them together. Shocked too much, Gu Ying and the three froze in ce. The expressions of the others were different, and they suddenly felt that the two of them were quite right. It''s really crazy. The corner of Gu Qingning''s mouth twitched, avoiding his scorching gaze, and raised his hand to push him. "Let go." With so many eyes watching, she didn''t want to be treated like a monkey. Fu Juncheng raised the corners of his lips, and slowly let go of the big hand around her waist. Gu Qingning took a step back and distanced himself from him. The clear and cold fragrance faded, she raised her eyes to look at Jiang Ziyan, her eyes were cold, "The emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuchs are in a hurry, it is difficult for others, is it fun?" The others couldn''t help but nod. What Jiang Ziyan did this time was really out of control. Her brother is not in a hurry, what kind of mind is she. Noticing that others looked at her with mockery, Jiang Ziyan turned pale. When her mind became hot, she couldn''t help but choked back, "I don''t have any other intentions, I just think that sister Qingning and my brother are quite right, our two families have been friends for many years, if we can get closer, That is of course a happy thing.¡± When she said this, the corners of her eyes vaguely swept towards Fu Juncheng''s direction. Gu Qingning noticed the clue, and a sh of rity shed in his eyes. It turned out that this was the reason why she actively became a matchmaker. Before she could speak, Gu Che fired first. "Are you blind, which eye can see that my Yaoer and your brother are right?" After what happened just now, Gu Che wished he could throw her out directly, it was impossible to save face for her. "Everything is as you wish, Jiang Ziyan, did you get your head caught by the door when you went out at night?" She also said what she thinks grandly. Ah. It''s hrious. Gu Che''s temper is notoriously hot in the industry. Anyone who annoys him will always hate him face to face, regardless of whether you are a man or a woman. Old Master Gu shouted in a deep voice, "Ache." Jiang Ziyan was really making fun of herself with this incident tonight, but there are other Jiang family members here, so I have to save some face for others. Gu Che snorted softly. It''s useless to call him, if he didn''t see her as a woman, he would have punched her up. Being spoiled and spoiled since she was a child, Jiang Ziyan has never been so embarrassed as she is now. In a fit of anger, she med all the me on Gu Qingning. As soon as she appeared, she stole all the limelight, and even the person she fancy was attracted by her. Isn''t it just a little more beautiful, just a vase. Whatever was on her mind, she just said it out of her brain. "What''s wrong with my brother, he is the heir of our Jiang family, you didn''t just fly on a branch and be a phoenix just after being picked up by the Gu family, what''s there to be proud of." "There are so many men around you alone, you have a sense of aplishment, you deliberately hang on to other people''s appetites, and when you see a good-looking man, you throw yourself into your arms. What right do you have to criticize me?" "..." Everyone looked at Jiang Ziyan with surprise in their eyes. Was she driven crazy by Gu Che''s words? Is there something wrong with the daughter of the Jiang family? Is she here to mess things up tonight? The atmosphere was deadlocked, and a sense of depression enveloped the banquet hall. Gu Ying and the three of them turned dark. Even Mr. Gu''s expression changed. Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes, full of hostility. What a Jiang family. Gu Qingning smiled instead of being annoyed. She walked to the dining table beside her and picked up a fork with her fingertips. The strange behavior attracted everyone''s inquiring eyes. In this case, is she still in the mood to eat? Without waiting for them to guess, Gu Qingning took a fork and walked up to Jiang Ziyan. The long finger twirled the fork nimbly, and the cold light shed past everyone''s eyes. The cold touch spread around her neck, and the fork pressed against her neck, Jiang Ziyan turned pale with fright. Never seen such a posture before, she froze all over, not daring to move, "Gu Qingning, you, what are you doing?" Gu Qingning pressed her shoulder with one hand, and held a fork against her neck with the other. She raised her red lips, and said calmly, "Didn''t you say I''m proud, I''ll show you." She exerted a little force with her fingertips, and the sharp fork cut Jiang Ziyan''s skin, and blood dripped out. Jiang Ziyan immediately blushed, screaming. "Brother, save me, save me quickly." Jiang Hong got a headache from Jiang Ziyan''s anger, but at least it was his own sister, so he couldn''t really refuse to save her. He lowered his posture and said, "Miss Gu, please speak up if you have something to say. I apologize for Zi Yan''s rude words. Since our two families have been friends for many years, please let her go." If his father found out what happened tonight, he would definitely be furious. Gu Qingning sneered coldly, "I don''t ept your apology." Seeing blood on her neck, Jiang Ziyan panicked, fearing that Gu Qingning would pierce her blood vessel if she missed her hand, "Brother, save me, she is crazy, save me quickly." Everyone couldn''t bear to look directly, "..." Not afraid of opponents like gods, but teammates like pigs. Jiang Ziyan is that pig teammate. Calling someone crazy one after another, isn''t that courting death? Seeing that begging Gu Qingning was useless, Jiang Hong had no choice but to turn his attention to Gu Ying and the others. "Young Master Gu." Gu Ying said with a sullen face, "It was your sister who took the initiative to provoke." The subtext is that she deserves it. Jiang Hong had no choice but to turn his head to look at Mr. Gu. He said in a low voice, "Grandpa Gu, I''m really sorry about what happened tonight. I''m sorry for Zi Yan. I beg you to persuade Ms. Gu to give her a high hand." Old Master Gu frowned, with a dissatisfied expression on his face, "Jiang Hong, this time it''s all about the friendship between our two families, but your sister really should be disciplined." Jiang Hong breathed a sigh of relief, and said humbly, "Yes, yes, you are right." Old Master Gu looked at Gu Qingning, and softened his tone, "Qingning, ask her to apologize to you, because of the friendship between the two families, let her go, don''t spoil the fun of the banquet." Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows lightly, "Let her go, that''s fine." After finishing speaking, a bloodthirsty sneer curled up on the corner of her mouth. She raised the fork and directly plunged into Jiang Ziyan''s arm. Clean and neat movements, fast and ruthless. Jiang Ziyan''s eyes were shattered, and her miserable screams resounded through the banquet hall, "Ah..." Everyone was startled, and the eyes they looked at Gu Qingning became horrified. she she she... You are so young, so cruel? Gu Qingning let go of his hand, and Jiang Hong immediately ran over. "Zi Yan." He stretched out his hand to support Jiang Ziyan, and gave Gu Qingning aplicated look. Blood gushed out of her arm, Jiang Ziyan cried, "Brother, my hand hurts so much, I want to call the police and arrest her, I want to sue her for intentionally hurting others." Gu Qingning nced at her, with an evil smile on the corner of his mouth. She raised her hand, Jiang Hong''s heart tightened, and he reflexively protected Jiang Wan Ziyan. Chapter 137: Old vinegar is sour and strong enough (4) Chapter 137 Old vinegar is sour and strong enough (4) He said sincerely, "Miss Gu, I apologize on her behalf, it''s all Zi Yan''s fault tonight, we will definitelye to your door to apologize to you another day." Gu Qingning stroked the broken hair on his forehead, "Why panic, I didn''t want to do anything." other people,"¡­" I believe you ghost. If Jiang Hong hadn''t said that, Jiang Ziyan would definitely suffer. Jiang Hong heaved a sigh of relief, red at Jiang Ziyan, and signaled her to shut up. He looked at Mr. Gu and bid farewell to him, "Grandpa Gu, let''s go first and visit you another day." In such an asion, if they stay here again, they will be the ones who will be embarrassed. Old Master Gu nodded, and Jiang Hong hurriedly took Jiang Ziyan away. The small episode was quickly forgotten, and the banquet continued. Having seen Gu Qingning''s ruthlessness, those sons and sons also had lingering fears, and they didn''t dare to approach him casually to offer courtship. Thanks to this, Gu Qingning''s ears were temporarily quiet. In contrast, Gu Ying and the other three were extremely busy. Some of the guests invited tonight were invited by them. It is impossible to leave the guests there, and they have to entertain them. During the period, Gu Che nced at Fu Juncheng from time to time, for fear that his Chinese cabbage would be poached. Xinai took two sses of wine from the tray in the waiter''s hand, and handed one of them to Gu Qingning, "Sister Qingning, you were so handsome just now,e, let me toast you." Gu Qingning reached out to pick it up, but was snatched away by a big hand beside him. Fu Juncheng held the wine ss and said in a low voice, "It''s not good for children to drink." As he spoke, he changed a ss of juice and handed it to her, "Drink this." Gu Qingning nced at the juice,cking interest. She nced sideways andnded on the wine ss in his other hand, "I want wine." Looking at each other, the girl''s bright ck pupils are full of stubbornness, like a child who wants candy. Fu Junchengughed, put the juice back on the table, and insisted on this matter, "Good boy, no." "Isn''t it just a ss of wine, Ah Cheng, just give her a drink." Xinai''s voice came over, and the next second he received a cold stare. Xinai raised her hands in surrender, "Okay, I won''t talk anymore." Fu Juncheng put the wine ss back on the table, shifted his position, and narrowed the distance with her. Gu Qingning gave him a squinting look, and said in a casual tone, "Don''t get so close to me, that''s why your peach blossoms hurt me." For example, that Jiang Ziyan. Fu Juncheng smiled when he heard the words, "Ningning, are you jealous?" "Jealous?" Gu Qingning tilted her head, met his clear eyebrows, and smiled mischievously, "You old man''s jealousy, what''s so delicious?" Fu Juncheng narrowed his cold eyes dangerously, and the arc of the corner of his mouth became unclear. "Hahaha." Xinai was listening and couldn''t helpughing. He made a big fuss, "Sister Qingning is right, what''s so delicious about the old man''s vinegar, if you want to eat it, you have to eat fresh meat." Fu Juncheng nced at him, his eyes were extremely cold. Xinai secretly thought that something was wrong, got up and left with a ss of wine. "You don''t need to tell me, I''m going to get out of here." The y is good, but life is important. After he walked away, Fu Juncheng looked down at the person beside him, and slowly approached her ear. He lowered his voice, his voice was low and pleasant, "Ningning, old vinegar is sour and strong enough." The hot breath sprayed on the tip of her ear, which was crisp and itchy. With a bang, Gu Qingning''s eyes trembled slightly, and her heart beat faster. Half a sound. She raised her head, and the man''s superior jawline was close at hand. When did he get so close to her? Gu Qingning blinked, reached out and poked his shoulder, "You, be more honest." The words of warning did not have any deterrent effect, but instead made Fu Junchengugh out loud. Good night, okay???? Chapter 138: Give yourself to me as a daughter-in-law (1) Chapter 138 Pay yourself to me as a daughter-inw (1) The two were talking andughing, but if it fell into the eyes of others, it would be another interpretation. Old man Gu withdrew his gaze, showing an inscrutable expression. It seems that I have to go to Tao''s house. It''s almost eleven o''clock, and the banquet is over. On the way, Gu Qingning got out of the way first. Backing back to the lounge, she immediately took off her high-heeled shoes. The skin on the heel was worn out, and there was a trace of blood. She nced indifferently, and walked into the changing room barefoot. After a while, there was a knock on the door outside. "Tuk Tuk¡ª" Gu Qingning came out of the changing room, holding a hat in his hand, and walked towards the door unhurriedly, "Who?" "it''s me." Across the door, the man''s maic voice was still as usual. Gu Qingning''s eyes twitched slightly, a bit of confusion appeared on his face, didn''t he go back with Xi Nai? Without thinking much, she reached out to open the door. In the dark corridor, a tall and straight figure stood at the door, looking at her with those dark eyes that were ancient and calm. Fu Juncheng took a look at her, the white dress was reced, and Gu Qingning was wearing a white T-shirt and ck pants, with slightly messy long hair hanging loose. His gaze stayed on her white feet, and he frowned coldly, "Why aren''t you wearing shoes?" "You came just after changing your clothes." Gu Qingning walked inside while talking. "Didn''t you go back with Xi Nai, why are you back?" Fu Juncheng followed behind her, stretched out his hand to pull her over, and pushed her to sit on the chair. Gu Qingning looked at him nkly, "What are you doing?" Fu Juncheng didn''t speak, he held her fair little feet with his big and well-articted hands, and then took out the band-aid from his pocket. Gu Qingning was surprised. He didn''t go back, but went to find a band-aid for her? In a daze, the band-aid has been put on. A clear voice sounded, with a slightly hoarse ending. "Doesn''t it hurt?" Gu Qingning lowered her head, and from her angle, she happened to see his sharp profile. She said indifferently, "It''s just a scratch, it''s okay." Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened slightly, he held her feet with his big hand, and pressed his fingertips on the spot where she scratched the skin. Hiss. Gu Qingning frowned and retracted her feet reflexively. "what are you doing?" Fu Juncheng grabbed her feet, raised his head, and smiled jokingly at the corner of his mouth, "Isn''t it not painful?" As he spoke, he gently scratched the soles of her feet with his fingers. Childish behavior, it is hard to imagine that it will appear on him. The tingling sensation came from the soles of his feet, Gu Qingning''s body softened, and he red at Fu Juncheng with watery eyes. She pushed away his hand and quickly withdrew her foot. "You don''t look like someone six years older than me." Fu Junchengughed and watched her finish putting on her shoes before standing up. "Xinai, please eat hot pot, do you want to go together?" Gu Qingning picked up her hat and shook her head, "I will have a model the day after tomorrow, and I will go to bed early in these two days." Fu Juncheng smiled, looking at her with meaningful eyes. When did his little lion be so obedient? "Then I''ll take you back." Thinking that Gu Ying and the others are still busy, and probably won''t go back so soon, Gu Qingning nodded. Suddenly remembered something, she hurried back to the changing room. "You wait." Fu Juncheng stood where he was and did not follow. A moment. Gu Qingning came out from inside, holding a paper bag in his hand. Fu Juncheng nced at it, and asked casually, "Do you like the dress?" Gu Qingning shook his head, "No, that dress is quite valuable at first nce. If you are short of money in the future, maybe you can exchange it for some money." The female rtives at the banquet often stared at her dress. She is poor now, and there are too many ces to spend money, so she must work hard to earn money. Fu Juncheng, "..." He sighed, and flicked her forehead with his fingers, "Just tell me if you need money." Gu Qingning pursed her lips, her butterfly-like eyshes trembling slightly, "I already owe you a lot of favors." After hearing this, Fu Juncheng felt that she was drawing a line with him. His eyes darkened, and he said in a low voice, "You''ve already called me Brother Jun Cheng, so there''s no need to argue about it between us. Ningning can spend my money as he pleases." Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing, and teased, "That''s your wife, if I spend it casually, what if I lose your wife, what if you can''t get a wife?" Fu Juncheng pulled his lips, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became intriguing. "Then Ningning will just make up for it and give you yourself as my daughter-inw. I can ept it." Anyway, the wife will be given to her in the end, and she can lose whatever she wants. Meeting his smiling eyebrows, Gu Qingning''s face became hot. She coughed lightly, changed the subject and said, "It''s gettingte, let''s go." After finishing speaking, she passed him and walked towards the door at a faster pace. Fu Juncheng raised his lips andughed, and heeled up. ¡­ Late at night, the street became much deserted. As soon as she left the hotel, Gu Qingning sent a message to Gu Zhao, telling him that she should go back first. After a while, Gu Zhao''s phone call came in. She pressed the connect button, held the phone to her ear, "Third Brother." "Ning''er, why didn''t you ask the driver to take you back?" Gu Zhao''s tone was worried, "It''s too troublesome to take a taxi sote." Gu Qingning said calmly, "I didn''t take a taxi, someone picked me up." Gu Zhao was stunned for a moment, and a candidate popped up in his mind. He tentatively asked, "You mean Jun Cheng?" Gu Qingning admitted frankly, "Yes". The corner of Gu Zhao''s mouth twitched. The other end of the phone fell silent, Gu Qingning asked, "Third brother, is there anything else?" Gu Zhao came back to his senses, and responded in a gentle voice, "It''s gone, as long as someone picks you up, then I can rest assured." Hung up the phone, as soon as he turned around, Gu Che was standing behind him. He was taken aback, andined, "Second brother, you don''t make any noise when you walk." Ignoring hisints, Gu Che asked directly, "Where''s Yao''er?" Gu Zhao raised his hand to his lips, hesitatingly said, "I said, don''t worry." Gu Che frowned, "Stop talking nonsense, talk quickly." After thinking about the wording, Gu Zhao said tactfully, "Jun Cheng is about to go back, and Ning''er took his car and went back first." Hearing this, Gu Chejun''s face darkened. "..." Drop in? Shun your uncle. The Gu family and the Tao family are clearly in two directions, separated by hundreds of thousands of miles. Seeing that he was about to explode, Gu Zhao said quickly, "It''s sote, Ning''er will go back by Jun Cheng''s car, it''s quite safe." Gu Che rolled his eyes at him, and said angrily, "It''s just his big-tailed wolf, safe ass." Being so close, Gu Zhao was almost sprayed with saliva by him. He sneered andforted, "Second brother, don''t bring your personal emotions to this matter, in fact, the king inherits from him..." Gu Che gave him a cold look, and interrupted him, "Why do I feel that Fu Juncheng is your brother? Why do you always speak for him?" Gu Zhao let out a dryugh, with a hint of helplessness appearing between his brows. "No way, second brother, obviously you have always liked to argue with Jun Cheng." The two of them are like enemies, and they always hate each other when they meet, he has long been used to it. Chapter 139: Very close to Fu Juncheng (2) Chapter 139 and Fu Juncheng are particrly close (2) He still spoke for Fu Juncheng, Gu Che red at him again. "Azhao, don''t take your surname Gu, change your surname to Fu." Gu Zhao scratched his head with a troubled expression on his face. Before the two of them could go back, Gu Ying came over to find someone, "What are you two arguing about?" Gu Che snorted softly, "Fu Juncheng abducted Yaoer away." "Second brother, don''t overdo it, Ning''er is just going back in Juncheng''s car." Gu Zhao corrected. Another nk stare shot at him. Gu Zhao touched his nose, showing an innocent look. Gu Ying frowned quickly upon hearing this. A weak voice sounded. "Brother, Jun Cheng is actually pretty good." Gu Cheughed angrily, stretched out his long arm, and put it on Gu Zhao''s shoulder. "Azhao, otherwise, you think Fu Juncheng is so good anyway, you can marry him." Gu Zhao has ck lines all over his head, "..." He shrugged, threw his arm away, looked at Gu Ying, andined, "Big Brother, look at Second Brother, it''s too shameful." Gu Ying nced at them both, and a thoughtful sh of thought shed through her eyes. After pondering for a moment, he said in a hoarse voice, "A-Ning seems to be very close to Fu Juncheng." Hearing the frustration in his words, both of Gu Che were taken aback. Gu Che asked puzzledly, "Brother, what do you mean by that?" "Didn''t you notice that in front of Fu Juncheng, Ah Ning rxed, and even smiled more." It''s not the kind of fake smile, but the smile from the heart. Hearing this, both Gu Che and Gu Zhao fell silent. Obviously, they also discovered this. Looked at each other. Gu Che scratched his hair and vented, with a slightly discouraged expression, "Ah Zhao, how did Yaoer and Fu Juncheng know each other?" Gu Zhao shook his head, "I never asked." "..." How could he not ask about such an important matter. Gu Che turned his head to look at Gu Ying, and asked in a muffled voice, "Brother, then we don''t care about it?" Watching their Chinese cabbage being arched, it''s too heartbreaking. "As long as Aning is happy, I will follow her." Gu Ying lowered her brows and eyes, and there was an inexplicable smile on the corner of her mouth. "Besides, even if Fu Juncheng has thoughts about Aning, he is just unrequited love. Although Aning is smart, she doesn''t know anything about feelings." Gu Che was immediately happy when he heard what he saidter. Also, as long as Yao''er doesn''t get the hang of it, Fu Juncheng will have to wait. Fu Juncheng was so mad. Thinking of this, the smile on his face brightened instantly. Gu Zhao clicked his tongue, "Second brother, you smile so treacherously." "I want you to take care of it." "..." It''s so hard to be a younger brother. ¡­ It was only two days before the first model exam, and the study atmosphere in the third grade became tense. Even after ss, the corridor is deserted. Every time I pass a ssroom, I can see the students in the ss writing hard. These days, the three of Yao Dong are also working hard to make up for their weak subjects. Especially two days before the exam, except for going home to sleep, the three of them stayed with Gu Qingning for the rest of the time, letting her give them lectures. In a blink of an eye, it was a mock exam. Everything in the Yimo exam is almost in ordance with the scale of the college entrance examination, including the exam room, which is very heavily guarded. The three of Yao Dong came early in the morning and have been reading at night these days. All three of them have the same style of panda eyes. Chu Xu squatted in the corner, holding a book in his hand, and was still reciting ancient poems. The appearance of struggling before the exam is actually a true portrayal of other people. Sun Qiaoqiao couldn''t helpughing, "Hey, the exam ising up, so don''t hold your breath." Chu Xu distractedly responded, "That won''t work, if a blind cat encounters a dead mouse, it will reallye in handy." Sun Qiaoqiao chuckled and turned to look around. "Why isn''t Qingninging?" There are still two minutes, and the school gate is about to open. Yao Dong is tall, and he saw the girl getting out of the car at a nce, "Here wee." The soft golden light outlines the girl''szy figure. As soon as Gu Qingning appeared, she immediately attracted the attention of others. It''s obviously the same school uniform, but wearing it on her is unspeakably cool. Among the crowd, Gu Qingning raised her hand and pressed the brim of her hat, her half-closed eyes were somewhat sleepy. She walked in front of Yao Dong and the others, her voice hoarse, "Why did youe so early?" Sun Qiaoqiao couldn''tugh or cry, "You are toote." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, but did not speak. At this time, the school gate opened. Everyone swarmed up and went to the examination room with their admission tickets. The four of Gu Qingning were not in the same examination room, and they dispersed as soon as they entered the school gate. Gu Qingning kept his trouser pockets with both hands, and went to the examination room in a leisurely manner. She walked very slowly and was thest one to arrive at the examination room. When Gu Qingning walked into the examination room, Duan Yuxuan and Zheng Bin were obviously stunned. They didn''t expect that she was also in this examination room. Zheng Bin winked at Gu Qingning, and called her in a low voice. "Boss Ning." Gu Qingning gave him a sideways nce, then walked to the only empty seat in the entire examination room. She opened the chair and sat down, then took out an admission ticket and two pens from her pocket. A few minutes before the curls, Gu Qingning was lying on the table, her thick eyshes drooping, covering the bloodshot eyes. Not only the day before yesterday, she also suffered from insomniast night. Pillows were useless. Her homemade incense didn''t work either. She didn''t sleep well for two days, and she was a little irritable. Her lying down immediately attracted the attention of other people in the examination room. Is this for an exam or to sleep? The heart is too big, right? However. When they saw that the person sleeping on the stomach was Gu Qingning, everyone immediately calmed down. It turned out to be Gu Qingning, so there is nothing surprising. Those who can be selected to participate in the exchange meeting have their strengths. ¡­ The bell rang and the exam officially started. The first subject is Chinese. As soon as the test papers were released, everyone put on the admission ticket number and looked at the test questions impatiently. Chinese papers, densely packed with words, just a quick nce is a headache. While everyone was busy reading the papers, Gu Qingning stilly on the table without moving. Even the invigtor thought she was asleep. One of the invigtors walked up to her and tapped lightly on the table. "ssmate." Gu Qingning raised his head, the tails of his eyes were reddish, and there were faint bloodshot eyes. The voice was low and hoarse, "Is there something wrong, teacher?" As a teacher in No. 1 Middle School, she has naturally heard of Gu Qingning. Facing the overly delicate face in front of him, the teacher couldn''t help but lower his voice, "We can start answering the paper." Gu Qingning nodded, "Okay." The teacher walked away, thinking, this student Gu is not as scary as the legend says. A very well-behaved little girl. Gu Qingning yawned and slowly straightened up. She picked up the pen in one hand, and pulled the paper and answer sheet in front of her with the other. Gu Qingning narrowed his eyes, and casually nced at the question. Compared with the previous papers for skipping grades, this paper is much simpler Almost without thinking, she nced at the questions and began to answer them. Chapter 140: is ugly out of the sky (3) Chapter 140 is ugly out of the sky (3) She wrote very fast, and the tip of her pen never stopped. The patrolling invigtor passed by her and paused. She looked down at Gu Qingning''s answer sheet, and was startled by her handwriting at first nce. She looked at the overly delicate face with puzzled eyes, and couldn''t help wondering. The character is like a person. He looks so good-looking, but this word... These are two extremes. The invigtor looked away and lifted his foot to leave. Time gradually passed, and the quiet ssroom only had the soft sound of flipping the paper and sliding the tip of the pen across the answer sheet. After finishing theposition, the tiredness in Gu Qingning''s eyes gradually deepened. She put down her pen and nced at the clock on the wall. It has been more than five minutes and she can hand in the paper. She stuffed the admission ticket and two pens into her pocket, and grabbed the test paper and answer sheet with one hand. Immediately afterwards, she stood up and walked straight to the podium. The invigtor looked at her in a daze. "Student, do you have any questions?" Gu Qingning asked politely, "Teacher, the time is up, can I hand in the paper early?" As she spoke, she handed over the test paper and answer sheet. The invigtor was stunned, took her paper and answer sheet, and looked down at her answer sheet. I don¡¯t know if the answer is correct or not, but the answer area is full. The fly in the ointment is that the wording is a bit ugly. Well, not a little ugly. is ugly out of the sky. He and the other proctor looked at each other, then nodded. "Are you sure you want to hand in the test in advance?" Although it is allowed to hand in the papers in advance one hour after the start of the exam, this is an exam and you still have to think carefully. Gu Qingning nodded without hesitation, "Yes." The invigtor said helplessly, "Then you can go." Gu Qingning thanked her, then walked out of the examination room slowly. His unrestrained andfortable back made everyone admire him. God, please give them a smart head. ¡­ After the first exam, the news that Gu Qingning handed in the papers early spread. Yao Dong and the others also heard about it. They wanted to check the answer with Gu Qingning, but they never found her. It wasn''t until the math test in the afternoon that she stepped into the test room. After handing in the papers early in the morning, other candidates in the examination room decided that Gu Qingning would hand in the papers early again. but. The result was the opposite of what they expected. After writing the paper for nearly an hour, Gu Qingning stopped writing, and then fell asleep on the table. The invigtor passed by her many times, hesitated to speak several times, and then walked away silently. I don¡¯t care about the exam anymore, and it¡¯s futile for them to worry about it. She seemed to be asleep, but only Gu Qingning knew that she was not asleep at all. It''s just that her head is dizzy, and shey down on her stomach to take a nap for a while. Even if she handed in the papers ahead of time, she wouldn''t be able to get out of school, and she didn''t bring her mobile phone with her today, so she might as well stay here for a while, so she wouldn''t have to find a ce to sleep. Gu Qingning didn''t open his eyes until the bell rang. She sat where she was, waiting for the teacher toe down to collect the papers and answer sheets one by one. After collecting the papers and answer sheets, the two invigtors left. Gu Qingning stood up, and Zheng Bin immediately came over, "Boss Ning, what should you choose for thest two multiple-choice questions?" Gu Qingning put his hands in his pockets, thought for a while, "C and A." Zheng Bin was overjoyed, and grinned, "I really got it right." When you encounter a question you don¡¯t know, it¡¯s either B or C. It seems that this sentence still has a certain reference value. Not only was thenguage difficult in the morning, but the math paper was even more difficult. His usual math scores were not bad, but many of the questions in today''s paper stumped him. It looked like he was going bald. Chapter 141: Come pick up the kids (4) Chapter 141 Come pick up the kids (4) Zheng Bin continued to ask, "Boss Ning, have you written thest big question?" Gu Qingning responded casually, "Yes, I wrote it." On the way down the stairs, Zheng Bin kept checking the answers. A person who can get full marks in the skipping exam is nothing for a mere mock exam. The answer given by the boss is absolutely correct. After checking the answers, Zheng Bin estimated his score. It''s a bit worse than usual, but it''s not too bad. The papers of the one-mode test are all difficult, and it is normal for the scores to be lower than usual. The gate of the school has not yet opened, and the students of the third grade gathered together in small groups, discussing the math papers. Most of them are looking for answers from Xueba. Seeing Gu Qingning, the three of Chu Xu rushed over without stopping. Chu Xu panted and said, "Boss Ning, where did you go in the morning, but I didn''t find you, and I didn''t reply to the message." Gu Qingning saidzily, "I''m staying in the dormitory at noon, and my phone is out of battery." Sun Qiaoqiao grabbed her hand and said excitedly, "Qingning, several of the questions you gave us before have hit the mark." When it came to the math papers in the afternoon, Chu Xu narrowed his eyes with a smile, and almost floated into the sky, "Yes, I was going to tell you about this, thanks to you for making up our homework this time, when the exam is over, We invite you to dinner." Yao Dong followed suit with a smile, looked at Gu Qingning, and said in a hearty voice, "I heard that you handed in the exam early in the morning, how did you do?" Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows slightly, "It''s okay." Hearing this sentence, Yao Dong and the three of them smiled tacitly. They had a premonition that Duan Yuxuan would not be able to keep his first ce in the grade. Chu Xu sighed, and began to worry after being happy, "There is still one day tomorrow, it''s so hard." His weakest subjects are Chinese and Biology, and he is good at English, and the others are so-so, half-baked. Yao Dong curled his lips into a smile, deliberately provoking him, "Don''t you want to go to A University?" "Of course I want to." Chu Xu raised his head, his eyes were firm, "Master, I passed the A major." "My dad also said that if I can be admitted to University A, then my ancestors will be smoked, and a hundred tables will be set up to celebrate." Hearing this, Gu Qingning and the others allughed out loud. At this time, the school gate finally opened. The students rushed out like wild horses running wild. Gu Qingning walked out of the school gate, looked up and saw Fu Juncheng''s car parked by the side of the road. She was startled for a few seconds, why is he here? "I''m leaving." After greeting Yao Dong and the others, Gu Qingning left quickly. The limited-edition luxury car was parked on the side of the road, attracting many probing eyes. Gu Qingning opened the car door and quickly got in. "boom-" The car door was closed, blocking the curious sight of others. Gu Qingning leaned against the back of the chair and rxed, "Why are you here?" "Pick up the kids from school." As he spoke, Fu Juncheng looked at the blue shadow under her eyelids and frowned. "Why do you look so haggard, didn''t you sleep well?" Gu Qingning fastened her seat belt and hummed casually. Fu Juncheng then asked, "Is the pillow no longer working?" "Um." It was still effective before, but it didn¡¯t work for some reason. Fu Juncheng frowned, "Take you to see a Chinese medicine doctor?" Total insomnia is not a solution. Gu Qingning refused without thinking, "No need." She can''t do anything by herself, and it''s useless to see a doctor. "Then what are you going to do at night?" Fu Juncheng wouldn''t force her if she didn''t go, and a look of distress emerged from the bottom of her eyes. "Insomnia at night, how can there be a mental exam tomorrow." Good night, sweet dreams, okay???? Chapter 142: How do you know she doesnt miss me (1) Chapter 142 How do you know she doesn''t miss me (1) Gu Qingning adjusted his posture, leaned against the back of the chair, lowered his eyebrows and eyes, "Take a sleeping pill." Or drink, she thought. Fu Juncheng frowned, his superior jaw line was tense, showing a bit of disapproval. Without saying anything, he started the car and left. On the way, Gu Qingning looked at the gloomy sky outside the window, slightly absent-minded. Suddenly, the person beside him spoke, his voice was low and maic. "How did you do in the exam?" Gu Qingning''s eyes moved slightly, "It''s okay." After a pause, she turned her face and looked at him nkly, "Did you drive the wrong way?" Did he remember wrongly, this is not the way back home. Fu Juncheng squinted his eyes and nced at her, "Let''s go back to the Wanjin Mansion." Hearing this, Gu Qingning was stunned. Her soft hair fell on her forehead, and her shiny eyebrows were hidden in the shadows, with a hint of doubt. "What are you doing at the Markham Mansion?" "Eat." Fu Juncheng said as he took out a box of milk from the paper bag and handed it to her. "Grandma said that you left in a hurryst time and didn''t keep you for a meal. Today, I cooked something delicious for you, and Hengheng misses you too. She has been arguing to see you for the past two days." Gu Qingning took the milk and stroked the straw with her fingertips. She thought about it, and declined, "This is too much trouble for Grandma Tao, you still..." Fu Juncheng interrupted her, coaxing softly, "I have already promised grandma, if you don''t go, she and Hengheng will keep whispering in my ears." Gu Qingning hesitated. At this time, the phone rang. Fu Juncheng nced at the caller ID and pressed the speakerphone. Qi Heng''s soft voice came over, "Uncle, when will you and Sister Ninge back?" Fu Juncheng nced at Gu Qingning, the corners of his lips curled slightly, "We''re on our way." "Grandma asked you to hurry up, and dinner will be served when youe back." The little guy said in a childlike voice. Fu Jun said hello and hung up the phone. Gu Qingning bit the straw, tilted her head, and the man''s sharp-edged side face was reflected in her eyes. "Is there anyone else in your family?" Fu Juncheng raised the corner of his mouth, "My grandfather." Gu Qingning, "..." When I arrived at the Markham Mansion, it was dusk. asionally, a few muffled thunders sounded in the air. ording to the weather forecast, there will be rain today. Gu Qingning walked to the trash can and threw the empty milk carton into it. When she turned her head, she happened to meet the man''s gaze, with a smile on her dark eyebrows, which made people intoxicated. He beckoned to her, "Come here." Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows and walked over. Hearing the sound of the car, Qi Heng rushed out of the living room. "Sister Ning." The small figure hugged her long legs, he raised his face, his eyes were crescent-shaped. "Sister Ning, I miss you, do you miss Heng Heng?" Gu Qingning looked down at him, smiled faintly, "Yes." The little guy heard it, and his tail almost went up to the sky. He turned his head to look at Fu Juncheng, with a shy smile, "Uncle, Sister Ning misses me, she misses you." Fu Juncheng squinted his eyes, his brows werezy, "How do you know she doesn''t miss me." Gu Qingning, "..." Qi Heng asked unconvinced, "Sister Ning, you don''t want uncle, do you?" Gu Qingning''s lips twitched. How should she answer this question. She nced at the person beside her, and Fu Juncheng looked at her with a half-smile, with a yful arc on the corner of her mouth. She retracted her gaze without any trace, and said in a calm tone, "Yes, I don''t want to." Qi Heng narrowed his eyes with a smile, and his tone was full of showing off, "Uncle, I told you that Sister Ning didn''t think of you, now you believe me." The little guy repeatedly emphasized that he didn''t notice his uncle''s air-conditioning at all. Fu Juncheng nced at him, and then looked at Gu Qingning with deep eyes. Miss him? She really dared to say it. Qi Heng raised his small arms, took Gu Qingning''s hand, and led her into the room. "Sister Ning, I bought a new Lego today, let''s y togetherter." One big and one small went to the living room, Fu Juncheng followed behind. In the living room, Mr. Tao and Mrs. Tao are sitting on the sofa. The TV was broadcasting the news, and the host''s voice came from inside. Seeing Gu Qingninging, Mrs. Tao stood up to greet her. "Xiao Ning is here,e and sit." Master Tao looked away from the TV, and carefully looked at the little girl in front of him. The first impression is that she looks good. The little girl was wearing a school uniform, her clear and lively ck pupils were alienated, and she had a restrained and steady body that did not match her age. Recalling what his wife said, Mr. Tao showed a kind look on his face. He greeted, "Xiao Ning, please sit down quickly, don''t be too polite, just treat this as your own home." "Xiao Ning, he is A Cheng''s grandfather, you can call him Grandpa Tao." Mrs. Tao introduced to her. Gu Qingning nodded and greeted politely, "Grandpa Tao." Eyes are very strange. Although it was the second time Madam Tao saw Gu Qingning, she liked her very much. Afraid that Gu Qingning would be cautious, she stretched out her hand and pulled her to sit down, "Xiao Ning, don''t stand there, sit down and talk." Not getting used to the olddy''s enthusiasm for a while, Gu Qingning was stunned for a while. She looked up at Fu Juncheng, and Fu Juncheng''s subconscious reaction was very useful. He reminded, "Grandma, it''s gettingte, let''s eat first." Don''t scare his little lion away. Madam Tao smiled, "Look at my memory, let''s eat first, Xiao Ning, let''s talk while eating." Qi Heng said courteously, "Sister Ning, I''ll take you to wash your hands." Gu Qingning reached out and touched his head, got up and followed him. Seeing Gu Qingning walk a little further, Mr. Tao turned his head to look at Fu Juncheng, his eyes full of suspicion. "Ah Cheng, I''ve never seen you treat a little girl so well before." Also go to school to pick up people in person. Fu Juncheng met the old man''s gaze, with a calm expression, "Grandpa, when did you be so gossip?" Old Master Tao raised his beard andughed angrily, "What do you mean I gossip, you brat." He is not allowed to ask curiously. Madam Tao couldn''t helpughing, and smoothed things over, "Okay, let''s eat first, don''t scare Xiao Ning away." Finally looking forward to Gu Qingning, the little guy couldn''t be happier. Wherever Gu Qingning went, he followed him, even at the dinner table. Seeing Gu Qingning sit down, the little guy immediately climbed up to the chair beside her, "I want to sit with Sister Ning." Fu Juncheng nced at him, and sat down opposite Gu Qingning. He took the bowl in front of her and helped her serve the soup. "eat more." Gu Qingning nodded. Besides, Mr. Tao and his wife looked at each other. It seems that none of them have ever given Shengtang this treatment. Suppressing the doubts in her heart, Mrs. Tao opened the chatter box, "Xiao Ning, I heard that you took the school exam today, how did you do?" Gu Qingning pursed her lips, "It''s okay." Old Madam Tao said softly, "Xiao Ning, you wille here often in the future, and Grandma Tao will cook delicious food for you." Chapter 143: Angry cold war (2) Chapter 143 Angry Cold War (2) Gu Qingning nodded and thanked her. Halfway through, Fu Juncheng went out to answer the phone. Old Master Tao looked at Gu Qingning, the light fell on the side of the little girl''s face, adding a bit of cuteness. She is eighteen, and Ah Cheng is six years older than her. This gap should not be too big. Master Tao was so engrossed in thinking that he even forgot to eat. Mrs. Tao''s hand hidden under the table pulled off Mr. Tao''s sleeve. "Ahem." Scared people away, let''s see how he exins to Ah Cheng. Master Tao came back to his senses andughed. He raised his ss and took a sip of the wine. "Boom boom boom¡ª" Thunder was rolling, and heavy rain suddenly fell from the sky. Qi Heng was startled, and the chicken leg in his hand fell on the table. He looked out the window, blinked, "It''s raining." As he spoke, he raised his eyes to look at Gu Qingning, his eyes were shining brightly, "Sister Ning, it''s raining heavily outside, don''t leave at night, can you stay here?" Gu Qingning paused with chopsticks, looked sideways at the little guy, and said softly, "My sister has an exam tomorrow, so I have to go home and study." Knowing that Gu Qingning would not stay, the little guy withered, unhappy, "Okay then." At this time, Fu Jun came back after answering the phone call. As soon as he sat down, Mr. Tao asked casually, "Is there something urgent in the capital?" Fu Juncheng picked up the chopsticks, nced at Gu Qingning, and said in a t tone, "Well, I have to go back to the capital." On the opposite side, Gu Qingning''s long and thick eyshes trembled, and his eyes were pale, showing no emotion. Madam Tao frowned, "I''ve only been back for two days, and I''m leaving again." There is only one grandson in their family, and they haven''t seen him a few times all year round. After finallying, he naturally hopes that he will stay at home for a few more days. Old Master Tao asked, "When will you return to the capital?" Fu Juncheng pondered for a moment, then said, "The day after tomorrow." Qi Heng raised his head, with rice grains still on the corner of his mouth, "Uncle, are youing back?" In the impression of the little guy, Fu Juncheng is a trapeze man, and this time it should be regarded as staying with him for a long time. Fu Juncheng hooked his thin lips lightly, "Do you want me back?" When he said this, he nced in Gu Qingning''s direction, and his tone became meaningful. Qi Heng nodded without hesitation, "Yes." Although uncle sometimes talks very annoyingly, but uncle is still very good to him. Gu Qingning buried her head in her meal and listened to their conversation quietly, feeling a little blocked in her heart for no reason. After dinner, Mrs. Tao led Qi Heng to take a bath, while Mr. Tao received a call from an old friend, and they were chatting vigorously. Outside, the wind is howling and the rain is not stopping. It seems that there is a tendency to blow a typhoon. Gu Qingning stood in front of the window, she was fascinated by the heavy rain engulfing the night. Until Fu Juncheng came over. "Do you want some fruit?" Gu Qingning tilted his head, his eyes slid across his deep eyebrows, "Is there anything I can help you with?" Fu Juncheng was stunned when he answered something that was not the question. He raised his eyebrows slightly, "Why do you ask so suddenly?" The eyes of the two people met. Gu Qingning''s expression remained unchanged, and his tone remained calm, "Didn''t you just say that there is an urgent matter in the capital, is there anything I can help with?" This time, Fu Juncheng finally understood, and the smile on his face faded. He squinted his eyes, and his low voice contained a trace of sullenness, "Is this repaying favors?" There seems to be nothing wrong with asking this question. Gu Qingning nodded. He has helped her a lot, and she owes him a lot of favors. Fu Juncheng''s face darkened slightly, "What about after paying off the favor?" After repaying his favor, are you ready to draw a line with him? Having not realized that his emotions were wrong, Gu Qingning said, "I haven''t thought about this yet." Fu Juncheng stared at her, a soft halo shrouded his brows and eyes, and his eyes were silent. His voice was extremely weak, and upon listening carefully, he was still a little annoyed, "I don''t need your help for a little thing." After repaying the favor, he bes an irrelevant person, right? Fu Juncheng suppressed the anger in his eyes, turned around, and walked upstairs without saying a word. The slender back looks a little lonely. Gu Qingning was taken aback, "Hey, Fu..." Watching Fu Juncheng''s figure disappear into the stairwell, Gu Qingning''s voice stuck in his throat. She frowned. She didn''t seem to say anything, why did he look unhappy? Soon, Qi Heng took a shower and ran downstairs in bear pajamas. "Sister Ning." Gu Qingning looked at the little guy who came close to him. After taking a bath, the little guy was smelling delicious. Looking at his pink milk fat, Gu Qingning reached out and pinched it. It was Gu Qingning, Qi Heng let her pinch his milk fat. The little guy said in a childlike voice, "Sister Ning, let''s go y Lego." Facing the little guy''s expectant eyes, Gu Qingning nced at the clock on the wall from the corner of his eye, and immediately agreed. and Mr. Tao greeted each other, and Gu Qingning apanied Qi Heng upstairs. ¡­ Study room. Fu Juncheng was having a video conference, his deep eyebrows were frosty, and his thin lips were pursed into a cold arc. I almost got the word "unhappy" engraved on my forehead. At the other end of the ocean, everyone in the conference room shuddered. TMD. Which **** has offended their Master Cheng again. Fu Juncheng listened to the report on the other end of the video, and nced at the door from time to time. It took a long time to see someoneing over, and his face became even colder. As soon as he opened his mouth, it was like a cold wind passing through. "This is the acquisition n you have been thinking about for three days?" "..." The rain continued outside the window, and the other end of the video fell silent. Fu Juncheng said coldly, "In two days, I will see the new acquisition n, understand?" Everyone wiped off their sweat, "Yes, I understand." Today''s Master Cheng is too scary, it feels like they are all on the gun. After turning off the video, Fu Juncheng leaned back. Tapping the table with his slender fingers, he was slightly in thought. ¡­ On the other side, Qi Heng''s room. Before I knew it, it was past ten o''clock. Gu Qingning looked out the window, the rainstorm continued. She put down the building blocks in her hand and stood up, "Hengheng, sister is going back first, you go to bed early." Qi Heng sighed, then stood up, "Then I''ll call uncle." He was wearing slippers and was about to run outside, but Gu Qingning reached out to hold him. "Hengheng, there is no need to call you uncle." Qi Heng looked puzzled, "Why, isn''t sister Ning going back, and ask uncle to drive you back." Gu Qingning walked to the desk, reached out and unplugged the charger, the battery of the phone was already full. Recalling the scene of the man going upstairs angrily, she said, "No need, sister just take a taxi and go back." Qi Heng scratched his head and didn''t want to understand, "Why do you need to take a taxi? Uncle has a car. Isn''t it good to let uncle drive?" Gu Qingning shook his head, "Uncle is busy, don''t bother him." Qi Heng nodded his head, "Oh." Gu Qingning smiled, reached out and touched his head, "Go to bed quickly, my sister is leaving first." It''s over, Master Cheng and Sister Ning are having a fight... Chapter 144: Looking for someone in the rain in the middle of the night (3) Chapter 144 Looking for someone in the rain in the middle of the night (3) Qi Heng nodded, sent her to the door, and said softly, "Sister Ning, then you muste back soon." Gu Qingning said hello, turned around and went downstairs. She looked at her mobile phone while walking, clicked on the taxi app, and entered the address in a leisurely manner. The section of the road near the Wanjin Mansion is not very easy to take a taxi, especially now that the weather is bad, it may take a while. In the living room, Mr. Tao and his wife were still watching TV. Hearing footsteps, Mrs. Tao raised her head and saw Gu Qingninging downstairs. Before she could speak, Gu Qingning said goodbye to her first, "Grandpa Tao, Grandma Tao, it''s gettingte, I''ll go back first." "Grandma Tao, can you lend me an umbre?" Old Madam Tao didn''t think much, and replied with a smile, "Of course, I''ll get it for you." As she spoke, she walked to the porch and took out an umbre from the drawer of the cab. She turned her head, and Gu Qingning had already walked in front of her. Madam Tao asked to stay, "It''s raining so hard outside, why don''t you stay here for one night?" Gu Qingning shook her head, took the umbre in her hand, and declined, "Thank you for your kindness, but I have an exam tomorrow, so it''s better to go back." The voice did not fall. She opened the umbre and walked out with her long legs. The thin figure blended into the night, and the umbre in his hand was almost blown away by the strong wind. Seeing this, Mrs. Tao was surprised, and shouted at her back, "Hey, Xiao Ning, Ah Cheng hasn''te down yet, it''s raining heavily outside, so youe in first." In the rain, Gu Qingning didn''t stop walking, and his cold voice drifted over with the wind, "No need, I''ll just take a taxi and go back." Take a taxi? Mrs. Tao was astonished. Hearing the movement, Mr. Tao walked over quickly. "What happened?" Old Madam Tao said, "Xiao Ning wants to take a taxi back by herself." Hearing this, Old Master Tao frowned, raised his eyes and looked outside, the night was pitch ck, the rain was pouring heavily, Gu Qingning could no longer be seen. His face changed slightly, and he said anxiously, "It''s sote, where can I get a taxi here, Ah Cheng probably doesn''t know that Xiao Ning has left, go and tell him quickly." "It''s too unsafe for a little girl to be outside at night." Not to mention anything else, when a little girles to their house as a guest, they have to send her home safely. Old Madam Tao hurriedly walked into the living room, and just as she went up the stairs, she saw Fu Junchenging down. She said anxiously, "Ah Cheng, Xiao Ning said that she wants to take a taxi back by herself, so go and have a look, it''s so dark outside, don''t let anything happen to her alone." Fu Juncheng''s face darkened immediately when he heard the words. "When did she leave?" Old Madam Tao said, "I just left, so I haven''t gone far..." Before she could finish speaking, Fu Juncheng had already chased her out. When Mr. Tao went to get him an umbre, he had already run away. "Ah Cheng, you didn''t take your umbre." The sound of the rain was raging, and the distant scenery became blurred. Old Mrs. Tao came over, with a worried expression on her face, "Are these two children having a conflict?" After all, she is someone who has experienced it, and she is a woman, so her mind is always more delicate and sensitive. Master Tao was surprised, "Isn''t it? Didn''t you feel fine when you ate just now?" Old Madam Tao remained silent, and looked outside worriedly. Wanjin Mansion upies a vast area, with many forks and intersections. The dull thunder came and went one after another, the night''s wind became more violent, and the umbre in his hand was crushed and deformed. Gu Qingning held the handle of the umbre with one hand, and struggled to pull the umbre cloth with the other. However, she couldn''t stand the heavy rain, and she waspletely wet. Anyway, her clothes were wet, so she didn''t bother to hold an umbre anymore. Picking up the umbre, she braved the rain and ran towards the gate quickly. She is not familiar with the road here, so she can only return along the way she came here. Finally reached the door, but was stopped by the security at the door. "Excuse me, miss, you have to register when entering and leaving here. Please register your name and mobile phone number here." Knowing that he was only following the rules, Gu Qingning took the pen and quickly signed it. The security guard took the registration form, and then opened the door to let her through. Watching her leave, Baoquan muttered, "It''s raining so hard, and she doesn''t even hold an umbre. This little girl is really weird." Not far from the Markham Mansion, there is a bus booth. Gu Qingning ran over and stood under the bus booth to hide from the rain. She raised her hand to stroke her dripping hair, then took out her phone. She looked down, and on the taxi app, her order was still not answered. The corners of Gu Qingning''s lips twitched, she wouldn''t be so unlucky, would she stand here for a night? It seems that she still has to find a time to take the car license test, otherwise it will be troublesome to go out. The second brother went to S City, and the third brother went to the capital, it seems that the only way to find the eldest brother. Gu Qingning pursed her lips, looked down at the phone, and clicked on the address book. "Gu Qingning." The deep voice prated the night, overwhelmed the noisy rain, and beat **** her eardrum. Gu Qingning paused with her fingertips, raised her head, the night was bleak, and my man''s slender figure broke into her sight unsuspectingly. In her memory, this was the first time she saw Fu Juncheng in such a mess. The whole body was drenched by the rain, the handsome face with sharp lines was dripping with rain, and the deep eyebrows and eyes were hidden in the shadows, and the emotions could not be seen. Gu Qingning''s eyes slightly opened, and a trace of astonishment slipped through the depths. How did hee out? Calm down? While she was looking at him, Fu Juncheng was also looking at her, feeling a little relieved. He walked over quickly, and the rain flooded his trousers, but it still couldn''t stop him. Walking in front of her, he stepped up the steps, less than half a step away from her. Gu Qingning raised his head, his face was expressionless, but there were ripples in his heart. Fu Juncheng looked down at her, and his low maic voice was hoarse, "Why did you leave without saying goodbye?" Facing his deep ck eyes, for some reason, Gu Qingning felt a little faint, "I told Grandpa Tao and the others." Fu Juncheng frowned, "What about me?" Gu Qingning looked away, and said in a calm tone, "Didn''t you go upstairs in anger?" "..." She still knows that he is angry, so she still leaves. Really... Fu Juncheng looked at her little face that was blown pale by the wind, and his eyes softened involuntarily. That''s all, she is still young, why should he be angry with her. Looking at her phone inadvertently, the screen was still on, and he saw the address book. "Who are you going to call?" Gu Qingning sniffed, "If I can''t get a taxi, ask my elder brother to pick me up." Fu Juncheng smiled angrily, reached out and flicked her forehead, "Stop beating, go back with me and change your clothes, and I''ll take you back." They all came out, and had to walk back, Gu Qingning''s legs were tired, and said, "This is too troublesome, I..." She might as well call her elder brother directly and ask him to pick her up. Fu Juncheng interrupted her, took the mobile phone from her hand, "You go back like this, your elder brother saw it, and thought I bullied you." came out in a hurry, and he didn''t bring his mobile phone, so he could only use her mobile phone to call the driver at home and ask the driver toe out to pick them up. Chapter 145: You are crazy tonight (1) Chapter 145 You are crazy tonight (1) The heavy rain hit the feet, sshing circle after circle of ripples. Fu Juncheng nced at the wet school uniform on the girl''s body. He took off his coat, shook off the rain, and then put it on her shoulders. Gu Qingning pursed her lips and whispered, "Your clothes are also wet." "..." Fu Juncheng closed the cor for her, his deep eyes were deep. After a while, heughed angrily, but she still dared to dislike him. "Ningning, am I too used to you?" The ending sound is slightly raised, bringing out a bit of interest. Gu Qingning raised his head, looked straight at him with a pair of pale eyes, his eyes were stubborn, "When did you get used to me, you didn''t get angry just now." She returned the favor to him, but he was not happy anymore. Fu Junchengughed, and suddenly leaned over, narrowing his beautiful cold eyes slightly. "Then tell me, why am I angry?" At such a close distance, he could vaguely hear his "thumping" heartbeat. Calm and powerful. Gu Qingning stabilized his mind and avoided his gaze, "I don''t know." The next moment, the man pinched her jaw with his fingers, forcing her to turn her face away. Han eyes meet Mo pupils. He hooked his lips, and his clear voice couldn''t help but soften a bit, "Ningning is so smart, she must know." Gu Qingning tilted her head back, and the hand that was pinching her jaw fell away. Yes, if he insists on getting over the old score, she will apany him. "You helped me a lot before, and I will return your favor. Isn''t this a normal thing?" Until now, she still can''t figure out the point. Fu Juncheng frowned, then smiled helplessly. Low Ci''sughter drifted away with the wind, making it even more captivating in the rainy night. Really lost to her. "Did I say that we don''t need to be so clear about the dispute, I will help you, and you don''t need to worry about paying back the favor." Gu Qingning seemed to understand but half understood, "But if you help me, I want to help you once." Go around and go back to the original point. Fu Juncheng''s eyes were slightly dark, and aplex dark light quickly shed in the depths of his eyes. Steal his heart, but know not his will. Confused little lion. When the cool wind blew, Gu Qingning couldn''t help but sneezed twice. "Ajiu¡ª" She sniffed, her delicate face turned pale from the cold. Fu Juncheng frowned, grasped her cold hands with his big and well-articted hands, and rubbed them with the palms. Different from hers, his hands were always warm. Gu Qingning froze for a moment, the scorching temperature passed from his palm, which made people feel at ease. The chill on his body dissipated a little, Gu Qingning bent his lips, "Fu Juncheng, were you reincarnated in a stove in yourst life?" Does this sound like a boast? Fu Juncheng smiled instead of being annoyed, and pinched her face with one hand, his doting tone added a bit of ambiguous romance to this rainy night. "Just be mad at me in your heart, mad at me to death, let''s see who gets used to you." Gu Qingning hid whileughing. "The old man is so restless, it seems that his physical fitness is not good." Physical fitness¡­ no? Fu Juncheng''s smile froze at the corner of his mouth, and his long and narrow eyes narrowed, carrying a dangerous message. He sped the back of her head with one hand, and pinched her face with the other, "Little friend, you are very crazy tonight." It was because he pampered her and pampered her that he was so unscrupulous. Gu Qingning pulled her lips, crying out in pain. "Don''t pinch your face." Fu Juncheng was reluctant to use force after all, and slowly let go of his hand. Herplexion is extremely fair, so tender that water can be squeezed out. He didn''t use much force, and a blush immediately appeared on her cold and white face. Gu Qingning rubbed her face and red at him, "Don''t keep pinching my face, you will pay for it if you make it ugly?" As soon as the words came out, the slightly delicate atmosphere was immediately broken. Fu Junchengughed lowly, teasing her on purpose, "I don''t even look good." Gu Qingning sneered, "You are the only one who looks good." She yed with her heart, shook her head, her wet hair drew a beautiful arc in the air, and sshed water on his face. Fu Juncheng didn''t hide, and let her make trouble. The rainwater slowly slid down his superior jawline, and finally sank into his open cor, yuppie and abstinence. He leaned closer, the tip of his nose slid across her forehead, and his Adam''s apple covered with water vapor moved slightly, "Isn''t Brother Jun Cheng not good-looking?" Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered slightly, and he recited a mantra in his heart. Form is emptiness, and emptiness is form. She took a step back, avoiding the monster in front of her, "It''s not pretty." Fu Juncheng stood up straight, his tone was loose, with a hint of ridicule, "Little children will be eaten by big bad wolves." Gu Qingning gave him a nk look, he should save these words to scare Hengheng. At this time, the dazzling headlights swept over. It was the family driver who came by car. The door opened, and the driver ran over with an umbre. Seeing Fu Juncheng and the two of them in a panic, the driver was taken aback. He quickly handed over the umbre, "Master, umbre." Fu Juncheng didn''t take it, but reached out to take the umbre from Gu Qingning''s hand. "Need not." Opening the umbre, he grabbed Gu Qingning''s hand and pulled her back to the car. The driver looked at the two people sharing an umbre and was surprised. ¡­ In the living room. It''s eleven o''clock. Master Tao and the old couple haven''t returned to their room to rest. The TV was off, and the living room seemed even more silent. Hearing the sound of the car, Mrs. Tao hurried to the door to look around. Seeing the two peopleing back under the same umbre, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Walking into the entrance, Gu Qingning looked at Mrs. Tao with an apologetic expression, "Grandma Tao, I''m sorry to cause you trouble tonight." The two of them werepletely drenched by the rain, and Mrs. Tao couldn''t help worrying when she saw it, "They''re all from our own family, so there''s no trouble." "Why are you both drenched like this, go take a shower and change your clothes, don''t catch a cold." Fu Jun epted the umbre and put it aside. Old Madam Tao urged, "A Cheng, take Xiao Ning to the guest room, and I will go to your mother''s room to find clothes for Xiao Ning." Fu Juncheng nodded, and pulled Gu Qingning upstairs. Hearing the movement, Mr. Tao came out of the kitchen holding a teacup. "A Cheng and the others are back?" Old Madam Tao nodded, "Both children were soaked by the rain, I''ll go find a set of clothes for Xiao Ning in Qiuyue''s room." As she spoke, she lifted her foot and walked upstairs. Instead of taking Gu Qingning to the guest room, Fu Juncheng took him directly to his room. "The towel you used that day is hanging next to the sink." Gu Qingning nodded, and looked at him questioningly, "I''ve used the bathroom, so what do you do?" "I''m going to the guest room." After finishing speaking, Fu Juncheng took a set of clothes from the closet, then turned and left the room. Gu Qingning walked into the bathroom and saw that the towel she used before was hanging with Fu Juncheng''s towel, and a subtle emotion surged in her heart. Thinking, she sneezed again. She raised her hand and patted her head, feeling a little dizzy. ¡­ "Tuk Tuk¡ª" Outside the door, Mrs. Tao was carrying a paper bag, raised her hand and knocked on the door. "Xiao Ning." At this moment, the door of the guest room opened. Seeing that the personing out was Fu Juncheng, Mrs. Tao was surprised. "A Cheng, why are you here, where is Xiao Ning?" Chapter 146: Grandma, I have a measure (2) Chapter 146 Grandma, I have a measure (2) Just after taking a shower, Fu Juncheng didn''t even have time to blow his hair. He picked up the towel hanging around his neck and wiped his hair casually, "She''s in my room." As he spoke, his gaze swept across the paper bag in the olddy''s hand, "Is this the clothes for Ningning?" Old Madam Tao nodded. Fu Juncheng said warmly, "Give it to me, you go to rest early." Old Madam Tao handed him the paper bag and said, "It''s sote and it''s still raining outside, why don''t you let Xiao Ning stay here for the night." Fu Jun took over the paper bag, and casually said "Yes", "I''ll ask her to see itter." Old Madam Tao turned around to leave, when she suddenly thought of something, she paused. Turning around, Fu Juncheng was still standing at the door. She looked at him withplicated eyes, and she hesitated to speak, "A Cheng, if Xiao Ning stays here at night, you can''t stay in the same room." "..." "She is still a little girl, you are a few years older than her, you have to be more sensible, and you can''t mess around." Fu Juncheng twitched the corner of his mouth, "..." This is all about what to say. Madam Tao thought about it for a while, but she was still worried, and wanted to say a few more words, "A Cheng..." Afraid that she would say something shocking again, Fu Juncheng interrupted, "Grandma, I have a measure." Old Madam Tao paused, and cast a suspicious nce at him, "Really?" She had never seen him care so much about anyone, especially when he heard that Xiao Ning was gone, he rushed out in the rain to find someone, and he couldn''t hide his love. Young people are full of vigor, if they can''t hold it, they will be broken. Fu Juncheng has ck lines all over his head, does he look that anxious? He nodded helplessly, and when Mrs. Tao left, she warned, "Remember, you can''t live in the same room." Watching the olddy leave, Fu Juncheng walked back to his room with the paper bag. He pushed the door and entered, but Gu Qingning was still in the bathroom. He walked to the bathroom door and hung the paper bag on the doorknob. "Ningning, I put the clothes at the door." After the words fell, Gu Qingning''s gentle voice came from inside. "good." Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened, and he walked out of the room. A moment. There was a gap in the bathroom door, Gu Qingning stretched out his hand, and quickly pulled the paper bag away. Downstairs, the kitchen. Fu Juncheng was leaning on the counter, with azy posture, and his two straight long legs were very eye-catching. He picked up the cup to drink water, his protruding Adam''s apple rolled up and down, restrained and seductive. After drinking a ss of cold water, I managed to suppress the restlessness in my heart. Ding. The microwave oven stopped. He put down the ss, walked to the microwave with his long legs, turned on the microwave, and took out a ss of milk from it. The cup is close to the palm, and the temperature is just right. Suddenly. There was a soft sound behind her, her footsteps were very soft, but he still heard it. Fu Juncheng turned around and looked up at the figure walking in. Just after taking a shower, the girl''s long hair hangs casually on her shoulders. She is wearing a blue cotton dress, revealing a section of thin white legs. She was wearing his slippers on her feet, the size of the shoes was too big, and she had a sense of sight of a child stealing an adult''s shoes. Fu Juncheng''s eyes lit up, he rarely saw her wearing a skirt, and he was amazed every time he saw her. His deep eyes darkened, and the hand holding the cup couldn''t help tightening. "How did you get down?" Gu Qingning walked in front of him, just after taking a shower, her face as clear as jade was slightly rosy, "Look for the scissors. Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, "What do you need scissors for?" Gu Qingning raised his hand to reach his back, touched abel, and said helplessly, "Thebel on the skirt is not easy to pull. I didn''t see the scissors in your room." The clothes Mrs. Tao found for her were all new, and thebels were not even cut. Fu Juncheng nced at thebel, put down the cup, and reached for the scissors. e over." Gu Qingning stepped forward, Fu Juncheng approached, he lowered his head, and put his hand around the back of her neck. The two were very close, and the soft light elongated their figures. Looking from a distance, I didn''t know that I thought the two were hugging each other. Before realizing the ambiguous posture of the two, Gu Qingning raised his head, and his forehead touched his tense jaw. She wanted to back subconsciously, but was stopped by the man''s low maic voice. "Don''t move, the scissors are sharp." He picked up thebel, his eyes slid over her slender neck, and a faint fragrance poured into the tip of his nose. Instantly. The dryness that was finally suppressed broke through the cage, yelling at him with teeth and ws. Gu Qingning''s urging voice fell in his ears, "Are you ready?" Fu Juncheng''s thick ink-like eyes glided with a trace of rity, and picked up the scissors to cut off thebel. "alright." He withdrew his hand, threw the tag into a nearby trash can, and put the scissors back in ce. Gu Qingning looked around, his eyes stayed on the refrigerator, and asked casually, "Is there any beer here?" Fu Juncheng came back, picked up the milk and handed it to her, "Kids can''t drink alcohol, just drink milk." Gu Qingning''s mind moved slightly, that''s it. She nced at the milk he handed over, curled her lips, "I''ve already drank it twice today." Fu Juncheng raised his brows lightly, and coaxed softly, "Drink hot milk to help you sleep. It was raining just now and I had to drink something hot." He kept holding the cup, Gu Qingning had no choice but to reach out to take it, and drank slowly. Fu Juncheng smiled with satisfaction, and said, "It''s already twelve o''clock, are you staying here tonight?" Gu Qingning''s expression was nk for a moment, and he looked at him nkly, "Live here?" Fu Juncheng stretched out his hand to brush the broken hair from her ears, andughed, "It''s not like I haven''t lived here before, so what are you afraid of?" "It''s not that I''m afraid." Gu Qingning pursed her lips, her brows and eyes were bright, "I''ve already disturbed Grandma Tao and the others tonight." Fu Juncheng put his hands in his pockets, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "They have already rested, so they won''t disturb you." Gu Qingning thought about it, but still felt something was wrong, "My shoes are wet." Clothes can be dried in a dryer, but shoes are probably useless. Fu Juncheng said calmly, "I''ll send someone a new pair tomorrow." "I won''t go back, my elder brother will ask." "I''ll exin." Every time she said a reason, he could always stop her. Gu Qingning was speechless for a moment. Fu Juncheng reached out and took the empty cup in her hand, and said in a low voice, "It''s still the old rule, you sleep in my room, and I''ll sleep in the guest room." After speaking, he turned and went to wash the cups. The sound of running water sounded, and Gu Qingning nced over. Under the light, the man''s back is slender and straight, his profile is smooth, and there is a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Gu Qingning suddenly thought of a word to describe him. ¡ªGod gave all men. Fu Juncheng wiped off the water stains on his hands, and when he turned around, the eyes of the two met. Not giving her a chance to refuse, he stretched out his hand and pushed her shoulder, and led her outside, "Let''s go, rest early, the exam is tomorrow." As soon as the lights in the kitchen went out, the figures of the two disappeared in the darkness. The person beside her suddenly grabbed her wrist, Gu Qingning tilted her head, and her eyes fell on his hand, "What are you doing?" Fu Juncheng said calmly, "The stairs are dark, you are easy to trip." Chapter 147: Come and see you (3) Chapter 147 Come to see you (3) Fu Juncheng said calmly, "The stairs are dark, you are easy to trip." If you speak righteously, people can''t find fault for a while. Gu Qingning''s eyes twitched, "..." She has bad eyesight, and she can still trip when walking up the stairs. Jade-like five fingers encircled her wrist. In the cold night, his warm palm made one feel a little greedy. Gu Qingning was slightly absent-minded, remembering the scene when they first met. She looked at the man beside her, her brows and eyes were full of confusion, "Why did you pick me up back at the vi?" They didn''t know each other before, she suddenly broke into his private area, and with his temper, he should suspect that her appearance was ulterior motives, an undercover agent sent by the enemy, so it would be more normal. Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, and teased her, "I can''t help it, you are holding my hand hard, and you can''t even shake it off." Gu Qingning, "..." Net can pull. Walking to the third floor, Fu Juncheng withdrew his hand with a calm expression. He opened the door, walked ahead and turned on the light. Only one light was turned on, and the dim yellow light envelops a warm atmosphere. Fu Juncheng went straight to the sofa, reached out to pick up theputer, "I''m in the first guest room on the left on the second floor, call if you have anything to do." Gu Qingning said "hmm". Fu Juncheng walked out with theputer in his arms, Gu Qingning closed the door, then turned and went to sleep. Lying on the bed, the bedding carried that crisp fragrance. It belongs to Fu Juncheng''s breath alone. Gu Qingning turned over, her white fingers grabbed the corner of the quilt, she closed her eyes, and fell asleep before she knew it. Fell asleep so fast, I''m afraid she didn''t even think about it. ¡­ 2nd floor, guest room. Fu Juncheng leaned on the bed, his long legs draped casually, and his sharp eyebrows were drawn a little loosely. He nced at the files on theputer, and the dense foreignnguages ??made people dizzy just looking at them. "Knock knock¡ª" The knock on the door was very clear in the silent night. Fu Juncheng put theputer aside, got up and opened the door. However, when he saw the person standing outside the door, he raised his eyebrows slightly, his eyes filled with amusement. "Grandma, you haven''t rested sote, are you nning to go outside to look at the stars or the moon?" That''s right, the person who knocked on the door was none other than Mrs. Tao. She was still worried, so she simply came out to find out the situation. Hearing his teasing, Mrs. Taoughed dryly, "I got up to drink a ss of water. I was worried that Xiao Ning would not get used to living in our house, so I stopped by to have a look." The more she exined, the more she felt that there was no silver three hundred taels here. She raised her eyes to look inside, and walked around quietly. However, Fu Juncheng had already seen through her little thoughts. He smiled, "Grandma, why don''t youe in and look for it?" "Of course it''s good..." When the words came out, Mrs. Tao realized something was wrong, so she quickly changed her words. "Ah Cheng, who do you think grandma is?" Fu Juncheng raised his lips to avoid the olddy tossing around in the middle of the night, he said, "Ning Ning sleeps in my room." Hearing this, Mrs. Tao was stunned, did she really give up the room? Fu Juncheng joked, "Grandma, do you need to check?" A look of embarrassment shed across Mrs. Tao''s face, and she said vaguely, "It''ste, you should go to bed early." After speaking, she left in a hurry. Fu Juncheng shook his head and smiled, then closed the door. ¡­ Throughout the night, the torrential rain continued intermittently. "Boom¡ª" The thunder suddenly sounded, and the bright lightning pierced the night. A white light passed through the curtains and swayed across the room. Gu Qingning was startled awake, and opened her eyes suddenly, with scarlet bloodshot eyes. She looked up at the curtains, and it was raining loudly outside. Hearing the sound of the door lock turning, Gu Qingning moved his ears slightly and sat up. She looked towards the door. "who?" The man''s slender figure approached, and his deep eyes were looking at her. In the darkness, the expression on his face was unreal. "Not asleep?" The deep voice fell on her heart, and Gu Qingning let go of the defense in her eyes. She shook her head and said, "I fell asleep, there was a thunder just now, and then I woke up." The words fall. Fu Juncheng had already walked to the bed, looked down at her, reached out and rubbed her head, "Woke up?" Gu Qingning pursed her lips, "Not really." Fu Juncheng said softly, "It''s only four o''clock, it''s still early, and I''ll go to bedter." Gu Qingning raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, his soft voice was hoarse just after waking up, "Why are you here?" "Come here to see you." Fu Juncheng lowered his eyebrows, his tender eyes hidden in the darkness, "The thunder just now was louder." People with insomnia are easily awakened, so he came over to take a look when he was worried, but he didn''t expect that she really woke up. This person''s tenderness alwayses unexpectedly, seemingly inadvertently, but it can easily poke her heart. Gu Qingning looked at him dully, with a warm feeling in his chest. The corners of her lips curled up quietly, and she said, "I''m not a child anymore, how could I be afraid of thunder, you should go see Hengheng." Fu Junchengughed, "That little fellow Hengheng sleeps heavier than a pig, and he won''t wake up even in an earthquake." In another room, Qi Heng was fast asleep. He smacked his lips, with a suspicious silver thread hanging from the corner of his mouth, presumably dreaming of something delicious. ¡­ Gu Qingning chuckled softly, "It''s not like that, don''t keep hurting him." Chapter 148: Then the first should be stability (1) Chapter 148 The first should be stable (1) Fu Juncheng raised the corner of his mouth, reached out and touched her head, "Sleep again." After speaking, he turned and walked out. The door opened and closed again. Gu Qingning fell back, narrowed his eyes, stared at the ceiling in a daze. ¡­ Gu family. In the living room, Mr. Gu is reading a newspaper and drinking tea. Suddenly thought of something, he nced sideways at the butler with a serious expression, "What time is it, Qingning didn''t go to school today?" The butler lowered his eyebrows and said in a respectful tone, "Miss didn''te backst night." Did not return overnight. Old man Gu frowned, and flicked his fingers over the newspaper, "Where did you go?" The housekeeper lowered his head, "I don''t know, Missy didn''t call back." Gu Qingning has always been a loner, whoever dares to take care of her affairs is not tired of working. "Master." Gu Ying came downstairs with a suit jacket draped over her arms and a file bag in her hand. He nodded slightly, passed by Mr. Gu, and stopped for a while. "grandfather." Master Gu asked, "Aying, why didn''t Qingninge backst night?" Meeting his questioning eyes, Gu Ying looked calm and said in a calm manner, "It rained heavilyst night, Grandma Tao asked Aning to stay at their house for one night." Something happened to thepany yesterday, and he couldn''t leave for a while. When Fu Juncheng sent him a message, it was almost twelve o''clock, so he simply let Aning stay there for one night. Anyway, the Tao family is still there, and they are not familiar with the two of them alone, so it''s okay. Without waiting for Mr. Gu to ask any more questions, Gu Ying stretched his long legs and walked straight outside. Old Master Gu didn''t stop him, his cloudy eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a gleam of light in his sharp eyes. Live in Tao''s house? At the banquet, Fu Juncheng was very special to that little girl Qingning. When did the two meet each other? The Tao family is Fu Juncheng''s natal family, if Qing Ning gets close to him, there will be no harm. ¡­ One second before the bell rang, Gu Qingning stepped into the examination room. Seeing her crumpled examination admission ticket, the invigtor looked at the sky speechlessly. Gu Qingning did the same thing, the admission ticket was in his pocket yesterday, it was soaked by the rain, and after drying it became like that. In the morning exam, there are only a few answer sheets. Gu Qingning sat on the chair, crossed his legs, and looked at the paper casually. She didn''t suffer from insomniast night, her delicate eyebrows and eyes were less irritable, and she was in a good mood. After filling in the name and the admission ticket number, she looked down at the question. Almost nced at it, without hesitation, she directly painted the answer sheet. Passing by her, the invigtor saw the nk draft paper in her hand and the speed at which she was doing the questions, his eyes shed with surprise. Gu Qingning happened to be working on a big physics problem. She teaches physics, so she naturally knew whether Gu Qingning was scribbling. Her way of solving problems is very special, and the steps of solving problems are clear at a nce, making it easy for people to understand. The invigtor looked at Gu Qingning with a hint of admiration in his eyes. She had a hunch that Gu Qingning should be able to get a good result in theprehensive exam this time. Did not stay for too long, the invigtor walked away. In less than an hour, Gu Qingning finished writing the paper. As soon as she put down her pen, other people in the examination room immediately looked at her, as if they were looking at a monster. Shocked, and envious. This is not a person, it is clearly a machine for making questions. Surprised and envious, everyone looked away and took the time to write the paper. Ten minutes passed, and an hour arrived. Gu Qingning handed in the papers ahead of schedule again, and left the examination room gracefully with his back. Going down the stairs, she met Xu An in the corridor. "Why did youe out so soon?" After speaking, Xu An suddenly felt that his question was a bit redundant. Yesterday, the news that Gu Qingning had handed in the papers early had spread throughout the school, and even the teachers in the office were discussing it. Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, and said in a rxed tone, "After finishing writing, I will hand it in." Xu An, "..." Also, for a person who can get full marks in the skipping exam, a mock exam should not be a big deal to her. "This one-mode test is the city''s unified test, and the most important thing is that this Jingjiu Middle School one-mode test also uses this paper. If you can get the first ce, Principal Zhang will probably be crazy." If she takes the first ce, Jingjiu Middle School will lose face. In this way, the reputation of No. 1 Middle School will be even greater. Gu Qingjing listened quietly, not much interested in what he said. Xu An went on to say, "However, the papers for this exam were produced jointly by gold-medal veteran teachers from Beijing and City A, so they are quite difficult." Paused, he asked tentatively, "How much do you rate yourself?" Gu Qingning''s upturned eyes showed a littleziness, and he reminded, "There is still one subject to be tested in the afternoon." Xu An asked, "Didn''t you pass the three subjects? How did you do in those three subjects?" Gu Qingning pulled the corner of her lower lip, "Want to know?" Xu An nodded. In his expectant eyes, Gu Qingning shrugged andughed, "I don''t know either." After speaking, she walked away. "..." Xu An chased after her and followed her, looking at her with resentful eyes. "How can you be like this, it''s extremely unkind to tantalize people''s appetites." Gu Qingning paused, and said in a slow tone, "It''s okay to want to know, I have a little favor for Teacher Xu." "you say." "It''s too boring here, I have to go out first." Xu An looked embarrassed, "This..." Those who handed in the papers in advance have to stay in the school, and the school will not open until the whole ss finishes the exams. This is a rule, and everyone must abide by it. Gu Qingning said calmly, "If it doesn''t work, forget it." "Okay, I promise you." Unable to hold back his curiosity, Xu An still agreed. If she really wants to leave, there are many ways. "How did you do in those three subjects?" Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows lightly, and threw out two words, "It''s okay." Hearing this, Xu An''s eyes lit up. She said it was okay, so the first thing should be stability. He asked Lao Zhang for a bonus. With Xu An''s help, Gu Qingning left school early. Before leaving, she went back to the dormitory to get her schoolbag. Getting into the taxi, she reported the address of Guying Company. Half an hourter. Gu Qingning looked at the building in front of him, the word "Boying Group" was shining brightly in the sunlight. She walked in slowly. The security at the door saw her, but no one stepped forward to stop her. Gu Qingning has been here several times, and everyone in the group recognizes her. That delicate face is so eye-catching that it''s hard to forget. President Gu''s younger sister, the eldestdy of the Gu family, who dares to stop her. Gu Qingning walked into the president''s exclusive elevator and went up unimpeded. Ding. The thirty-third floor arrived, and the elevator door opened. Gu Qingning walked out slowly with both hands in his trouser pockets. "Miss?" A male voice came, with some uncertainty. Gu Qingning lifted the brim of his hat, and his eyes fell on the man opposite. The young man was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, with thin gold-rimmed sses, and his delicate eyebrows and eyes were somewhat bookish. is Gu Ying''s special assistant, named Qian Yuan. Qian Yuan stepped forward and said with a smile, "Miss, why are you here suddenly?" Gu Qingning nodded, "Qian Tezhu, where is my elder brother?" Qian Yuan''s expression froze for a second, and he said, "Mr. Gu is not in the office." Chapter 149: Group crisis, sister Ning takes action (2) Chapter 149 Group crisis, sister Ning takes action (2) Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, "Goed out?" "No, something happened within the group in the past two days, Mr. Gu is in the technical department on the 30th floor." After finishing speaking, Qian Yuan felt that he shouldn''t have talked so much with Gu Qingning, so he changed his mind and said, "Miss, why don''t you go to the office for a meeting, and I''ll ask someone to prepare some drinks for you?" Gu Qingning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the technology department was involved, so it should be a big deal. "No need, I''ll go find my elder brother." After speaking, she turned and walked back to the elevator. Qian Yuan patted his forehead, annoyed that he talked too much. He hurriedly chased after her and walked into the elevator. He persuaded tactfully, "Miss, Mr. Gu has been very busy with the group affairs these two days, and he is not in a good mood, why don''t you go back to the office first." Gu Qingning asked, "What happened to the technical department?" Qian Yuan looked at her, his eyes shed with confusion. Although she is Mr. Gu''s younger sister, it concerns the group''s secrets, so he dare not speak casually. Seeing his embarrassment, Gu Qingning didn''t ask any further questions. The elevator stopped on the 30th floor, and she walked out slowly. Qian Yuan followed her, looking worried. Walking to the door of the technical department, Gu Qingning found that the door was not closed tightly. A trembling male voice came from inside. "Mr. Gu, the other party is too powerful, the repaired security system has been broken again, and the other party has also taken control of ourputer." Followed by Gu Ying''s cold voice, suppressing his anger. "Don''t talk nonsense to me, is there a way or no way?" In the huge office, a ck bomb popped up on the screens of more than a dozenputers at the same time. The bomb exploded in three seconds, and it was repeated repeatedly. It was obviously a prank. The people in the technical department stood around together, all looking dejected. Among them, the person in charge of the technical department stood up bravely and said, "Mr. Gu, for the time being, there is nothing we can do for the time being." With a cold face, Gu Ying looked down at the bomb on theputer screen, and the veins on his forehead bulged. The security system was breached, and all the internal secrets of the group were exposed to the other party. If the other party had ulterior motives, the group would suffer unprecedented losses. "Brother." A cold voice sounded from behind. Gu Ying turned her head and saw Gu Qingning, her face softened a little. The surrounding temperature warmed up, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Multiple gazes looked at Gu Qingning, and the eyes couldn''t hide their astonishment. I have heard people in thepany talk about Gu Qingning, but they have never seen the real person. With her good looks, she can beat the florets of those first-rate actresses. Gu Qingning walked up to Gu Ying, raised her eyes and nced at theputer on the table, her eyes were thin. "Brother, is it convenient for them to go out first?" The others looked at each other. What do you do to drive them out as soon as theye? Someone said, "Mr. Gu, the situation is urgent now, so it''s better to call in foreign aid as soon as possible." Gu Qingning did not speak, but looked at Gu Ying with fixed eyes. Gu Ying frowned, and nced at the technical department, "You go out first." The person in charge of the technical department blurted out authentically, "Mr. Gu, the situation is urgent, we have no time to dy..." Gu Ying interrupted him in a cold voice, with sharp eyes, "Do you need me to repeat it again?" The person in charge choked, looked at Gu Qingninginingly, then turned and walked out. Seeing this, the others followed. Qian Yuan stood at the door, looked up at Gu Qingning, and asked cautiously, "Should I go out too?" He could tell that the president of his family is a younger sister. Gu Qingning''s tone was light, "No need." Qian Yuan heaved a sigh of relief, closed the door, and walked over. Gu Qingning walked to one of theputers, pulled out the chair and sat down. She put her hands on the keyboard, and her thin white fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard, "Brother, when was the group''s system attacked?" Gu Ying looked at the codes that kept shing on the screen, his eyes trembling slightly. He looked away and looked at Gu Qingning with surprise. When did she learn this? Suppressing the shock in his heart, he said in a deep voice, "The system was attacked yesterday afternoon. The technical department was busy all night. They only repaired the system in the morning, and it was broken again just now." Gu Qingning asked again, "Is the group''s confidential information leaked?" Gu Ying said, "No." Besides, Qian Yuan picked up his jaw that dropped from shock. He looked at the girl sitting on the chair and typing on the keyboard, his expression gradually cracked. Isn''t she a high school senior? This operation feels stronger than those in the technical department. Gu Qingning looked at theputer screen expressionlessly, with coldness in his eyes. Ten fingers tapped the keyboard smoothly, and the codes slid past. The densely packed codes wereplicated and cumbersome, andymen only looked confused. For example, Qian Yuan. Two minutes passed. The bomb disappeared without a trace on the screen, and theputer returned to normal. Qian Yuan showed joy, and looked at Gu Qingning with eyes full of admiration. It''s too awesome. Gu Ying turned to look at Gu Qingning, feeling that he was bing more and more unable to see through her. A Ning lived in the country before, how did shee into contact with these things? The sound of typing on the keyboard echoed in the office, and the cold mechanical sound was full of murderous air. Ten minutes passed. Gu Qingning stopped, and a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Gu Ying regained consciousness, nced at theputer, and asked, "A-Ning, what did you do?" Gu Qingning stood up and said casually, "The system loopholes have been fixed, and I have upgraded and strengthened the group''s system by the way, so it won''t be so easy to be hacked in the future." After hearing this, Qian Yuan was so excited that he couldn''t find Bei. "Very good." Gu Qingning reached out to pick up the schoolbag, casually threw it on his shoulder, and hung it on one shoulder, "Brother, I still have something to do, so I''m leaving first." Not only did she upgrade the system, but she also gave the other party some small gifts, and now she is going to catch mice. Gu Ying looked at her, hesitated to speak, "A-Ning, you..." She gave him too many surprises, and he didn''t know where to start asking. Gu Qingning smiled, "Brother, if you have anything to say, we''ll talk about it at dinner, I''ll go first." Gote, the mouse is about to run away. She walked to the door and reached out to open the door. People from the technical department stood against the wall outside the door. ying row and row. Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows and left without saying a word. The next moment, Gu Ying walked out from inside. The technicians all stiffened their backs and shouted fearfully, "Mr. Gu." Gu Ying nced at them, and said in a low voice, "This incident can be regarded as a lesson for you, and next time, Boying Group will not keep useless people." A few words made everyone''s legs weak in fright. Gu Ying raised her foot to leave, and everyone walked into the office quickly. Seeing that theputer had returned to normal, everyone froze in ce. Is the system ready? The person in charge of the technology department looked at Qian Yuan with a petrified expression. "Qian Tezhu, what''s going on?" Qian Yuan pressed his lips, cleared his throat, and said, "The system has been repaired, and it has also been upgraded and strengthened." Paused, he said quietly, "It''s better for you to work hard, everyone, this time you have hit good luck." Chapter 150: Kid my brothers money, do you want to court death (3) Chapter 150 Stealing my brother''s money, do you want to court death (3) Thanks to the eldestdying today, otherwise the entire technical department would have to undergo a major change. Everyone''s expressions were dull, and the surprise came too suddenly. The system has been repaired? Has it been upgraded and strengthened? real or fake? The person in charge of the technical department quickly walked back to his ce, tapping his fingers on the keyboard. It really is. It was repaired, and the system was upgraded, making it stronger than before. Other people also came over and saw that theputer had really returned to normal, and they couldn''t hide their surprise on their faces. One of them asked, "Tezhu Qian, who is so powerful?" It took only about ten minutes before and after, and this difficult problem was actually solved. Could it be that the president hired some powerful foreign aid in private? Others looked at Qian Yuan one after another, curious. Qian Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Think about it yourself." Leaving an insignificant sentence, he turned and walked out of the technical department. "What does Qian Tezhu mean?" "But in general, it''s a good thing that the hot potato was solved, otherwise we would all have to suffer." Others were talking in a hurry. Aside, the person in charge of the technical department frowned, bowing his head in thought. President Gu and Tezhu Qian were here just now. No, there is also Mr. Gu''s younger sister. Suddenly realized something, the person in charge became terrified, and his heart stirred up waves. Could it be... He staggered a step, stretched out his hand to support the corner of the table, and stabilized himself. Recalling that he was stillining about Gu Qingning just now, his face became hot, and a bted sense of shame welled up in his heart. ¡­ There is a small hotel hidden in the narrow alley. The outer wall looks dpidated, but the inside is bright and clean. Second floor, a single room at the end of the corridor. Weak light came in from the small window and hit the face of the man in front of the table. His facial features are delicate, which is quite attractive, and a pair of brown eyes are staring at theputer on the table. I saw a knife and a mouse pop up on theputer screen, the knife was raised and lowered, and the mouse was chopped in half. The action is repeated, full of violence and blood. He pped the table down as if venting his anger, and couldn''t help but swear. "Damn it." His sister''s. This is simply a humiliation for Chi Guoguo. The other party has tracked his ID, so it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Thinking of this, the young man stood up and hurried to pack his luggage. "Boom¡ª" There was a knock on the door. The young man put his clothes into his bag, his hands stopped, and he looked at the door vigntly. "who?" "takeout." The voice is steady, with a bit of hoarseness. Recalling the takeaway he ordered just now, the young man heaved a sigh of relief. He put down his clothes and went to open the door. Opening the door, the person outside the door kicked over. Speed, fast and ruthless. It was toote for the young man to hide. His chest hurt and he fell on his back. grass. Which bastard. "Ahem..." He rubbed his chest and sat up, a pair of white shoes came into view. His heart skipped a beat, and his eyes slowly moved up. Touching those deep ck pupils, the cold eyes made people tremble. He froze for a moment, with a silly expression on his face. After a long time, he asked with a rough voice, "No, who are you?" He seems to have never seen her. Kicked him as soon as he entered the door, did she recognize the wrong person? Gu Qingning took a look at him, and looked at him with a half-smile, "Is it fun to throw the bomb?" The cold voice hit him on the head, the young man''s face changed suddenly, and he bounced off the ground quickly. He took two steps back and crossed his hands in front of his chest, as if he was being molested. "What a mess, I can''t understand what you''re talking about." Gu Qingning kicked the door, and there was a sound of mming the door. "boom-" The young man frowned, feeling that disaster was imminent, and he was going to be in trouble. Based on the idea that the enemy will not move and the other will not move, he swallowed and hid in the corner. Gu Qingning put the takeaway in her hand on the table, took out the Coke from it, pulled the tab with her fingers, and took a sip. "That''s mine." The young man muttered softly. Gu Qingning nced at him, pulled up a chair and sat down, with long legs crossed and a loose posture. She took a sip of Coke, "Weren''t you quite arrogant just now?" The young man shrank his neck and said, obviously, she was the more arrogant. He sneered, "Then what, beauty, did you recognize the wrong person?" "wrong person?" Gu Qingning sneered, and nced at hisputer. "Then what''s on yourputer?" The evidence is all there, and you dare to y sloppy with her. The young man looked at theputer, wanting to die. Damn it, I forgot to turn off theputer first. He held his forehead, then thought of something, and looked at her in horror, "You are the one chasing my ID?" Gu Qingning smiled, "Dare you admit it?" Young man, "¡­" It''s over. I slipped my tongue. He smiled obsequiously, and said, "Beautiful sister, the Boying Group is rich. In this way, let''s invade the system of the Boying Group together and steal a sum of money. We will get three or seven points, and you and I will get three, okay?" Gu Qingning''s pretty eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were cold, "You want to kill me for cheating on my brother?" The young man froze, "Who is your brother?" Gu Qingning said word by word, "President of Boying Group, Gu Ying." The young man was petrified, and suddenly wanted to scold the sky, "..." A lightning strike him. Gu Qingning drank the coke, looked at him loosely, "If you have anyst words, hurry up and say them." "..." The young man wants to cry but has no tears. He is still young and he has not married a wife yet. He didn''t want to die. He rolled his eyes, walked forward with small steps, and smiled tteringly, "Otherwise, I will recognize you as the boss, and you will ept me as the younger brother. From now on, I will hang out with your old man." Seeing his faceless appearance, the corners of Gu Qingning''s lips trembled. Is he the funny guy sent by the monkey? She tapped the can with her fingertips, and said in a cold voice, "Who told you to hack into the system of Boying Group?" "No one, I just have nothing to do, I think it''s fun." The young man whispered more and more. "I also often hack into the systems of other groups, purely to improve my strength, and I haven''t done anything bad." "Because of this, I was also issued a wanted warrant by the VE Research Institute, and I was hunted down by them, so I hid in City A." Speaking of thetter, he couldn''t help feeling depressed. He just wanted to improve his own strength, and he didn''t have any malicious intentions. Those old men kept holding on to him, which was simply too annoying. Gu Qingning smiled yfully, "Then if I hand you over to the VE Research Institute, will I still get a generous bounty?" The young man''s expression copsed, and he murmured, "Don''t, I know I was wrong, I won''t dare next time, big sister, just spare me once." Gu Qingning''s ears were callused, and he frowned, "Who is your eldest sister?" The young man grinned, "How about I kneel down for you, can you let me go?" Although a man has gold under his knees, gold is not so important. Gu Qingning raised her lips, "Guess." The young man smiled wryly, "Then I''d better kneel down for you first. Chapter 151: Bond (4) Chapter 151 Selling the contract (4) The young man smiled wryly, "Then I''d better kneel down for you first." As he spoke, he bent his knees, making a gesture to kneel down. A cold voice came from the opposite side. "etc." The young man looked up at her with a twinkle in his eyes. His mouth began to babble again, "Boss, I knew you were kind..." Gu Qingning interrupted coldly, "Shut up." The young man immediately fell silent, covering his mouth with his hand. Without his voice, the ears are much quieter. Gu Qingning raised his eyes slightly, and looked at him loosely. Wanted by VE Institute. She frowned, seriously recalling the wanted list on the research institute. What impression does this face have. "name?" The young man said dully, "Lin Fang." He added another sentence, "He who herds the sheep." "..." Who introduces his name like this. The second-hand property is undoubtedly exposed. Hearing the name, Gu Qingning had a little impression. Ninth ce on the most wanted list¡ªLin Fang, twenty-five years old, orphan, with an unknown face, mischievous behavior, and cunning like a fox. She nced at him, like a husky at best. She is currently short of manpower, but he is a good choice. Lin Fang raised three fingers and said sincerely, "Boss, I really just hacked into the Boying Group''s system and sneaked around. I didn''t even look at the confidential information. Really, I swear." Gu Qingning''s thoughts moved slightly, his eyebrows lowered, and the coldness in his eyes disappeared, "How does it feel to be hunted down by the VE Research Institute?" "Of course it''s not good. The group of old antiques in the institute knew they couldn''t let me go. I''ve been fleeing all over the world for more than a year. That''s called a homeless person. It''s tears to say the least." As if meeting a bosom friend, Lin Fangkeined vigorously. "They chased me wherever I went, and even set up traps and dug holes for me. I was almost caught by them once. I was so unlucky." If it wasn''t for his cleverness, he would probably be squatting in the prison by now. Gu Qingning raised her lips, her tone was soft, "Do you want to get rid of the arrest warrant and walk under the sun openly?" Lin Fang beamed with joy, "Do you have a solution?" "There is a way, but." Halfway through speaking, Gu Qingning paused. "I help you, what can you give me?" Lin Fang thought quickly, ran back to the desk, took a piece of paper, and then picked up a pen to write on it. Half a sound. He came back with the written paper and handed it to her. "I only obey the strong. If you defeat me, I am convinced. I will do what I say. From now on, I will obey your orders." He has always been very urate in seeing people, and his intuition told him that with this person in front of him, the future must be wonderful. Gu Qingning nced at the paper he handed over, on which were written the words "Deed of Sale". There is also his autograph below. Gu Qingning raised her lips and smiled, quite rightly. She reached out to take the deed of sale written by him, with a yful smile on the corner of her mouth. "I hate being betrayed by others the most. You should think about it clearly. If you can''t do it, don''t make promises lightly. Otherwise, one day in the future, if you betray me, I will send you to **** with my own hands." Facing the coldness in her eyes, Lin Fang took a breath, goosebumps all over his body. It is impossible to imagine that one day he will be frightened by a little girl. But the more this happened, the more it proved that he was right. He grinned, then nodded heavily, "Don''t worry, I keep my word, I swear by my life." Good night, okay???? Chapter 152: Im sure Ill get you up (1) Chapter 152 will definitely confess you (1) Gu Qingning nced at him, then picked up the contract of sale. There was a "tear" sound. Lin Fang stared wide-eyed, looking at the contract of prostitution torn in half, with a slightly dull expression. "you¡­" Gu Qingning crumpled up the torn paper and threw it into the trash can. She said in a cool and authentic voice, "With what you said just now, it will be all right. Anyway, if you have second thoughts, this contract of sale will not be of much use." If he really dared to betray, she would dig him out three feet. Lin Fang showed his big white teeth, and patted his chest, "You can put your mind at ease, cough cough..." identally took a picture of the kicked area, he grunted in pain, and rubbed his chest lightly. It''s really heavy on your feet. Definitely bruised. Gu Qingning stood up and walked to hisputer. Lin Fang approached, very familiar, "Boss, what''s your name?" "Gu Qingning." Gu Qingning pulled out the chair and sat down, stretched out his hand to move theputer closer, and tapped the keyboard quickly with his slender fingers. If you want him to avoid being wanted by the VE Research Institute, you have to spend some time. Lin Fang stood beside her, looking at theputer suspiciously. five minutester. His eyes burst out with astonishing light, with a bit of admiration sandwiched between them. Fuck. This operation is amazing, why didn''t he think of it before. He was tortured for no reason. Her talent is incredible. He looked a little excited, "Sister Ning, as far as your skills are concerned, if the group of old antiques in the research institute sees them, they will definitely confess you." Sister Ning? Gu Qingning gave him a sideways nce, he seemed to be older than her. She didn''t speak, but focused her eyes on theputer screen, and said calmly, "From now on, they will no longer track your whereabouts, and even if they track your ID, it will only be disyed on Continent F. " Hearing this, Lin Fangle was delighted, "Sister Ning, you are so awesome, I will hang out with you from now on." Gu Qingning put one hand on theputer, and gave him a cold look, "Don''t cause trouble again, or..." He will be wanted by the VE Research Institute. In the final analysis, he owes money. If he has nothing to do, he will cause trouble for others. It''s strange not to arrest him. Lin Fang rushed to talk, "That must be, I will never be cheap again." Haven¡¯t you been afraid of the dark after you¡¯ve seen ghosts? It¡¯s been a shame for him to be hunted down for more than a year. "Sister Ning, please add WeChat, so I can contact youter." Gu Qingning took out his mobile phone, tapped on the QR code for him to scan. After adding WeChat, she asked him, "Are you free this afternoon?" Lin Fang nodded without hesitation, "Yes, I''m free anytime." Gu Qingning said, "I''ve taken a fancy to an apartment in the northern suburbs. I''ll transfer the money to your ount, and you buy it in your name. You go through the formalities." Before finding a suitable ce for Shi Tian to be his headquarters, he had to find a ce for them to stay. Lin Fang blinked, Yidong? Is she going to be a charter woman? "Sister Ning, why did you buy the whole apartment?" Gu Qingning stood up, raised his eyebrows lightly, "Want to know?" "Well, yes." "You''ll know when you''re done." "..." Whet his appetite again. Gu Qingning picked up the backpack and threw it on his shoulder again, "By the way, after buying an apartment, you can choose one to live in." Lin Fang''s eyes lit up, and he still has his share? He asked insincerely, "Sister Ning, who else wants to live there?" For example, prettydy. Gu Qingning nced at him, gaining insight into his thoughts, with an inexplicable smile on his lips. "You will knowter." After speaking, she opened the door and walked out. Why is this sentence again? Lin Fang chased to the door, looked at her back with his head, "Sister Ning, where are you going?" "take an exam." Lin Fang was a little dazed when he smashed the word lightly. He btedly remembered that Gu Qingning was wearing a school uniform just now, and was suddenly hit. His foot slipped and he fell to the ground. Sister Ning is still a student? ¡­ Afternoon, thest subject is over. Gu Qingning still handed in the papers ahead of time. At the school gate, she sat alone on the bench under the tree, waiting for the school gate to open. She is holding a mobile phone and ying games. Ding. A message came in, it was from Lin Fang. She exited the game page, then clicked on Lin Fang''s profile picture. ¡¾Sister Ning, the formalities arepleted. ¡¿ Below the information, there is also an emoticon package of "seeking praise". Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, and just about to reply, Lin Fang sent another message. ¡¾I''m at the apartment right now, do you want toe over and take a look? By the way, after paying the money, there''s only nine yuan left in my pocket. ¡¿ Gu Qingning''s lips trembled. Going back to before liberation overnight, she became poor again. She typed slowly. ¡¾Nine yuan and nine will buy you candy, I will go to the apartment tomorrow. ¡¿ When Lin Fang received her message, Lin Fang was visiting his room. This apartment was just handed overst year. It is located in a remote location and few peoplee to buy it. But the advantage is that it is quite quiet and doesn''t attract much attention. Seeing Gu Qingning''s news, Lin Fang chuckled softly. Without even thinking about it, he directly sent a "Thank you boss" emoticon package. Gu Qingning was not replying to the message, and continued to y games. As soon as the bell rang, the exam was over, and noisy voices came from the teaching building. The school gate opened, Gu Qingning put away her phone, got up and walked out of the school. "Ah Ning." Someone was calling her not far away. Gu Qingning paused and looked towards the source of the sound. The afterglow of the setting sun elongated the man''s tall figure, his handsome face was covered with a faint smile. Gu Ying leaned against the car door, her dark eyes were looking at her. Gu Qingning raised her lips and walked over slowly. "Brother, why are you here?" Gu Ying opened the car door, "After the exam, let me celebrate." Gu Qingning got into the car and smiled jokingly, "Celebrate before the resultse out, what if I fail the exam?" Gu Ying said proudly, "If you fail the exam, you can still celebrate." Close the car door, he goes around to the other side and gets in the car, starts the car and leaves. On the way, Gu Ying couldn''t help but mention what happened in the morning. "Ah Ning, when did you learn those?" Gu Qingning leaned back and was ying a game. Hearing his words, he responded casually, "Just learn when you have nothing to do." Gu Ying, "..." Then what did she learn when she was free? "Ah Ning, how did your dumb disease get better?" It''s hard for him to hold back for so long without asking, Gu Qingning slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, and smiled casually, "Well, I was struck by lightning, and then I''ll be fine." Gu Ying Shihua, "..." What kind of answer is this. He nced sideways at the girl next to him, thinking that she didn''t want to talk about it, and was afraid of bringing back bad memories from her before, so he stopped the topic. Gu Qingning looked out the window and found that it was an unfamiliar route, "Brother, where are you going?" Gu Yingdao, "Ah Che has a new album MV to shoot, he knows you finished the exam today, let me take you to visit the ss, and have a meal together by the way." Didn''t her second brother go to S city? Gu Qingning asked, "Second brother is back?" Gu Ying nodded, and said, "The ne in the morning, I will go to shoot the album MV as soon as I get back." Chapter 153: Indistinguishable from lighting a powder keg (2) Chapter 153 is no different from lighting a powder keg (2) Gu Qingning stopped talking, bowed his head and continued ying games. ¡­ The MV for the new album was filmed in Four Seasons Mountain. It was dark, and the car stopped at the foot of the mountain. Gu Qingning opened the car door and got out of the car. As soon as his feet touched the ground, a gust of mountain wind blew in, bringing a hint of coolness. Leaving her schoolbag in the car, she took the hat and put it on her head, pressing down her slightly messy long hair. She raised her head, wandered around with her loose eyes, and saw that there were quite a few vans around, probably for the staff who came to shoot the MV. Gu Ying closed the car door, put the car keys into her pants pocket, "A-Ning, let''s go." Gu Qingning withdrew her gaze, turned around and walked to Gu Ying''s side. Gu Ying has been to this ce before, and the route is fairly familiar. He walked aside, nced at Gu Qingning from time to time, "Let''s go up from here, and there is a cable car over there, which can go straight to the top of the mountain." Gu Qingning nodded, and walked behind him unhurriedly. After walking for a few minutes, the two boarded the cable car. soon. In less than five minutes, the cable car reached the top of the mountain. Knowing that they wereing, Gu Che asked his assistant Xiaoxiao to pick them up. The crisp voice with a hint of a smile made it veryfortable to listen to, "Mr. Gu, Miss Gu." Gu Ying, Xiaoxiao has seen it many times, but Gu Qingning, she has only seen photos, never a real person. She moved her eyes away from Gu Ying, and secretly looked at the girl standing beside him. In the night, the dim light outlines the thin figure of the girl. The brim of her hat is lowered, and from her angle, only a vague profile can be seen. Theplexion is cold and pale, the red lips are slightly pursed, and there is an aura that strangers should not get close to. Xiaoxiao suppressed her curiosity, and smiled on her round bun face, "President Gu, Miss Gu, brother Che is still filming, I''ll take you there." Gu Ying nodded, and Xiaoxiao walked ahead to lead the way. Approaching the restaurant, Gu Qingning saw a rose garden where colorful roses were in full bloom. Not far away, Gu Che was acting with an actress there, and the surrounding cameras were all focused on them. "Card." As soon as the director yelled to stop, he picked up the loudspeaker and spoke. "Wu Xueer, I''ve said it all, just do what I said, don''t add random movements, and have a natural expression. I''ve said it 800 times in a scene. Do you really know how to film?" If the investor hadn''t appointed her to be the heroine of the MV, he couldn''t refuse, so he reluctantly agreed to let her have a try. I didn''t expect that Wu Xueer''s acting skills were so outrageously bad that she almost got mad at him. Being scolded in full view, Wu Xueer''s face became hot and she was a little embarrassed. She bit her lip and looked at Gu Che with red eyes, hoping he could say something nice for her. She whispered, "Brother Che." Gu Che''s brows showed a bit of impatience, and he raised his hand and tugged at the cor of his shirt. If it weren''t for her, the MV filming would have been finished long ago, and it wouldn''t be sote. He walked quickly to the director, his eyes darkened. He said bluntly, "Director Wang, if you don''t change people, you won''t be in charge of this MV." If it weren''t for his face, he would never waste time here. Hearing this, the director apologized, "I see, I''ll change immediately, I was confused today." It was he who made a wrong decision that dyed the shooting progress. "You take a break first, I will reschedule now and shoot again in half an hour." Gu Che''s face softened a little, he raised his eyes and saw Gu Ying and the two, his thin lips curled into a smile. Greeted the director, and he ran over. Seeing this, the other staff were stunned. Could it be that Brother Che was mad by Wu Xueer? The next moment, when they saw Gu Ying and the two, they suddenly realized. It turned out that the family members came. Besides, Wu Xueer froze in ce when she heard Gu Che''s words, her face turned pale. She can act with Gu Che, so many people envy her, and the news has been released, if she is reced temporarily, her acting career will be ruined, and she will be aughing stock of others. Holding her skirt, she quickly walked up to the director, and pleaded, "Director, I feel a little ufortable today, so I will be out of shape for a while, please give me some time to adjust, I will definitely take a good shot, Please give me another chance." The director''s face was not good-looking, and his tone was indifferent, "You heard what Brother Che said, do you know how much everyone''s time you wasted today?" "We have given you many chances, but you don''t cherish it yourself. You can pack up your things and go. Don''t make the scene ugly. It''s not good for you." After speaking, the director turned and left, and hurried to rearrange the actresses. Wu Xueer''s face changed slightly, and the hand hanging by her side kept clenching tightly. Hateful. Want to rece her, no way. ¡­ Inside the western restaurant. Picking a seat by the window, Gu Qingning could see the night scene outside as soon as he raised his head. I greeted the person in charge of the restaurant in advance, and the waiter quickly served the food. Gu Ying peeled the shrimp, and Gu Che picked the fishbone. And Gu Qingning is in charge of eating. Looking at the things piled up like hills in the bowl, Gu Qingning suddenly felt like being fed like a pig. "Big brother, second brother, don''t hold it for me, I can''t finish eating these." Gu Ying and the two of them took a look at her bowl, and they stopped after confirming that they couldn''t put it down. Gu Che put down his chopsticks and asked, "Yaoer, are you going to be on vacation for the next two days?" Gu Qingning gave a faint "hmm". After the one-mode exam, the third graders have two days off, and the teachers have time to mark the papers. Gu Che tentatively asked, "Then what are you going to do these two days?" She is on vacation, and Fu Juncheng will definitely take the opportunity to abduct her. Gu Qingning didn''t even raise his head, he was serious about cooking, "Finish the questions." After hearing this, Gu Che showed a gratified smile on his face. As long as it is not with Fu Juncheng. Gu Ying nced at him, drinking lemonade silently. After thinking about it, she still concealed the fact that Gu Qingning stayed at Tao''s housest night. Now say, no different from lighting a powder keg. Gu Qingning wiped her mouth with a napkin and stood up. "I''m going to the bathroom." Gu Che looked up at her, "Shall I go with you?" Gu Qingning shook his head. He would only cause amotion if he apanied her. After rejecting Gu Che and asking his assistant to take her there, Gu Qingning raised her hand and pressed down the brim of her hat, before going to the bathroom in a leisurely manner. The corridor was quiet, and an arrogant and domineering voice came from the shadows. "What are you? You think you can really rece me." "The most important thing to be a human being is to recognize yourself. I advise you to quit voluntarily. You don''t even look in the mirror. Just you, a small star of the 18th line, are you worthy of acting with Brother Che?" Gu Qingning tilted his body, his eyebrows and eyes scattered towards the source of the sound. In the shadows, two women stood facing each other, one of whom she recognized. is the woman who yed with her second brother just now, named Wu Xueer. The woman opposite her kept her head down, and didn''t make a sound when she was scolded. Happily. It was her silence that fueled Wu Xueer''s arrogance even more. She grabbed her hair, forced her to raise her head, and said through gritted teeth, "Yang Keke, don''t pretend to be dumb. Did you hear what I said? Go find the director right now and tell me that you are not qualified for the role of the heroine. Get out of here immediately." Chapter 154: The speed of punching can be faster (3) Chapter 154 The speed of punching can be faster (3) Gu Qingning squinted her eyes, and saw the face of the woman whose hair was caught. It really is her. Yang Keke. The daughter of the Yang family in J City. Escaped from the family engagement, but did not expect to be an actor. It''s a bit interesting. Gu Qingning took back her steps, and immediately left in no hurry. "Wu Xueer, I have endured you long enough." Yan Ren''s voice was a little hoarse, and she jumped out word by word. Yang Keke swung his fist and punched Wu Xueer in the face. "Am I that easy to bully?" Never thought that she would fight back, Wu Xueer had no time to react, and punched her firmly on the corner of her mouth. Hiss. She took two steps back, covering the corners of her numb lips, unable to speak out from the pain. She stared at Yang Keke with scarlet eyes, her eyes were full of disbelief. How dare she fight back? also hit her. Gu Qingning smiled dumbly, leaning against the wall, and continued watching the y. Wu Xueer regained her strength, took a deep breath, and said cursingly, "Yang Keke, you dare to hit me, you dare to hit me, do you want to die?" This crazy woman, where does she have so much strength? Yang Keke shook his hands, and stared at her coldly, "You did it first, and I hit you in self-defense." She endured it again and again, but she pushed her nose on her face. Wu Xueer smiled sarcastically, and put down her hands, revealing the bruised and bleeding corners of her mouth. "Do you have such a legitimate defense? You are deliberately hurting people." She used angrily. "I want to tell the director that you hit someone on purpose, I''ll see who else dares to use you." The heroine of the MV is hers, no one can steal it. Everyone was beaten up, and Yang Keke also went all out, "If you want to sue, you can sue. Let me tell you, even if I can''t make the film, you don''t have any part." Wu Xueer''s eyes widened, "You, you wait for me, I''ll tell the director right away." Afraid of Yang Keke''s fist, she turned and ran away. After she left, Yang Keke showed a frustrated look and let out a long sigh. She raised her hand and scratched her hair, "It''s over, I have to eat instant noodles again." Wu Xueer has someone backing her back. Now that she has offended her, the MV shooting must be ruined. Finally got a chance, but was broken up by her fist. At this time, the light rain gradually started to fall. Yang Keke looked up at the sky, and said sadly, "No way, I''m miserable enough, God, you bullied me too." She took out the umbre from her bag whileining. Open the umbre, she is leaving. Clicking a glimpse of the figure projected on the ground from the corner of the eye, Yang Keke''s face changed slightly. Someone. She stepped forward quickly. In the dim light, the girl leaned against the wall, her hands were in her trouser pockets, her long legs were slightly bent, and her whole body was full of wanton tugging. The brim of the hat was lowered, and she was standing in the dark, so Yang Keke couldn''t see her face. She bit her lower lip, "Did you hear that?" Gu Qingningzily said "Hmm". "The strength is quite strong, and the speed of punching can be faster." Yang Keke showed astonishment, "Huh?" This little girl looks younger than her in grade, and she is so calm when she sees a fight? Gu Qingning raised the corners of his mouth, and his voice was clear and cold, "The MV is no longer filmed, are you nning to give up and leave?" Yang Keke smiled wryly, "Wu Xueer will definitely file aint. There are people behind her. If I don''t leave, someone will drive me away sooner orter." Rather than being chased away, she might as well go by herself. "Forget it, let me tell you what to do. The rain is getting heavier. It will be toote and there will be no cable car." Gu Qingning didn''t speak, Yang Keke turned to leave, but then thought of something, she turned to look at Gu Qingning. She blushed and asked, "Little sister, are you familiar with the road here?" Gu Qingning smiled, "You don''t know the way?" Yang Keke nodded, hiding his embarrassment with a smile. She has a poor sense of direction, and to put it bluntly, she is a road idiot. Because of this reason, she has to go to the spot in advance every time there is an announcement, so as not to bete and lose the opportunity. Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, "Then how did youe up here?" "Uh, I came here to y tricks, and I came up with the staff''s car." Yang Keke said truthfully. "Fall asleep in the car and forgot to remember the route." Gu Qingning nced at her and said two words, "Follow." Yang Keke showed joy, trotted forward, and moved the umbre over Gu Qingning''s head. Everyone helped her lead the way, and she couldn''t let people get caught in the rain. "Little sister, thank you." Gu Qingning nced at the umbre above her head, then at her wet clothes, her eyes were pale, "Your shoulders are wet." Yang Keke said happily, "It''s okay, I''m very resistant, it doesn''t matter if I get a little rain." Gu Qingning whispered, "You can''t shoot the MV, but you can stillugh?" The people around were silent for a while. After a while, she pretended to be light and authentic, "I''m used to it, life is still going on, I can''t just cry when something happens." She is no longer the Yang Keke she was before. Now she is crying to death and no one cares about her. Gu Qingning remained silent. When she came to the door of the bathroom, she asked Yang Keke to wait for her at the door for a while, and then walked into the bathroom. Yang Keke stood where he was, looking down at his toes in a daze. At first, she thought that good luck woulde to her today, but she didn''t expect to be happy again. Soon, Gu Qingning came out of the bathroom. Yang Keke followed her closely and walked to the door of the western restaurant, only then did she realize that something was wrong. "Little sister, did you lead the wrong way?" Gu Qingning didn''t exin to her, "Come in." Yang Keke hesitated, "But..." Wu Xueer must beining inside now, and if she goes in, another dispute will be inevitable. However, the more afraid of something, the more something, Wu Xueer''s sharp voice came from inside. "Yang Keke, you still dare toe back." For a while, the surrounding staff all looked at her. Yang Keke lowered his head, his expression became tense. At this time, a cold voice fell in her ear, "You did nothing wrong, you always keep your head down." Yang Keke seemed to be enlightened, yes, she didn''t do anything wrong, so she couldn''t bow her head. She raised her head, her apricot eyes looked firmly at Gu Qingning. Gu Qingning turned and went in, and dropped two words, "Come in." Yang Keke took a deep breath, closed the umbre, and followed inside. It rained suddenly, and everyone hid from the rain in the western restaurant. Wu Xueer returned to the western restaurant with injuries, and immediately spread the news about Yang Keke beating her. Although Wu Xueer is going to be reced, she is the one the investor wants to support after all. She was injured here, and the director has to give her an exnation. He looked unhappy, and was about to ask Yang Keke for a question. The next moment he saw Yang Keke came back with Gu Qingning, his attitude immediately changed 180 degrees. Even the tone of voice became much gentler, "Ke Ke,e here." Yang Keke said hello, calmed down, and walked over in a calm manner. In that room, Gu Qingning walked back to the dining table. Gu Che also heard about Wu Xueer''sint, so he asked casually, "Yaoer, why did you bring someone back when you went to the bathroom?" Chapter 155: I dont agree either (4) Chapter 155 I don''t agree either (4) Gu Che also heard about Wu Xueer''sint, so he asked casually, "Yaoer, why did you bring someone back when you went to the bathroom?" Gu Qingning leaned against the back of the chair, with loose eyebrows, "Watched a scene." Watching a y? Gu Che raised his eyebrows and followed her gaze. The director is asking the truth of the matter. Yang Keke told the truth about the reason, with a calm tone. Wu Xueer, on the other hand, immediately retorted, "You''re lying, I never said those things, you were clearly showing off to me, you said you were going to shoot the MV for me, I just said a few words to you, and you started to attack me. " Yang Keke nced at her and smiled mockingly, "Is there any, you know it in your heart." Relying on the backing of someone behind her, Wu Xueer was full of confidence, "Yang Keke, don''t spout blood." The sharp and ear-piercing voice made the director''s head hurt. Originally, he was annoyed by the unsatisfactory filming, but now that this kind of thing is added, he showed a bit of annoyance on his face. "Stop arguing." Seeing the director get angry, Wu Xueer was not afraid, and gloated at Yang Keke. The director didn''t want to make a big deal, so he looked at Yang Keke, trying to convince her to be soft, "Keke, you and Ms. Wu apologize, and this matter will be over." Before Yang Keke could speak, Wu Xueer yelled first, "Director, I don''t agree, I''ve been beaten like this by her, she just wants to write it off after she apologizes, I absolutely don''t agree." The director looked sad. "I don''t agree either." The cold voice suddenly sounded, mad and arrogant. Yang Keke turned around abruptly, looking at the girl sitting next to Gu Che, with surprise on her face. Knowing Gu Qingning''s identity, Wu Xueer thought that Gu Qingning was on her side, and the smile on her face became even morecent. "Director, look, brother Che''s younger sister disagrees, you have to do justice for me." Yang Keke was startled, and his almond eyes suddenly widened. Is she Gu Che''s sister? Not far away, Gu Qingning raised the brim of his hat, and his delicate face fell into the sight of the surroundings. Compared with photos, the appearance of real people is more impactful. Gu Qingning crossed her legs, her cold eyes fell on Wu Xueer. "You deceived others first, and the viin first sued. Why did she apologize to you?" The face p came too fast. The smile on Wu Xueer''s face froze, "Miss Gu, did you misunderstand something?" Gu Qingning ignored her ugly face, and looked at the director, "It''s just as Yang Keke said, I''ve seen it all." After the words came out, the eyes of the people around looked at Wu Xueer changed. Gu Qingning is Gu Che''s younger sister, she has such a noble status, there is no need to lie. So the one who lied can only be Wu Xueer. I really didn''t see it, she pretended to be kind on the surface, but behind her back was actually a big white lotus. Unable to bear the ridicule and disdain in everyone''s eyes, Wu Xueer''s face turned livid. "Yang Keke, what trick did you use to make Ms. Gu lie for you?" Yang Keke sneered disdainfully, "Wu Xueer, don''t dare to admit it if you dare to do it. I really look down on you just like you." As a sister-inw, Gu Che couldn''t stand others saying something bad about his youngest son. Especially nder. He stood up and looked at her with extremely cold eyes, "Wu Xueer, what do you mean by that, who allows you to nder my family''s youngest at will, do you think everyone loves to lie like you?" Wu Xueer''s face showed embarrassment, as if she didn''t expect that Gu Che would suddenly scold her in person, and she panicked for a while. "Brother Che, I didn''t mean that. Listen to me. I didn''t mean to nder Miss Gu." Chapter 156: give anything you want (1) Chapter 156 Give whatever you want (1) Gu Che snorted coldly, "I think that''s what you meant." Gu Che is well-known in the industry as being unruly and unruly, but this is the first time he has seen such a big temper. There was silence around. Facing his sharp eyes, Wu Xueer felt chills in her heart, and her head went nk for a moment. She looked at Gu Qingning and ttered her, "Miss Gu, just now I made a slip of the tongue and said something wrong. You don''t care about viins, don''t care about it like I do." Gu Qingning slightly raised his eyebrows and called out, "Second brother." Gu Che understood, narrowing his long and narrow phoenix eyes slightly, "Director Wang, it''s better to send away such a lying and domineering person as soon as possible, so as not to dy the progress of the filming." The director is not stupid, seeing that Gu Che was really angry this time, he said in a low voice, "Yes, I think so too." As he spoke, his eyes shifted to Wu Xueer, because she caused so many troubles by herself, and he lost his face towards her. "Miss Wu, please pack your things and leave now, don''t dy our shooting here." She has a financial backer behind her, no matter how rich or powerful she is, she is nothing in front of Gu Che. Wu Xueer felt like being struck by lightning, and her heart felt cold. "Director." Not wanting to waste time with her here, the director lowered his voice and said, "A word of advice, if you don''t want to be blocked, you should leave quickly. As long as Gu Che says a word, you will have no future in this industry." Wu Xueer''s heart suddenly became colder, she red at Yang Keke angrily, then turned and ran out. The director asked gently, "Ke Ke, have you memorized the shooting processter?" The director was so polite to her suddenly, Yang Keke was stunned. She nodded her head lightly, neither humble nor overbearing, "I remember it by heart." The director said, "Okay, then get ready, the filming will start in five minutes, you can go talk to Brother Che first, so that you won''t be too reserved when you start the scer." After finishing speaking, the director walked aside to arrange the next shooting. Yang Keke froze the smile on his lips, looking slightly embarrassed. She didn''t even know Gu Che, so she chatted with him about hammers. She raised her hand and scratched her head, then walked over hesitantly. "Just now, thank you." If she hadn''t testified for her, let alone filming the MV, she would have been wronged by Wu Xueer and sshed with dirty water. Gu Qingning gave her a sideways look, with an indifferent expression, "I was just telling the truth." Yang Keke pursed her pink lips slightly, and bowed to her, "Anyway, thank you this time." After the words fell, the staff came over to call someone. "Brother Che, Ke Ke, the filming has started." Gu Che said hello, turned back to look at Gu Qingning, with a doting smile on his lips, "Yaoer, do you want toe and have a look?" "Okay." Gu Qingning put away the phone and stood up. The scenic spot is still in the rose garden outside the restaurant. The theme of the MV is a story about a pair of lovers who broke up after graduation and then reunited in another city. Gu Che''s appearance is excellent, he is famous in the industry for his good looks, with wide shoulders, narrow waist and long legs, standard hangers, he can easily wear any clothes. In the misty rain, his white shirt was wet, his chest was clearly defined, and his eight-pack abs were faintly visible. The girls around were jealous, and out of professional ethics, they gave up the idea of ??taking pictures. Gu Qingning stood on the stone steps, looking at the two people hugging each other not far away, with indifferent eyes. "A Ning, do you know that Yang Keke?" Gu Ying who was standing beside her suddenly said. Gu Qingning half-closed her eyes, "I don''t know." "Then why did you help her?" She doesn''t look like a nosy person. The corners of Gu Qingning''s mouth curled up in an inexplicable arc, "She''s quite pleasing to the eye." At the very least, it has a lot of strength. Gu Ying was surprised, and seriously thought about what was so special about Yang Keke. Compared to Wu Xueer''s stiff and contrived acting skills, Yang Keke can almost outshine her. It was the first time she acted with Gu Che, and she wasn''t stage frightened either, the two cooperated surprisingly tacitly. After watching for a while, Gu Qingning turned and walked away, wandering around. On the way, Fu Juncheng called and said that he was going back to the capital at night. Gu Qingning kicked the gravel on the ground with her toes, and her bottomless Mo Tong showed no emotion. She saidzily, "Oh, have a good trip." Fu Junchengughed angrily, "How did you do in the exam today?" Gu Qingning lowered her eyes, and the corners of her mouth raised an inconspicuous arc, "You asked me this once yesterday, why, do you want to reward me?" Fu Juncheng''s voice was low and hoarse, with a hint of connivance, "Here, call Brother Juncheng, give me whatever you want." Gu Qingning, "..." He just needs someone to call him brother. Another calles in. She said, "There is nothing else, hang up first." Dropping the words, she cut off the phone directly, and then picked up Lin Fang''s call. "Sister Ning, I found out what you asked me to investigate." On the other end of the phone, Lin Fang was eating pancakes. "There is an underground boxing arena in the ck market over there in City J, where orphans fight. It is held every Saturday." When there is a match, there is naturally a bet. It is a game for rich people. Every boxing match, the bet is tens of millions. Gu Qingning narrowed his eyes, and spoke slowly, "Is there a road map for the ck market?" "Yes, I have¡­" Lin Fang blurted out a reply, and then froze while biting the pancake. He asked tentatively, "Sister Ning, what do you want the road map for?" Gu Qingning lightly tapped the phone with her fingertips, and responded casually, "Just go shopping." walk around? Lin Fang didn''t believe it, and said with a choked voice, "Sister Ning, she is yours now, do you have to take her to see the world?" The subtext is, take him to J city together. He said "other people" one by one, Gu Qingning couldn''t bear it to his ears, and was disgusted by him. "speak English." Lin Fang cleared his throat, and said, very dog-legged, "Sister Ning, take me to City J together, I know that ce well, and I''ll show you the way." Gu Qingning originally nned to take him along, but he didn''t expect him to mention it first. After pondering for a moment, she said, "You buy a ne ticket and see you at the airport at seven tomorrow morning." Lin Fang smiled and narrowed his eyes, "Okay." "Remember to bring money." "good¡­" Lin Fang got used to talking fast, and reacted slowly. "Hey, sister Ning, I..." Before finishing the word "no money", Gu Qingning hung up the phone. Lin Fang put down his phone, and the pancake in his mouth suddenly tasted bad. He said so poorly. ¡­ It was almost eleven o''clock after Gu Che finished filming the MV. While waiting for the cable car, Yang Keke happened toe over. She was alone, with no agent or assistant, and she looked lonely. Seeing the three of Gu Che, Yang Keke was surprised, then smiled and said hello, "Miss Gu, Brother Che, President Gu." Gu Qingning nodded, and Gu Ying and the others nodded slightly. At this time, the cable car also came. Yang Keke stood still, Gu Qingning raised her eyes and nced at her, "Aren''t you going?" Yang Keke was stunned for a few seconds, thanked her, and then hurriedly followed. It is usually difficult to wait for the cable car at such ate hour, and it is their blessing that they can get the cable car so quickly. Chapter 157: fell in love with a little girl (2) Chapter 157 Falling in love with a little girl (2) Late at night, the mountains are filled with fog. Sitting in Gu Ying''s car, Yang Keke was still a little cautious. She lowered her head, peeking at Gu Qingning beside her from the corner of her eye. Not coincidentally. Those deep ck pupils suddenly looked at her, and when their eyes met, her cheeks became hot. After hesitating again and again, she still opened her mouth, "Miss Gu, that, can I add your WeChat?" Gu Qingning didn''t speak, but raised his eyebrows. Afraid that she might misunderstand, Yang Keke hurriedly exined, "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean that, you helped me a lot today, I just want to repay you." Although with her current ability, she can''t help her much, but in the future, if there is a chance and her help is needed, she will definitely use both sides. Everyone sitting in front heard the moderate voice. Gu Ying and Gu Che did not say a word. Gu Qingning retracted her gaze, then took out her phone from her pocket, and tapped on the QR code for her to scan. Yang Keke bent her lips, and quickly took out her phone to add her WeChat. After adding WeChat, Gu Qingning leaned back and leaned against the car window to meditate. The car drove into the city center, and after sending Yang Keke back, Gu Ying and the three drove home. On the way, Gu Qingning mentioned that he was going to travel tomorrow, and Gu Che reacted greatly. "Travel, where are you going?" "With whom?" "when to go?" Three questions were thrown out in one breath, Gu Qingning couldn''tugh or cry. She said concisely, "J city, friend, tomorrow morning." Gu Che turned to look at her, and asked the key point directly, "What friend?" Could it be Fu Juncheng? Gu Qingning looked at him strangely, "What kind of friend can a friend be?" Gu Che choked, but he couldn''t ask too directly. Gu Ying raised her head, looked at her through the rearview mirror, and asked in a calm voice, "How long are you going?" Gu Qingning thought for a while, "It will probably take two days." Gu Che and Gu Ying looked at each other, understanding Gu Qingning''s temper, and it was difficult for them to ask in detail. ¡­ Booked an early flight, Gu Qingning left early. Walking into the airport, Lin Fang arrived before her. He is sitting on a bench, eating a sandwich in his hand. Seeing Gu Qingning, Lin Fang stood up and waved to her, "Sister Ning, this way." Gu Qingning walked over slowly with her schoolbag on her back. "Sister Ning, this is for you." Lin Fang picked up a paper bag and handed it to Gu Qingning. "This sandwich is delicious, try it." Gu Qingning hooked the paper bag with his slender fingers, and nced at him, "What are you so excited about?" It''s like being beaten with chicken blood. Lin Fang took a bite of the sandwich and said with a smile, "I''m so excited to be able to go out with Sister Ning." Don''t worry about being chased by the VE Research Institute, he can go wherever he wants. Really cool. Gu Qingning was speechless, it''s really silly. After a while, the two boarded the ne. Gu Qingning''s seat is by the window. As soon as she sat down, she pulled up the hood of her coat and put it on her head. She closed her eyes and ignored the surrounding affairs. It was almost two o''clock after I got home and took a showerst night, and then she didn''t sleep well. She simply got up and yed two games, and only squinted for half an hour until dawn. Lin Fang sat beside her, just took out the tablet, when he looked up, he saw Gu Qingning with his eyes closed. Touching the light shadow under her eyelids, he swallowed back the words that came to his lips. Forget it, if Sister Ning is angry about getting up, he will be in trouble. He retracted his gaze, looked down at the tablet, and studied the road map of the ck market. J city is very familiar to him, but he has been to the ck market a long time ago, but he just passed by, and he doesn''t have a deep impression of it. ¡­ The capital. Fu Juncheng went back to the Fu family mansion as soon as he got off the ne. As soon as he entered the door, he happened to meet Mr. Fu eating breakfast. Seeing hime back, Mr. Fu was surprised, "Why did youe back suddenly?" The sun came out from the west? "Do something." Fu Juncheng said lightly, rolled up his sleeves, and walked into the kitchen to wash his hands. Old man Fu snorted, and he knew that he didn''te back specially to visit this old man. At this time, azy figure walked in slowly. The woman was wearing cartoon pajamas and a pair of plush slippers, looking like she was still awake. "Grandpa, whose suitcase is outside?" The woman opened the chair and sat down, picked up the rubber band on her wrist, randomly scratched her hair, and then tied it into a high ponytail. Mr. Fu has long been ustomed to seeing her slovenly appearance. As soon as he opened his mouth, he settled ounts with her, "Xuanxuan, Lao Zheng''s family called and said that their grandson had been waiting for you in the theater for two hours, and you released his pigeons again?" "I have a temporary job, so I can''t leave." Qi Xuan reached out for a tea egg and tapped it on the table. "Grandpa, I really don''t like blind dates, so please forgive me, old man." "Besides, I already have Heng Heng, you should focus on A Cheng and find him a wife quickly." Thinking about arranging a blind date for her all day long, now that she hears the word "blind date", her brain hurts. Unexpectedly. As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Fu Junchenging out of the kitchen. Thinking of what she said just now, Qi Xuan showed a ttering smile on her face. "I said, why is there a suitcase in the living room? It turns out that our family Cheng Ye has returned." Fu Juncheng gave her a cold look, pulled out the chair, and sat down opposite her. Behind his back, instigated the old man to arrange a blind date for him. I have fattened my guts. Ignoring his "unfriendly" eyes, Qi Xuan buried her head in eating tea eggs. Mr. Fu''s eyes turned between the two of them, and he said angrily, "None of you two can make me worry. You are all on the brink of death, and you have no idea of ??starting a family." Qi Xuan saw the needle, and immediately took the words, "Grandpa, I''m really not in a hurry. Besides, I still have Hengheng. The person I''m going to marry in the future has to be liked by him. Don''t arrange a blind date for me, old man. It¡¯s also very embarrassing to release pigeons every time.¡± Speaking of thetter, her voice became smaller and smaller. Old Master Fu gave her an annoyed look, "You still know that you are embarrassed, so you still let others dove." "You won''t lose a piece of meat when you meet each other. Besides, it''s like getting to know more friends. If you go to meet and have a meal, you won''t waste much time." The old man became more and more angry, Qi Xuan looked at Fu Juncheng and gave him a look for help. Fu Juncheng ignored it directly, and drank millet porridge on his own. Qi Xuan was so angry that her teeth itch, well, you will be the first day of junior high school and I will be the fifteenth day. She revealed, "Grandpa, Ah Cheng is an old cow eating young grass, and he fell in love with a little girl." Fu Juncheng paused with his fingertips holding the spoon, and looked up at her, his deep eyes narrowed dangerously. A coolness surged from the soles of her feet, Qi Xuan moved her chair, and approached Mr. Fu. Silencested for a while. Old Master Fu came back to his senses, the creases between his brows twisted, "Xuanxuan, what did you just say?" Could it be that you are getting old and your ears are not working well? Chapter 158: Will Sister Ning sell him (3) Chapter 158 Will Sister Ning sell him (3) Qi Xuan nced at the person opposite, and those dark eyes looked at her with a half-smile. The murderous aura can be felt from a distance away from a table. She shook her head immediately, and said, "It''s nothing, I was talking in my sleep just now, there is nothing." Mr. Fu has seen countless people, and has experienced so many storms, how can he be so easy to fool. She said she wasn''t lying, and he could see through it at a nce. He turned his head to look at Fu Juncheng, with probing eyes, "A Cheng, which little girl do you like?" Fu Juncheng nced at Qi Xuan, leaned against the back of the chair, with a calm expression, "She fell asleep and got dizzy, nonsense." Qi Xuan pouted. He just fell asleep. Both of them were grown up under his watch, and Mr. Fu knew it all too well. Qi Xuan can say this, it must not be false. "Xuanxuan, tell the truth, I won''t arrange a blind date for you this year." What a temptation, Qi Xuan was moved. She asked eagerly, "What about after that?" Old Master Fu tapped her on the head with his fingers, and said with a straight face, "I''ll talk about itter." Qi Xuan pursed her lips and carefully weighed it. Say it, then you will offend Ah Cheng, if you don¡¯t, Grandpa will arrange a blind date for her again. Ah, it¡¯s so hard to be a human. After thinking about it again and again, she still didn''t have the guts to offend Fu Juncheng, "Grandpa, I was really talking nonsense just now, Ah Cheng is a workaholic, and he hasn''t seen a woman beside him for so many years. Where is the little girl?" Opposite, Fu Juncheng slightly curled his lips, picked up the spoon and ate the porridge. Master Fu''s expression became more serious, and he took a deep look at her. Knowing that it is not easy to pry from their mouths, the old man does not waste his tongue. They didn''t say anything, so he asked Qiu Yue to go. After breakfast, Fu Juncheng went upstairs with his suitcase. As soon as she entered the room, Qi Xuan followed her. She leaned against the door frame, looked at him with a narrow smile, "Master Cheng, when will you bring him back for us to meet?" Not only captured his heart, but also made her precious son talk about it all day long. When talking to her on the phone, she kept calling "Sister Ning" one after another, and almost forgot about her as a mommy. Fu Juncheng took out theputer from the suitcase without raising his head, "If you are in a hurry, go and apany your son." "I''m really going to apany my son." Qi Xuan smiled, "When are you going back to City A?" She still has some work to do here, and it is estimated that there will be a dy of two days. Fu Juncheng started theputer, looked up at her, "Aren''t you going back to State M?" Standing with sore legs, Qi Xuan walked in and sat down on the sofa. She raised her hand and pinched the center of her brows, and saidzily, "This season''s shows in State M are over, and I haven''t been with Heng Heng for a long time. I n to live in City A for a while." QUEEN''s market in Continent M has stabilized, and she ns to move to the domestic market next. Apart from the capital city, she is also very optimistic about the market in City A. She changed the subject and asked, "Do you think it would be better for Hengheng to go back to Beijing to go to kindergarten, or to stay in City A for now?" Fu Juncheng looked at theputer, received several emails, and said casually, "You should ask him this question." Qi Xuan rolled his eyes at him, and said in a slightly sour tone, "I asked him a long time ago, do you know what he said?" Paused, she imitated Heng Heng''s voice, "I don''t want to part with Sister Ning, I want to go to kindergarten in City A, and Sister Ning and I are always together." Sure enough, dog men, regardless of age, have no conscience. With Sister Ning, she doesn''t even want to be a mommy anymore. Raising him for nothing. Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, pointed at the keyboard, and replied to the email. Qi Xuan was sad for less than three seconds, and she began to gossip again, "How is the little girl chasing, and how is the progress?" Fu Juncheng looked away from theputer, and gave the order to chase away the guests, "Is it over? Hurry up and leave." "Come on, we are all a family, let me tell you about the situation." Speaking of gossip, Qi Xuan came alive. "I will teach you two secrets to win girls'' favor." Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows and smiled mockingly. "just you?" Qi Xuan raised her chin and said unconvinced, "What''s wrong with me, I''m a woman anyway, don''t look down on others." Fu Juncheng made up his mind and said, "You should marry yourself first." Qi Xuan, "..." Is there a cure for this problem ofck of mouth? ¡­ Around nine o''clock, the ne arrived in J City. Walking out of the airport, Gu Qingning narrowed his eyes ufortably under the strong sunlight. She raised her hand and pressed down the brim of her hat, her eyes were slightly bloodshot, and her tiredness could not be concealed. Standing beside her, Lin Fang stopped the car casually. He helped open the car door and let her get in the car first. Gu Qingning sat in the back seat, Lin Fang walked to the front and sat in the passenger seat. He reported the hotel address, and the driver started the car and left. The weather in City J has arge temperature difference between day and night, and the temperature during the day is much higher than that in City A. Gu Qingning was not heat-resistant, so he took off his coat and held it in his hand. She narrowed her eyes and looked out the window, thinking about something absently. Arriving at the hotel, Lin Fang booked two rooms in advance, took the room card, and handed one of them to Gu Qingning. Gu Qingning took the room card and put it in his pocket. The two walked into the elevator, and Lin Fang asked curiously, "Sister Ning, where do you want to go first?" Gu Qingning looked at the constantly changing floors above, with a t expression, "ck market." The school only had two days off, and she didn''t have much time to waste here. Hearing this, Lin Fang was taken aback. Go in broad daylight? In such a rush? He lowered his voice, "But the boxing match doesn''t start until night." Ding. The elevator stopped, and Gu Qingning walked out of the elevator first. "I know, let''s go shopping first." is also a stepping point. Lin Fang said, his room is opposite to hers, and he took out his room card to open the door. Gu Qingning''s voice sounded behind him. "By the way, have you brought any money?" Lin Fang wanted to cry, and turned to look at her, "I did, but..." Before he could say "not much", Gu Qingning interrupted him. "Just bring it with you." Gu Qingning opened the door and walked into the room, then closed the door. Lin Fang stood in the corridor, messed up in the wind. Is it possible that Sister Ning ns to buy everything in the entire ck market? If the money is not enough, will Ning Jie sell him? He thought wildly. in the room. Gu Qingning threw the backpack on the bed and habitually checked the corners of the room. Make sure there is nothing tricky, so I can rest assured. She took out her phone, opened WeChat, and there were a bunch of unread messages in it. Big Brother¡¯s, Second Brother¡¯s, Third Brother¡¯s, and those from Chu Xu¡­ She replied one by one in order, then stuffed her phone into her trouser pocket, turned and walked into the bathroom. After washing his face, he felt refreshed. She took two sheets and wiped her face, picked up the hat and put it on her head, and walked to the opposite door unhurriedly. She raised her hand and knocked on the door, and soon, the people inside opened the door. Seeing Gu Qingning standing at the door, Lin Fang was surprised, "Sister Ning, are you leaving now?" He didn''t even have time to drink a ss of water. Chapter 159: or you go (4) Chapter 159 How about you (4) Seeing Gu Qingning standing at the door, Lin Fang was surprised, "Sister Ning, are you leaving now?" He didn''t even have time to drink a ss of water. Gu Qingning nced at him indifferently, "Anyments?" Lin Fang shook his head decisively. After one hour. Two people stand at the entrance to the ck market. Gu Qingning raised his jaw slightly, squinting his eyes to look at the building in front of him. The building is not high, only five floors, but from the outside, it looks like an ordinary clubhouse. This ce is a mixed bag, but it has its own rules, and everyone here obeys them tacitly. There were two big men at the door. Their slim ck vests outlined their muscr muscles. Just by looking at their faces, they looked fierce. Gu Qingning and the two were stopped as soon as they approached. Fortunately, beforeing here, Lin Fang had figured out the situation here. He took a wad of red bills from his bag and distributed them to the two brawny men. If you want to get in, money is the best ticket. The two tough men got the money, smiled at each other, and then happily let out the way. "Two of you, please." Gu Qingning raised his hand and lowered the brim of his hat, raised his foot and walked in, Lin Fang followed closely. The first and second floors are casinos, the third floor is a boxing ring, the fourth floor is for selling things, and the fifth floor is said to be a private area that is not open to the public. It was still early, the casino was not yet open, and the first and second floors were deserted. Climbing up the spiral staircase, Gu Qingning and Lin Fang strolled leisurely, like visiting a big garden. Lin Fang walked beside her and asked in a low voice, "Boss Ning, why are you so interested in boxing matches?" He''s not stupid, so he wouldn''t believe that she was just watching a boxing match. Gu Qingning hid half of her face under the brim of her hat, with a sloppy evil smile on her red lips. "You said, can I participate?" "ha?" Lin Fang''s expression changed, and he looked at her in horror. No, she told the truth. "Sister Ning, I can''t help being scared, don''t make such jokes." He knew she was powerful, but anyone who could go to the boxing ring would be desperate. She has small arms and legs, how can shepare to a man. Gu Qingning looked sideways at him, and said with a half-smile, "Do I look like I''m joking?" Lin Fang, "..." He suppressed the shock in his heart, and persuaded earnestly, "Sister Ning, you should think carefully, if you go to the boxing ring, it will be your life." Gu Qingning paused, looked down at the casino on the first floor, and said quietly, "Then why don''t you go?" Lin Fang froze, almost kneeling for her. "Sister Ning, you also know that I am very weak, and I will only suffer when I cannot resist being beaten." The corners of Gu Qingning''s lips twitched, not being poor with him, and said in a low voice, "How many people will attend the boxing match tonight, is there a list?" When it came to business, Lin Fang restrained hisck of focus, "Yes, I will send it to your mobile pher." Gu Qingning nodded, thought for a while, and asked, "Is there someone from the Yang family?" Lin Fang hummed, "Thisnd is under the management of the Yang family. They will send people here every time, but they don''t know who it will be." Paused, he brought back the topic just now, "Sister Ning, do you really want to participate in the boxing match?" Gu Qingning repliedzily, "It depends on the situation." Lin Fang listened, and made up his mind to drag her down at night, determined not to let her go to the boxing ring. Didn''t stay downstairs, Gu Qingning went directly to the fourth floor. There are shops on both sides of the fourth floor, some selling jade, some selling medicinal materials... Gu Qingning looked around, then walked directly into the herbal medicine shop, followed by Lin Fang. "Sister Ning, walk slowly and wait for me." Chapter 160: Mysterious Bear Doll (1) Chapter 160 Mysterious bear doll (1) The store is not big, about 20 square meters, and the dim lights give off a somewhat gloomy atmosphere. Gu Qingning looked around the store. An old wooden table with various herbal medicines, not far from the wooden table, an old man was lying on a rocking chair, fanning the wind with a cattail fan in his hand. Seeing theming in, the old man nced at them and then looked away without saying a word. Lin Fang frowned and muttered, "Amodating any guests. Will this old man do business?" Gu Qingning nced at the old man, raised his eyebrows, and walked straight to the wooden table. She looked down at the herbs on the table, and several of them were extremely rare. I didn''t expect to appear in this small shop. Lin Fang approached and looked at the herbs on the table without interest, "Sister Ning, what are you doing with these?" As he asked, he suddenly thought of something, tilted his head, and looked at her with surprise. "Sister Ning, don''t you still know medicine?" He doesn''t want to be hit again. Gu Qingning raised the corner of her mouth, "Understand a little." Lin Fang listened, and was dumbfounded. Can he believe what she said? Gu Qingning reached out and picked up one of the herbs, looked up at the old man sitting in the rocking chair, and said in a gentle tone, "Boss, how do you sell this herb?" The old man raised his head, turned his cloudy eyes on her body, and met her ck and white pupils, "Do you know these herbs?" Gu Qingning nodded. The old man did not y cards ording tomon sense. He said, "Then listen to what you say, and you can only buy it if you are right." Gu Qingning twirled the herb in her hand with her slender fingers, her brows and eyes were indifferent, "This herb is called Banyuexiang." The expression of disapproval on the old man''s face froze, and his pupils shrank. Cattail fan for a meal. The next moment, he jumped up from the rocking chair, and hurriedly walked in front of Gu Qingning. He pointed to other herbs on the table and asked her, "What about this one?" Gu Qingning nced at it, almost without hesitation, "Golden Thorn." "Then this one?" "Nine Hearts Cream." "this?" "Hundred w Ginseng." ¡­ Almost half of the medicinal materials on the table were asked, and Gu Qingning answered them all. Lin Fang was dumbfounded, but what his sister Ning said must be right. He looked at the old man and urged, "Old man, we have answered correctly, can this herbal medicine be sold?" The old man ignored him, fixed his eyes on Gu Qingning, a trace of excitement shed deep in his eyes, "Little girl, are you a medical student?" Gu Qingning shook her head, "No." The old man was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "Then how do you know so many herbs, who taught you?" Gu Qingning casually replied, "I read it in the book." The old man choked. "Can you sell me the medicinal materials now?" The cold voice fell to his ears, and the old man suppressed the doubts in his heart. He brought a ck stic bag and handed it to Gu Qingning, "Take whatever you want." Lin Fang''s eyes lit up, and he looked at the old man expectantly, "Don''t you need money?" The old man snorted, "I''m not doing charity. If you don''t want money, I''ll drink the Northwest Wind." "One herb a thousand." Lin Fang curled his lips, asking for money, wanting money, so fierce. Gu Qingning''s hands were quick, and he picked up the medicinal materials and put them in the bag, and the bag was full in a short while. She nced at Lin Fang and signaled that he could give the money, "Thirty kinds." Lin Anxin was dripping blood, unzipped the backpack, and took out three stacks of red bills from inside. "Thirty thousand, you count." The old man reached out to take the money, but Lin Fang reluctantly let it go. Thirty thousand yuan can buy as many sandwiches and pancakes. The old man didn''t even count money, so he stuffed it into his coat pocket casually, then looked at Gu Qingning, and said softly, "Little girl, why don''t you leave me your contact information, and I''ll send you some herbs next time." Gu Qingning lowered her eyebrows and refused, "No need, it''s better to go with the flow when shopping." After speaking, she turned and left. Lin Fang picked up the stic bag and followed quickly. The old man scratched his head, hesitated for a few seconds, and then chased him out. "Little girl." Gu Qingning paused, and the old man chased after him. Running too fast, the old man was a little out of breath, "Little girl, let me ask a question, what are you buying these medicinal materials for?" Gu Qingning raised her lips, smilingzily, "The house is damp, take it home to smoke cockroaches and mice." elder,"¡­" Lin Fang held back his smile, seeing Gu Qingning leaving, he quickly ran after him with his long legs. The old man looked at the direction in which the two of them left, narrowed his eyes, and there was a trace of deep thought in his eyes. The little girl is not simple. ¡­ Carrying a bag of herbs, Lin Fang couldn''t help thinking of his 30,000 yuan. He turned his head, but the person beside him was gone. "Sister Ning..." Looking back, Gu Qingning was standing in front of an antique shop. Lin Fang walked over quickly, nced at the jade in the antique shop, and tightened his wallet. He hurriedly said, "Sister Ning, these things are impractical and heavy. Let''s go shopping elsewhere?" Gu Qingning nced at him, and just about to speak, a tall and thin figure rushed over from the corner. The boy was on a rampage, and someone was chasing him behind him. "You little bastard, you still dare to run for me, stop." Gu Qingning turned sideways to make way for the young man, not intending to rescue him. I don''t know. Passing by her, the boy slowed down, took out a palm-sized doll from his pocket, and threw it at her feet. Four eyes face each other. Gu Qingning saw a hint of pleading in the boy''s eyes. "Little brat, stop for me." The people behind were about to catch up, the boy looked at the doll on the ground reluctantly, and ran away as if fleeing for his life. Soon, the middle-aged man chased after him, he didn''t care to look at Gu Qingning and the others, and ran away in the direction of the boy. Lin Fang clicked his tongue, "What a poor baby." Besides, Gu Qingning bent down and reached out to pick up the doll at his feet. The palm-sized doll is a gray bear. The bear''s clothes are worn out and have traces of sewing. Gu Qingning didn''t forget that the boy took out the bear doll from his pocket just now, and he had that reluctant look in his eyes. It can be seen that the boy cherishes this little bear doll very much. Lin Fang looked away, turned around and saw the doll in Gu Qingning''s hand, and said, "Sister Ning, this little bear is old and dirty, I don''t even want that boy, throw it away, if you like it, I''ll buy you a new one .¡± Gu Qingning didn''t speak, and weighed the little bear doll, which was unexpectedly heavy. She paused slightly, groping with her fingertips on the little bear doll Suddenly, she pressed a hard lump with her fingertips, and the body of the bear doll was not soft and cotton-like, but hard. Gu Qingning''s eyes darkened, holding the little bear doll, he stretched his long legs, "Let''s go." She left as soon as she said, Lin Fang was stunned. "Ah, where are you going?" Stop visiting antique shops? "Go back to dinner." When Gu Qingning''s cold voice came, Lin Fangughed and followed him. His wallet was saved. Chapter 161: Treasures from ancient tombs, Master Cheng is jealous (2) Chapter 161 Ancient Tomb Treasure, Master Cheng is jealous (2) Back to the hotel, Lin Fang was in charge of ordering food. Gu Qingning leaned back in the chair, took off his hat and put it aside. She took the little bear doll, took off the doll''s clothes, and groped the little bear''s fluffy body with her slender fingers. Sure enough. There are stitches on the bear''s back, and the stitches are rough. After ordering the meal, Lin Fang came back, "Sister Ning, what are you doing with this broken bear?" Gu Qingning said, "Go find me a pair of scissors." Lin Fang said, and turned to find her scissors. Half a sound. He found scissors and handed them to her, "Sister Ning, what do you want scissors for?" Gu Qingning remained silent, took the scissors, and cut the thin thread on the back of the little bear. Seeing this, Lin Fang was puzzled, so he leaned over to take a look. Gu Qingning put down the scissors, and reached out to pick out the things hidden in the little bear''s body. Besides, Lin Fang''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief. this¡­ Gu Qingning looked at the zed bead in his hand, raised the bead high, the sunlight prated through the bead, and two words appeared on the surface of the bead. She frowned slightly, and read the words on the beads. "Jock, wind." Suddenly, Lin Fang almost sent Gu Qingning away with a loud voice. "ah¡­" He stood up abruptly, pointed at the ss beads in Gu Qingning''s hand, and screamed. "Ahh..." He was taken aback, as if he had hit the devil. Gu Qingning narrowed his eyes, and handed the zed bead to him, "Do you know this bead?" Lin Fang calmed down his excitement, and reached out to take the ss beads. "To be precise, it should be knowing the words on this bead." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, waiting for his next words. Lin Fang looked at her, "A big event happened in M ??state a while ago, haven''t you heard of it?" Gu Qingning said, "I want to go to ss." "..." Lin Fang had no choice but to tell her about the recent turmoil in M ??state. "A while ago, there was a rumor in M ??state, and there was a lot of trouble. Several organizations were killed and injured in order to **** a jade medal." Gu Qingning crossed her long legs and listened carefully to what he said. "It is said that a long time ago, there was a very powerful mechanical master who built a luxury cruise ship and invited his three best friends to travel around the world. On the way, they found an ancient tomb containing countless rare treasures. And gold and silver treasures, they brought back all the treasures in the ancient tomb." As he spoke, he sneered, "The good times didn''tst long. Not long after I brought the treasure back, the four people who were close to each other had a dispute. When dividing the treasure, two of them died in idents. The outside world talked about it. They all believe that Master Mechanic and another best friend murdered two best friends for the treasure." "As soon as the news of the ancient tomb treasure leaked out, everyone focused on the Mechanic Master and his only remaining friend. While avoiding assassination, the Mechanic Master was brutally killed in order to protect his best friend, and the remaining best friend brought The treasure of the ancient tomb disappeared, and it has never been seen since then.¡± Lin Fang sighed, and threw the zed beads to Gu Qingning, "After so many years, that person has passed away long ago, and the matter of the ancient tomb treasure has been brought up again for some reason. ording to rumors, the best friend who survived back then, Hid the ancient tomb treasure in one ce, and divided the map into nine parts and hid them in different objects, and each map fragment has its own name." He counted them one by one, "They are Prisoner, Yazi, Xiaofeng, Po, Suanni, Baxia, Biyan, Negative, and Chiki." After Gu Qingning listened, she twirled the ss bead with her fingertips. Under the light, there was indeed a piece of puzzle hidden in the ss bead, presumably it was one of the map fragments. She raised her eyes and nced at Lin Fang, with a yful smile on the corner of her mouth, "How do you know so clearly?" Lin Fang pressed his hand to his lips and coughed lightly, "I hacked into the VE Research Institute''s system just because my hands were itchy, and I identally nced at it." On that one asion, he almost fell. Gu Qingning let out a lowugh and suddenly realized. Having made such a big mess, it''s no wonder that he was included in the wanted list by the research institute. "Then who did the jade que in Continent M end up in?" Lin Fang shook his head, "I don''t know." Paused, he said, "When I heard that several major organizations were fighting, a few mysterious people came suddenly, and the jade token was taken away by those mysterious people." Mystery man? Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, and there was a gleam in her eyes. "Is the jade que real or fake?" Lin Fang shook his head again, "I don''t know, but there are many imitations of jade brands in M ??state, so there must be trouble." They didn''t know the authenticity of the jade badge, so the group of people fought for it, and they didn''t know what they were fighting for. A bunch of idiots. Thinking about this, he looked at the ss beads in Gu Qingning''s hand, and couldn''t help butugh. "Sister Ning, you are lucky enough to pick up the treasure just by picking it up." Others snatched it badly and didn''t know if it was true or not. Fortunately, she picked it up and found the real one. If outsiders find out about this, they will probably kill a lot of people. Gu Qingning''s expression was indifferent, without any excitement of picking up the treasure. She looked at the zed bead in her hand, and couldn''t help but think of that boy, "Lin Fang, look up that boy just now." Lin Fang nodded knowingly and made an "ok" gesture. Being extremely mobile, he immediately went to get theputer. Gu Qingning sat motionless on the sofa, casually ying with colored ze beads. At this time, a mobile phone rang. Gu Qingning picked up his jacket and took out his phone from his pocket. The attribution of the caller ID is Beijing. The phone is connected. Fu Juncheng''s voice came from the other end, "What are you busy with?" Gu Qingning''s eyes drooped slightly, "It''s nothing, have you arrived in the capital?" Fu Juncheng said "um", "I arrived early in the morning, are you at home now?" He remembered that after she finished the exam, the school had two days off. After thinking about it, Gu Qingning still told the truth, "Not here." Not far away, Lin Fang found the boy''s trace, and yelled at Gu Qingning''s back. "Sister Ning, I found it." The voice was neither too loud nor too soft, and he didn''t intentionally stop it. Fu Juncheng flicked through the documents, and squinted his eyes, "Who is with you?" "A friend." Gu Qingning stood up and walked outside the balcony. Fu Juncheng frowned slightly, threw the documents on the table casually, and suddenly lost interest. He asked tactfully, "Are you with those friends from your school?" Gu Qingning looked down at the street scene below, hesitated for a while, and said, "No." "I''m not in City A, I''m traveling for two days." Fu Juncheng''s eyes were dim, and there were waves in his eyes. "Where to travel?" The voice that spoke just now was clearly that of a man. So, she is traveling with a man? Thinking of this, Fu Juncheng felt sour all over his body. Gu Qingning smiled and teased, "You ask so clearly what to do, do you want toe?" Fu Juncheng slowly tightened his fingertips, his voice was low, "Aren''t you wee?" "Wee." The sun was too hot, Gu Qingning couldn''t take it anymore, turned around and walked back into the house. "But don''t you have something urgent to do when you return to the capital?" It¡¯s such a quietment area, Axia is waiting until all the flowers are withering, where are you guys going, woo¡­ Chapter 162: Fighting in the ring (3) Chapter 162 Fighting on the ring (3) Fu Juncheng ignored the stack of documents on the table, pursed his thin lips slightly, "There is no urgent matter now." Her business is more urgent. Gu Qingning was stunned. It¡¯s only in the morning, so there¡¯s no rush now? Thinking that he was afraid that she would cause trouble, sheforted her, "Don''t worry about me, I''ll just stay for two days and go back." These words fell into Fu Juncheng''s ears, and he just didn''t want him to go. His face, which had finally been relieved, sank again, and he returned to the main point, "You haven''t said where you are traveling. Gu Qingning didn''t hesitate, and told him, "J City." Fu Juncheng frowned, "Where are you going?" Gu Qingning walked up to Lin Fang, his eyes fell on hisputer, and he replied casually, "Look at the scenery." Fu Juncheng was silent. Looking at the scenery with a man? What about him? He confirmed and asked, "Are you going to stay there for two days?" Gu Qingning''s tone was casual, "Well, it''s possible to stay for a day or two longer." Fu Juncheng''s eyes were dark, and there was no trace of extra emotion on his face, "Then take a good look at the wind and scenery." He bit thest three words very hard. Happily. Gu Qingning didn''t hear it, and replied on the verge of getting mad at him, "Okay." "I''m going to eat, hang up first." The phone was hung up, Fu Juncheng''s face was as ck as coal, and his whole body exuded a biting cold air. She still agreed. Is she nning to **** him off? Fu Juncheng patted his phone on the table, raised his hand and pinched his forehead. When he sees her, he must clean it up severely. That''s what I think at the moment, but I don''t know how to deal with it when we meet each other. At this time, Qi Xuan rushed in hastily. The expression is quite nervous. "Ah Cheng, grandpa fell and is now in the hospital. Let''s go and have a look." As you get older, a fall can be big or small, it''s not a joke. Fu Juncheng stood up, picked up the phone, his face was slightly gloomy, and he asked as he walked, "What''s going on?" The old man went fishing with his friends, why did he fall. Qi Xuan said, "It seems that I went to climb a mountain, and the steps slipped. Grandpa didn''t stand still, so he fell." Fu Juncheng frowned and quickened his pace. ¡­ It was night, the wind was howling, and the remaining stars were weak and shimmering. When I came to the ck market again, it was not as deserted as it was during the day, it was full of hustle and bustle. The casinos on the first and second floors are full, and some people are already betting red-eyed, irrational at all. Gu Qingning withdrew his gaze, and looked sideways at the person who came back beside him, "Have you found the ce?" Lin Fang whispered through the mask, "I found it. There is a cubicle at the end of the corridor on the fifth floor. All the orphans who will y tonight are locked there." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, "Go, go up and have a look." Lin Fang nodded, with a sh of excitement in his eyes. Following sister Ning, the game is exciting. There are many people watching the boxing match at night, and many people wear masks. Gu Qingning and the two of them wore masks and mixed in, but they didn''t attract attention. In the stairwell leading to the fifth floor, Lin Fang sat on the steps with theputer on hisp. He quickly tapped theputer with both hands, hacking all the surveince systems of the ck market. After a while, he put away theputer and stood up numbly, "Sister Ning, ten minutes, hurry up." The two looked at each other and walked quickly up to the fifth floor. Without the monitoring, Gu Qingning had no scruples, and went straight to the innermost part of the corridor. However. There are two Biaohan guarding the door of the cubicle. As soon as the two of them approached, they were snorted. "Who are you two?" Gu Qingning lowered his head, his voice was hoarse, "We were sent by Mr. Yang..." Hearing the word "Mr. Yang", the two big men were taken aback. They looked at Gu Qingning and Gu Qingning carefully. One of them asked fiercely, "What did Mr. Yang ask you to do?" Letting them look at it, Gu Qingning said in a calm and unhurried manner, "Mr. Yang asked me to bring something over, and said that you will hand it over to the person in charge of the arenater." "What, bring it quickly." The man said impatiently. Gu Qingning''s eyebrows turned cold, and she stepped forward, "I''ll take it right away." Before she finished speaking, she moved. One punch to the head. The man couldn''t dodge in time, hit his head, and fell to the ground before he could scream. Besides, Lin Fang imitated Gu Qingning and punched him. result. The opponent is not dizzy. Lin Fang wanted to cry, his hands hurt. What a broken head, made of iron? so hard. The man staggered a step, with blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. He spat out blood, stared at Lin Fang fiercely, "Who are you two..." Before he finished speaking, his neck hurt. The man clutched his neck, turned around, and Gu Qingning was already standing behind him at some point. He widened his eyes, "You..." Just as he made a sound, his body went limp, and he fell to the ground and passed out. Lin Fang rubbed his red hands and kicked the man on the ground. "Let''s rest on the sidelines." He looked up at Gu Qingning, his gaze fell on her hand. A girl is stronger than him and a big man. Is she still human? Gu Qingning opened the door, turned around and saw him standing still, and kicked him. "Why are you in a daze, waiting to die?" Lin Fang came back to his senses and hurriedly followed behind her. The cubicle was narrow and damp, and dozens of teenagers sat in the corner, their dirty faces painted. Seeing someoneing in, the teenagers trembled, looking at them with guarded and fearful eyes. Seeing them, Lin Fang couldn''t help thinking of himself in his childhood, and felt a little blocked in his heart. Gu Qingning took a nce, but did not find the boy he was looking for. "People are absent." The low and cold voice pulled Lin Fang back to his thoughts, and he said, "It shouldn''t be, that unscrupulous rtive of his did indeed sell him here." He looked sideways at the boy who was closest, and asked him, "Son, where did that boy named Anan go?" Looking into his brown eyes, the boy curled up into a ball, a little scared, "He was taken away just now, and those people said they would let him y the first game." Hearing this, Lin''s heart sank. Oops. Still a stepte. "Walk." Without hesitation, Gu Qingning turned and left. Lin Fang quickly followed, walked to the door, and looked back at the teenagers inside. "If you want to go, go quickly. There is no such shop after this vige. If you want to go, go over the wall through the back door." After finishing speaking, he hurried to chase after Gu Qingning. The teenagers looked at each other in nk dismay. After a while, they swarmed out and ran downstairs. When Gu Qingning and the two rushed to the third floor, there were cheers and screams inside. Standing at the back of the auditorium, from their angle, they happened to see the blood on the ring. I saw two wolfhounds lying in a pool of blood. Opposite him, a ragged boy knelt on the ground on one knee. He lowered his head and held a **** dagger in his hand. It is conceivable that there has been a fierce battle here just now. However. The people sitting in the auditorium were very happy, and some even asked for another show. Looking at it, Lin Fang couldn''t help feeling angry, and whispered, "Sooner orter, these inhuman **** will be condemned by God." It is really dehumanizing for a child topete with a wolf dog. Chapter 163: Sister Ning challenged the fire on the third floor (1) Chapter 163 Sister Ning challenges the fire on the third floor (1) Gu Qingning''s eyes darkened, and she said in a low voice, "Lin Fang, you go outside..." Lin Fang approached, not knowing what Gu Qingning said in his ear, a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, he turned and walked out. Gu Qingning raised his hand and lowered the brim of his hat, his silent gaze swept towards the ring. I saw a big man leading four more sturdy wolfhounds. Her pretty eyes narrowed slightly, "Wait, I want to challenge." The low and cold voice overwhelmed the noisy sound, hitting the eardrums of everyone present. For a while, the audience fell into an eerie silence. Countless lines of sight looked at the source of the sound. They thought that the challenger would be a tough man, but unexpectedly it was a woman. Gu Qingning was wearing a ck sports suit, and the lowered brim of the hat and mask made it impossible to see her true face. However, this thin body... Everyone had different expressions, and their eyes showed a bit of contempt. Little girls like this can fly with one punch. Ignoring everyone''s mocking eyes, Gu Qingning stepped forward with long legs and walked towards the ring from the aisle in the middle of the auditorium. The pace is slow, neither hasty nor impatient, with a mboyant pull. Just as she approached the ring, a fierce look fell on her, full of disdain. "Little girl, you have gone to the wrong ce, this is not a yground." As soon as the words came out, there was a burst ofughter around. Gu Qingning raised his head, the ck eyes exposed outside the mask were cold, "Aren''t the rules here to allow the audience to challenge?" The muscr man smiled, his expression became distorted, and he said harshly, "We are not responsible for life and death in the ring." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, and said softly, "So, I don''t have to be responsible for your life or death, is that what you mean?" As if he heard some big joke, the muscr man sneered, "That''s what you have to do." After he finished speaking, he realized something was wrong dully, "Crazy girl, what did you mean by that just now?" Gu Qingning supported the boxing ring with one hand, kicked his toes, and turned onto the boxing ring. Standing on the boxing ring, Gu Qingning was holding his trouser pockets with both hands, looking at the muscr man with loose eyes. She paused every word, "It means that I want to challenge you and yourpanions, understand?" The words fell, causing an uproar. Everyone in the audience thought that their ears were hallucinating, and their eyes looked at the thin figure in astonishment. Is she crazy? The half-kneeling boy raised his head with difficulty, looked at the girl who suddenly stood on the ring, and recognized her as the girl he met on the fourth floor this morning. A little bit of surprise welled up in his heart, and at the same time he was sweating for her. The muscr man showed embarrassment, looked at Gu Qingning unkindly, and decided that she was here to mess things up. "Who the **** are you?" Gu Qingning raised his final voice slightly, with a bit of impatience, "You don''t care who I am, if you don''t dare to fight, just say it, and get someone else." There is an unwritten rule in this ce. As long as you are in the ring, you can challenge the staff of the boxing ring at will. Of course, whether you should fight or not depends on your own wishes, not forced. In the same way, as long as you agree to fight, you will not be responsible for whether you live or die in the ring. This point was also clear to everyone present. Among them, some people who watched the excitement and didn''t think it was a big deal started to boo, "Challenge, challenge..." The atmosphere was heated up again, and many people in the auditorium were booing. "It''s just a little girl, beat her up." "A big man dare not fight, it''s too low." The muscr man listened to theughter around him, his face darkened. He looked at the opposite figure, gritted his teeth, and agreed, "This is what you asked for." He drove the wolfdog back into the cage, took off his shirt, revealing his well-developed muscles. Gu Qingning nced at the boy kneeling on the ground, turned his wrist, "Go down and stay." Facing those deep ck pupils, the boy was stunned for a moment, then dragged his bruised body down the ring. Gu Qingning turned around, looked at the man who was gearing up, and suddenly thought of some kind of animal. Gori. The muscr man yelled, "Crazy girl, you still have time to get out now, as long as you kneel down and kowtow to me three times, I will let you go." Gu Qingning nced at him, said coldly, "Noisy." After the words fell, she took the initiative to attack and smashed her fist. The fist is fierce, fast and ruthless. The mocking smile on the muscr man''s face has not yet subsided, and the fist has alreadynded on his head. "boom-" Gu Qingning wanted to make a quick decision, but he didn''t hold back at all. The muscr man staggered and felt dizzy. Before he could stand still, he was kicked and flew out. "boom-" The muscr man fell off the ring, his muscr body making a heavy muffled sound. He was face down, blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, staining the clean floor red. Less than half a minute. The muscr man was defeated, and the little girl who was looked down upon by the audience came back against the wind. At the scene, silence was like a chilling cicada. The people sitting in the auditorium were all dumbfounded, looking at the figure standing on the ring with disbelief. One punch to the head. Biao Han who can fly 1.9 meters with one kick. What kind of monster is she? The referee stretched out his hand and sniffed the muscr man, showing horror. "Out of gas." As soon as the trembling voice came out, the people present were shocked again. The person in charge of the boxing field looked at Gu Qingning, with a very bad expression on his face, "You are here to destroy the ring on purpose, who are you, and who asked you toe?" Gu Qingning raised his hand to adjust the crooked hat brim, and gave him a sideways look with a calm expression. "If you can''t afford to lose, just say it, don''t babble." The person in charge turned red-eyed and stared at her, "Crazy girl, if you don''t tell me who sent you here today, you will never leave." After speaking, he took a step back and raised his hand to make a gesture. In an instant, a group of big men in ck rushed out from all directions and surrounded the ring. The person in charge sneered. Today she can''t escape even with her wings. At this time, there was a burst of exmation from the door. "It''s on fire, it''s on fire, run." A burst of white smoke drifted in from the door and window. The people in the auditorium are either rich or noble, and they value their lives the most. Hearing that there was a fire, he hurriedly got up and ran out, regardless of the excitement. The scene fell into chaos. When the door opened, white smoke swept in, blurring everyone''s vision. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gu Qingning jumped off the ring, reached out and grabbed the boy by the cor, "Hurry up." Her voice is low, but it makes people feel at ease inexplicably. The boy''s eyes lit up, and he used all his strength to keep up with her footsteps. The person in charge was choked by the white smoke, coughed, covered his mouth and nose, and ran out quickly. A group of thugs followed behind him. Crowds rushed down from the third floor, and news of the fire on the third floor spread throughout the ck market. The thick ink-like night is destined to be restless. Running out of the building, the person in charge of the boxing ring stopped. He turned around. Thick white smoke drifted out from the doors and windows on the third floor. There were no sparks, and the other floors were no different. Chapter 164: Thats you too good (2) Chapter 164 That''s you too good (2) Surprised that he had been tricked, he turned ck. A ck figure suddenly appeared in his mind. The person in charge let out a low curse. "Damn." It must be a good thing that crazy girl did. He gritted his teeth and said, "Find it for me, call out the surveince, and dig three feet to find that crazy girl for me." The well-prepared boxing match has been messed up, and now there is such a big joke, the ck market will be theughing stock of the circle before tomorrow. "yes." ¡­ As soon as something happened in the ck market, the Yang family received the news very quickly. Fifth floor, living room. The person in charge of the boxing ring, Brother Xiong, stood tremblingly, with his head down, not daring to look at the man sitting on the sofa across from him. Suddenly, a cold voice sounded. "Are both dumb?" Brother Xiong froze and swallowed. He said cautiously, "Mr. Yang, tonight''s surveince has been hacked, and theputer repairer can''t recover." "That crazy girl came prepared tonight, there must be other aplices with her..." A cold gaze shot at him, Brother Xiong fell silent. Yang Qian''s face was gloomy, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a bit of hostility in his eyes, "The monitoring was hacked, all the people who participated in the boxing match were run away, and they were tricked by smoke bombs. A group of you are nted in a small In the hands of the girl, she still has the face to say it here." Brother Xiong felt ashamed and bowed his head in silence. After Yang Gan got angry, he calmed down, raised his hand and squeezed the space between his brows, and called his assistant. "A Bing." The young man standing at the door came over with a serious expression. "Mr. Yang." Yang Gan squinted his eyes, and said in a ruthless voice, "Send someone to look for it. The airport and the train station are on guard. If you dig three feet into the ground, you will find him out." Come to the ck market to pick trouble, that is to p their Yang family in the face openly. This matter can never be good. ¡­ hotel. In the room, Lin Fang ate bread while looking at theputer. Hearing footsteps, he looked up. The boy he brought back took a shower and changed his clothes. Not to mention, that handsome face was quite attractive. Lin Fang raised his eyebrows, nced at the wound on his arm, and said, "There is a medicine box in the cab over there, go get the medicine yourself." After speaking, he looked away, and then looked at theputer. The young man pursed his pale lips slightly, his voice hoarse, "Thank you." Lin Fang listened, smiled, and said without raising his head, "You don''t have to thank me. The person who saved you was my sister Ning, not me. If you want to thank her, you can thank herter." The young man thought for a while, then turned and walked to the cab, opened the drawer, and took out the medicine box. There was a rustling sound, Lin Fang raised his eyes and nced at the young man, and couldn''t helpughing when he saw him clumsily applying medicine to the wound. "Tuk Tuk¡ª" There was a knock on the door. This point can only be Gu Qingning. Lin Fang gnawed on the bread and walked to open the door. "Sister Ning, do you want to eat bread?" Gu Qingning shook her head, walked into the room, nced at the boy sitting on the sofa, and raised her eyebrows. Seeing hering, the boy quickly straightened his clothes and stood up. One mouthful is to say thank you, "Thank you." "No, by the way, I cut your little bear doll." Gu Qingning leaned against the table, her pitch-ck pupils were a little sluggish. After a pause, she said, "But it should still be able to sew." As she spoke, she nced sideways at Lin Fang, and asked casually, "Can you sew?" Lin Fang swallowed the bread in his mouth, smiled wryly, "Sister Ning, please spare me." Needlework, how can a man know this. Pricking people, he can. The young man froze for a moment, and when he realized it, he said in a gentle voice, "It''s okay, just cut it if you cut it." As long as what''s hidden inside the bear is fine. Lin Fang asked quickly, "You don''t want the thing hidden in the little bear?" The bear is his, he should know there is something hidden in it. The young man shook his head, and looked at Gu Qingning with his dark eyes, "You saved me, I am very relieved to give you that thing." Better than falling into the wrong hands. Gu Qingning raised his brows lightly, nced at his pale face casually, "Many people outside are looking for us, if you don''t want to be implicated, you can go now." The Yang family has a lot of power in J City, so it''s hard to guarantee that they won''te here. The young man shook his head, hesitated for a moment, and said timidly, "I won''t go, can I follow you?" When he said this, he kept looking at Gu Qingning. Lin Fangughed softly, "What are you doing with her?" "I can cook, wash dishes, and clean. You can do whatever you want me to do, and I will be very obedient." Fearing that Gu Qingning would abandon him, the boy said nervously. "I cook good food, really." Hearing the word "eat", Lin Fang''s eyes lit up, "Sister Ning, he can cook." And it''s delicious. Gu Qingning gave him a nk look, seeing how promising he is. She looked up at the boy, tapped the table with her fingertips, "I don''t need people who can''t protect themselves." The boy''s heart sank, and the dark light in his eyes gradually disappeared. After a while, he looked at her resolutely, "Please teach me to be stronger, I will work hard." Gu Qingning nced at him steadily, the corners of his lips slightly curled up, "Two months, it depends on your performance." By saying this, do you agree with him to stay? The young man bent his lips, his eyes sparkling. Now that he is one of his own, Lin Fang spoke a lot more casually, "Is Anan your real name?" The boy nodded, "My name is Lu Nan." Lin Fang then asked, "Hey, Anan, where did you get the stuff in the bear?" "It''s a family tradition. My father told me to hide it before he passed away." Mentioning his father, Lu Nan''s expression became a little more sad. Lin Fang asked, "Then what else did your father say? Did he say what the beads inside are for?" The boy shook his head, "My father didn''t say anything, he just told me to hide it so that it wouldn''t fall into the wrong hands." Gu Qingning lowered his brows and eyes, a trace of darkness shed in the depths. Lin Fang looked at Gu Qingning, with azy tone that could not be heard as nervous, "Sister Ning, now that everyone in the Yang family is looking for us, it might not be safe to stay here any longer." Gu Qingning looked at hisputer, reached out and tapped the keyboard, and said nonchntly, "What''s the rush, go and order something to eat first." "Come on." Lin Fang picked up his mobile phone and clicked on the ordering software, "Anan, what do you want to eat?" Lu Nan looked obedient, "I can do anything." Lin Fang nodded, focusing on the food. ¡­ The next day. Gu Qingning and the three stayed in the hotel all the time. Regardless of the turmoil outside, the three of them acted as if nothing had happened, and even fought against thendlord. This round, Lin Fang lost again. He looked depressed, and threw the poker cards in his hand on the table, "Anan, I can''t tell, you are a child, but you have two skills in ying Doudizhu." He was the oldest one, and it was too embarrassing to lose to the two younger ones. Lu Nan smiled lightly and remained silent. Gu Qingning struck down bluntly, "That''s because you''re too good." Chapter 165: brother, im afraid (3) Chapter 165 Brother, I''m Scared (3) Lin Fang was heartbroken, and choked his throat and wailed, "Sister Ning, you still let her live, her little heart can''t stand it." After staying with Lin Fang for a day, Lu Nan gradually got used to his funny nature. He pursed his lips and smiled, picked up the ying cards and began to shuffle them. Gu Qingning leaned against the back of the chair, supported her head with one hand, and couldn''t help yawning. Insomnia, fighting, inevitably a little tired. Lin Fang saw her sleepy appearance, and joked, "Sister Ning, you have dark circles under your eyes, you look like an animal now." Gu Qingning nced at him, and said in a cool voice, "Shut up if you don''t want to be beaten." Lin Fang, "..." The real murderer. At this time, there was a knock on the door. Lin Fang looked at the door, but didn''t get up, "Who?" "Room Service." Lin Fang frowned, turned to look at Gu Qingning, and said in a low voice, "I didn''t call room service." Gu Qingning got up, Lin Fang and Lu Nan looked at each other and followed behind her. Walking to the door, Gu Qingning looked at the situation outside the door through the cat''s eyes. The hotel waiter is standing at the door, just that expression... It''s kind of weird. Feeling a little nervous. Gu Qingning took a step back, looked at Lin Fang, pointed to the door, and whispered, "There is someone." Lin Fang immediately understood, "Anan, go to the bathroom to hide." The Yang family is quite fast, and they came to the door so quickly. Lu Nan nodded, turned around and ran into the bathroom. He knows that his abilities are limited now, and it would be a great help not to make trouble for them. Seeing the bathroom door close, Lin Fang stretched out his hand to open the door. Instantly. Dozens of ck figures rushed over from around, blocking the door. Very murderous. Lin Fang frowned, showing a puzzled expression, "Is this the room service in your hotel?" The waiter didn''t dare to speak, cold sweat broke out on his forehead. A hand stretched out from behind pushed the waiter away. The big gold ring on his hand was very eye-catching. It is full of local tyrants. Brother Xiong looked at Lin Fang and smiled coldly, "Pretend, you continue to pretend." "No, big brother, who are you?" Lin Fang opened his innocent eyes and looked at him with a look of "you are weird". "It''s like this when I first came up. I didn''t borrow usury, so don''t lie to me here." "Could it be that this hotel is a ck shop. Let me tell you, I have no money. If you don''t leave, I will call the police." Because of what happenedst night, brother Xiong suffered a lot, and felt very aggrieved. It is rare to find a suspect. He has murderous intentions, and his tone is fierce, "Don''t pretend to be here. Where is your aplice? Hand him over." As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and pushed Lin Fang. Lin Fang fell back very cooperatively and sat on the ground. He rubbed his waist and howled, "My old waist is broken, it must be broken." He looked at Brother Xiong, opened and closed his lips, "Let me tell you, there is no three, four, five, six thousand today, so don''t even think about leaving." Not far away, Gu Qingning lowered his head, with a slight smile on his lips. Brother Xiong gave him a hard look, and said angrily, "Shut up." He broke into the room, saw the girl sitting at the table, and walked over quickly. As soon as he was about to approach, he was stopped by Lin Fang who was chasing him, "Hey, what kind of eyes are you looking at? My sister is young. If you scare her, I will never end with you." "Your sister?" Brother Xiong sneered, turning his probing eyes around Gu Qingning. "I think she is the crazy girl who made trouble in the ck marketst night." Last night, that crazy girl was wearing a hat and a mask, so she couldn''t see her face at all. The girl sitting at the table looked somewhat simr in figure. Lin Fang walked around the table, walked up to Gu Qingning, and said angrily, "What kind of crazy girl, my sister is a good student, how could she go to the ck market where you said hell, if you keep talking nonsense, we can sue you for defamation." As he said that, he reached out and took a paper and put it in front of Gu Qingning, and said in front of Brother Xiong, "I have to write this paper too, and the school has to hand it in tomorrow." Gu Qingning shrank her neck, turned her head to hide behind Lin Fang, "Brother, I''m scared." Timid voice, very low. Linughed like crazy from the bottom of his heart, but still pretended to be serious. "It''s okay, brother, call the police now, and have someonee and arrest these messy people." Heforted him, picked up his phone, and pretended to call the police. Brother Xiong frowned, nced at the paper on the table, then at Gu Qingning, and couldn''t help doubting himself. The crazy girl who made trouble in the boxing ringst night was arrogant and arrogant, but the little girl in front of her looked weak and weak, and she was timid and timid, so she couldn''t match her at all. Could it be that he really made a mistake? On the opposite side, Lin Fang had already called the police. "Hello, is this the police station, I want to..." Brother Xiong stopped him, "Wait." Lin Fang paused, nced at him, "Say what you want to say quickly." Brother Xiongughed, and his attitude changed 360 degrees, "We misunderstood, we are leaving now." The matter was already a big mess, if he got into trouble with the people in the office, he would not be able to exin to Mr. Yang. Lin Fang snorted softly and hung up the phone. "Why don''t you hurry up and dy my sister''s study? If she fails the exam, can you afford it?" Brother Xiong turned sullenly, turned and walked out of the room. "let''s go." Lin Fang walked to the door, confirmed that they had all entered the elevator and left, and then closed the door. With his back to the door, he breathed a sigh of relief, covering his mouth andughing. It seems that he is quite talented in acting. He walked to the table, nced at the papers on the table, and gave a thumbs up, "Sister Ning, you still carry the papers with you when you travel far, so you are quite prescient." Gu Qingning turned the pen around and smiled. Xu An urged her to write this paper, so she had no choice but to bring it out, just because she was insomnia and had something to do to pass the time. In the bathroom, Lu Nan heard that there was no movement outside, so he opened the door and came out. He came over and couldn''t helpughing, "Brother Fang, you can act in the future." Lin Fang raised his head with a proud expression, "I think so too." After a fewpliments, the tail went straight up to the sky. After Lu Nanughed, he couldn''t help worrying, "Then shall we stay here now?" Lin Fang nodded, pulled up a chair and sat down, "Leaving now will definitely arouse suspicion, if you want to leave, you have to wait until night." Gu Qingning didn''t speak, as if acquiescing to Lin Fang''s words. ¡­ Yang''s family, study room. After reporting on the situation in the hotel, Brother Xiong tensed up all over, not daring to breathe. On the opposite side, Yang Qian twirled the jade wrench on his thumb, his eyes were gloomy and displeased. "Have you confirmed that they are really brother and sister?" Brother Xiong''s expression changed slightly, "...No, but that girl called that man Brother." Yang Qian turned cold, grabbed the cup on the table and threw it at his feet. "You trash, Brother Huasheng is brother and sister?" The tea sshed onto the bottom of his trousers, and Brother Xiong didn''t dare to hide, "But that girl is submissive, she looks helpless, that crazy girlst night was extremely arrogant, she is not afraid of things at all, the two of them are not alike at all. " Chapter 166: Ningning, thats how you welcome me (4) Chapter 166 Ning Ning, this is how you wee me (4) Yang Gan became even angrier when he heard this, he just did it hastily with the clues he finally found. Still giving him usibility here. What a pig head. He suppressed his anger and said without hesitation, "Stop talking nonsense here, go and catch him now." I would rather catch the wrong one than let one go. "yes." As if he had received an amnesty, Brother Xiong ran out in a panic. Not long after, a servant rushed in. "Patriarch, it''s not good, Madammitted suicide again." Hearing this, Yang Gan changed his expression, stood up abruptly, and walked out of the study quickly. ¡­ hotel. After eating, Gu Qingning and the three started fightingndlords again. The knock on the door sounded again. "Boom¡ª" After experiencing what happened just now, Lin Fang thought it was the group of people who turned back again, and his expression became heavy. "who?" "I''m looking for Gu Qingning." Low Maic''s voice pierced through the door, hitting Gu Qingning''s eardrums. The expression of the yawning person suddenly became strange, and Gu Qingning''s eyes trembled slightly. Is it the voice of Fu Juncheng? "Sister Ning, it''s over, they even know your name." Lin Fang scratched his head mncholy with an expression of facing an enemy. "How about we rush out and fight them." As he spoke, he got up and looked for fighting tools. "Anan, take this chair, and when you see people, hit them directly." A chair was stuffed in Lu Nan''s arms, and he nodded in a daze. Gu Qingning put down the poker cards, stood up quickly, and walked quickly to the door. She opened the door, and Qing Jun''s figure fell into her eyes. Eyes meet. Gu Qingning looked at the man who was here suddenly, the corners of his lips slightly raised. "How did youe?" Didn''t miss the smile on her face, and the haze in Fu Juncheng''s heart gradually dissipated. He raised his eyebrows, his deep voice was hoarse and seductive, "You don''t want me toe?" Lin Fang rushed over, holding scissors in one hand and a dagger in the other, "Sister Ning, this dagger is for you." Behind him, Lu Nan also followed, holding a folding chair in his hand. "..." The scene is in an embarrassing confusion. Seeing the group of people who were not Brother Xiong, Lin Fang was stunned. "Sister Ning, who is this?" Fu Juncheng nced at Lin Fang and the two, his eyes gliding over the murder weapon in their hands, and looked at Gu Qingning with a half-smile, "Ningning, is that how you wee me?" Gu Qingningughed dryly, "Misunderstanding." She turned her head to look at Lin Fang and the two, "This is my friend." friend? Lin Fang and Lu Nan looked at each other, and quickly hid the murder weapon behind their backs. "Say it in another ce." Gu Qingning stretched out his hand to pull Fu Juncheng, and walked to the room opposite. Opened the door, the two walked in, and closed the door by the way. Lin Fang stood at the door with a dazed look on their faces. Half a sound. Lin Fang said quietly, "A''nan, do you think that Sister Ning is a little afraid of her friend?" Sister Ning, who is not afraid of everything, has someone to be afraid of? Lu Nan hesitated, then nodded. "It seems a bit." Lin Fang was puzzled, is it a little bit? ording to him, it is quite scary. At this moment, in the opposite room. Gu Qingning drank with a bottle of water, feeling overwhelmed. Sensing the gaze from her side, she finally couldn''t help it, and turned to look at Fu Juncheng. "Can you please stop staring at me." It felt like watching a prisoner, and it made her feel guilty. Fu Junchengughed lowly, and patted the ce beside him. "Sit down." Gu Qingning felt the danger intuitively, and shook his head, "I think it''s good for me to sit here." Chapter 167: Ning Ning, do you want to be with me (1) Chapter 167 Ning Ning, do you want to be with me (1) She still knows to be afraid? Fu Juncheng squinted his eyes, andughed softly, "You really can''te?" He has always been very patient with her. Gu Qingning firmly shook her head, and moved aside calmly. "No¡­" Before she could finish speaking, the man approached, his tall and straight figure carrying a sense of oppression. Gu Qingning suddenly felt that there was nowhere to escape, one side of her body, her lower back pressed against the armrest of the sofa. There is no retreat. The man put his hands on her sides, trapping her in front of him, and the warm breath fell on her ears, teasing her reason. "Ningning, is the scenery here nice?" Gu Qingning panicked inexplicably. She wondered if it was her illusion. She felt that Fu Juncheng today was different from before. special¡­ Danger. She raised her head dodgingly, and bumped into Fu Juncheng''s deep ck eyes like the sea without any preparation. "¡­good." As soon as the words came out, she suddenly lost her confidence, and she was not like herself. Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows slightly, and the arc of the corner of his mouth became unclear. "So, had a good time with those two?" The tone of voice is gentle, with a calmness that is about toe. He stared at her with burning eyes, as if she dared to nod her head, and he was going to bite her clean. Gu Qingning felt that there was something in his words, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. The long eyshes trembled slightly, and she looked suspiciously at the handsome face of the man who was close at hand. Under his gaze, she slowly stretched out her hand, and then ced it on his forehead. She frowned, she didn''t have a fever. "..." Fu Juncheng''s face darkened, and the corners of his forehead twitched. Just as Gu Qingning was about to take back his hand, he grabbed it. The man''s slender fingers stretched her fingers apart, and they sped tightly with hers. He asked persistently, "You haven''t answered the question just now." The palms were touching, his palms were warm and dry, and the temperature kept rising. Gu Qingning''s body froze, she pursed her lips, her voice was dry, "It''s okay." She didn''t reallye to y, so there''s nothing to be unhappy about. Fu Juncheng asked again, his pleasant voice lowered, "Are you happy to see meing?" Gu Qingning, "..." Which muscle did he make a mistake today? Why do you keep asking her if she is happy, Gao is not happy. She is not a fool, she can still be happy all day long. Dissatisfied with her hesitation, Fu Juncheng held her hand tightly, and his tone suddenly became low, "Is this question so difficult to answer?" Gu Qingning leaned back, trying to avoid the provocative breath in her ear. She said vaguely, "That''s it." Fu Juncheng didn''t give her a chance to escape, and chuckled, "What is that like?" "Are you happy or unhappy?" Beforeing here, Fu Juncheng had already figured it out. His little lion was just a lump of wood, and it was useless to boil a frog in warm water. For his little lion, he should be direct and domineering, otherwise, when the cauliflower is cold, she won''t be able to wait for her to open up. In the final analysis, there is only one thing, he is jealous, so she has to be responsible. Leaning too close, his clear breath and strong heartbeat invaded her mind one after another. Gu Qingning''s eyes rippled, she raised her hand to his chest, trying to break free from his restraint. "Fu Juncheng, can you speak well?" Is he sure that she won''t beat him up, so he dares to be so unscrupulous. Fu Juncheng reflected her figure in his eyes, and sprayed his warm breath on her face, "Aren''t I just talking to you?" If it weren''t for the fact that she was still young, it would be more than that. He pressed against her forehead, half of his body was almost pressed against her body, Gu Qingning''s ears were flushed, and ayer of powder crawled up his porcin-white neck. "Fu Juncheng, if you do this again, I''m really angry." The cold voice softened, almost without any deterrent effect. "If you don''t let go, I''m so impolite, I''ll do it." Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, and his expression was somewhat joyful, "Whoever we are with, you are wee, brother Juncheng can do whatever you want." The words came out of his mouth, inexplicably bing ambiguous. Gu Qingning''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t hide the astonishment in his eyes, "Fu Juncheng, you, have you run into evil?" I''m afraid he is a fake Fu Juncheng, right? Fu Juncheng sped her fidgeting hand, passed her long arm through her waist, and wrapped her arms around her waist, "I didn''t hit Xie, I hit you." As she spoke, the hands wrapped around her waist tightened slightly. Gu Qingning''s whole body was filled with heat, and his fair little face turned red unbelievably. "Fu Juncheng, stop making trouble, and get off of me." She broke free from his hand as she spoke, and even tried to get on her feet, intending to kick him away. Having seen through her small movements, Fu Juncheng raised his long legs and easily pressed her legs. In this way, his upper body was almost attached to her body, and the posture of the two became more ambiguous and aroused people''s imagination. "I came here from the capital, do you think I''m just teasing you, Ningning?" Every time he called her name, his voice was very soft, but gentle. Gu Qingning''s struggling hands froze, and a trace of daze and confusion slipped through her clear ck pupils. She stared nkly at the overly good-looking face in front of her, feeling a little dazed. Fu Juncheng let go of her hand, brushed away the broken hair around her ears with his fingers, and a hoarse voice escaped from his throat, "Ning Ning, I can''t wait for you to slowly wake up." His little lion is so dazzling that he can easily attract the attention of others. He is not afraid of being robbed by others, but he wants to pamper her openly, get close to her, and protect her. But, not as a friend, but as someone she likes. Gu Qingning was startled by his sudden words, her back was stiff, and she looked at him dully. She moved her lips, her thoughts were confused, and she couldn''t make a sound for a while. The words he just said echoed in her ears, and she crushed them word by word, trying to taste some of the affection contained in his words. He is confessing his love to her, is that what he means? Fu Juncheng looked at her dumbfounded expression, moved his fingertips to her cheeks, and stroked them lightly. "Ningning, do you want to stay with me?" Compared to just now, his words are more straightforward and domineering. Just as Gu Qingning came back to her senses, she heard his words, which made her heart pound. "No, you, I..." Her head was dizzy, and she didn''t even know what she was talking about. Fu Junchengughed lowly, Gu Qingning was ashamed and annoyed by his smile. She struggled with her hands and feet, "Get up." After finally piercing through the window paper, Fu Juncheng naturally would not give her a chance to escape, "Then do you agree?" Gu Qingning avoided his gaze, "If you don''t agree, get up and drive." Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes, "You really don''t agree?" "Boom boom boom¡ª" The hasty knock on the door sounded untimely, breaking up the charming atmosphere in the room. Lin Fang''s anxious voice came from outside the door, "Sister Ning, something happened,e out quickly." Easy Little Theater: Sister Ning: I am very embarrassed by your sudden confession. Master Fu (in jealousy): You forced it, if you don¡¯t confess your love, the day lily will be cold. Chapter 168: The gangsters are all the same willful violence (2) Chapter 168 The bosses are all the same willful violence (2) Fu Juncheng''s face turned ck, which is a spoiler. He got up from Gu Qingning and gave her a hand. Gu Qingning stood up with strength, the heat on his face hadn''t faded, and he ran towards the door as if fleeing for his life. Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, picked up the hat that fell on the ground, and walked over. Outside the door, Lin Fang was full of anxiety, not as usual, "Sister Ning, something happened, the group of people came back just now, and now they are probablying up in the elevator soon." Gu Qingning frowned. The clear voice slipped past her ears, the voice was calm, "What happened?" Lin Fang looked at the man walking over, he was too hasty just now, he didn''t have time to look carefully. The man''s brows and eyes are sparse and cold, his facial features are profound, and his elegant figure carries an innate nobility and domineering aura. At first nce, his pupils trembled slightly. He is Fu, Fu, Fu... Gu Qingning scratched his head, but there was no trace of nervousness on his face, "Something has happened." Fu Juncheng reached out and rubbed her head, his deep voice was stained with a smile, "Are you in trouble again?" The tone of inquiry did not sound like a trace of me, but rather a hint of connivance. Gu Qingning pursed her lips and whispered, "It''s not causing trouble." As soon as she finished speaking, there were messy footsteps in the corridor. Lin Fang turned his head and took a look. It was the group of people who just killed back again. Brother Xiong looked sullen when he saw the two of them, and gave an order. "Catch them both." Lin Fang continued to pretend to be confused, and said, "No, why are you back again, do you have to ask me to call the police?" Unexpectedly. Brother Xiong didn¡¯t follow this routine this time, and snorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks on me.¡± "Mr. Yang gave the order. I would rather catch the wrong one than let you go. If I catch you back, it will be regarded as a errand." Hearing this, Lin''s heart sank, but he didn''t panic. Master Cheng of the capital is here, he is afraid of something. Gu Qingning nced at the man in ck who rushed over, his eyes were cold. She turned her wrist, about to make a move. Suddenly, a warm palm covered her hand, suppressing the anger on her body. Fu Juncheng stepped forward, raised his knee, and kicked away the big man in ck who was running in the front. Lin Fang stood aside, and vaguely heard a "click" sound, presumably because of a broken rib. "boom-" The big man in ck fell to the ground like a piece of rag, forcing the others to stop abruptly. Fu Juncheng looked sideways at the girl beside him, and said in a soft and indulgent voice, "If you can move your feet, don''t do it, your hands will hurt." Gu Qingning raised the corners of her lips, and a small smile appeared between her brows and eyes. To be honest, he really liked her. This temper is like her. Lin Fang''s three views have been distorted. Hands hurt? Do you consider the feeling of your feet? Have you considered the feelings of the person who was kicked away? Lin Fang recalled being kicked away by Gu Qingning in the hotel, and his chest ached. Sure enough, the bosses are all equally violent and willful. Brother Xiong looked at his subordinates who had fallen to the ground, and it took him a while to recover. He pushed aside the subordinates in front of him, red at the instigator, "You..." Touching the man standing beside Gu Qingning, his face turned pale suddenly, as if stabbed in his throat, he couldn''t make a sound. Why is the ancestor in the capital here? Fu Juncheng nced at him, his cold eyes were condensed with thin ice. "Why, my people, you dare to move?" Brother Xiong''s back felt cold, his legs went limp, and he wished he could just faint. He hurriedly yelled at his subordinates, "Everyone back down, back down." If this master is offended, ten ck markets are not enough for him to level up. Chapter 169: Master Fu: I will teach you (3) Chapter 169 Master Fu: I will teach you (3) A group of big men in ck looked at each other. Immediately afterwards, they retreated behind Brother Xiong one after another. Looking at it, Lin Fang couldn''t help clicking his tongue,ughing heartily. Look, Master Cheng is going to this station, like a town gate god, all evil spirits retreat. Brother Xiong walked over quickly, with a ttering smile on his face, extremely humble, "Master Cheng, misunderstanding, everything is a misunderstanding." While speaking, he nced at Gu Qingning, his eyes fell on the hands they were holding, and he secretly groaned in his heart. "Master Cheng, I didn''t know they belonged to you. I''m here to apologize to you. I''m really sorry." After speaking, he bowed very sincerely. Fu Juncheng and the three of them did not speak. Brother Xiong couldn''t figure out what they were thinking, so he quickly bowed again. "I''m so sorry." Seeing that he was about to bow for the third time, Lin Fang hurriedly said, "Enough is enough." Bow three times, that''s for the dead. Brother Xiong stood up straight, with a ttering smile on his face, "Master Cheng, when did youe, Mr. Yang would be very happy if he knew you were here, why don''t youe over and have a cup of tea?" Fu Juncheng''s expression was t, Gujing Wubo''s ck eyes could not see any emotion, "No need, take your people away." Seeing that he didn''t care about it, Brother Xiong heaved a sigh of relief. He lowered his eyebrows and responded respectfully, "Yes, let''s get out of here." He wished he could get out of here quickly, and stay away from this untouchable ancestor. Brother Xiong left with a group of subordinates, fleeing like a bereaved dog. Come and go in a hurry, a fight ended dramatically before it even started. Fu Juncheng looked at Lin Fang, his voice was cold and indifferent, "Do you have anything else to do?" Lin Fang is not stupid, he heard the meaning of rushing people in his words, and took the words with perfect eyesight, "It''s okay, you two talk." He''s leaving now. As soon as he left, wouldn''t it mean that the two of them were left alone in the room again. Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered slightly, he broke away from Fu Juncheng''s hand, and quickly called him to stop, "Lin Fang, wait, I have something to talk to you..." Before he finished speaking, the door was mmed shut by a big hand. "boom-" The sound of the door mming echoed in the corridor, and Lin Fang was startled suddenly. He patted his heart, feeling like he was alive after a catastrophe. He is a god. Master Cheng is terrible, even worse than Sister Ning. ¡­ in the room. Gu Qingning was blocked in the corner, looking helplessly at the man in front of him. "What do you want?" Fu Juncheng bent down and wrapped his long arms around her slender waist to prevent her from escaping. He said in a low voice, "You haven''t answered the question just now." Gu Qingning pretended to be stupid and pretended not to understand, "Did you ask something just now? Why can''t I remember?" Fu Juncheng approached her and looked at her deeply, "Do you want to be with me?" She doesn''t remember, he can keep asking until she remembers. The breaths of the two were entangled, and one of them lost his breath first. Gu Qingning''s thoughts were in a mess, and the strange feeling suppressed in her heart yelled at her uncontrobly. She stared at the man''s wless handsome face motionlessly, and a strange throb came to her heart. After a while, she lowered her brows and looked a little hasty, "You ask me so suddenly, how can I answer it?" For nearly twenty years, she was alone, and she had never been in touch with the rtionship between men and women. She didn''t know how to react when he came out of nowhere. Fu Juncheng''s deep eyes darkened, he pinched her red earlobes with his fingers, and said in a deceptive hoarse voice, "I''ll teach you." And there''s more... Chapter 170: Kiss, sister Ning is dumbfounded (4) Chapter 170 Kissed, Sister Ning is dumbfounded (4) Gu Qingning frowned, her face as clear as jade showed a little surprise. He taught her? This kind of thing can still be taught? Meeting her puzzled eyes, Fu Juncheng smiled lightly, "I hold your hand, do you dislike me?" It was not the first time that he shook her hand, Gu Qingning shook his head without thinking too much. Fu Juncheng then asked, "Are you angry if I hold you like this?" After thinking for a while, Gu Qingning still shook his head. The smile in Fu Juncheng''s eyes became even worse, and the smile on the corner of his lips became meaningful. "Then, do you hate it?" After the words fell, the clear and cold fragrance of the man''s body poured into the tip of the nose, and the cool lips fell on the center of her eyebrows. A kiss like a dragonfly touches water, and it leaves at the touch of a touch, and the numb feeling spreads between the eyebrows. Gu Qingning was stunned, staring at him dully, her heart beating faster than ever. Sanity is temporarily disconnected, "You..." Fu Juncheng raised the corners of his mouth, and his low and mellow voice touched her heart, "Ningning, is this answer clear enough?" Anyway, he already had the answer he wanted, it was quite clear, and he was quite satisfied. Gu Qingning came to his senses, his delicate face was stained with seductive carmine, even the roots of his ears. She reached out and pushed his shoulder away, trying to maintain a calm expression. "Wait a minute, I''ll stroke it." She walked into the bathroom and closed the door by the way. Fu Juncheng didn''t chase after him. Anyway, he had the answer, so he couldn''t push people too fast. He has time to wait for her to figure it out slowly. Inside the bathroom. Gu Qingning turned on the faucet, sshed cold water on his face with both hands. The action is repeated until the breathing gradually bes stable. She turned off the tap and looked up at herself in the mirror. The blush on her face has not faded, her eyes are full of mist, and she looks like a little daughter-inw. Gu Qingning''s scalp was numb, and she shook her head, feeling that she was simply too abnormal. Fu Juncheng must be poisonous. Calm down, she began to recall what Fu Juncheng said just now, and his actions. If he is reced by someone else, then... As soon as this idea came to mind, Gu Qingning''s face turned dark, and the restrained hostility in her body couldn''t help overflowing. She turned around, leaned her back against the sink, and raised her hand to pinch the space between her eyebrows. At this moment, she realized for the first time that Fu Juncheng was a special existence to her. However, is it really okay for her to give him all her trust? Gu Qingning scratched her hair, feeling a little worried. Outside, Fu Juncheng nced at his watch, it was almost an hour. There was no movement in the bathroom for a long time. He stepped forward, reached out and knocked on the door. "Ningning?" The people inside were silent for a while, and the voice was muffled, "What''s the matter?" Fu Juncheng endured a smile, and could imagine her expression at the moment, "Come out first, I have something to tell you." After the words fell, there was no movement inside again. After waiting for a while, the bathroom door slowly opened. Gu Qingning limped out while holding on to the door frame. Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened slightly, thinking that she fell inside. He stretched out his hand to hold her hand, his tone could not hide his worry, "What''s wrong with your leg?" Gu Qingning coughed lightly, looking a little embarrassed, "I''ve been standing for a long time, my legs are numb." "..." Fu Juncheng smiled, stretched out his long arms, and hugged her horizontally. Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered, and there was a trace of embarrassment in his eyes, "I can walk by myself." Fu Juncheng looked down at her, with a yful smile on his face, "Do you still want to be brave in front of me?" As he spoke, he let go of his hand in a tricky way. A sense of weightlessness struck, Gu Qingning subconsciously grabbed his cor. Chapter 171: Come here, give you a pillow (1) Chapter 171 Come here, give you a pillow (1) "Ningning, it''s not dark yet, are you in a hurry to take off your clothes?" Lowughter sounded above the head, with a bit of joke. Gu Qingning was in a daze, unable to understand what he said for a while. "What stripping clothes?" Fu Junchengughed, his eyes fell on the hand holding his cor, his fingers were thin and white, and his cool fingertips inadvertently touched his corbone. His eyes darkened, and there was a trace of obscure color in his eyes. Happily. The person in his arms has not noticed yet. Gu Qingning was still in a daze, following his gaze upwards, she realized that she identally tore his shirt cor loose just now. The three buttons counted from top to bottom were broken, and arge area of ??fair skin was exposed on the well-defined chest, which was very eye-catching. Now, Gu Qingning finally understood the meaning of what he said just now. She looked away in a panic, closed the cor of his shirt for him, and did not forget toin, "It''s all your fault, if you didn''t scare me, I wouldn''t pull your clothes." Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was a bit yuppie, "If you don''t help me button up the buttons, haven''t you seen enough?" "..." I just confessed my lovest second, but now this man seems to have beenpletely reborn. Like a big monster, flirtatious. Every word that came out of his mouth became ambiguous, with a deceptive maism, which made her unable to calm down. During the period, her legs were no longer numb, Gu Qingning broke free from his restraints, and jumped out of his arms. "Before I figure it out, stay away from me." After finishing speaking, she walked quickly to the 1.8 meter big bed. Kicking off her shoes and throwing off the quilt, shey down and pulled the quilt over her head. Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, and walked over with light steps. The position beside her sank, Gu Qingning realized something, and suddenly poked her head out from under the quilt. After being under the nket for a while, her fair face was flushed, which was really alluring. Seeing the figure upying the other half of her bed, she panicked and sat up abruptly, "You, who told you toe up, get down quickly." One thing falls one thing, and the irascible lion, who is not afraid of anything, is also nervous sometimes. Fu Juncheng turned sideways, turned his head with one hand, and opened the neckline of his shirt, adding a bit ofziness and sexiness. Heughed lowly, "What are you afraid of? I won''t eat you again." Gu Qingning red at him, and the seemingly fierce eyes fell on Fu Juncheng''s eyes, which had a special charm. The smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more wanton, his left arm was spread out, and his voice was low and hoarse, "Come here, I will give you a pillow." Look at the dark circles under her eyes, it looks like she hasn''t slept well in the past two nights. Gu Qingning pouted, reaching out to push him down. As a result, there was no push. She frowned, with a slightly disgusted tone, "Why are you so heavy?" She dared to dislike him so confidently, Fu Juncheng bent his lips silently. He moved suddenly, stretched out his long arms, and pulled the man into his arms swiftly. In front of him, Gu Qingning has always been defenseless, and he easily seeds every time. She fell into his arms, her forehead hit his warm chest. Before she could recover, the pleasant voice fell on her ears again, "I have given you my bed so many times, this time you will share half of the bed with me." He doesn''t upy her entire bed, just half of it. Gu Qingning raised his head from his arms, his forehead was bumped red, and he stared at him with obsidian-like eyes, "You have a good idea, hurry up and get down for me." After a pause, she snorted, "Second brother is right, you are a wolf with a big tail." Fu Juncheng squinted his eyes, tightened the hand on her waist, and said in a low voice with a bit of coaxing, "Don''t listen to your second brother, listen to Brother Juncheng." Chapter 172: You are trying to kill me (2) Chapter 172 You are trying to kill me (2) Gu Qingning was forced to lean into his arms, and when she raised her head, the warm breath sprayed on her face, burning her heart. Her head was in a mess, "Take it easy, I''m about to be strangled to death by you." Fu Juncheng raised his lips, hisughter was deep and hoarse, "Am I that easy to lie?" He still doesn''t know how much force he is exerting, she clearly wants to trick him into letting go so that he can escape. Struggling with no hope, Gu Qingning simply didn''t move. She looked up at him, her fair face flushed, "Fu Juncheng, do you know that your behavior is very bad now?" Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, his eyes filled with interest, "Is it bad?" Gu Qingning nodded and snorted, "I''m almost catching up with the bandits." Bandits? Bandits? Fu Juncheng squinted his eyes, pressed her rosy lips with his dry fingertips, and his tone suddenly became dangerous, "If I were a bandit and a robber, this should be the ce where I kissed just now." Besides, even if it was a bandit, she was the only one he wanted to rob. Blushing her little face in a daze for a moment, Gu Qingning hastily patted his hand off. "Don''t y hooligans on me, don''t think I can''t beat you." As she spoke, she turned around and hurriedly tried to escape from this ambiguous big bed. However, the hand on her waist remained motionless, unable to break free or shake off. Even his legs were pressed down by his long legs. Gu Qingning gritted his teeth, the rebellious factor was at work. He insisted on recruiting her, right? Sess, she will apany her to the end. She turned around suddenly and looked at him face to face, surprisingly calm. "Last chance, will you go down?" Fu Juncheng smiled slightly, and said two words lightly on his thin lips, "No more." Gu Qingning''s clear eyes narrowed, staring at his face as stern as an exile. Hurt each other, right? Come on,e on. She raised her slender arms, wrapped them around Fu Juncheng''s neck, and smiled evilly at the corners of her mouth. "You still have time to go now." Feng Shui takes turns, and retributiones too fast. Fu Juncheng''s body froze, and his thick ink-like eyes shone with a dim light. His hoarse voice was provocative, "That''s it?" Gu Qingning''s ears were slightly red, but she was unwilling to admit defeat. She bit the bullet, hooked her legs around his waist, and hung on him like a ko. See who can survive who. Aroused to bepetitive, Gu Qingning moved restlessly in his arms. She leaned closer to his profile, lowered her head into his neck, and rubbed and rubbed. The clear and cold fragrance lingered on the tip of her nose, and her head became hot, and she blurted out authentically, "Fu Juncheng, you smell so good." The highest state of provocativeness is probably like her, which is just right inadvertently. Fu Juncheng''s whole body tensed up, the color in his eyes became richer, and the hands around her waist couldn''t help curling up. His voice was hoarse, "Go to sleep." Gu Qingning noticed his stiff back, and a sly smile slipped through his eyes. She tilted her head, her long eyshes trembled slightly, and she had an innocent expression on her face, "But I can''t sleep now, why don''t you sing me a luby." Fu Juncheng, "..." He is almost burning himself with fire now, so he has no mood to sing to her. "...sing it another day." Gu Qingning looked at his clenched jaw, suppressed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and said reluctantly, "But what should I do if I can''t sleep now?" The soft body twisted in his arms, and Fu Juncheng felt that he was about to explode. His hand around her slender waist kept tightening, as if rubbing her into the depths of her soul. One didn''t control the strength well, Gu Qingning felt that her waist was about to be broken. She frowned, and her gentle voice was drawn out, with a rare squeamishness. "It hurts." The only sliver of reason left was about to be ignited, Fu Juncheng pressed her forehead, his voice was hoarse and sexy, "Little viin, you are trying to kill me." Before he finished speaking, he let go of his hand, got up and rushed to the bathroom. "boom-" There was a mming door, and there was a huge shock. Gu Qingning crossed her hands behind her head and pillowed her head, the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and she smiledzily andfortably. Half an hourter. The bathroom door opened. Fu Juncheng came out from inside shirtless, with a bath towel wrapped around his waist. His lean upper body has clear lines, wide shoulders and narrow waist, and the proportions are perfect. And the sultry eight-pack abs, exuding a strong hormonal atmosphere. Gu Qingning was swiping her phone when she heard footsteps, looked up, and a seductive beauty broke into her vision. She was startled, and looked away dully. grass. "Why don''t you put your clothes on." Fu Juncheng threw the trousers and shirt in his hand on the bed, walked up to her with long legs. He bent down, put his hands on her side, and smiled yfully in his deep eyes. "I don''t put on clothes, who do you say is because of?" He took a cold shower in it, but she was fine, and here in Doudizhu, she was simply out of control. Gu Qingning''s intuition was not good, she leaned back andughed dryly, "The air conditioner is on in the room, you will catch cold easily if you don''t wear clothes, it''s better to put them on quickly." "Exactly, I''m very hot now." Fu Juncheng said, grabbing her hand and pressing it to his chest. "Touch it." The firm chest was scorching hot, Gu Qingning hurriedly wanted to withdraw her hand as if she had touched a hot potato. Recruit her again. "Fu Juncheng, enough is enough for me." Fu Juncheng saw her red ears and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and let go of her hand happily. He took the trousers, reached out and pinched the bath towel around his waist, making a gesture to tear it apart. Gu Qingning dropped the phone, stood up, and pressed his hand, "Wait, what are you doing?" Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows lightly, and the corners of his thin lips curled up charmingly, "Didn''t you let me put on clothes?" Gu Qingning pursed her lips and urged, "Then you go to the bathroom to change." Fu Juncheng didn''t speak, but pulled the hand holding the bath towel hard. Gu Qingning was startled, hurriedly closed her eyes, and turned her head. "Fu Juncheng, you are a rascal." Being scolded by her, Fu Juncheng also enjoyed it, and a faint smile covered his clear eyebrows. The rustling sound rang in her ears, Gu Qingning kept her eyes closed, her fluffy eyshes trembling slightly, she was rarely docile and obedient. Suddenly, there was no movement around him. Gu Qingning slowly opened her eyes, and just as she turned her head, the man''s tall and straight body pressed her up. The goal of entry is fair skin, **** corbone, and perfect abdominal muscles. Gu Qingning blushed again. The next moment, seeing that he had already put on his pants, he was relieved. "you¡­" Fu Juncheng interrupted her, grabbed her hand and put it on his open shirt, "I will leave the buttons to you." "You don''t have long hands yourself." Gu Qingning didn''t listen to him, wanted to withdraw her hand, and said angrily, "Hold it yourself." Fu Juncheng smiled lowly, and held her hand tightly, "Help me fasten it, and I won''t make trouble with you." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, and looked at him suspiciously, "Really, you mean what you say?" Chapter 173: Bring my children to have a meal (3) Chapter 173 Bring my children to have a meal (3) Fu Juncheng nodded, let go of her hand, put his hands on her side, his cor was open, and his strong chest was looming. Gu Qingning took a deep breath, and her fair fingers reached for the buttons of his shirt. Buckle directly from the second one, all the way down. Fu Juncheng raised his lips, his eyes fell on her small white hands, and there was a bright smile in his eyes. If only I could always be this obedient. After buttoning thest button, Gu Qingning withdrew her hand and quickly backed away. She said angrily, "What you say is what you say, get out of here." Fu Juncheng smiled lowly, "Get up and put on your shoes, I will take you somewhere." Gu Qingning picked up the phone and nced at him, "Where are you going?" Fu Juncheng didn''t let it go, and told her directly, "Yang''s family."" Gu Qingning frowned, "What are you doing there?" Going to Yang''s house, wouldn''t it make her throw herself into a trap? Fu Juncheng rolled up his sleeves and said calmly, "Cengfan." Gu Qingning heard the words, frowned and thought, and asked tentatively, "Do you know the Yang family?" They cane to the door for a meal, so the rtionship must be unusual. Fu Juncheng reached out and rubbed her head, and said with a light smile, "It''s okay, I know someone." Gu Qingning looked at him suspiciously, "Which one?" Fu Juncheng pulled his lips andughed, "You will know when you go." ¡­ Yang family. In the bedroom on the second floor, the atmosphere is quiet and depressing. Yang Gan stood by the bed, looking down at the woman lying on the bed, his dark eyes were deep. Upon closer inspection, there is still a trace of remorse and helplessness. Besides, the doctor packed the medicine box and walked over lightly. The doctor said, "Mr. Yang, if Madam''s mood has been so unstable, and she hasmitted suicide now, she may suffer from depression in the long run." As the family doctor of the Yang family, this is the third time he has seen Mrs. Yangmit suicide. Regarding this, he can only sigh with emotion that there are many grievances and grievances in the wealthy family. Yang Gan frowned, his face was covered with ayer of coldness, "What can I do?" The doctor shook his head, "Heart disease has to be healed by heart medicine. Madam can only get better if she opens her heart knot." "Then her hand injury?" "Madam''s hand injury was too serious at the beginning, and she has been unwilling to cooperate with the treatment, so the possibility of healing in the future is very small." Hearing this, Yang Qian''s pupils constricted, and his heart suddenly became cold, as if he had been thrown into an abyss. Qingqing likes to draw so much, if she knew she could never hold a paintbrush again, she would probably... He grabbed the doctor''s arm and asked in a deep voice, "No matter what method is used, I must heal her hand, do you hear me?" The doctor nodded in horror, and said in a hurried tone, "Mr. Yang, I also want to heal Mrs. Yang''s hand injury, but the premise is that Mrs. Yang is willing to cooperate." Thest sentence stepped on Yang Gan''s sore spot, he let go of his hand, and aplicated dark color shed in his eyes. Since that incident happened, the rtionship between them has been very tense, and she has always refused to pay attention to him. His voice was hoarse and authentic, "You go out first." The doctor answered "Yes", then hurriedly left the room with the medicine kit in hand. Yang Gan sat on the edge of the bed, stretched out his hand to cover her pale and haggard face, and traced her eyebrows and eyes with calloused fingertips. He muttered in a low voice, with a bit of pain in his heavy tone, "Qingqing, what do I have to do to make you forgive me?" As if hearing his words, the woman frowned slightly, and slowly opened her watery eyes, a little confused. Ye Qing remembered that she cut her wrist, and then the servant brought Yang Gan, but she refused to bandage the wound, so Yang Gan asked the doctor to give her a tranquilizer. "Qingqing, are you awake? Is there any difort?" The dark voice pulled back Ye Qing''s thoughts, and it was still gentle as always. She raised her eyes and saw the man sitting by the bed, her face changed slightly. She sat up suddenly, curled up and backed away, her pale face showed a look of resistance, "Go away, get out, I don''t want to see you." Yang Gan stretched out his hand to her and froze, a look of pain shed in his eyes. Seeing her gauze-tied wrist, he whispered softly, "Qingqing, calm down, I won''t approach you, don''t get excited, okay?" Ye Qing didn''t speak, threw off the quilt and got out of bed, and ran to the door barefoot. She tried her best, but the door was not closed, allowing her to escape smoothly. Yang Gan was defenseless for a while, but he didn''t expect that she would have the strength to run out in such a weak state. He darkened his face, got up and chased him out. He had long legs and was fast, and he quickly caught up with Ye Qing. Avoiding the wound on her wrist, he grabbed her arm and pressed her into his arms with great strength. "Let go of me, Yang Qian, let me go..." Just waking up, Ye Qing''s mood was already unstable. As soon as Yang Gan approached her, her whole body seemed to copse, and she let out an uncontroble growl. "Let go, go away, I don''t want to see you." The servants in the living room were used to this kind of scene, and retreated without looking sideways. For a while, only the two of them were left in the living room. Yang Qian circled her from behind, grabbed her hands and imprisoned her in front of her, his voice was low and lonely, "Qingqing, don''t treat me like this, what do you want me to do?" A sigh fell to her ears, Ye Qing''s eyes were flushed, she gritted her teeth and said, "I want you to let me go, I want to divorce you." The indifferent words pierced Yang Gan''s heart like a dagger, and the knife saw blood. He said angrily, "Don''t even think about it." It is impossible for him to divorce her in his life, let alone let her go. In terms of strength, Ye Qing knew she was no match for him, so she didn''t struggle any more, a mocking smile curled up on her water-colored lips. "If you don''t let me go, I will continue tomit suicide. This time it won''t work, and next time, Yang Gan, if you want a corpse, then just take it." Hearing the word "corpse", Yang Gan blushed, put his hands on her shoulders, and forced her to turn around. The two faced each other, his dark eyes were stained with paranoia, "I won''t let you die, I won''t let you die." Ye Qing didn''t start, her expression was gloomy, her lifeless appearance was like a rag doll without a soul. The atmosphere was deadlocked. The figures of Fu Juncheng and Gu Qingning appeared at the door, breaking the deadlock between them. Gu Qingning nced at the two people in the living room, her pretty face showed some interest, she bumped Fu Juncheng with her elbow, "Did wee at the wrong time?" The cool voice, neither loud nor small, is very clear in the empty living room. Yang Gan looked along the source of the sound, his eyes slid over Fu Juncheng, and a trace of surprise shed in his eyes. He let go of Ye Qing, pulled her behind, and his expression returned to calm, "Jun Cheng, what wind brought you here?" Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows slightly, he was not surprised by the situation of him and Ye Qing, and his expression was calm, "Bring my children to have a meal." The two walked into the living room side by side, Gu Qingning gave Yang Gan a casual look. Having read the information of the Yang family, the identity of the person in front of him is self-evident. The current head of the Yang family, Yang Qian, is also Yang Keke''s elder brother. Chapter 174: Why dont you come with me (4) Chapter 174 Why don''t youe with me (4) While she was looking at him, Yang Qian was also looking at her. Having known Fu Juncheng for so long, this was the first time he saw a woman beside him. However, this little girl looks quite young. When did he take a good bite? Yang Gan looked away calmly, and greeted, "Sit whatever you want." After the words fell, the person standing behind him broke away from his hand and rushed towards Fu Juncheng. To be more precise, it was aimed at Gu Qingning who was beside him. Ye Qing grabbed Gu Qingning''s hand, as if grabbing thest straw, her eyes full of steam were full of pleading. Her voice was very nasal, "Please help me." Gu Qingning was stunned, looking at the gentle woman in front of her, her exquisite eyebrows and eyes were full of astonishment. What about her? Noticing the bandage on Ye Qing''s wrist, Gu Qingning narrowed her cool eyes, thinking of what she heard at the door just now, she suddenly understood. suicide? Cut your wrists? Yang Gan was also surprised by Ye Qing''s actions, and walked forward with a headache. "Qingqing, stop making trouble, let''s talk upstairs." He reached out to pull her, but she avoided him. The big hand was empty, his footsteps stayed where he was, and the eyes he looked at her became obscure. Ye Qing retreated to Gu Qingning''s side, reached out and grabbed the corner of her clothes, her knuckles turned white. Inexplicably involved in the grievances between the two of them, Gu Qingning also looked innocent. Her eyes turned between the two of them, and finally fell on Yang Qian. The corners of her ruddy mouth curled up in a yful arc, and her warm and cool voice was somewhat joking, "Did you bully her?" Yang Gan''s eyes twitched, "...No." Gu Qingning continued to ask, with azy tone, "Then you hit her?" "..." If it weren''t for the fact that she was brought by Fu Juncheng, Yang Gan would have wanted to drive her away with a broom. It was toote for him to feel sorry for her and love her, so how could he beat her. What kind of look is that in her eyes? He ground his teeth, "No, yes." Gu Qingning shook her head and clicked her tongue, "If you don''t have it, you don''t. What are you doing so fiercely? No wonder she''s so afraid of you." Yang Gan showed embarrassment, "You..." He was angry, passed her, looked at Ye Qing, his tone softened a little, "Qingqing, youe here first." Ye Qing remained unmoved, lowered her head, avoiding his gaze. Of course, she held on to Gu Qingning''s hand for a long time. Seeing this, Yang Gan was so angry that his chest was tight, and he wished he could carry her back. Gu Qingningughed softly, with a sly glint in his eyes. She put her hand on Ye Qing''s shoulder. She is tall and tall, with a strong aura. Ye Qing stood beside her, with an inexplicable sense of sight as a bird clinging to a person. After being put on her shoulders like this, Ye Qing''s dignified and majestic face showed a bit of surprise. She raised her head and met Gu Qingning''s dark and clear eyes, with a dazed expression. The corner of Gu Qingning''s mouth curled up in a ostentatious manner, "I think you''re quite pleasing to the eye, why don''t you go with me?" Yang Gan became anxious, and turned to look at Fu Juncheng, "Jun Cheng, you still don''t care about your family." He didn''te here to eat, it was clearly to make him go to heaven. The words "your family" sessfully pleased Fu Juncheng, and he flicked Gu Qingning''s forehead with his fingers, "Be good, don''t make trouble." With a doting tone, he gave Yang Gan a mouthful of dog food. He stared wide-eyed, looking at him suspiciously. Is he still the Fu Juncheng he knew? Gu Qingning ignored Fu Juncheng, gave Yang Gan a nk look, and said softly, "Who belongs to his family? What kind of eyes do you have?" Chapter 175: The living ancestor is a crazy girl (5) Chapter 175 The living ancestor is the crazy girl (5) The muscles on Yang Gan''s face twitched, and he was so weak. Where did Jun Cheng find his living ancestors? What a **** drag. Remembering that his family''s woman was still in Gu Qingning''s hands, Yang Gan looked at Fu Juncheng begging for help. Whether he is a brother or not depends on the present. Fu Juncheng couldn''t stand watching his little lion hooking other people''s shoulders. Even if the other party is a woman, that won''t work. She can only tease him. He stepped forward, stretched out his hand to pull back her hand, lowered his head close to her ear, and said in a deep and pleasant voice, "You are not from my family, I am from your family. Is this okay?" The scorching breath scalded her face, Gu Qingning shrank her neck, her eyes dodged, "Who cares?" She puts her elbows on his chest to keep him away. Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, and put his long arms around her slender waist, frank and natural. "Be good, wait for dinner, there are quite a lot of good wine here." Hearing the word "good wine", Gu Qingning paused and became interested, "Really?" With his status, he has never seen anything good, and he can say that it is good wine, it must not be bad. Fu Juncheng said "hmm", and a small smile shed in his dark ck eyes. Smoothe the little lion, he already has his own coup. The two of them were talking about his wine cab openly, but Yang Gan didn''t have time to pay attention to it. He walked up to Ye Qing, he took a step, Ye Qing took a step back. The atmosphere of stalemate struck again. Fu Juncheng and Gu Qingning also sensed the low pressure between them, Fu Juncheng raised his hand to touch Gu Qingning''s head, and winked at her. Gu Qingning smiled and said, "Where is the bathroom?" She looked at Ye Qing while talking, and changed the subject, "Why don''t you take me there?" Facing her loose clear eyes, Ye Qing nodded in a daze. She calmed down, and said softly, "Then go upstairs?" Gu Qingning nodded, Ye Qing walked upstairs without looking at Yang Gan. Being treated as a transparent person, Yang Gan smiled wryly, but he was also slightly relieved. At least Qingqing stopped fighting with him and calmed down temporarily. Watching the two of them go upstairs, Yang Qian turned his face, and Fu Juncheng was already sitting on the sofa. He walked over, sat down opposite him, raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. "Don''t go to the Three Treasures Hall if you have nothing to do, don''t tell me you just came here for a meal." His rice is not so attractive. Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows coldly, his expression indifferent, "I heard that someone picked on the ck market?" Yang Gan was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head and smiled, "I really can''t hide anything from you." Fu Juncheng asked calmly, "Have you found someone?" Yang Gan didn¡¯t notice something was wrong yet, so he didn¡¯t hide it and said, ¡°There¡¯s some clues, let¡¯s get someone to catch them, but there¡¯s no news yet.¡± After finishing speaking, he added another sentence, "I heard that she is a crazy girl and has an aplice." crazy girl? Fu Juncheng squinted his ck eyes, the depths of his eyes were filled with coldness, and his tone was soft, "Unfortunately, there is something I haven''t had time to tell you. My kid is the one who picked the ck market." Yang Gan Petrochemical, "..." So the one who choked with him just now, and the living ancestor who went upstairs with his Qingqing, are... crazy girl? His face changed again and again, meeting Fu Juncheng''s dark eyes, he suddenly remembered what he said in front of him just now, and suddenly wanted to bite his tongue and kill himself. Considering that he could not beat Fu Juncheng in force, he cleared his throat, "First of all, you can''t me me for this." Chapter 176: Do the math and put it in my account (1) Chapter 176 Do the math and put it in my ount (1) Fu Juncheng looked indifferent, nced at him coldly, and snorted nasally. Although he didn''t speak, Yang Qian couldn''t bear to be stared at by those dark eyes. "I really don''t me me for this incident. She was picking trouble on the ck market. I didn''t even know she belonged to your family..." The voice of his exnation gradually weakened, "The ck market is my territory, and some people came to provoke me. If I let it go, those people outside will think that there is no one in my Yang family." If he had known that the instigating incident belonged to his family, he would not have dared to send someone to arrest him if he had the guts to do so. There is a saying that, when the flood flooded the Dragon King Temple, in the end it was our own people. Fu Juncheng looked away, draped his long legs casually, and brushed the dust off his pants with his slender fingers. "Now that I know, what are you going to do about it?" Yang Gan choked, and suddenly felt like a dumb man eating coptis. He even came to the door in person, how dare he deal with it. Out of a strong desire to survive, he squeezed out a stiff smile, "Isn''t it just a boxing match, if you smash it, you smash it, it doesn''t matter." Fu Juncheng''s brows rxed slightly, and the corners of his mouth slowly curled up. "Calcte the loss this time and credit it to my ount." The voice was clear and full of connivance without a bottom line. Yang Gan widened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief. Is he still the decisive and cold-hearted Fu Juncheng he knew? The corner of his mouth twitched, "Are you serious?" This doesn''t look like a whim, it''s a bit like a mutual promise for life. Fu Juncheng frowned, and reminded in a cold voice, "Pay attention to your wording." What is y? He has genuine affection for his little lion from beginning to end. The sour smell of love hit his face, and Yang Qian held his forehead speechlessly. After sorting out his wording, he repeated, "Before you didn''t allow women to approach you, what''s the situation now?" Fu Juncheng scoffed coldly, "They are not her." When Gu Qingning was mentioned, a smile appeared on the corner of his red lips, "She''s different." Yang Gan almost had a heart attack. "..." He asked him why Mao wanted to talk, and was shown a face of affection abruptly. "Can you be a little empathetic, I just went through a love shock." His wife had divorced him. As a friend, he actually showed his affection so cruelly in front of him. Is he still human? Fu Junchengughed and looked upstairs, "It''s been almost a year, why are you making things worse?" Yang Gan sighed, picked up the cigarette case on the table, and took a cigarette from it. Lighting, he was smoking a cigarette, looking a little irritable, "The doctor said that Qingqing''s hand injury is too serious, and the possibility of healing is very low." Ye Qing''s painting talent is extremely high. If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t have suffered so much. It was because he didn''t protect her well. "Over the past year, including today, Qingqingmitted suicide three times, forcing me to divorce her." Smoke lingered, and the loneliness in his brows could be vaguely seen. "I made her suffer so much grievance and pain, she should hate me." But let him let her go, divorce her, no matter which one, he can''t do it. Without her, he couldn''t imagine what he would do, his world would copse. Fu Juncheng listened quietly, without saying a word. ¡­ Second floor. Walking into Ye Qing''s room, Gu Qingning was not restrained either. The clear eyes looked at the room, and a faint scent of aromatherapy permeated the air. Gu Qingning took a sniff. For her who is good at perfume, she can easily tell that the aromatherapy has added a lot of ingredients to help sleep and concentrate. Besides, Ye Qing''s hoarse voice came. "Sit whatever you want." Gu Qingning tilted her head and turned to look at her. Ye Qing was pouring water, still holding the kettle with her bandaged left hand. And her right hand hung by her side in a stiff posture, never moving. Noticing this detail, Gu Qingning''s eyes darkened slightly. Her right hand... Without asking directly, she walked over and sat down on the simple and luxurious sofa. Ye Qing picked up the cup and put it in front of her, then sat down opposite her. "Sorry, I only have boiled water in this room." "Very good." Gu Qingning thanked, picked up the cup, and took a sip of warm water. Sit facing each other. Ye Qing looked at the other party carefully, and felt a little familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere. She suddenly remembered that she had seen Gu Qingning''s exquisite face on Weibo a while ago, it was so ostentatious that it was hard for people to forget it. "Are you Gu Zhao''s younger sister?" Her voice is very soft, the kind of weak body. Gu Qingning raised the end of his eyes, and nced at her lightly, "You know my third brother?" Ye Qing smiled, "I''ve seen it two or three times. Your third brother ys the violin very well. I''ve seen his Weibo, which contains a photo of you." She paused. After a while, she begged in a low voice, "Miss Gu, can you do me a favor?" Gu Qingning propped her jaw, narrowed her beautiful eyes slightly, "Help you get out of here?" She guessed right. Ye Qing nodded her head lightly, her ck eyebrows were slightly frowned, and her crying red eyes looked at her with pleading. Gu Qingning scratched his forehead with long fingers, and his eyes were faint. She just made trouble in the ck market, and Yang Gan became so angry. If he took his wife away, would he have to chase her with a knife? The husband and wife have such a quarrel, could it be that Yang Qian cheated? She thought wildly. Instead of thinking about it, she directly asked Ye Qing why, "Why do you want to leave here?" Ye Qing bit her lip, a bit of confusion appeared between her brows and eyes. Her left hand was clutching the corner of her clothes, her sad eyes could not hide her grief, "I am not from the same world as him, we are not suitable at all." Gu Qingning is also a novice when ites to the rtionship between men and women. Hearing Ye Qing''s words, she wondered, "Since it''s not suitable, why are you two still married?" Ye Qing shook her head, "The obtaining of the certificate was done by him alone, and I did not agree." Gu Qingning was stunned and blinked. Yang Gan forced the marriage. do you mean this? A sigh sounded from the opposite side, and Ye Qing continued, "The matter between us is quiteplicated, and it''s a long story. Now I''m tired, and I don''t have the energy to argue with him. I just want to leave here." Also, leave Yang Gan. Gu Qingning looked at her looking loveless, and nced at her right hand. "Your right hand?" Ye Qing pulled her lips, mockingly smiled a bit sadly, "It''s just what you see, useless." Gu Qingning had already seen the clue, so she wasn''t too surprised. "Yang Gan has a fianc¨¦e who is also his ex-girlfriend. There is a marriage between the two of them that was arranged by their parents. Because of some things, Yang Gan broke up with her, but the two of them have always insisted on this marriage." Since her hand was injured, she has been trapped here by Yang Gan, and she hasn''t seen anyone from the outside world for a long time. As if she had found someone to confide in, Ye Qing said to herself, "I met Yang Gan after they broke up. There was something wrong with the gallery that night. I stayedte, and Yang Gan was injured and fell at the entrance of the gallery. He I was covered in blood, which scared me." Chapter 177: No way, just smart (2) Chapter 177 No way, just smart (2) Recalling the past, a faint smile appeared on her lips. Human life is at stake, she didn''t think much, and directly dragged Yang Qian into the gallery, treated his wound briefly, and she called an ambnce to take him to the hospital. ¡°After we met, he often came to my gallery, and we were together until his mother came to the door and asked us to break up.¡± Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, put her other hand on her chin, and half-closed her eyes. Do mother-inws from rich and powerful families like to y this kind of drama that forces them to break up? Ye Qing took a look at Gu Qingning, and then said, "I don''t agree, because of this incident, Yang Gan and his family had a very unpleasant quarrel." "Later, his ex-girlfriend also came to me, saying that she wanted to get back together with Yang Gan, and gave me a sum of money to break up with Yang Gan, but I still refused. In a fit of anger, she sent someone to smash my gallery, and they The two families are family friends and have a very good rtionship, I didn''t want to embarrass Yang Gan, so I stopped Yang Gan and didn''t let him stand up for me." Gu Qingning moved her lips, her tone was t, without any emotion, "It''s so stupid." In her opinion, if someone beats you, you have to beat him back hard, and it''s **** to bear it. Whoever gets the needle will feel pain. Ye Qing nodded, her smile was pale and helpless, "It''s really stupid, I feel the same way now." She endured again and again, but she couldn''t get others to stop when enough was enough, she could only get others to make progress. "Later, Yang Gan''s ex-girlfriend was relentless in finding trouble with me. That time she dragged me into her car. She said that if I didn''t break up with Yang Gan, she would die with me. She drove the fast car, and it turned out There was a car ident." Hearing this, Gu Qingning probably knew how her hand injury came about. However, she was quite curious about the fate of that woman. "Is that woman okay?" Ye Qing nodded, with a trace of sarcasm in her eyes. "She suffered a little skin trauma, but it''s nothing serious. Do you think I''m weak?" Endured to the end, and lost an arm. Gu Qingning pursed her lips and said "Yes", "Did Yang Gan not settle ounts with her?" Ye Qing lowered her eyebrows, "Yes, but Yang Gan''s parents stopped her. Yang Gan''s mother forced her to die, and even took his ex-girlfriend to live with them." One word, absolutely. The corners of Gu Qingning''s lips trembled, unable toin. It would be embarrassing for anyone to have such a mother-inw. "Since then, Yang Gan has had a lot of quarrels with his family. Now his mother has been forcing him to marry that woman, crying, making trouble, and hanging himself almost all the time." Ye Qing sighed, a trace of relief shed in her eyes, "I''m tired, and I don''t want to get involved in their family anymore." This time I lost an arm, and next time I might even lose my life. Gu Qingning nced at her, ck and white ink pupils shone with insight into people''s hearts. "The reason why you want to divorce Yang Qian should be more than that." Ye Qing''s expression froze for a moment, feeling powerless as if everything had been seen through. "you¡­" Seeing her reaction, Gu Qingning was even more certain that she guessed right. Ye Qing fell silent. The silence prolongs endlessly. Gu Qingning didn''t ask any further questions, and picked up the cup to drink water. A moment. Ye Qing said hoarsely, "You are really smart." Nothing can be hidden from her. Gu Qingning pursed her lips, waiting for her next words. Ye Qing lowered her head, resting her forehead with her left hand, hiding the pain in her eyes. "One time when Yang Gan was not at home, his mother came and showed me some photos." Her voice paused, and she choked up, "It''s a bed photo of Yang Qian and his ex-girlfriend. He wasn''t at home for a few days, but he returned to Yang''s house." "..." Gu Qingning''s eyes paused slightly, his head was buzzing. Yang Gan''s mother is really weird. Ye Qing bent down, buried her head in her knees, her voice was tinged with tears, "Whenever I see Yang Gan now, I think of those photos. I''ve had enough of this suffocating life." She can''t even hold a paintbrush, she is like a canary in a cage, living too depressively. If this continues, she will go crazy even if she does not die. Gu Qingning looked at the woman across from her, feeling a tinge of pity in her heart. For a moment, she thought of her mother. "Have you verified with Yang Gan about the photo?" Ye Qing shook her head, the corners of her eyes were red with moisture, "The photo is not synthetic, so there is nothing more to ask." Gu Qingning leaned back, crossed his legs, crossed his arms with both hands, and the boss sat in azy and uninhibited posture. "After so much thanks, you n to leave so stupidly, aren''t you stupid?" Ye Qing met her gaze with a dull expression. Gu Qingning narrowed his eyes, and said in a cold voice, "You''ve already got an arm, and you still want to give her the position of Mrs. Yang''s youngdy. Do you think you''re stupid?" She speaks directly, but she is very fond of Ye Qing''s eyes. Some people are destined to be friends in the dark. Ye Qing looked at Gu Qingning, her pale face regained some vitality, and it was no longer lifeless. "Then what should I do?" Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, took a look at her, and said with a light smile, "Then cheer up first, your mother worked so hard to give birth to you, so you didn''tmit suicide." Suicide is such a stupid thing, it will only make loved ones hurt, and enemies will be quick. Ye Qing lowered her eyebrows and said in a low tone, "But my hand is useless." "Don''t you have another hand?" Gu Qingning stood up, yawned, andzily said, "This hand can''t draw, so use the other hand to draw. There is no need to give up yourself for the sake of a man." .¡± When her soul was iplete, she was not only stupid, but also suffering from dumb disease, so she lived well. Ye Qing was stunned for a moment, then stared nkly at her left hand, with a glimmer of hope in her eyes. Can she really pick up a paintbrush again? "Boom¡ª" "Ning Ning." Fu Juncheng''s voice came from outside the door, his voice was low and mellow. "time to eat." Gu Qingning stepped forward and walked to the door, she turned her head and looked at Ye Qing, "Want toe down for dinner?" Four eyes face each other. Ye Qing bent her lips silently, and her haggard little face instantly became bright and vivid. "Um." The corners of Gu Qingning''s mouth curled up wantonly, and his eyes slid over the gray clothes on her body, "Blue clothes are more suitable for you." Theplexion is fair, and the temperament is blue, and the blue suits her very well. The smile on Ye Qing''s face became more obvious, "Coincidentally, my favorite color is blue." Gu Qingning put his hands on his trouser pockets, shrugged, "It''s nothing, it''s smart." Amused by her boast, Ye Qingjiaoughed out loud. Gu Qingning opened the door, and Fu Juncheng just heard theughter inside, raised his eyebrows coldly. "Have a good chat?" It seems that his little lion is quite charming. Gu Qingning walked out of the room and closed the door by the way. "good." Fu Juncheng let out a lowugh, put his arms around her waist, retracted his long arms, and brought her into his arms. He leaned into her ear in a tricky way and said, "Why don''t you see you so happy when you''re talking to me?" Chapter 178: Then communicate like this, okay? (3) Chapter 178 Can this kind ofmunication work (3) The warm breath sprayed on her ears, burning her cheeks red. Gu Qingning raised her hand against his chest, her translucent eyes were stained with anger. "Can you speak well, don''t always touch your hands, have you got my consent?" Loving her blushing tenderness so much, Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes, and tightened his hand around her waist. Heughed and asked, "Then before I hug you in the future, I will ask you for your opinion first?" Through the thin T-shirt, the man''s big hands with well-defined knuckles were pressed against her slender waist, and the hot temperature was transmitted to her skin. Gu Qingning couldn''t ignore it, she reached out and grabbed his wrist, trying to pull it away. "This is outside, please be serious." Fu Juncheng looked down at her, his eyes were dark, and his voice was tinged with a smile, "Then can you not be serious when you go back?" He spoke so simple and easy to understand, and Gu Qingning was not stupid, so he naturally heard the meaning behind his words. She gave him a nk look, and got angry, "I can''tmunicate with you, get out of here." Fu Juncheng held her fidgeting hand, retracted the iron arm around her waist, and pressed his thin lips against her smooth and full forehead. "Thenmunicate like this, okay?" Seeded in another sneak attack by him, the temperature that belonged to him remained on his forehead, and Gu Qingning''s face became hot. She pushed him away with all her strength, raised her foot, and stepped on his foot hard. "Fu Juncheng, you wait for me." It seems that taking a cold shower is too cheap for him, it should make his nose bleed. Throwing down harsh words, she turned and hurried downstairs. Fu Juncheng looked at her running back, looked down at the footprints on the shoes, and smiled happily on his thin lips. He took a step with his long legs and went downstairs at his leisure. Let his little lion go along with his hair. In the living room, Yang Gan smoked a lot. At a nce, there are four or five stubbed cigarette butts in the ashtray on the table. Hearing footsteps, he looked back. Gu Qingning and Fu Juncheng went downstairs one after the other, one with a nk face and the other with a satisfied smile. Yang felt sour, and he also wanted to hug his wife. He stubbed out the cigarette **** and threw it into the ashtray. He stood up and called the servant, "Bring thedy''s meal." Knowing that Yang Qian wanted to serve it himself, the servant respectfully replied, "Yes." Gu Qingning interjected, "No need, she''sing down to eat." Yang Qian listened, his face was astonished, and his voice was unbelievable, "What did you say?" Thinking of what Ye Qing suffered, it was difficult for Gu Qingning to have a good face towards him, her voice was cold, "Speak Chinese, don''t you understand?" Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly. Yang Gan choked, thinking of Ye Qing, he asked in a good-tempered manner, "You said Qingqing wasing down to eat, is that true?" Gu Qingning''s expression was t, "It''s fake." Yang Qian, "..." He finally understands why Jun Cheng likes her. The two people''s mouths are too bad, and they have to fight each other. Just as he was about to speak, he inadvertently caught a glimpse of the figureing downstairs from the corner of his eye, with a dazed expression on his handsome face. Changing out of her gray home clothes, Ye Qing wore a long aqua blue dress, which made her figure even more slender and charming. She was already a beauty, and even without makeup, it was hard to conceal her freshness and elegance. She hasn''t worn a blue dress for a year, and during this time, she''s either wearing gray or ck. Suddenly changed into a skirt, her whole body seemed toe alive, like a piece of shiny jade, people couldn''t take their eyes off it. Yang Qian''s eyes lit up, and he was amazed by her. He was more surprised than happy about her sudden change. Chapter 179: The wine is too strong, the stamina is strong (4) Chapter 179 The wine is too strong, the stamina is great (4) He walked forward quickly, with a smile in his ck eyes, "Qingqing." Ye Qing avoided his hand, passed him, and walked straight to Gu Qingning. Looking at the walking figure, Gu Qingning raised her lips, and said in a casual tone, "It''s pretty nice." Facing the admiration in her eyes, Ye Qing felt a little embarrassed, and raised her hand to stroke the hair beside her ear. "Can I call you Qingning?" Gu Qingning nodded. Ye Qing pursed her lips and smiled, and the slight trace of the smile fell into Yang Gan''s eyes, like a wonder in the world. She smiled. He hasn''t seen her smile for a long time, but he still smiled happily from the bottom of his heart. But the smile was not for him. Thinking of this, Yang Gan squinted his eyes, and looked at Gu Qingning with a hint of jealousy and envy. What exactly did she say to Qingqing that could make her change so much in such a short period of time. The four of them walked into the dining room, and when they saw Fu Juncheng approaching, Gu Qingning immediately pulled away the chair beside him and asked Ye Qing to sit down. The little lion has a big temper. Fu Juncheng smiled lowly, walked around the table, pulled the chair opposite her and sat down. Seeing this, Yang Gan resolutely gave up the main seat and sat opposite Ye Qing. Eight dishes and one soup, the exquisite dishes exude aroma, whet your appetite. Just as Gu Qingning picked up the bowl, the person opposite had already handed over a bowl of fresh soup, put it in front of her, and then took away her empty bowl. '' "Drink some soup first." Douji''s voice carried a gentleness that belonged to her alone, Gu Qingning''s ears froze, and she almost couldn''t hold back. She picked up the spoon and buried herself in the soup. Yang Gan watched, and imitated, filled a bowl of soup and put it in front of Ye Qing. Ye Qing kept her eyes open, pushed the bowl of soup aside, then picked up the spoon to fill herself with soup. During the whole process, Yang Qian didn''t even give a corner of an eye. The atmosphere of silence was awkward. In her eyes, he could no longer be found. Yang Gan''s ck eyes gradually dimmed, and a bit of bitterness surged in his heart. Does she really hate him? Don''t you love him? Halfway through eating, Gu Qingning suddenly remembered an important thing. She looked up at Fu Juncheng, forgetting about the cold war with him just now, "Don''t you have wine?" Fu Juncheng didn''t expect that she would still remember this, so he couldn''t helpughing, and discussed with her, "How about drinking it another day?" Gu Qingning paused with chopsticks, Mo Tong slightly narrowed, "Cheat me?" Just after being groomed, Fu Juncheng didn''t want to annoy him again, or he might be kicked out of the room at night. "Yang Gan, bring a bottle of wine." Yang Qian was depressed, when he heard that he wanted to drink, he immediately got up to get it. Once you get drunk, you can relieve your worries. It''s better to be drunk. He took a bottle of the strongest and highest alcohol liquor from the wine cab, and he brought three wine sses along the way. Ye Qing is injured and cannot drink. Fu Juncheng nced at the wine he brought, and frowned, "How do you take this bottle?" Forget about the white ones, and take high-alcohol spirits. He said, "Go for a bottle of low-alcohol fruit wine." The strong aroma of wine permeates the air, and I don''t know whose heart is drunk. Gu Qingning''s eyes lit up, it''s a good wine. Hearing Fu Juncheng''s words, she quickly reached out and took one of the cups, not letting him change it, "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome, I can just drink this." Fruit wine is boring. She has drunk red wine before, but this is the first time she has tasted white wine. Fu Juncheng frowned in disapproval, and stretched out his hand to take back the ss of wine in her hand, "Ningning, this wine is too strong and has a lot of stamina, it''s not suitable for you, let''s change it to something else." This wine, even the elders can''t stand it, let alone a little girl like her. Good night, okay???? Chapter 180: Thats how bullying (1) Chapter 180 This is how bullying (1) Gu Qingning protected the wine ss, leaned back, and lowered his head to sip the white wine. The cold liquid slides through the throat, sweet and soft, and the mellow wine aroma is addictive. She squinted her eyes, with a satisfied smile on her face, and took another sip. "This wine is good." Yang Gan was holding the wine ss, and when he heard her words, he chuckled softly, "You are quite knowledgeable." This bottle of wine is his treasure, and this bottle of liquor is the most expensive in the entire wine cab. Seeing that her ss was about to bottom out, Fu Juncheng frowned. His deep voice was full of helplessness, "Ningning, don''t just drink, eat your meal first." The wine ss bottomed out, not a single drop was left, Gu Qingning put the wine ss back on the table. Leaning her thin body forward, she supported her head with one hand, her little face as clear as jade was flushed with a hint of blush. The person who drank two bottles of red wine without changing his face was actually defeated by double the amount of white wine. Ye Qing looked at her worriedly, and smelled a faint smell of alcohol from her body, "Qingning, are you okay?" Gu Qingning shook his head, his cool voice was tinged with a hint of drunken hoarseness. "fine." The stamina of the liquor came quickly, she lowered her head, her head was drowsy, her fingertips were weakly rubbing her forehead, and she couldn''t lift her body up. Seeing that something was wrong with her, Fu Juncheng stood up, walked around the table and walked towards her. He bent his knees and knelt down, stroking her head with his slender and jade-like hands, and said in a low voice, "What''s wrong, what''s wrong?" Gu Qingning tilted her head, her small face was slightly drunk, and she looked at him with blurred eyes. "Dizziness." The cool voice, soft, with a bit ofziness. A trace of helplessness shed in Fu Juncheng''s eyes, and even told her not to drink and still not believe it. He stretched out his hand to brush away the hair hanging from her ear, and stroked her smooth cheek with his fingertips. "Then let''s go back, shall we?" Gu Qingning was drunk, her body was unstable, and she put her hands on Fu Juncheng''s shoulders to avoid falling off the chair. She shook her head and muttered inartictely, "But I''m not full yet." Never seen her drunk, Fu Juncheng was helpless and found it interesting. He followed her words and asked, "Then what do you want to eat?" "Drink, drink soup..." Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, reached out to take the bowl in front of her, and there was still half a bowl of soup left in it. He picked up the spoon, took a sip, and brought it to her mouth. Gu Qingning opened her mouth, and after she finished drinking the soup, she bit the spoon tightly. Drunk, she is like a child, milky and cute. Fu Juncheng paused the hand holding the spoon, not daring to use force for fear of knocking her. He smiled and coaxed softly, "Ningning, let go." Gu Qingning stared at him, let go of his mouth obediently, and pursed his lips, "More." "good." Fu Juncheng took a spoon and sipped the soup for her, patiently. One feeds, the other drinks, the warmth surges, and even the air smells sweet. Besides, Yang Gan looked straight at Fu Juncheng as if he had seen a ghost. Fu Juncheng, the big devil, still serves people? Can he still have such a gentle side? It''s been a long time. Gu Qingning refused to drink thest sip of soup, grabbed Fu Juncheng''s hand and pushed it back. "You drink too." Fu Junchengughed dumbfounded, followed her wishes, and drank thest sip of soup. He put the bowl back on the table, took two tissues to help her wipe her mouth. "The soup is finished, should we go back?" Gu Qingning reached out and snatched the tissue, and imitated his movements to help him wipe his mouth. She was quite drunk, and asked while wiping, "Am I treating you well?" Fu Juncheng was taken aback for a moment, Gujing Wubo''s ck eyes were rippling, and his gaze became deep when he looked at her. "good." Gu Qingning clutched a tissue, pouted her red lips, and said in a tone of usation, "Then why are you still bullying me?" Fu Juncheng bent his lips silently, his eyes were tender and gentle, "When did I bully you?" Gu Qingning frowned, and suddenly approached him, holding his face in her cold hands, and kissed his forehead with her soft lips. This Bonn love show is too sudden. Not only Ye Qing, Yang Gan was also taken aback. The two turned their heads subconsciously, their eyes collided inadvertently, and there was another embarrassing silence. Ye Qing looked away expressionlessly, buried her head in cooking, and was serious about being a cook. Yang Gan looked at the top of her hair, his eyes became dull, and he picked up the wine ss to drink. The short kiss challenged Fu Juncheng''s reason. Gu Qingning slipped his hands weakly, grabbed Fu Juncheng''spel, his disordered breathing smelled of alcohol, "That''s how you bully." Fu Juncheng stretched out his hand to support her, a pleasant smile curled up on the corner of his lips, "Then you bully me too, so we''ll be evened, okay?" If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Yang Qian couldn''t believe that these words came from Fu Juncheng''s mouth. This is simply taking advantage of others. It''s too shameless. Gu Qingning was so drunk that she lost consciousness. Seeing that Fu Juncheng''s eyes gradually becamex, she nodded in a daze. "good¡­" Yang Gan raised his forehead, he hadn''t eaten yet, and he was already full of dog food. The two of them are really enough, and they don''t consider the mood of bystanders like them at all. "There is a guest room upstairs, you two can help yourself." He didn''t want to be fed dog food by the two of them at all. Fu Juncheng stood up, hugged Gu Qingning up horizontally, and walked out of the dining room. During the period, Gu Qingning writhed restlessly in his arms. She grabbed Fu Juncheng''s cor, her cheeks were dyed thin red, and she spoke intermittently, "I don''t want to go, wine, I still want to drink..." Fu Juncheng looked down at her, andughed lowly, "Hey, the wine is upstairs, let''s go back to the room to get it." Not wanting to stay here alone with Yang Qian, Ye Qing put down her chopsticks, got up and wanted to leave. Just as she took a step, a tall figure blocked her way. The faint smell of tobo mixed with the smell of alcohol poured into the tip of the nose. Ye Qingdai frowned slightly, and took a step back. "Step aside." Treasure words like gold, and the tone is extremely indifferent. Yang Gan locked her eyes tightly, and his voice was dry, "Qingqing, can we have a good chat?" "There''s nothing to talk about between you and me." Ye Qing avoided his gaze, her expression was indifferent, "Or, you have to drive me crazy to be satisfied?" Yang Qian''s heart was shocked, and his face changed suddenly. He took a deep look at her, and after a moment of silence, he took a step aside to make way for her. That''s all, as long as she is willing to stay here and stopmitting suicide like before, he has nothing else to ask for. As for the rest, he can take his time. Ignoring his depressed face, Ye Qing strode out of the dining room. Yang Gan looked at her back, his feet seemed to be filled with lead, and he couldn''t move his legs. He slumped on the chair, fidgeting at his hair. ¡­ 2nd floor, guest room. The luxurious crystalmp reflects the soft light, illuminating the girl''s slightly drunken appearance. The delicate little face and neck were flushed red. Her messy long hair was spread on the pillow, and her slender body was curled up into a ball, a small one, looking cute and harmless. Chapter 181: Your clothes are wet, wash them for you (2) Chapter 181 The clothes are wet, wash them for you (2) Suddenly. Gu Qingning turned over and sat up. Her little face was flushed, and her foggy eyes were blurred. She looked around, not knowing what she was looking for. Fu Juncheng poured a ss of water, turned around and saw her sitting on the bed, heughed lowly, and walked over with the ss. When he took a step, Gu Qingning''s gaze shifted an inch, and stared straight at him. Until he sat by the bed, her fiery eyes still did not restrain. Fu Juncheng reached out and stroked her head, and handed the cup to her mouth. "Drink some water first." Gu Qingning pursed her red lips tightly, but didn''t open her mouth in a daze. She raised her hand, wanting to take the cup, "I''ll take it." Fu Juncheng has been pampering her, put the cup into her hand, "Be careful, hold it well." Gu Qingning nodded indiscriminately, holding the cup with both hands, bringing the mouth of the cup to his mouth. "Here you drink." Facing her stubborn eyes, Fu Juncheng opened his mouth cooperatively with helplessness in his brows and eyes. Rather than feeding him, Gu Qingning was more like giving him water. The hand holding the cup began to turn sour. Gu Qingning tilted his hand, and the mouth of the cup deviated, and the remaining half of the ss was poured on Fu Juncheng. The white shirt was wet, and the water stains on the chest were very obvious. Fu Juncheng didn''t take it seriously, took the cup from her hand, and put it on the bedside table beside her. "The clothes are wet." The wet and glutinous voice overflowed from her delicate red lips, full of annoyance. Gu Qingning stared at Fu Juncheng''s shirt for a few seconds, then reached out to unbutton his shirt. Fu Juncheng held her hand, looked at her darkly, his voice was slightly hoarse, "Ningning, do you know what you are doing?" Gu Qingning raised his head and looked at him with confused eyes, "The clothes are wet, help you wash them." Fu Juncheng stared at her, and slowly let go of his hand. Gu Qingning lowered his eyes, and clumsily unbuttoned his shirt with his slender fingers. Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere of silence struck, but there was a bit of warmth. Fu Juncheng looked at the girl in front of him, her drunken coquettishness reflected in his eyes. Thick eyshes trembled, casting a faint blue shadow under her eyelids, and her cheeks were rouge, which was truly alluring. His Adam''s apple moved slightly, his eyes fell on her rosy lips, and his eyes dimmed. The distance is so close, as long as he lowers his head, he can kiss the vermilion. "Ning Ning..." As soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Gu Qingning, with a hoarse voice, "Okay." She stood up, grabbed his cor with one hand, and pressed his chest with the other, urging, "Take it off, take it off quickly." Fu Juncheng''s eyes were dark, this time she took the initiative, no wonder he. He sped her hand, put his other arm around her slender waist, turned around, and pressed her under him. Gu Qingning was already dizzy, but after being tormented by him like this, the dizziness became even heavier, and everything in front of him felt shaking. She closed her eyes, then opened them again, and smiled foolishly, "Why are there two of you?" Fu Juncheng leaned against her forehead, and his low voice was maic, a little seductive, "Who am I?" Gu Qingning''s eyelids gradually became heavy, "No, I don''t know." "You can''t say you don''t know." Fu Juncheng frowned, with a slightly dissatisfied expression, and flicked her forehead with his fingers. "See clearly." Gu Qingning narrowed his eyes in pain, stretched out his hand to push him, and said in a soft and threatening tone, "You bullied me again, you go away." Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, and said in a low and gentle voice, "Don''t you want to drink, as long as you tell me who I am, I will give you a drink." I''m sorry, there''s something temporary, I updated it tonight, I''m really sorry dears, if there are fewer updates, I will make up for it tomorrow. And there''s more... Chapter 182: You are obedient, I love you (3) Chapter 182 You are obedient, I love you (3) In the past few days, due to insomnia, coupled with being drunk, Gu Qingning couldn''t resist the drowsiness. The clear breath lingered at the tip of her nose, her eyelids closed uncontrobly, and the hand holding his shirt slowly slipped down. Within a minute, she fell asleep. "..." Fu Juncheng looked at her steadily, with a helpless sigh overflowing from his throat. Provoked him and made him angry, but she fell asleep quickly. Fu Juncheng raised his hand and pressed her soft red lips with his fingertips, feeling a little distracted in his heart. With the only reason left, he quickly got up and walked to the bathroom. Take a cold shower twice a day, this taste is more than sour. In order to prevent taking a cold shower in the middle of the night, Fu Juncheng chose to sleep on the sofa. In the middle of the night, the room was pitch ck. Fu Juncheng was a light sleeper, and he would notice even the slightest abnormal noise. He sat up, his deep eyes were clear. The rustling sound came from the bathroom. He looked up and saw that the bathroom light was on. His face changed slightly, and he looked towards the bed reflexively. The quilt fell to the ground, the bed was empty, and there was no sign of Gu Qingning. Oops. He lifted the quilt and walked to the bathroom. The bathrobe on his body was loose, the neckline was open, and the smooth chest line was looming. The door of the bathroom was not closed, and the sound of gurgling water came from inside. Fu Juncheng pushed open the door. The scene of entering the goal, he is afraid that he will never forget it in this life. The whole bathroom seemed to be flooded. The shower was on, and the water in the bathtub was already overflowing. Gu Qingning was soaking in the bathtub, rubbing his shirt with both hands. Seeing himing, she raised her head and smirked at him. She called him softly, "Fu Juncheng." "..." Fu Juncheng twitched the corner of his mouth, angry and amused. He reached out his hand to check the temperature of the water, and the temperature of the tentacles was freezing. The water in this pool is actually cold water. Fu Juncheng frowned slightly, his eyes suddenly became cold. Stretching out his long arms, he fished Gu Qingning out of the bathtub without dy. The wet delicate body leaned into his arms and wet his bathrobe. Fu Juncheng didn''t care about it either, pinched her waist with both hands, lifted her lightly, and put her on the sink to sit. He hugged her with one arm, pulled a towel with the other, and wiped her wet hair. He had a cold face, his jaw tightened, and his expression was cold and serious. Alcohol caused Gu Qingning to wake up, his legs were dangling in the air, and he raised his wet shirt. She grinned, her cute and innocent smile made it hard to get angry. "Look, the clothes are washed, are they clean?" Fu Juncheng''s eyes softened, he stretched out his hand to grab the shirt, and threw it aside casually. He gave a perfunctory "hmm", "It''s clean." It seems that he is really drunk, and Yang Gan''s bottle of wine has a lot of stamina. Gu Qingning nced at the shirt that was thrown aside, her watery eyes were foggy, and she red at Fu Juncheng dissatisfied. "You are bad." Fu Junchengughed angrily, paused for wiping her hair, "Why am I broken?" Don''t reason with drunk people, it will make you mad. Otherwise, the following screen will appear. Gu Qingning thought as if he was riding a rocket, and he crossed the Pacific Ocean in a whizzing manner, and answered irrelevantly, "Are you going to be obedient?" Four eyes face each other. She had a serious face, her misty eyes were serious, and she asked sincerely, "Are you obedient?" Really lost to her. Fu Junchengughed softly, his voice was gentle and tender, "Who do you listen to?" "Listen to me." Gu Qingning moved closer and hugged his neck with her arms, her warm breath sprayed on his face, mixed with the faint smell of alcohol. "You are obedient, I love you." Chapter 183: How does Ningning plan to hurt me (1) Chapter 183 How Ning Ning ns to Pain Me (1) The light words hit Fu Juncheng''s heart hard, making his heart numb. His dark eyes stared at her slightly drunken face, the smile in his eyes deepened, and his voice was low and seductive, "How is Ningning going to hurt me?" Gu Qingning was startled, his brows were slightly frowned, as if he was seriously thinking about his question. After a long time, she raised her head, her delicate red lips touched his profile, and she gave a sip. The blurred eyes are shining, and the appearance is a bit like a child waiting for an adult to praise, "Is this good?" The protruding Adam''s apple moved slightly, and the color in Fu Juncheng''s eyes became a bit thicker, "Not enough." Gu Qingning pursed his lips, and pulled the arms around his neck brutally. Fu Juncheng leaned over, bending his tall and straight body. Dense kisses fell on his face, stern eyebrows, high nose... All the way down, finally stopped on his bright red thin lips, tossing and turning lightly pecking. The unstructured kiss, unfamiliar and clumsy, but it makes people want to stop. Fu Juncheng tightened his long arms around her slender waist, and looked at the person in his arms with dim eyes. The little red face was pressed against his chest, the long eyshes were drooping, and the hot breathing was panting slightly. His lowered voice was stained with a smile, "Tired?" Gu Qingning leaned in his arms, her eyes could not hide her tiredness, and she nodded in a daze. "¡­I''m sleepy." "Ning Ning." A man''s low and seductive voice sounded above his head, Gu Qingning''s head was in confusion, and he raised his head subconsciously. "Um?" Touching the spring in her eyes, Fu Juncheng couldn''t bear it anymore. He leaned closer, and before she could react, he aimed at the alluring red lips and kissed them hard. The menacing kiss, fierce and domineering, took every inch of her breath forcefully. Gu Qingning was startled, her blurred eyes showed a little helplessness, and she passively epted his kiss. During this period, she struggled uneasily, and the hands around her waist tightened. Just when Gu Qingning thought she was about to suffocate, the man''s thin red lips finally withdrew. Her body softened, and her thin and delicate body fell into Fu Juncheng''s arms. Fu Juncheng embraced her with one hand, and stroked her wet hair with the other, calming down the restlessness in his heart. Noticing that the person in his arms was not moving, he looked down and saw the peaceful sleeping face of the girl. I fell asleep quite quickly. He raised his eyebrows, and a hoarseughter overflowed from his throat. After a long time, the bathroom door opened again, and Fu Juncheng walked out from inside holding Gu Qingning in his arms. The same bathrobe, even the same wet hair. Taking cold showers three or four times a day, Fu Juncheng was in pain and happy. Walking to the bed, Fu Juncheng put her on the bed, turned around to get the hair dryer. Plugged in the electricity, he put the hair dryer aside, reached out and moved Gu Qingning, letting her head rest on hisp. The long hair is hanging down, and the ends of the hair are still dripping. Fu Juncheng held a hairdryer in one hand, and fiddled with her long hair with the other, drying her hair carefully. The warm air from the hair dryer lingered around her, and Gu Qingning hummedfortably. She turned her body sideways, turned her head, pressed her forehead against Fu Juncheng''s abdomen, and curled up into a ball. Fu Juncheng''s mouth was slightly bent, and he freed up a hand to pull the quilt over her body. The little girl''s long hair is time-consuming, but his short hair is easy to take care of, and it can be dried in two or three strokes. Putting away the hair dryer, Fu Juncheng lifted the quilt andy on the bed, rolled his long arms, and fished the figure at the end of the bed into his arms. The clear breath felt familiar, and Gu Qingning burrowed into his arms, her thin white fingers grabbing his bathrobe tightly. Her subconscious dependence made Fu Juncheng very useful, and the corners of his mouth curled up in satisfaction. He stretched out his hand to brush her long hair away, his delicate little face was rosy, and his sleeping face was peaceful, without the usual aloofness and arrogance. His eyes were dark, and he lowered his head and pecked her face lightly. "Ning Ning." The maic voice echoed in my ears, making it even more deceptive in the dark. Gu Qingning''s eyshes trembled slightly, and her eyelids were heavy and she couldn''t open them. During her sleep, she felt as if someone was biting her ear, and it was a little itchy. She shrank her neck and reflexively wanted to avoid it. Fu Juncheng lowered his head, his thin lips caressed the tips of her ears vaguely, and said in a low voice, "Ningning, do you like Fu Juncheng?" Gu Qingning closed her eyes, trying to avoid the hot air in her ears, and kept drilling into Fu Juncheng''s arms. "No..." She muttered, her voice was very small, and she needed to listen closely. Fu Juncheng frowned coldly, coaxing in a low voice, "Who does Ningning like?" Gu Qingning buried her small face in his chest, and her long breath prated through his open cor, burning his skin. Before waiting for a response, Fu Juncheng frowned even tighter. The thin lips moved down, and the kiss as dense as drizzle moved on her porcin white neck. "Ningning, who did you say you wanted to hurt?" Being disturbed by him, Gu Qingning slept very restlessly, her soft body writhing uneasily. "It hurts Ah Cheng." A soft "A Cheng" made Fu Juncheng''s heart flutter. Fu Juncheng paused coldly, a smile overflowed from his eyes, and his voice became softer, "Then who is A Cheng?" The scorching breath lingered in his ears, Gu Qingning couldn''t hold back a soft snort, and mumbled inartictely, "...a wolf with a big tail." Fu Junchengughed and stopped teasing her. He wrapped her shoulders with his slender and jade-like hands, and pressed her tightly into his arms. ¡­ The next day. The sun is high and the door is still closed. The two people on the bed slept soundly and didn''t intend to get up yet. A mobile phone rang, breaking the silence in the room. Fu Juncheng woke up first. He looked down at the sleeping person in his arms, and the corners of his lips curled up charmingly. That ss of white wine had too much stamina, the phone kept ringing, and Gu Qingning showed no sign of waking up. Fu Juncheng supported her head and carefully withdrew his arm. Being a pillow all night, my arms are slightly pantothenic. He picked up his phone, got out of bed and walked to the balcony. Pressed to connect, it was Xu An''s voice, "Qingning, why didn''t youe to ss today, did something happen?" The morning sun was very ring, Fu Juncheng stood in the shadow, his thin lips parted slightly, "She asked for two days off." On the other end of the phone, Xu An was sorting out the exam results that were identical to those in his ss, when he heard Fu Juncheng''s voice suddenly, he was so frightened that he almost fell off his chair. He quickly nced at the phone number. It''s Gu Qingning''s phone number, he dialed it right. He tentatively asked, "Master Cheng, why is Qingning''s cell phone with you?" Fu Juncheng''s eyes were light, "Is there a problem?" "No, of course not, I..." Before he could finish speaking, Fu Juncheng had already hung up the phone. The corner of Xu An''s mouth twitched. Do you want to be so indifferent? A teacher next to him came over and said with a smile, "Mr. Xu, I heard that the first grader this time is a ssmate in your ss. Congrattions." "Not only is he number one in his grade, but Gu Qingning in his ss is also number one in the city. Old Xu, don''t forget to treat him after you get the bonus." Another teacher joked. Xu An twitched his lips, and responded with a smile, "It''s a treat, you choose a ce, and I''ll pay for it." Hearing this, several teachers in the same office as him cheered together. Chapter 184: Give it to my kids (2) Chapter 184 Give my children to drink (2) Happily. Someone started to spoil the fun, with a sour tone. "Isn''t it just that I took the first grade in the exam, so why are you so excited?" In an instant, the office fell silent. The other teachers looked at each other. The scene was awkward for a while. Xu An looked at the sour-tongued Zhao Yun, and sneered, "Mr. Zhao is right, the first grade is really nothing special." After a pause, he continued, "However, student Gu in my ss is still number one in the city this time, and his total score even surpassed the number one in Jingjiu Middle School''s grade. With such a result, the students in Mr. Zhao''s ss don''t seem to be doing well. Humans can do it, right?" She dared to disgust him without weighing how much she weighed herself. She didn''t discuss it. Zhao Yun choked, his face turned gloomy. She was jealous that Xu An could get a generous bonus this time, the most important thing was that she disliked Gu Qingning the most, and she was upset that she won the first ce. Xu An raised his legs and smiled yfully. "By the way, Mr. Xu, I forgot to ask you, how much did Duan Yuxuan in your ss take this time? What number is it?" The other teachers kept silent, not daring to intervene in the conversation between them. In the past, Duan Yuxuan was always the number one in the grade, but now that Gu Qingning came, he not only grabbed the number one in the grade, but also took the number one in the city. Not only that, Jingjiu Middle School is also included in this joint entrance examination. In the previous joint entrance examination, Jingjiu Middle School almost beat them all. student street. As soon as he heard the news, Principal Zhang almost lost his temper withughter. He immediately called the principal of Jingjiu Middle School and showed off fiercely. Zhao Yun was so angry that his face was livid, "You..." She snorted coldly, her tone mocking, "She can cheat even in skipping grade exams, maybe she cheated again this time." After the words fell, Principal Zhang suddenly appeared at the door, just in time to hear her words, and walked in with an unhappy expression. He looked at Zhao Yun with sharp eyes, "Who are you calling cheating?" Zhao Yun''s face turned pale. He didn''t expect that Principal Zhang would listen to him seriously, and he was in chaos for a while. "Principal, I didn''t mean that, please don''t get me wrong." Principal Zhang scowled with a stern face, "Is it that difficult to recognize the excellence of others?" "As a human teacher, you speak without using your brain. Don''t you understand the nder this time?" "No, no, principal, I really didn''t mean that." It was the first time seeing Principal Zhang get so angry, Zhao Yun was a little scared. "These words are also spread by outsiders, I..." Before she could finish speaking, Principal Zhang interrupted sharply, "You all know that those outside are spreading rumors, so what are you doing?" The more he talked, the more angry he became, "There are so many teachers proctoring the exam, and the director and I are also there. Do you suspect that we helped Gu Qingning cheat?" Zhao Yun took a step back in fright, not seeing the mean and domineering before, "No, I didn''t think so." She wanted to exin without tears, "Principal, please listen to my exnation, I made a slip of the tongue..." Xu An said quietly, "What a mistake, this is not the first time you have ndered ssmate Gu for cheating in an exam." Zhao Yun was furious when he heard that he added fuel to the fire, "Mr. Xu, why did I offend you? Why do you want to hold on to me?" Ignoring her resentful eyes, Xu An said in a low voice, "I''m just speaking for the students in my ss to save some people from spreading rumors." If she keeps targeting Gu Qingning, she will suffer. Zhao Yun gritted his teeth, "You..." "Stop arguing." Principal Zhang interrupted her angrily, "Zhao Yun, if I hear you say those nonsensical things in the future, you don''t have to stay in No. 1 Middle School." Didn¡¯t fire her immediately. Principal Zhang also has his own ns. Now the third year of senior high school has reached a critical moment. If the ss teacher is temporarily changed, the students will definitely be affected. Even if she wants to fire her, she will have to wait until the college entrance examination is over. Unknown to Principal Zhang''s n, Zhao Yun was terrified. She hurriedly said, "Principal, I won''t dare in the future. I will definitely keep my duty as a teacher in the future." Principal Zhang''s face softened a little, and he turned to look at Xu An, "Mr. Xu,e out." Xu An said hello, took a can of Coke, and followed Principal Zhang out of the office slowly. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Zhao Yun was embarrassed to lose such a big man, turned around and ran into the bathroom. ¡­ In the living room. Yang Gan sat on the sofa, looked up, and saw Fu Junchenging downstairs alone. Brows are sparse, with a smile on his stern face, he looks in a good mood. From a distance, Yang Gan could smell the sour smell of love. After confirming that Gu Qingning did not follow, Yang Gan teased, "You didn''t take advantage of othersst night, did you?" Fu Juncheng nced at him lightly, and said softly, "Do you think everyone is the same as you?" Heartbroken. Yang Gan almost vomited blood, "..." Within a few seconds, he was resurrected with full blood, "Then why are you alone?" "Thanks to your bottle of liquor." Yang Gan rubbed his nose andughed, "How did I know that she can drink so badly that she downed just one ss." Unable to hear others say something bad about his little lion, Fu Juncheng gave him a cold look. "How much stamina does that bottle of liquor have, do you have no idea in your heart?" Yang Gan''s mouth twitched. Yes, thousands of mistakes are his fault. Fu Juncheng asked as he walked towards the kitchen, "Where is the honey?" Yang Gan stood up, resigned himself to his fate, and followed. Walking into the kitchen, he reached out to open the refrigerator and took out a jar of honey, "Since when did you like drinking honey water?" Fu Juncheng took a cup and a spoon, and said in a clear voice with a touch of pampering, "Give it to my children." Yang Qian, "..." Another day of being fed dog food. Standing aside and watching Fu Juncheng rushing the honey water, Yang Gan couldn''t help but click his tongue. "I never expected to see Master Cheng enter the kitchen in my lifetime. Should I take a photo tomemorate it?" Fu Juncheng stirred the honey water with a spoon, and gave him a sideways nce, "Are you free?" Being poked at the sore spot, Yang Gan smiled wryly, looked at the door, and said in a low voice, "Qingqing seems to listen to your family very much, can you talk to your family and ask her to help, in Qingqing Say something nice for me in front of you." As soon as Gu Qingning came, Qingqing didn''t fight with him like before. Fu Juncheng picked up the cup and nced at him, "You will tell her yourselfter." Yang Gan sighed, "Isn''t it, you are so disrespectful?" Fu Juncheng passed him and walked straight out of the kitchen. Back to the room, it was quiet inside. Fu Juncheng walked to the bed, the quilt was bulged, leaving only a strand of long hair outside. Fu Juncheng put the honey water aside, then reached out to pull the quilt. He bent down and called softly, "Ningning, wake up." Chapter 185: Is there a third person in this room (3) Chapter 185 Is there a third person in this room (3) Sleeping deeply, when someone woke her up suddenly, Gu Qingning was inevitably a little annoyed. She closed her eyes, grabbed the quilt, and said in a hoarse voice with a hint of irritability, "Don''t make noise." The alcohol has subsided, and her head still hurts. She just wants to sleep now. Fu Juncheng''s deep ck eyes locked her ruddy face tightly, with his hands on her side, his voice was low and sweet, "It''s almost eleven o''clock, get up and eat something before going to sleep." The clear breath sprayed on his face, Gu Qingning''s curled eyshes trembled slightly, and he slowly opened his eyes. Looking into his deep ck eyes, she was slightly taken aback, with some confusion remaining in her eyes. She blurted out, "What are you doing so close to me?" Fu Juncheng lowered his head, the tips of their noses touched, and their burning breaths were ambiguously entangled. Did not answer her words, he asked in a low voice, "Have you forgotten what happenedst night?" st night?" Gu Qingning frowned, his mind went nk for a moment. "What''s up?" Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes, tilted his head, his thin lips approached her ear, and his voice was low, "You love me when you say I am obedient, remember?" Gu Qingning''s whole body froze, her eyes slightly opened, with shock appearing in her eyes. At that moment, the nk memory was recalled, and intermittent fragments kept shing in her mind. Especially the phrase "pain A Cheng" made her blushed, and a trace of embarrassment slipped through her clear ink pupils. dying. What kind of evil did she fall intost night? It''s too stupid to do so many stupid things. Fu Juncheng looked at her red ears, and a yful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Remember?" Gu Qingning refused to admit that he was beaten to death, calmed down, and looked at him suspiciously, "Did something happenst night?" Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a half-smile, "I really don''t remember?" Still pretending to be stupid with him, do you really think he is so easy to deceive? Gu Qingning''s expression became more innocent. Of course, the premise is to ignore her flushed face. She said firmly without hesitation, "I don''t remember." Fu Junchengughed lowly, "Then why are you blushing?" Gu Qingning''s face became hot, and he hurriedly pushed him away, "You are so close to me, and you were still covered under the quilt just now, so hot." She sat up, the quilt slipped off her body, and Gu Qingning realized that she was wearing a bathrobe. She turned her head and looked at Fu Juncheng. She just woke up and her head was still running. "Where are my clothes?" Fu Juncheng raised the corner of his mouth, "It''s wet, it''s reced." Gu Qingning pursed her lips, her voice was so low that she could hardly hear it, "...you changed it?" Fu Juncheng leaned against the bed, his long legs were slightly bent, and heughed hoarsely, "Is there a third person in this room?" "..." There was a moment of silence. Gu Qingning slipped out of bed and ran to the bathroom quickly. Halfway through, her feet felt weak and she staggered a step. "boom-" The bathroom door mmed shut with a loud bang. Fu Junchengughed lightly, clearly remembering it, and pretended to be confused. In the bathroom, Gu Qingning looked at her blushing face in the mirror, wishing she could hang herself with a piece of noodles. His uncle''s. Her fame was ruined all her life by a ss of white wine. Because Mao was in front of Fu Juncheng, her vignce was fed to the dog. She raised her hand and touched her hot lips. The scene of her kissing Fu Junchengst night was vivid in her memory. She held her head in her hands, her delicate face was blushing. Terrible, lost all face. She squinted out of the corner of her eye and saw the clothes hanging beside her, which were the ones she wore yesterday. Includes undergarments. She reached for the T-shirt, and when she got closer, she could smell a fresh scent of washing. Thinking that Fu Juncheng might have washed and dried her clothes, Gu Qingning just wanted to pass out. Chapter 186: Double-standard Master Fu (1) Chapter 186 Double-standard Master Fu (1) After dawdling in the bathroom for a while, Gu Qingning came out. Seeing the man who was still sitting by the bed, her eyes dodged, and a trace of unnaturalness shed across her face. She walked over bravely, her trousers were loose, revealing her white feet. Fu Juncheng stood up, nced at her bare feet in the dark, and stretched out his hand to press her to sit on the edge of the bed. Before Gu Qingning could react, a ss of honey water was stuffed into her hand. "Drink the water first." The big warm hand left her hand, Gu Qingning looked down at the honey water in his hand, the man poked her heart hard with domineering tenderness. Recalling the episode of getting drunkst night, she was slightly absent-minded. In a trance, that Qingjun figure walked back in front of her. Low Ci''s voice was like a hook, pulling her mind, "Why don''t you drink, do you need me to feed you?" Gu Qingning lowered her eyebrows and avoided looking at him. She raised the cup to her mouth and drank fiercely. "Finished." Put down the cup, she got up and wanted to escape the room. but. The man''s iron arm was faster than her, embracing her waist from behind, the strong force did not allow her to break free, full of domineering. Gu Qingning took a step back, bumping his back against his strong chest, the unique cold fragrance lingered around her, making people feel inexplicably at ease. Fu Juncheng bowed his head, resting his chin on her shoulders, his tail sound slightly raised, with azy low hoarseness. "No shoes, where are you going to go?" Gu Qingning froze, her cold brows and eyes stained with panic. "Who ran away, I''m going to put on my shoes, so let go quickly." As she spoke, she bent her elbows and pressed against his chest, trying to open the distance between them. Unexpectedly, as soon as she struggled, the iron arm around her waist tightened even more. Fu Juncheng jokingly smiled, "Here are the shoes, where are you going to find them?" Gu Qingning was stunned for a moment, and his eyes squinted, only then did he realize that the shoes were under the bed. Her face burned, "There are still socks, I''m going to find them." Fu Junchengughed lowly, "I brought the socks just now, look, they are on the bed." "..." Can he just shut up. Fu Juncheng held her cool little hand with the other hand, spread her fingers with his slender fingers, and sped them tightly. The scorching temperature passed from his palm, Gu Qingning was startled, and subconsciously wanted to break free. "Fu Juncheng, you..." "Hush." Fu Juncheng turned his head sideways, looking at her thin red face with dark eyes. He bent his lips silently, "You''re shy, so you avoid me on purpose?" Gu Qingning turned her head slightly, her long hair was hanging down, and the tips of her reddish ears were faintly visible, "Why should I be shy, why hide from you, you think too much." Fu Juncheng''s eyes moved slightly, and his voice lowered, "Really? Then why haven''t you dared to look at me?" "I don''t dare to look at you." Saying that, Gu Qingning turned around, looked up at him, and tried to prove that she wasn''t lying. Fu Junchengughed lightly, raised his hand to brush away her slightly messy long hair, and his doting tone was enough to drown someone, "Well, you are not shy, I was wrong." He suddenly gave in to her, making Gu Qingning a little at a loss. "Sit down." Fu Juncheng pushed her to sit on the edge of the bed, then bent his knees and squatted in front of her. He took the socks, reached out to hold her little white feet, and ced them on his knees. It was clearly an act of serving others, but when it was ced on him, it did not lose his dignity at all, and it was even quite pleasing to the eye. Gu Qingning came back to his senses, and quickly wanted to retract his foot, "I can wear it myself." Fu Juncheng pressed her foot, looked up at her, and said quietly, "Xu An called you in the morning, and I answered it for you." Gu Qingning''s attention was diverted by him, with a puzzled expression on his face, "What is he calling me for?" Fu Jun put on socks for her and said, "You didn''t go to school today." Hearing this, Gu Qingning btedly remembered that the school holiday time has passed. She skipped ss, so it was normal for Xu An to call and ask. "Then what did you tell him?" "I said you have something to do, please take two more days off." Fu Juncheng said truthfully. Gu Qingning''s face rxed, and when he looked down, he even helped her put on her shoes. There were mixed feelings in her heart, her light eyes swept across his handsome face, and she pursed her lips. The only heir of the Fu family, born with a golden spoon in his mouth, it is not an exaggeration to say that he was born at the top. However. As noble as him, as proud as him, but now he condescends to half kneel in front of her to put on her shoes. She whispered, "You don''t have to." After tying up his shoces, Fu Juncheng looked up at her, with a touching smile in his deep eyes. He joked, "I served you all nightst night, it''s nothing." Gu Qingning blushed, and lightly kicked his foot, "Don''t get cheap and act good." Fu Juncheng smiled, it seems that she remembered everything fromst night. He stood up, took her hand and pulled her into his arms. Gu Qingning''s Mo pupils were wide open, her stiff body was pressed against him, and her hands had nowhere to rest. She moved her lips, and when her thoughts were confused, she blurted out his name. "Fu Juncheng." The warm and cool voice, with a hint of sloppy softness. Fu Juncheng smiled lightly, and said "hmm". After a moment of silence, Gu Qingning said slowly, "Didn''t you tell me before that it''s important to study in the third year of high school, and you can''t fall in love?" Didn''t expect that she would still remember his words, is he asking for trouble. He stared at her porcin-white neck, and said confidently, "Others can''t." The implication is that if you are in love with him, then you can. The corner of Gu Qingning''s mouth twitched, ndering him for double standards in his heart. "Boom¡ª" The knock on the door came at a damned wrong time. Fu Juncheng thought to himself. Gu Qingning raised his head from his arms, looked in the direction of the door, "Let go, someone ising." Fu Juncheng frowned slightly, lowered his head and pecked her lips lightly, and reluctantly let go of his arms around her waist. The kiss that was about to leave at the touch of a touch, with his clear breath. Gu Qingning''s heart skipped a beat, as if her heart was about to explode. She suppressed the throbbing in her heart, raised her eyes to look at the man who was going to open the door, aplex dark color appeared in her eyes. Outside the door, Ye Qing was stunned for a few seconds when she saw that the person who opened the door was Fu Juncheng. She nodded to him, with a faint smile, "I''m looking for Qingning, is she awake?" Hearing Ye Qing''s voice, Gu Qingning came out from inside. Ye Qing took a look at her, and asked with concern, "Qingning, are you okay?" The ss of winest night had too much stamina, and she didn''t seem to be okay. Gu Qingning shook her head, "I''m leaving." The smile on Ye Qing''s face faded, and her expression was hard to hide, "Now?" Gu Qingning said "Yes", "Going back to school." She skipped ss for too long, and her brothers couldn''t hide it. Ye Qing pursed her lips slightly, she hesitated to speak, "Can I walk with you?" Just as he finished speaking, an angry voice came through the air. "I disagree." Chapter 187: You also want to try (2) Chapter 187 You also want to try (2) Yang Gan came up to look for Fu Juncheng, but unexpectedly heard Ye Qing wanting to leave. He came over aggressively, exuding a low air pressure all over his body. Facing his angry gaze, Ye Qing turned her head, expressionless, "Yang Gan, I''m not your prisoner, are you going to lock me up here for the rest of my life?" The questioning words were like a bucket of cold water poured down on the head, the anger on Yang Gan''s face froze, and he lost his voice for a moment. He didn''t want to lock her up, but he was afraid that she would leave, so hepletely cut off contact with him, and it was impossible to return to him again. His hand hanging by his side was clenched into a fist, and a hurt emotion shed in his eyes as he looked at her. "Qingqing, you understand me, I don''t want to lock you up here, I just don''t want you to leave me." The world is so big, if she really hides, where will he go to find her. Besides, Fu Juncheng and Gu Qingning watched quietly, neither spoke. Ye Qing looked directly at him, with a mocking smile on the corner of her mouth, "I thought I knew you, but then I found out that I don''t know you at all." Yang Qian''s heart sank, his face was as ck as thick ink, and he grabbed her left hand. He asked in a gloomy voice, "What do you mean by that?" Ye Qing looked away, and said in a light tone as if she didn''t care about everything, "We are not suitable for each other. You didn''t get my consent to get the certificate. Our marriage was a mistake." "Yang Qian, someone is more suitable for you than me, and more suitable for your Yang family..." Her words were heartbreaking, constantly challenging Yang Qian''s reason. "Fucking fart." He interrupted her angrily, his ck eyes were terrifying, "I know best if it''s suitable, I don''t want anyone, I just want you." Thest four words fell on the tip of Ye Qing''s heart, making her eyes blush. There was mist in her eyes, and her nasal voice was slightly heavy, "Yang Qian, I''m too tired to be with you, please let me go." Yang Gan''s dark eyes were covered with ayer of cold anger, and he pushed her shoulders with both hands, pushing her against the wall. He pinched her chin, forced her to look at him, and asked in a gloomy voice, "Is it because I went to kill Meng Xueer, so that you are willing to stay by my side obediently?" Four eyes face each other. Ye Qing saw the strong hostility in his eyes, and her heart trembled. He really wanted to kill Meng Xueer. Yang Qian got angry, and the hand holding her jaw lost its weight, "Speak, if I go and kill her, you won''t mention divorce with me again, and you won''t want to leave me again." If it wasn''t for his mother''s repeated threats of death, he would have killed Meng Xueer a long time ago, how could he have kept her until now. Now that she is going to divorce him and leave him, he doesn''t want to worry about anything anymore. As long as she is willing to leave, let alone kill Meng Xueer, even if the entire Meng family is wiped out, he will do it for her. Pain came from her jaw, Ye Qingdai frowned slightly, and let out a painful moan. "Hiss¡ª" The sound of eating pain was extremely light, but Yang Gan still heard it. As soon as he loosened the pressure on his fingertips, a trace of tension shed in his dark eyes. "Qingqing, I..." Ye Qing broke free from his hand, with a cold expression, "Let me go, I can promise you not to divorce for the time being, otherwise, I will leave today." Yang Qianru was struck by lightning, his eyes suddenly became cold. After all, she still wanted to leave him. He was ruthless, and pulled her into his arms, his thin lips blocked her pink lips that always mentioned divorce. Bringing an angry kiss, fierce and crazy, Ye Qing, who was powerless, was not his opponent at all, and could only bear it passively. Her wide-open eyes were filled with mist, and broken words overflowed intermittently. "Let go, open..." Not far away, Gu Qingning was stunned. Suddenly, a pair of warm hands turned her head. Fu Juncheng looked at her with a smile that was not a smile, and tapped her eyebrows with his fingertips, "Kids, don''t look at evil, understand?" Gu Qingning pouted, and pulled his hand, "It''s as if you didn''t read it." Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows lightly, "You want to try too?" Gu Qingning folded her arms, met his gaze, and pulled her lips coldly, "You can try it." See if she beats him to death. Fu Junchengughed. "Snapped-" Clear apuse echoed in the corridor, and the atmosphere of stalemate became more and more serious. Ye Qing took a step back, leaning against the wall exhausted, her ravaged pink lips were stained with blood. Opposite her, Yang Qian was beaten to the side of the face, the five finger marks on his face were flushed, and blood oozes from the corner of his bitten mouth, looking very embarrassed. He raised his hand to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth, took a step forward, and picked up Ye Qing involuntarily. Ye Qing was frightened by his rude behavior and turned pale. "Yang Gan, what are you doing, put me down quickly." Yang Gan held her kicking legs with one hand, his eyes were scarlet, "Since I can''t keep you, let the child keep you." Hearing this, Ye Qing was shocked, and the little blood on her face disappeared instantly. He actually wanted to use the child to tie her up. The only left hand she could use was beating his back desperately, her voice tinged with tears, "Yang Gan, you are crazy, let me down." Yang Gan gritted his teeth and said with a dark face, "Yes, I''m crazy, I was driven crazy by you a long time ago." He said as he stepped forward, carrying her back to the room. Just two steps away, he was stopped by a thin figure. Facing Gu Qingning''s cool and thin Mo Tong, Yang Gan frowned and reminded, "This is my housework." "What you mean by loving her is making her cry?" Gu Qingning nced at Ye Qing who was being carried by him, and the corners of his mouth curled into a cold arc. "Forcing someone to have a child, have you asked her if she is willing?" The repeated questions made Yang Gan speechless. Ye Qing''s low sobs echoed in his ears, a slight shake shed in his eyes, and he felt a little unbearable in his heart. But when he thought of how determined she was to leave him, Yang Gan''s expression sank again. "This is a matter between the two of us, please don''t interfere, Miss Gu." Ye Qing''s face was full of tears, her crying voice was full of pleading, and she still had unspeakable grievances, "Qingning, help me, help me..." Gu Qingning frowned, and nced at Yang Gan, with coolness in his eyes, "Put her down." The strong tone is not discussing with him, but a must. Yang Gan also turned cold. If it wasn''t for Jun Cheng''s face, he would have done it long ago. "Jun Cheng..." "You go in, you are not allowed to interfere with this matter." Gu Qingning interrupted him, reached out and pushed Fu Juncheng into the room, and closed the door by the way. "boom-" Fu Juncheng looked at the closed door, with a helpless smile in his eyes. In the corridor, the atmosphere was deadlocked. Gu Qingning gave Yang Gan a cold look, didn''t talk nonsense with him, and went straight to grab someone. The biting fist wind hit her face, Yang Gan was startled by the speed of her attack, and hurriedly dodged. Afraid of identally hurting Ye Qing, Yang Gan couldn''t fight back with all his strength, so he could only defend carefully. Chapter 188: Really good match (3) Chapter 188 Really Good Match (3) Seeing this point, Gu Qingning punched faster and faster. The wind of the fist is fierce, carrying a terrifying hostility. Yang Gan couldn''t dodge in time, and was punched hard in the chest. The strength of the fist made him stagger a step. "Ahem..." He put one hand against the wall, and carefully put Ye Qing down. Being carried on her shoulders and turned around, a sense of dizziness came over her. Her legs were weak and she fell to the ground. Yang Gan looked at her pale face, a trace of annoyance shed in his eyes. He reached out to wipe the tears on her face, calmed down, wishing he could kill himself, "Qingqing, how are you?" Ye Qing didn''t speak, her face was blue, she stared at Yang Gan with her eyes full of stubbornness, tears fell down in big drops. Yang Gan waspletely panicked, and wiped away her tears with callused fingertips. As a result, the more she wiped her tears, the more she cried. He softened his tone and coaxed softly, "Qingqing, I was wrong. I was in a daze just now. You beat me up and stop crying, okay?" Not far away, Gu Qingning turned his wrist, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and stood quietly on the spot. Slowing down, Ye Qing stretched out her hand to push him away, and staggered to Gu Qingning''s side. Perhaps because she was running too fast, she slipped, and a white hand stretched out beside her, holding her firmly. Ye Qing looked at Gu Qingning with tears in her eyes, and gave her a grateful look. She cried hoarsely, "Thank you." Gu Qingning shook his head, "Go and pack your things first." The meaning of these words is to take her along. Ye Qing nodded, no longer looked back at Yang Gan, and walked straight back to her room. Seeing this, Yang Gan felt a void in his heart, as if he was about to lose something precious. He raised his foot and wanted to chase her, "Qingqing..." "If you want her to hate you even more, you just go after her." A cold voice sounded behind him, and Yang Gan stopped. He turned around, looked at Gu Qingning with ck eyes probing, "What do you mean by that?" After the words fell, Fu Juncheng opened the door and came out. The deep ck eyes swept towards Gu Qingning, and looked carefully. "Hurt?" Although he knew her strength, he was still worried. Especially the Yang family is still strong. Gu Qingning lifted his jaw slightly, with a carefree expression and a bit of arrogance. "How can it be." Not very harmful, but extremely insulting. The corner of Yang Gan''s mouth twitched, and his eyes turned between the two of them. It''s no wonder that the two cane together, they are really a good match. Mouth is equally unforgiving. Recalling the topic, he said in a deep voice, "Why do you take Qingqing away? I don''t agree." "Why?" Gu Qingning sneered coldly, her tone was soft, "It''s because she is willing toe with me." Yang Gan choked, his face showed sullenness, "You..." After a moment of silence, he sighed, with a depressed face, "As long as you are willing to help me persuade Qingqing to stay, you can ask for any conditions." Even if the ck market is dismantled, he doesn''t care. Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, and asked casually, "Is that Meng Xueer your ex-girlfriend?" Unable to understand why she suddenly asked this question, Yang Gan still answered positively, "Well, but I have nothing to do with her long ago, we have already broken up, and now I only love Qingqing." Gu Qingning pulled her lips, with a yful smile containing a trace of evil, "You can talk to Ye Qing about these confessions, I''m not interested." "..." Not interested, she asked a question. The next moment, Gu Qingning said surprisingly, "Have you slept with Meng Xueer?" Chapter 189: What is my age (4) Chapter 189 What is my age (4) Good guy. This question is really straightforward. Yang Gan Petrochemical, "..." Fu Juncheng squinted his eyes, stretched out his long arms, and took her into his arms. Gu Qingning looked at him in confusion, with confused eyes, "I asked him, not you, why are you looking at me like this?" Fu Juncheng smiled angrily, reached out and pinched her face, and said in a doting tone full of helplessness, "You." Gu Qingning looked at Yang Qian, narrowed his raised eyes slightly, "If you don''t speak, then there is?" Yang Gan raised his voice, "Of course not." Although Meng Xueer is his ex-girlfriend, it is more of a matchmaking between the two sides of the family. He has no feelings for her at all, and it is even more impossible to have **** with her. He is not such a casual person, okay? Gu Qingning sized him up with obsidian-like eyes, with a sharp look in his eyes. She slowed down her tone, "At your age, she is your ex-girlfriend, you said you didn''t..." "Wait, what is my age?" Yang Gan felt a sudden pain in his forehead, and couldn''t bear to listen anymore, so he interrupted her, "I''m only twenty-nine, just a few years older than Jun Cheng." He said that he is the same as seven or eighty, will she chat. Gu Qingning curled her lips, who said that only women care about age, and so do men. Recalling Ye Qing''s words, she confirmed again, "You really didn''t sleep with Meng Xueer?" After finishing speaking, she added another sentence, "For example, the one who was drugged and unconscious?" Although she didn''t know Yang Qian very well, she could see that Yang Qian cared about Ye Qing very much, because of Yang''s mother''s demon nature, maybe there was something tricky about those bed photos. Everything has to be investigated clearly, and you can''t beat someone to death with a stick. Wouldn''t that help those viins with evil intentions? Yang Gan gritted his teeth, almost vomiting blood in anger, "No, yes." Does he look that much like a big carrot? Really is enough. Gu Qingning clicked his tongue, with a warm voice, "I advise you not to answer so definitely." Yang Qian heard the clue and frowned, "What do you mean, did Qingqing tell you something?" "Want to know?" "Bullshit." Gu Qingning gave him a cold look, and said calmly, "Is this your attitude of begging for help?" "..." She is really his uncle. Yes, for his wife, he endured. He squeezed out a ttering smile, "Little ancestor, can you give me some pointers?" It is hard to imagine that Patriarch Yang, who is calling the wind and rain outside, will be suppressed by a little girl. Gu Qingning pulled his lips andughed, "Don''t, you call my ancestor, saying that you won''t make the ancestor of your Yang family jump out of the coffin in anger?" Fu Juncheng shook his head and smiled, reached out and rubbed her head, "Naughty." Yang Gan raised his hand and brushed his hair. It was the first time he met someone with a worse mouth than Fu Juncheng. "Can the two of you show your affectionter, brother, I''m still suffering." Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, "Come here." Yang Gan was surprised and walked up to her with doubts. Gu Qingning nced at Ye Qing''s room, lowered her voice, "If you want to know, go back and ask your mother." Hearing this, Yang Qian''s dark eyes darkened, and his face tensed. Could it be that his mother was acting as a hindrance again, that''s why Qingqing made a fuss about divorcing him? When Qingqing had just had an ident, her mood was quite stable, and she didn''t fight with him as much as she is now. When he came back after that time, Qingqing seemed to be a different person, very resistant to his intimacy. Could it be that during the few days when he came home, his mother took the opportunity to say something to Qingqing again. Chapter 190: Do not use cards given by other men (1) Chapter 190 Do not use cards given by other men (1) Thinking for a while, frost seeped out of his eyes "By the way, you really haven''t slept with that Meng Xueer?" Gu Qingning couldn''t help asking again. Yang Gan had ck lines all over his head, and red at her angrily, "No, how many times do you want me to say, do I look like such a casual person?" Gu Qingning nced at him, nodded, with a serious expression, "Like, it looks pretty scumbag." She really has the ability to make him have a heart attack. Yang Gan ground his teeth, and the veins on his forehead popped out. Out of good self-cultivation, he held back his temper abruptly, "Do you need me to make you a pair of sses?" Gu Qingning snorted lightly, and made up the knife politely, "I''ll return this sentence to you. After so long, I can''t even see the reason why my own woman and you are at odds. Are your eyes covered with shit?" "..." This time, not only Yang Gan was stunned, but Fu Juncheng was also stunned, and a trace of astonishment shed across his deep eyes. After a while, heughed lowly. The way his little lion speaks is really special, so rough and cute. Yang Qian asked in a low voice, "I will investigate this matter, can you help me persuade her to stay?" Gu Qingning hooked her lips, with a yful smile in her eyes, "Stay here and quarrel with you?" Yang Gan choked, and the coldness between his brows dissipated, reced by a dejected expression, "You took me away, if my wife ran away, who would I cry to?" Unable to bear his babbling, Gu Qingning said in a cool and authentic voice, "Have you never heard of it? Distance creates beauty." "Where there is beauty, only loneliness and lovesickness are produced." After finishing speaking, Yang Gan nced at Fu Juncheng, and his tone became meaningful, "If you and Jun Cheng are separated for many days, I think you can bear it." Gu Qingning said lightly and calmly, "There''s nothing I can''t bear. Whoever leaves can still live." After the words fell, a scorching gaze fell on her, full of possessiveness. In just a moment, Fu Juncheng withdrew his gaze, and the dark and cold eyes were quenched with an obscure streamer. At this time, the door not far away opened. Yang Gan looked back. The slender figure of a woman came out of the room, holding a suitcase in her hand. His dark eyes narrowed slightly, and his face suddenly became cold. Packing so fast? She couldn''t wait to leave him. Ye Qing walked over with the suitcase, her expression was calm, the reddish eyes revealed traces of her crying just now. She kept her eyes fixed all the way, and even the extra corner of her eye was stingy with Yang Gan. Her voice was slightly hoarse when she cried, "Qingning, can we go?" Dissatisfied with being ignored by her, Yang Gan stepped forward and grabbed her hand holding the suitcase. The domineering strength did not allow Ye Qing to break free, "Where are you going?" Ye Qing lowered her eyebrows and said, "Let go." Yang Gan stared at her pale side face, couldn''t help but soften his heart, and his tone was a little gentle, "Tell me where you are going, and I will let you go." Ye Qing pursed her pink lips slightly, was silent for a while, and said in a low voice, "... City A." She was originally from City A, so she should go back and forth from wherever she came from now. Yang Gan''s ck eyes rxed, and he let go of his hand slowly. He exhorted in a hoarse voice, "Take care of yourself and pay attention to your hands." "Call me if you need anything." As he spoke, he suddenly remembered something, took out a ck card from his pocket, and stuffed it into Ye Qing''s hand. "You take this, don''t treat yourself badly in everything." Listening to his exhortations one after another, it''s a lie that Ye Qing didn''t feel touched in her heart. After all, he is someone who has loved with his life, so how could he just let it go. She looked at the ck card that was stuffed into her hand, her eyes flickered, and then put the ck card back into his hand. "No, I can take care of myself." Yang Qian frowned, and his face, which had finally eased, sank again. Knowing her stubborn temper, he directly handed the card to Gu Qingning, "Take it." Gu Qingning raised the corners of his mouth, "It''s so good, can you still get paid for making troubles in the ck market?" The muscles on Yang Gan''s face twitched, and he rolled his eyes at her. She was ashamed to mention the ck market to him. "Whatever you say, this card is for you." Gu Qingning nced over the diamond ck card, turned his eyes, and refused to take the white card. She reached out to take the ck card, and before she could warm it up, she was snatched away by a big, slender hand like jade. Gu Qingning frowned and looked at the man who snatched her card, and asked wonderingly, "Why are you snatching my card?" Although I don''t know how much his assets are, but a mere ck card should not let him grab it. Fu Juncheng stretched out his hand to embrace her, and threw the card back to Yang Gan, with a touch of jealousy in his domineering words, "You are not allowed to use cards given by other men." She can only spend his money, use his card. Gu Qingning''s mouth twitched, and he raised his head, ck and white pupils met his gaze, "Why not?" Fu Juncheng squinted his eyes, and his deep and confusing voice fell on her ear, "You like Ka so much?" Gu Qingning nodded bluntly, "I like it, who doesn''t like money." Fu Juncheng slid down his long arm, sped her slender waist firmly, and said, "Then I''ll go back and give you the card, as many cards as you want." This boldness of spending money like water. "..." Through the thin fabric, the man''s warm palm pressed against her skin, which made her heart tremble. Gu Qingning couldn''t help imagining the scene of him helping her change clothesst night, her ears turned red. She reached out and pulled Fu Juncheng''s hand away, and escaped from his arms, "Who cares about your card?" Another dog ughter. Yang Qian looked at the two flirting, and raised his hand to his forehead. These two people are really enough. Going downstairs, Yang Gan sent the three of them out the door. The car is waiting at the door. I haven''t stepped out of this vi for a long time, standing under the sun, the sun is dazzling. Ye Qing narrowed her eyes ufortably, feeling rxed andfortable after a long absence. Yang Qian put the suitcase away, and when he turned his head, he saw her slightly curved mouth and a slight smile, which hurt his heart severely. She was so happy to leave him? He stepped forward and saw Yang Gan walking towards her. Ye Qing didn''t want to entangle him too much, so she got into the car first. The next moment, a big hand blocked the door, preventing it from closing. Yang Qian bent down, Ye Qing just sat down, the man''s tall body suddenly slipped into the back seat. Familiar breath filled the tip of her nose, and the space in the car suddenly became narrow. Ye Qing moved aside, lowered her head, avoiding his sight. However, there is only so much space in the car, she has no way to retreat. Yang Gan held her face in his hand and forced her to raise her head. Their eyes met. He said with a sullen face, "Stay well in city A. If you dare to y with me and disappear, if I find you, I will suppress you every day." In bed, you can''t go anywhere." Ye Qing''s pale face blushed when she heard the back, she didn''t know if she was angry or ashamed. She cursed angrily, "Get out of here." Master Fu has a card, who wants it, hahaha Chapter 191: Chat needs to lock the door (2) Chapter 191 Chat needs to lock the door (2) Yang Gan looked at her no longer coldly, and there was an imperceptible tenderness in his gloomy eyes. He tilted his head, his iron lips pressed against her neck, and bit her hard. The tone of pretending to be fierce hides the extreme reluctance, "Don''t forget me." There was a tingling pain in his neck, Ye Qing blushed, and hit him with a soft fist. "Yang Gan, you bastard." After being punched twice, Yang Qian pulled away without pain, and then quickly closed the car door. One more look at her, and he couldn''t let her go. He turned around and walked in front of Gu Qingning, swept away the decadence just now, straightened his face, "I''ll ask you to take care of her." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, and said with a half-smile, "I heard that the best way to get out of an old rtionship is to start a new rtionship. Don''t worry, I will find her a new good man as soon as possible." Yang Ganpletely darkened his face, "..." Go to his uncle''s new good man. She definitely wanted to **** him off. He said unhappily, "No, I don''t seem to have any deep hatred with you, do I?" Is it easy for him to marry a wife? As for prying his corner like this. Gu Qingning pulled her lips, "You''d better deal with your matters first, and by the way, think carefully about whether you and that Meng Xueer..." Before she finished speaking, Yang Gan yelled back, "No, no, no." **** it. It takes him to exin it several times. Fu Juncheng came back after answering the phone, walked back to Qingning, and gave Yang Gan a cold look, "Who told you to kill her?" Yang Gan said aggrievedly, "How dare I attack her, it is clear that she bullied me unterally." This is not a high school student, he is clearly a living ancestor. Fu Juncheng didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and pulled Gu Qingning into the car. Gu Qingning wanted to sit in the back seat with Ye Qing, but was pushed into the passenger seat by Fu Juncheng. Before she could sit still, the man approached him, reached out and pulled the seat belt to help her fasten it. "Don''t move, sit down." Gu Qingning looked at the man''s approaching side face. The outline was sharp and angr, and even the jawline was extremely superior, exuding a seductive coquettish charm. She blinked, and suppressed the daze in her eyes, "Why do you insist on letting me sit here?" After fastening the seat belt, his big cold white hand slid down andnded on her waist. Eyes hit. His dark eyes were filled with tenderness, and he lowered his voice so that only the two of them could hear, "I can''t concentrate on driving without seeing you." Since he confessed his love to her, he seems to have opened up the two veins of Ren and Du. What he said can always easily disturb her mind, making her blush and heartbeat. Gu Qingning''s eyes dodged, "Fu Juncheng, I didn''t promise you anything." The implication is that she hasn''t agreed to be with him yet, so let him restrain himself. Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened, his thin lips pressed against her red ears, and his deep voice was lingering and sweet, "Why not, you promised mest night that you would love me." Gu Qingning froze all over, shrank his neck, reached out and pushed his chest, "Hurry up and drive, I won''t be able to catch theer." They were on his private jet, how could they not catch up. Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, his eyes slid past her red ears, and he stopped teasing her no more. Close the door, and he goes around to the other side and gets in. Putting on his seat belt, he starts the car and drives away. Ye Qing looked at the man standing outside through the car window, her misty eyes trembling. Yang Gan looked at the disappearing figure of the car, with a trace of bitterness in the corner of his mouth. He turned around and walked back to the vi, went upstairs, and walked directly into Ye Qing''s room. Since she had a conflict with him, she moved from their bedroom to this guest room. He wandered around, his eyes stopped on the things on the bedside table, and he walked over quickly. Under the bright light, the diamond ring shone brightly, and the ring was engraved with his initials. This cruel woman actually left their wedding ring here. Yang Gan picked up the ring, his heart was filled with anger, and he suddenly regretted letting her go. Stupid woman, when he settles things here, he insists on punishing her severely. He squeezed the ring tightly, and a dark look appeared in his eyes. ¡­ Walking into Fu Juncheng''s private jet, Lin Fang and Lu Nan were already waiting inside. Seeing Gu Qingning, Lin Fang''s eyes lit up, and he got up and wanted to get closer. "Sister Ning, you can be regarded as showing up. I thought you were detained in the Yang family." A cold and sharp gaze shot towards him, Lin Fang stopped, saw the man standing behind Gu Qingning, and smiled embarrassingly. "That''s right, with Lord Cheng here, forgive me and no one will dare to detain you." After ttering, he quickly fled back to his seat. terrible. The cold air, like a mobile air conditioner, froze to death. Gu Qingning walked towards Lin Fang and the others. Just two steps away, a big hand grabbed her back cor. No need to look back, she knows who it is. "Fu Juncheng, what do you mean?" Bullying her addicted? Fu Junchengughed lowly, hooked her long arms around her waist, and led her to the back lounge. A low alcoholic voice sounded in her ear, "I want to talk to you alone." Alone? Just the two of them? Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered slightly, twisting her body and struggling to escape. Fu Juncheng sped her hand, quickened his pace, and his low maic voice was tinged with a dangerous hoarseness, "Don''t move around, you are responsible for the fire." Gu Qingning''s eyes widened suddenly, he could say such words, how shameless would he be? In a daze, she was dragged and hugged into the lounge. Lu Nan was reading a book, and when he saw Lin Fang fleeing back, he smiled faintly. It seems that Brother Fang is also quite timid. He nced sideways, caught sight of Ye Qing who walked inst, and asked casually, "Brother Fang, who is thatdy?" "Which one?" Lin Fang followed his line of sight, turned his probing eyes on Ye Qing''s face, and frowned. This person looks familiar. Gu Qingning was dragged away by Fu Juncheng, so Ye Qing had no choice but to ask Lin Fang. "Hello, can I sit here?" Lin Fang nodded, showing a friendly smile, "Yes, sit wherever you want." Ye Qing stepped forward and sat down on the empty chair across the aisle. Diagonally opposite her are Lin Fang and Lu Nan. Lin Fang nced at her, stroked his chin in thought. This woman looked familiar, he must have seen it somewhere. where? ¡­ At this moment, in the lounge. The surrounding curtains are closed tightly, and the light is dim. "Click." Hearing the sound of the lock being locked, Gu Qingning''s heart skipped a beat. With her back against the door, she looked up at the man in front of her, her tall and straight body carrying a strong sense of oppression. Gu Qingning''s brows and eyes were indifferent, and her calm voice could not detect any emotion, "Do you need to lock the door for chatting?" Fu Juncheng put his hands on her side, palms against the door, and said in a hoarse voice, "Who told you to keep avoiding me." Gu Qingning''s expression froze slightly, is she to me? Sheughed angrily, "Since when did I avoid you?" Chapter 192: What the **** is the first hand (3) Chapter 192 What is the first hand (3) Sheughed angrily, "Since when did I avoid you?" Fu Juncheng pointed out directly, "After you woke up in the morning." Facing his resentful eyes, Gu Qingning paused, raised her hand and scratched her head. "You have to let me think about it, think about it." How can someone ask if they want to be together as soon as theye up, how does she answer this. Fu Juncheng stared darkly at her small face as clear as jade, not letting go of the slightest expression on her face. He bent down and pressed against her forehead, "Then give me a deadline." The clear breath is domineering and powerful, which can easily arouse her emotions. Gu Qingning leaned back, and covered the back of her head with her big bony hands to prevent her from bumping into the door. However, in this way, the two got closer, as if she was held in his arms. She sighed, and said in a drawn-out tone with a trace of helplessness, "Hey, Fu Juncheng, how could you be like this." Fu Juncheng smiled and rubbed the tip of her nose, "You also took the first hand, and you took the first kiss away too. Ningning, there is no such thing as you. After taking advantage of me, you will not recognize anyone." First, hand? Gu Qingning was almost choked to death by saliva, forgive her for herck of knowledge, what the **** is a beginner? She curled her lips, "Don''t lie to me, you have grown up so much, haven''t you ever held a woman''s hand?" Fu Juncheng frowned coldly, and asked solemnly, "Does my mother, grandma, and my grandma count?" As soon as he spoke, his warm breath sprayed on her face, and Gu Qingning couldn''t calm down anymore. She put her hand on his chest, barely pushed him away, and emphasized, "I''m talking about women other than your family members." Fu Juncheng looked directly at her with a rare serious expression, "Only you." Gu Qingning was startled, looked at him suspiciously, and snorted softly, "I don''t believe it." Paused, she saidzily, "Yang Gan has an ex-girlfriend, and you are not a few years younger than him. It''s normal to have a girlfriend." Hearing this, Fu Juncheng suddenly withdrew his arms around her waist, and pressed her into his arms, wishing to rub her into his flesh and blood. His deep eyes reflected her delicate little face, and his voice was hoarse and seductive, "No, before you, I never had a woman, and I didn''t even pay a second nce." Gu Qingning''s struggling movements froze, and she raised her eyes to look at him, her clear eyes were shining with stars, "The kind of one who indulges overnight, don''t you even apud for love?" As she spoke, she pped her hands together. "ž~ž~" Fu Juncheng''s face darkened, and he suddenly understood Yang Gan''s mood when she asked him if he had slept with Meng Xueer. It''s really frustrating. He squinted his eyes, with a dangerous dark color shining in the depths, "Who taught you this mess?" Seeing that he was a little angry, Gu Qingning said truthfully, "I saw it on variety shows." Fu Juncheng''s brows showed a bit of sullenness, and he said in a low voice, "Don''t look at those messy things in the future." Gu Qingning said "Oh", and did not forget to ask again, "Is there any?" Fu Juncheng closed his eyes, and the big hand around her waist wanted to pinch her porcin white neck. She is angry with him, isn''t she? He opened his eyes, his eyes were gloomy, "I am in your heart, is that the kind of person who is promiscuous?" Sensing the cold breath on his body, Gu Qingning''s long eyshes trembled slightly, and she pursed her lower lip. She muttered in a low voice, "I''ll just ask, what are you trying to do to me?" "..." Fu Juncheng wasughed at by her, and she was wronged. Shouldn''t he be the one who should be wronged? He stretched out his hand and pinched her face, with a sense of punishment, "You **** me off, what good is it for you, huh?" Chapter 193: This is my answer (1) Chapter 193 This is my answer (1) He let go of his hand, and a red mark appeared on his fair skin. Fu Juncheng looked at it, and suddenly felt distressed again, and his slightly cool fingertips gently rubbed the red mark. "Don''t change the subject for me, give me a deadline." How to go around, back to this question again. Gu Qingning was worried, and looked at him with a frown. After thinking about it, she hesitated and said, "Wait until I finish college?" Wouldn''t it take four years? In case she bes a graduate student, a Ph.D., or goes abroad to study, it will be in the foreseeable future. It is estimated that the day lily is cold, and the two of them are still walking around. Fu Juncheng immediately objected, "No, it''s too long." Gu Qingning didn''t know whether tough or cry, "What are you doing in such a hurry? Could it be that others hate marriage, and you hate marriage?" Fu Juncheng moved his fingertips down, pinched her chin lightly, his dark eyes shed a seductive light, "Yes, I wish I could marry you back now." Straightforward words, pious and affectionate. Unfamiliar throbbing surged into her heart again, Gu Qingning froze the yful smile in her eyes, and hastily turned her head to look away. After a while, she spoke in a very soft voice, without the looseness before, "Fu Juncheng, I have never been in a rtionship before, and I don''t understand what it should be like when two people are together." Fu Juncheng raised the corner of his mouth and said "um". "Exactly, let''s study together." Gu Qingning raised his head, looked into his deep pupils, with a calm expression, "Yang Gan and Ye Qing used to be in love, but now they are getting divorced, you say, if we are together, in the future if..." Fu Juncheng flicked her forehead with his fingers, and interrupted, "I am not Yang Qian, and you are not Ye Qing, this assumption is not valid." He paused, his voice was low and hoarse, "Ningning, don''t try to change the subject, as smart as you, can''t you see my feelings for you clearly?" Gu Qingning''s heart was shocked, and his eyes gradually becamex. Why can he always see through her thoughts? In front of him, she seems to have been stripped clean, and she can''t hide anything from him. Frankly speaking, she doesn''t reject him, and maybe she likes him a little bit. Every time he appears, she feels inexplicably at ease. Even, in the past few days, she has vaguely discovered a not-so-good phenomenon, she is actually addicted to the clear breath on his body. With him around, the "insomnia" thing rarely entangles her. Thinking of this, she looked at the stern face in front of her, and thest hesitation in her heart was dispelled. The corners of her mouth were raised slightly, with her usualzy expression, "Fu Juncheng, I''m used to doing whatever I want, so." She paused, Fu Juncheng''s eyes dimmed, he vaguely guessed something, but he didn''t dare to confirm it. He eagerly urged, "So what?" Gu Qingningughed, took the initiative to hold his hand, stretched his fingers, and sped it tightly. "This is my answer." Fu Juncheng stared nkly at the sped hands of the two, as if something exploded in his heart, and his cold heart turned into a pool of spring water, making his mind flutter. There was a strong smile in his eyes, he held her hand back, pulled her into his arms. The cold breath enveloped her again, Gu Qingning quickly pressed against his chest. "Don''t be happy, I haven''t finished talking yet." One second in heaven, the next second in hell, Fu Juncheng experienced the feeling of ups and downs for the first time. He frowned, "You just promised, you can''t go back on your word." Gu Qingning smiled helplessly, "I didn''t say I would go back on my word, what are you in a hurry for?" Fu Juncheng hugged her slender waist tightly, "What else, tell me quickly." already agreed to be with him, Gu Qingning didn''t hold back, and obediently leaned in his arms. She said softly, "Until my college entrance examination is over, no one is allowed to know about our rtionship." Fu Juncheng heaved a sigh of relief, it''s better not to go back on his word. He raised his eyebrows and jokingly said, "Then do I be your underground lover?" "Don''t want to?" Gu Qingning moved her wrist slightly, trying to break free from his hand, "Forget it, just pretend that I didn''t say anything just now." Fu Juncheng held her hand tightly, lowered his head and moved closer, just barely touching those delicate red lips. Heughed, his voice was seductive, "I have promised, there is no reason to go back on my word." Gu Qingning smiled lightly, raised his hand and grabbed his cor, his eyes suddenly became fierce and cool, "If you dare to provoke other women, I''ll kill you." The warning from her was always arrogant and domineering, with destructive determination and earnestness. Fu Junchengughed, and his thin lips touched her soft red lips. "Also, stay away from other men, otherwise..." "How else?" Gu Qingning was quite interested in what he hadn''t finished speaking, with a provocative smile on the corner of his mouth. "Kill me too?" Fu Juncheng retracted his long arm suddenly, the powerful force cannot be ignored, Gu Qingning almost thought that her waist was broken by him. She frowned, stretched out her hand and pushed the iron arm around her waist, "Damn it, what do you do with such force, your waist will break." Fu Juncheng remained unmoved, moved his thin lips to her ear, and said in a hoarse voice, "Otherwise until your waist is broken." "..." Gu Qingning''s fair face was flushed. Depend on. He can say such sad, sad, sick, and crazy words, which is quite reasonable. What is indifferent and restrained, distinguished and noble, not close to women, all of them are deceiving. From her point of view, she is clearly a beast in clothes. "Shameless." She reached out to push him away, bent down and slipped away from under his arms, and went straight to the luxurious sofa. Take off your shoes, lie down, and rx your whole body. Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, lifted his feet and walked over. Gu Qingning straightened her legs, upied the entire sofa, and said bluntly, "There is no ce for you, you go sit on another sofa." Fu Juncheng squinted his eyes, leaned over, and hugged her horizontally. Fast movements, done in one go. Gu Qingning flopped her legs, and turned her eyes, "You are not even willing to give me a sofa. I think you are lying when you say you like me." Fu Juncheng hugged her and sat on the sofa, sping her waist with both hands to keep her from moving. Low Maic''s voice was stained with a smile, overflowing from his throat, "Sit on myp, isn''t it morefortable than sitting on the sofa?" Gu Qingning twitched the corner of his mouth, raised his head, and looked at him with horror in his eyes, "Fu Juncheng, so you are like this, I really misjudged you before." Fu Juncheng looked down at her, with a yful smile on his lips, "What was I like before?" Gu Qingning took a look at him, and said seriously, "I used to pretend to be a man, but now I look like a hooligan." Fu Juncheng didn''t speak, but narrowed his eyes dangerously. If it weren''t for the fact that she was still young, he would let her see what a real hooligan is. The little lion that needs to be tidied up. Seeing that he was silent, Gu Qingning looked up at him, "Do you want to go back to City A or the capital?" Chapter 194: Really so cruel not to leave me (2) Chapter 194 Really so cruel not to leave me (2) Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows lightly, his dark eyes sparkled with a smile, "If you keep me, I will stay." Gu Qingning yed with his fingers, and replied casually, "Then you can go back." Theplexion is like jade, the fingers are slender, and even the curved knuckles are perfect and exquisite. She, who is not considered a hand-controller, feels that this big hand is like a finely crafted work of art. It doesn''t matter if you are good-looking, your hands are so good-looking, so let others live. Fu Juncheng was not annoyed either, with a faint smile showing a trace ofziness, "All right, since you don''t want to see me, then I''d better go back to the capital." "Bon voyage," she said. The smile between Fu Juncheng''s brows disappeared, and a sharp arc appeared on his thin lips. He grabbed her hand and approached her face, "Are you so cruel not to leave me?" Gu Qingning tilted his head, avoiding the warm breath, the corners of his lips curled up, "Don''t stay." After the words fell, her shoulders sank. The slightly cool thin lips brushed her cheeks vaguely, her breath was hot and seductive. "This ount is saved first, and we will settle it slowlyter." Hearing his implication, Gu Qingning''s face became hot, and he said unwillingly to be outdone, "It''s a good idea, just wait slowly." Fu Juncheng smiled, and said in a low voice, "The old man broke his waist and hasn''t been discharged from the hospital yet. I have to go back and have a look." Gu Qingning frowned, "Grandpa Tao was injured?" Fu Juncheng shook his head and exined, "It''s not my grandfather, it''s my grandfather." "Very serious?" "It''s okay, but I need to rest for two or three months." After all, I am an old man, and it is harder to recover from bumps and bumps than young people. I have been injured for a hundred days, and this time I fell to my waist. I have to rest for a while to avoid seque. Gu Qingning nodded and didn''t speak any more. The extended silence spread between the two, but there was a little more warmth. Fu Juncheng looked at the person in his arms with lingering gaze, he couldn''t get enough of it. Fortunately, he came to City J, fortunately, he took the initiative to attack... Most importantly, luckily she agreed. ¡­ Outside the lounge. Lin Fang crossed his legs and rested his forehead with one hand, as if he was thinking about some important issue. Suddenly, he straightened his back, his eyes sparkled. He remembered who she was, so he just said, she looked familiar. "Emily?" Hearing someone calling her, Ye Qing subconsciously looked over. Seeing an unfamiliar face, she was slightly surprised. "you are?" Lin Fang raised his eyebrows and smiled slightly, "We met before, you forgot?" Ye Qing was stunned, blinked, "Huh?" "Three years ago, on a rainy day, on the side of the road, you bought me stomach medicine for me. Think about it carefully." Lin Fang reminded. Ye Qing thought about it seriously, looking at his face, the vague memory gradually became clear. "It is you." Lin Fangughed, "Could it be me, I left the money for the stomach medicine at the front desk of your gallery, have you received it yet?" Ye Qing pursed her lips and smiled, then nodded, "It''s just a box of stomach medicine, why do you need to make a special trip?" Lin Fangdao, "That won''t work, you brave the rain to help me buy stomach medicine, no matter what, I owe you a favor, and the money for the medicine must be paid back." He changed the subject and asked curiously, "Are you friends with our sister Ning?" Ye Qing said "hmm". Lin Fang looked away and noticed her right hand. "What''s wrong with your hand, is it hurt?" "Um." "By the way, why did you suddenly disappear a year ago, and haven''t seen your paintings?" Ye Qing was stunned, and suddenly remembered the point she had overlooked just now, "How do you know my English name?" She opened the gallery with the name "Ye Qing", and she has never disclosed her English name to the outside world. "I''m just asking, I don''t know how to pay back your medicine money." Lin Fangughed. "Am I lucky to meet the mysterious painter Emily on the road?" Ye Qing smiled faintly, "You should call me Ye Qing instead of Emily." She can no longer hold a paintbrush, and the glory that belongs to the name Emily can no longer continue. Thinking that she wanted to keep a mysterious and low profile, Lin Fang smiled and nodded, "You are two years older than me, so let me call you Sister Qing." Ye Qing smiled, "Yes." Lin Fang introduced familiarly, "My name is Lin Fang, his name is Lu Nan, and we are all from Ning Jie." His temperament is very straightforward, talking to him is very easy, there is no pressure, Ye Qing pursed her lips. "You are older than Qingning, why do you call her Sister Ning?" Lin Fang shrugged, spread his hands and smiled, "No way, Sister Ning''s force value is too high, and her aura is too strong." Ye Qing has also seen Gu Qingning''s skills before. Really good. Even Yang Gan is estimated to lose a little bit. Lu Nan looked away from the book, turned his head to look at the direction where he was resting, and asked worriedly, "Brother Fang, Sister Ning hasn''te out, is something going to happen?" The man following Sister Ning looked very difficult to mess with. Lin Fang leaned back, took a few sips of iced coffee, "Sister Ning is definitely fine, I just know that if we bother you, it must be us." Any fool can see what Master Cheng has in mind for Sister Ning. It''s not that he thought his life was too long, and he sent him to the door to be beaten. "..." Lu Nan looked away silently, and continued to read. ¡­ Two hourster, the ne arrived in City A. After greeting Gu Qingning, Lin Fang led Lu Nan out of the way first. In the blink of an eye, the two of them had already disappeared. Gu Qingning withdrew her gaze and looked at Ye Qing who was pulling the suitcase. "Is there a ce to live?" Ye Qing smiled and nodded, "I invite you to my house for dinner some other day." Gu Qingning smiled, "Okay." Ye Qing looked at Fu Juncheng, nodded slightly, and finally looked at Gu Qingning, "Chat on WeChat." "Um." Ye Qing pulled the suitcase and left. For a while, only Fu Juncheng and Gu Qingning were left. "I have ss in the afternoon, so I''m leaving first." Saying that, Gu Qingning lifted her foot and was about to slip away. Before the footsteps fell, he was snatched back by the people behind him. A pair of iron arms wrapped around her slender waist, domineering and powerful. Gu Qingning didn''t bother to break free, raised her head, looked directly into the man''s smiling eyes, "Hurry up and let go, don''t make mete for ss." Fu Juncheng frowned, and looked at her with a half-smile, "You are really willing." Patting buttocks is about to leave. Not at all conscious of being his girlfriend. Gu Qingning sneered, "It''s not like you won''te back, why should I be reluctant..." The unfinished words were blocked by the man''s slightly cool lips, Gu Qingning''s eyes widened, looking at the handsome face close at hand, he could clearly see her shy appearance from the bottom of his eyes. Unlike a man who learns without a teacher, Gu Qingning passively epted his kiss, her legs were a little weak. After the kiss was over, Fu Juncheng pressed her into his arms, and a gleam of rity shed through his dark eyes. His low voice was **** and hoarse, "Go to school obediently and wait for me toe back." Gu Qingning buried her head in his chest, calming her disordered breathing, her weak legs were almost unsteady. Chapter 195: Just blow up your phone (3) Chapter 195 It¡¯s okay to blow up your phone (3) For a moment, she almost thought she was going to suffocate due tock of oxygen. Fu Juncheng raised his hand to caress her long hair, lowered his head and kissed the tips of her red ears, "I really want to bring you back to the capital together." Gu Qingning''s thick eyshes trembled, and said in a muffled voice, "You think beautifully." After calming down and breathing, she raised her head and poked the big hand on her waist, "Let go." Fu Juncheng brushed away the broken hair from her ear, and asked, "Call me at night." Gu Qingning snorted, "I''ll talk about it when I have time." Fu Juncheng squinted his eyes, and his tone suddenly became deep, "It seems that you n to go back to the capital with me." As he spoke, he made a gesture to carry her back to the ne. Gu Qingning put her toes on the ground, and said dumbfoundedly, "Don''t make trouble, I''ll call you at night, just explode your phone." Fu Juncheng smiled with satisfaction, and then let her go. He handed her the backpack, "Let''s go, lest I regret not letting you go." Gu Qingning took the backpack and casually threw it on his shoulder, "Let''s go." The moment she turned around, a little bit of reluctance welled up in her heart, and she quickly suppressed it again. Fu Juncheng watched her walk away until her back disappeared from sight, then turned and walked back to the ne. ¡­ In the afternoon, Gu Qingning appeared in the ssroom on time. The whole ss was silent. Gu Qingning pulled out the chair and sat down, then stuffed the schoolbag into the drawer. Sun Qiaoqiao came back to her senses, and approached with a smile, "Qingning, you are finally back." The tone of exmation, those who didn''t know thought she had been gone for ten years. Gu Qingning smiled helplessly, it seemed like she hadn''te all morning. Chu Xu and Yao Dong also came over, looking excited. "Sister Ning, do you know how many points you scored in this test?" Chu Xu couldn''t hold back his excitement. Gu Qingning took out her mobile phone and asked casually, "How much?" Chu Xu raised his head, extremely proud, "745." Others saw it, and those who didn¡¯t know thought it was his test score. The rest of the ss also looked excited, with a feeling of tion. Their ss is ranked No. 1 in the city, and they are very popr. "Oh." Gu Qingning''s expression was t, and he didn''t appear very happy, as if it was expected. other people,"¡­" Is it so Buddhist? Chu Xu scratched his head, put his hands on the table, and looked at her suspiciously, "No, sister Ning, with a score of 745, you are the number one in the whole grade or in the city. You overwhelm all the top students in middle school, why aren''t you excited at all?" Gu Qingning swiped her phone and gave him a sideways nce, "Why are you excited?" It''s not like winning the lottery. Chu Xu, "..." The world of Xueshen is indeed beyond theirprehension. Sun Qiaoqiao said seriously, "Qingning, do you know that there is a word that is very suitable to describe your current appearance." "Um?" Sun Qiaoqiao said clearly, "Versailles." Gu Qingning said "oh" again, then looked at the phone. She looked at her phone and asked, "How did you do in the exam?" When mentioning the exam results, Chu Xu narrowed his eyes with a smile, "Thanks to Sister Tuo Ning, this exam is not bad, 560." He is not particrly good at partial subjects. The main reason before was that he didn''t study hard. Recently, Gu Qingning helped him make up for it. Many of the questions were simr to what she taught. This time the results were beyond his expectations. His father was happy, and directly gave him a generous bonus, and his small coffers were enriched again. Gu Qingning nodded, and shifted her gaze to Sun Qiaoqiao and Yao Dong. Their grades were much better than Chu Xu''s before. "What about you two?" Sun Qiaoqiao, "I am 575." Yao Dong, "584." Gu Qingning pulled his lips and smiled, "Yes, there is progress." Receiving her praise, Yao Dong and the others smiled. After being happy, Sun Qiaoqiao said very soberly, "But it''s still a long way from A University, and we still have to work hard." Yao Dong and Chu Xu looked at each other with determination in each other''s eyes. Really need to work hard. Chu Xu rested his chin with one hand, and asked suddenly, "Sister Ning, are you sure you''re sure you''ve applied for an A university? You won''t choose to study abroad in the end, right?" Based on her grades and family background, it is also possible to go to a university abroad. Gu Qingning''s eyes paused for a moment, and he said two words, "No." Although Sun Qiaoqiao is very nervous, she is still very careful at certain times. No, Gu Qingning could sense the change in her mood from the tone of her voice. "Qing Ning, you said that you were not interested in applying for A University before, why do you feel that you have suddenly be determined?" Gu Qingning pressed the fingertips of the phone for a while, his eyebrows and eyes were loose, "Is there any?" Sun Qiaoqiao nodded, "Yes." Chu Xu suddenly remembered an interesting incident, and interjected, "By the way, Sister Ning, do you know where your five-point deduction is?" "where?" "Your Chinese is 145, and your handwriting is too ugly, so you just..." After speaking, Chu Xu covered his mouth andughed. In this way, the whole school knew that Sister Ning was defeated by her handwriting. "Poof." There were forbearableughter all around, no sarcasm, just in amused. They finally have a certain aspect that isparable to Xue Shen. At least, learning the words of God is uglier than them. Gu Qingning''s forehead twitched, looking a little depressed. Sun Qiaoqiao reached out and patted her on the shoulder, andforted her, "Qingning, don''t be sad, in fact your handwriting is not that bad, it''s just that the handwriting was a little blurry when doing the questions, maybe the teacher didn''t see the answer clearly. " "Sister Ning, how about we go and buy you some copybooks?" These reckless words must havee from Chu Xu. Gu Qingning picked up a textbook and threw it in his arms casually, "Let me beat you." Chu Xu caught the textbook and narrowed his eyes with a smile. Right after the second ss, Gu Qingning was called to the office. In addition to Xu An, there is also a Chinese teacher. "ssmate Gu, the teacher knows that you have excellent grades. You can see that you have scored full marks in other subjects, except Chinese." The Chinese teacher looked at Gu Qingning with regret and regret. She raised her sses on the bridge of her nose and said, "It''s just a little bit close. If you work harder, you can definitely get full marks." "..." Gu Qingning nced at the report card in his hand, feeling the urge to tear it up. The Chinese teacher went on to say, "Student Gu, there is an old saying that goes well, seeing characters is like seeing people. If you have nothing to do, you can practice copybooks. Diligence can make up for your weakness. The teacher believes in you. As long as you write neatly and beautifully, I will definitely get full marks in the next exam." Gu Qingning, "...I will try my best." Besides, Xu An tried his best to hold back hisughter. After a while, Gu Qingning came out of the office with a gloomy look on his face. When she thinks of the word "copybook", she gets annoyed. She stuffed the report card into her pocket, and walked back to the ssroom with a stack of papers. In the corridor, she met Duan Yuxuan. When passing by, a steady voice came, "Congrattions." Chapter 196: To meet someone, of course (1) Chapter 196 Of course to meet someone (1) Gu Qingning paused, and Duan Yuxuan stopped at the same time. Eyes met. Duan Yuxuan raised his chin, squinted his eyes, and still had that lofty look, "I heard that you got the first ce in the city. Congrattions." Gu Qingning withdrew her gaze, said "Oh" in a light tone, and then walked away. Duan Yuxuan, "..." Depend on. Than him. ¡­ The capital. In the VIP ward, two bodyguards in ck stood guard at the door. "Grandpa, you should rest here for half a month, don''t rush out of the hospital." Qi Xuan sat by the bed, peeling apples while talking. Mr. Fu picked up the remote control and kept changing the channel, looking a little bored, "It''s too boring here, anyway, there is a doctor at home, so it''s the same when you go home to rest." Qi Xuan smiled helplessly, "I can''t make the decision. You can talk to Ah Cheng. If he agrees to discharge you, I will definitely not stop you." Turning up the news channel, Mr. Fu put down the remote control and nced at her, "Don''t mention him to me, that brat has gone somewhere, and he hasn''t even seen a shadow of him until now." "Grandpa, you have wronged Ah Cheng. He came over immediately after you were injured, and stayed with you overnight in the hospital." Qi Xuan put down the fruit knife, stuck a piece of apple with a fork, and handed it to Mr. Fu. Master Fu reached out to take the fork, and snorted softly, but couldn''t hide the smile on his face. "Master Cheng." The voice of the bodyguard sounded at the door. Said Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived. Qi Xuan looked towards the door, and a tall and stalwart figure of a man came in from outside. "I was talking about you, and you came." Fu Juncheng approached, raised his eyebrows lightly, and looked at the old man, his expression was okay. "Ah Cheng, why is there a button missing in your shirt?" As a designer, Qi Xuan has sharp eyes and carefully found that Fu Juncheng''s shirt was missing a button. "And the shirt is still wrinkled like this, who did you fight with?" Hearing this, Mr. Fu raised his eyelids and began to look at him seriously. Fu Juncheng looked indifferent, "I stained something, and I tore it off." Qi Xuan gave him a meaningful look, and smiled with pink lips, "Really?" As far as his cleanliness is concerned, if the clothes are really stained and wrinkled like this, how can he keep wearing them all the time. Ah. A man''s mouth, a deceiving ghost. Fu Juncheng didn''t change his face, and changed the subject without any trace, "Aren''t you going to City A?" Qi Xuan took a bite of the apple, "What about grandpa?" "The doctors and nurses at home are ready, and I will help grandpa go through the discharge procedurester." Knowing that the old man couldn''t stay in the hospital, Fu Juncheng had already arranged everything before he came. Master Fu listened, with a satisfied smile on his face. Qi Xuan said, "Well then, Grandpa, I''ll bring Hengheng back to see you in a few days." If the old man hadn''t been injured suddenly, she would have arrived in City A this morning, and the little guy Heng Heng would probably be upset if he didn''t see her. Old Master Fu nodded, "Remember to bring the toys I bought for Hengheng to him." Qi Xuan smiled and said hello. ¡­ Hearing the news that the old man was injured, Xi Nai and Gu Zhao made an appointment to visit him. He oftenes to the mansion, and Xi Nai is already familiar with it. Find the old man''s bedroom, the door is not closed. "Boom¡ª" Xinai reached out and knocked on the door, looking into the room with smiling eyes. "Grandpa Fu, can wee in?" Inside, Mr. Fu was talking with Fu Juncheng. When he saw the two of them, he said in an easy-going tone, "It''s you two,e in quickly." Xi Nai smiled, and walked into the room with Gu Zhao one after the other. Seeing that Fu Juncheng was also there, Gu Zhao''s eyes flickered. It seems that the second brother''s worries are superfluous, the person who went to J City with Ning Er is not Jun Cheng. "Grandpa Fu, how is your health? Are you feeling better?" Master Fu waved his hand, "It''s nothing serious, just rest for a while." At this time, Qi Xuan walked in from the outside. A pair of beautiful eyes swept over the two of Xi Nai, and smiled, "When did you twoe?" "Just came." Xi Nai looked at her, saw that she was fully dressed, and asked casually, "Are you going out?" Qi Xuan nodded, "Go to City A." Xinai folded her arms around her chest, and smiled, "You two have an appointment, and you want to go back to City A together?" Is city A a treasurednd of geomantic omen? One or two get together. Qi Xuan showed doubts, "Who else wants to go to City A?" Gu Zhaowen said, "Me." "What time is your flight?" "Two hourster." Qi Xuanughed softly, "It''s such a coincidence, me too. I didn''t expect that we would be on the same ne." Gu Zhao smiled lightly, "It''s really a coincidence, are you going to pick up Hengheng?" Qi Xuan shook her head, and said sinctly, "The market in City A is good, and there are several work projects there. I n to settle there with Hengheng for a while." When Xi Nai heard this, he nced at Fu Juncheng from the corner of his eye, with a narrow smile in his eyes, "Ah Cheng, don''t you want to go to City A too?" Fu Juncheng did not speak, but shot him coldly. "Isn''t the matter in City A already dealt with, what are you going to do in City A?" Mr. Fu looked at his grandson and asked in puzzlement. Although Lao Tao and the others are in City A, he has been in City A for a long time this time, and I have never seen him stay there for so long before. Xi Nai said quietly, "Of course it''s to meet someone." After the words came out, the room fell into an eerie silence. Qi Xuan smiled knowingly, but Gu Zhao''s expression froze. Fu Juncheng looked at Xi Nai coldly, with a hint of warning. He gave the order to evict the guest in a cold voice, "It''s okay, you can get out." Having been used to being threatened by him since she was a child, Xi Nai has long been a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. "I''m here to visit Grandpa Fu, and I haven''t chatted with Grandpa Fu yet." After speaking, he moved closer to Mr. Fu, seeking shelter. Mr. Fu has been in the shopping mall for decades, and he has be a good old fox. His wise eyes nced at the few of them, and he immediately noticed something tricky. Did not ask Fu Juncheng directly, he turned his head to look at Xi Nai, "Anai, who are you talking about?" "yes¡­" Xi Nai was about to speak excitedly, but was interrupted by a sinister voice, "Xi, Nai." Xi Nai''s back felt cold, heughed dryly, and changed his tune, "No one, Grandpa Fu, I made up nonsense." Grandpa Fu nced at Fu Juncheng, then turned to look at Xi Nai, "Anai, Grandpa Fu will support you, don''t be afraid, say it boldly, I''ll see who dares to do anything to you." The eye knife shot from the opposite side was extremely cold, as if it was going to pierce him out of several blood holes. Xi Naiughed awkwardly, "Grandpa Fu, there is really no one, I was just joking." Grandpa Fu squinted at him, and directly exposed his lie, "You really think your grandpa Fu is old, so you can be deceived?" Before the words finished, the cell phone rang, and Xi Nai was relieved. Gu Zhao took out his mobile phone and saw the caller ID with a gentle smile on his face. He pressed the switch, "Ning''er." Chapter 197: Dont hit her mind (2) Chapter 197 Don''t hit her (2) There was no deliberately lowered voice, everyone else heard it. Fu Juncheng''s eyes moved slightly, and a glint of streamer slipped through the depths. Xi Nai and Qi Xuan looked at each other, and their eyes drifted in the direction of Fu Juncheng in unison. Master Fu noticed every subtle movement. I don''t know what the person on the other end of the phone said, but Gu Zhao responded softly, "Yes, how many do you want?" On the other end of the phone, Gu Qingning nced at Chu Xu and the others, "Five." Gu Zhao said in a loving tone, "Okay, I''ll bring it for you when I go back tonight." Before chatting for a few words, Gu Qingning still had something to do, so he hung up the phone first. Gu Zhao put away his phone, looked up and found that Xi Nai was staring at him. He asked knowingly, "Sister Qingning''s phone number?" Gu Zhao nodded. "What do you want?" Gu Zhao bent his lips, with a bit of pride in his brows, "Her ssmate wants to see my concert, and she wants a few tickets." The feeling of being needed by his family, Ning''er, is super cool. Master Fu suddenly asked, "Azhao, don''t you only have two older brothers?" "There is also a younger sister who disappeared when she was born and was just found recently." Gu Zhao exined lightly. Xi Nai took his words and said, "Grandpa Fu, Ah Zhao''s younger sister is very pretty, she is a very special little girl." Old Master Fu said meaningfully, and joked, "Anai, it''s rare to see you so full of praise for a girl. You must be the girl you like, right?" The surrounding temperature suddenly turned cold, carrying a murderous aura. Xi Nai Petrochemical nced at Fu Juncheng. That face was as cold as ice. He groaned secretly in his heart, "Grandpa Fu, don''t be joking, Azhao is here, if he misunderstands that I covet his sister, he might be in a hurry with me." It''s your grandson who fell in love with her sister, and he won''t take the me for it. Master Fuughed heartily, looked at Fu Juncheng, and tried calmly, "A Cheng, have you met Ah Zhao''s sister?" Four pairs of eyes looked at him together, with curiosity and gloating. Fu Juncheng pursed his thin lips slightly, and gave a faint "um". "Is it really as good as Anais said? So special?" Mr. Fu asked this question, and something changed invisibly. Qi Xuan''s shoulders shook slightly, and she tried her best to hold back a smile. Her grandfather is smart, and it is not so easy to hide it from him. "Um." is still a simple syble, which fully reflects his cherishing words like gold. Master Fu''s eyes lit up, and there was some drama. He wanted to continue asking, but the person beside him stood up suddenly, with indifferent eyes, "Grandpa, it''s almost time, you should rest." Mr. Fu just wanted to say that he was not sleepy, but Fu Juncheng and his group walked out. "Grandpa Fu, take a good rest, we wille to have tea with you some other day." "Eh, no, you guys..." Things haven''t been rified yet, Mr. Fu naturally doesn''t want them to leave so quickly. Unfinished words were blocked by the closed door, Mr. Fuughed angrily. These bastards. He moved his mind slightly, reached out to pick up the phone, and muttered while flipping through the address book, "If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask my inws." A Cheng has been living with his inws for a while, so they must know something about what''s going on. The phone was connected quickly, and his voice was loud, "Old Tao, how are you doing?" Far away in City A, when receiving a call from Mr. Fu, Mr. Tao was slightly surprised. Listening to the angry voice on the phone, he was a little relieved, "Old Fu, I was thinking about going to the capital to visit you. I heard that you broke your waist, is it all right?" Master Fu smiled, "It''s nothing serious, just take some medicine and rest in bed." "That''s good." Mr. Tao said warmly, "Why did you suddenly think of calling me?" "Old Tao, does Gu Zhao have a younger sister?" Mr. Fu has a straight temper and speaks even more straight. Old Master Tao was stunned for a moment, then realized something, andughed, "Old Fu, you are well-informed about this news, you know it so soon." "What, Lingtong ass?" Mr. Fu said angrily, "Xuanxuan and Anai leaked their words in front of me, but they were too timid to say anything because of Cheng''s fright, so I called ask you." Old Master Tao chuckled and took a sip of tea, "I''ve met Ah Zhao''s younger sister, and she came to my house a few days ago. The little girl is quite nice." Hearing the word "not bad" from his mouth, Mr. Fu was taken aback, "Ah Cheng liked it?" Master Tao thought for a while, and said, "Maybe, maybe, should." "..." He couldn¡¯t give an urate statement. Old Master Fu was tired from hearing it, "Then did you like it or didn''t you like it?" Old Master Tao spoke slowly and authentically, "Xiao Ning came to my house for dinner that day, and it happened to be a heavy rainstorm. When Ah Cheng heard that she had left, he went out in the rain to find someone, and finally brought her back to stay for one night." Master Fu was startled, and couldn''t help but raise his voice, "Are they living together?" "No." Old Master Tao dropped a depth charge on him without haste, "Ah Cheng gave up his room to Xiao Ning, and he lives in the guest room by himself." "..." Master Fu didn''t know what to say, the shock in his heart could not be calmed down for a long time. Looking for someone in the rain again, and giving up the room, it''s obvious that he doesn''t care. I didn''t know that the two old men were talking on the phone, but Fu Juncheng and the others were chatting downstairs. As soon as he went downstairs, Xi Nai was punched. He rubbed his painful arm and looked at Fu Juncheng with resentful eyes. Didn''t he just mention Gu Qingning, as for beating him? Qi Xuan sat on the sofa, turned her head to look at the person beside her, and said with a smile, "Azhao, find a time and ask your sister to have a meal together. I''ll treat you." Gu Zhao raised his eyebrows, "What''s your purpose?" Meeting his suspicious eyes, Qi Xuanughed and scolded, "What kind of eyes do you have? I''m not a bad person. Could it be that I can still eat your sister?" "Not necessarily." "Go away, I saw the photo of your sister wearing my dressst time. She is very suitable for wearing the dress I designed. I want to invite her to be the spokesperson." Before Gu Zhao could speak, the man who had been silent on the opposite side spoke first. There was a bit of force in the clear voice, "She''s going to take the college entrance examination, and she''s not free, so don''t get her ideas." The corners of Gu Zhao''s mouth trembled. Who is the real brother? Qi Xuan rested her chin on one hand, and looked at Fu Juncheng with a half-smile, "My brother didn''t speak, why are you in a hurry?" Fu Juncheng nced at her lightly, and said calmly, "I have invested in Queen." Qi Xuan''s smile froze, "..." Damn, ruthless. She was kicked in the head by a donkey, how could she ask him to take a stake. She gritted her teeth and said, "Then I''ll buy back the shares." Fu Juncheng said softly, "Not for sale." Qi Xuan almost spat out a mouthful of old blood in anger. She snorted softly, "Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you say it, it doesn''t count if the little girl says it." She doesn''t have the same knowledge as him, so she talks to the Lord. Chapter 198: You are so domineering and hateful (3) Chapter 198 You are so domineering and hateful (3) Fu Juncheng nced at her darkly, but didn''t speak. When it came to the college entrance examination, Xi Nai asked casually, "By the way, the college entrance examination is not far away, Ah Zhao, which university does Qingning n to apply for?" "Are you nning to study abroad?" If it is in China, the best university is of course A University. Gu Zhao shook his head, "I''m going back this time to talk to her about it. I have a rmended admission spot for University A. This time, Ning''er''s grades are the best in the city. Even Jingjiu Middle School has no one. Can bepared with her, with her grades, if she wants to apply for A university, then she can directly rmend it." Fu Juncheng leaned on the sofa, his eyebrows drooped slightly, and there was a cold arc in the corner of his mouth, exuding a bit of coldness andxity all over his body. Hearing Gu Zhao''s words, a gloomy light shed across his deep eyes. "No. 1 in the city?" Qi Xuan clicked her tongue and sighed, "Azhao, your sister''s grades are good enough, she has already caught up with you." "That''s right, Ning''er is already very good." On the way to show off his sister, Gu Zhao went farther and farther. Qi Xuan shook her head and smiled, "Sister-inw." "Actually, University A is pretty good, not inferior to those famous foreign universities." Xi Nai said. If shees to the capital, it will be very lively. Gu Zhao shrugged, with a helpless smile on his face, unable to hide his pampering, "Let''s see what Ning''er thinks, if she wants to study abroad, we have no objections, as long as she is happy." Qi Xuan nced at her watch, stood up, "It''s almost time, we should go." Gu Zhao followed and got up. Seeing this, Xi Nai teased, "A Cheng, don''t you follow?" Fu Juncheng gave him a cold look, but ignored him. Before leaving, Gu Zhao grabbed a pillow and threw it at Xi Nai. "Don''t keep making fun of my Ning''er." Xinai dodged easily, raised her hand to catch the pillow, and grinned. Sister-inws are really hard to mess with. ¡­ During dinner, the dining room was quiet. Gu Ying is at thepany, Gu Che is busy releasing an album, and Gu Zhao hasn''te back yet. For a moment, only Gu Qingning and Mr. Gu were left. Grandpa Gu looked at the girl obliquely opposite who was buried in her meal, and said in a gentle tone, "Qingning, I heard that you did well in the exam." Recalling thepliments he heard during the day, Mr. Gu showed a rare smile on his face. Gu Qingning held the chopsticks, picked up a mouthful of food and put it into his mouth. No extra words, she just hummed. Old Master Gu asked again, "I heard that you are going to attend the exchange meeting in a few days?" Gu Qingning smiled from the bottom of his heart, he had heard quite a lot. She still responded lightly, "Yes." At this moment, the butler''s voice sounded from outside. "Master, Miss Ruan." The sound of footsteps approaching, and the sound of "da da" from the high heels was very harsh. Gu Qingning raised his eyes and nced, only to see that Gu Hai brought a woman back. The woman is in her thirties, with a beautiful appearance, fairplexion, hair tied behind her head, and avender suit skirt that outlines a graceful figure. The woman was carrying the bag in one hand, while holding Gu Hai''s arm in the other, the rtionship between the two was ready to emerge. Gu Qingning looked away, and a sneer shed in his eyes. Just divorced Cheng Yu, it was fast enough to find a new wife so quickly. "dad." "Uncle Gu." Master Gu nodded, "Have you eaten yet? If not, let''s eat together." "No, we ate outside." Gu Haihai said while looking at Gu Qingning, and said softly, "Qingning, this is your Aunt Ruan, please say hello." Gu Qingning put down his chopsticks, reached out and took two paper towels to wipe his mouth, then leaned back. She tapped the table with her fingertips, and nced at the two of them indifferently, and finally her gaze stayed on the woman. The cool eyes are very prating, giving people a sense of oppression invisibly. The woman withdrew her hand on Gu Hai''s arm, smiled slightly, and said neither humble nor overbearing, "Hello, Qingning, my name is Ruan Youmeng, and I''m your father''s fianc¨¦e." The Ruan family? Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, another business marriage. She didn''t speak, she turned her gaze and nced at Gu Hai, feeling a little irritated in her heart, feeling sorry for her mother. She stood up and walked out without saying a word. The smile on Ruan Youmeng''s face faded for a few seconds, and then showed a bit of helplessness and loss. His eyebrows were frowned, and there was a bit of grievance in his weakness. She said in a worried tone, "Ah Hai, Qingning seems to be angry, do you want tofort her?" Gu Hai''s eyes shed a glimmer of darkness, his expression was t, "It''s okay, let''s sit outside in the living room." Ruan Youmeng nodded. Old Master Gu said, "Youmeng, don''t mind, that kid Qingning has a stubborn temper, please bear with me and let her order." Ruan Youmeng''s eyes flickered slightly, and she smiled, "Well, Qingning is young, so I won''t argue with her, besides, when I agreed to Ah Hai''s marriage proposal, I thought about this situation, don''t worry, I won''t Take it to heart." Master Gu smiled with satisfaction, stood up, "Let''s go outside and drink tea." ¡­ Third floor. In the room, Gu Qingning was sitting in front of the desk with his legs stretched out on the table. She leaned back on the seat, squinting her eyes and staring at the ceiling in a daze. A moment. She picked up her mobile phone and dialed the number that she had memorized. After a while, Fu Juncheng''s deep and confusing voice came from the mobile phone, "Finally remember me?" Gu Qingning''s thick eyshes were slightly retracted, covering the emotions in his eyes, and he said in a muffled voice, "He is going to marry a wife again." Fu Juncheng was taken aback, "Who?" "Gu Hai." She said. Fu Juncheng suddenly realized that she was not in a good mood, "Are you angry?" Gu Qingning sneered, "A person who doesn''t want to do it, what should I do if I get angry with him, I don''t even bother to talk to him if he marries a hundred." She lowered her voice, "I just feel sorry for my mother." Married to a big carrot. Fu Juncheng was silent for a while, and his clear voice was lowered, with a bit of bewilderment, "Ningning, I am very happy." "What are you happy about?" Fu Juncheng smiled, "You are in a bad mood, you can think of me the first time, call me and tell me." Gu Qingning blushed slightly, pursed her lips, and changed the subject, "How is your grandpa?" "Let''s leave the hospital and go home to rest." Fu Juncheng leaned back, and the corners of his mouth curved more deeply. "I got the first ce in the city test, my family Ningning is very good." The deep voice fell to my ears, and through the phone, the scorching breath seemed to still be in my ears. Gu Qingning bent her lips, her clear eyes showed a sly smile, "Can I get any reward I want?" Fu Junchengughed lowly, "Well, I can do it too." "..." Gu Qingning was speechless, and the restlessness in his heart gradually dissipated. "I''m not rare." "Isn''t it rare?" Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and his low maic voice was a little dangerous. "you sure?" "Definitely and definitely." Gu Qingning said brazenly, relying on his absence. "You are so domineering and hateful, I don''t care." Chapter 199: Belongs to you, just eat you (1) Chapter 199 Belongs to you, just eat you (1) Through the phone, Fu Juncheng could imagine her arrogant little expression, and the corners of his mouth slowly raised, "Well, I remember, when I go back, let''s discuss this issue in depth." He bit the word "profound" very hard, carrying a somewhat dangerous message. Hearing the hidden meaning in his words, Gu Qingning was not afraid, and smiled provocatively, "Then you are here." Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows coldly, quite crazy. Recalling what Gu Zhao said during the day, he changed the subject, "The college entrance examination ising soon, which university do you n to apply for?" The voice is mellow, with a bit of temptation and expectation. Gu Qingning''s eyes turned, and her voice was cool and authentic, "I heard that there are some good universities in M ??state, I''m thinking about it." Hearing this, Fu Juncheng frowned slightly, "Don''t you consider A major?" A trace of imperceptible loss hit Gu Qingning''s eardrums, and the corners of her mouth raised quietly. He just said that if he wanted her to report an A, it would be a big deal, so boring. After a moment of silence, she said briskly, "I feel like State M is more suitable for me." Fu Juncheng stopped talking. A brief silence was extended between the two. The sound of extremely light breathing came from the phone, pulling her mind intentionally or unintentionally in the quiet night. As if trying topare patience with him, Gu Qingning was not in a hurry to speak. Finally, Fu Juncheng spoke first. "Which university in M ??state?" A low-mellow voice broke the continuous silence. Gu Qingning stroked her long hair with her hand, and said in a casual tone, "Why are you asking this? Could it be that you n to go with me?" Fu Juncheng stretched his eyebrows coldly, "Why not?" He doesn''t want to force her, if she wants to go abroad, then go, and he will apany her wherever she goes. Gu Qingning shook his head slightly, "Are you serious?" "Well, which university do you want to go to, I''ll ask someone to arrange a house first, and then we will live near the school." After a while, Fu Juncheng had already thought very far, as if he was ready to settle there. Gu Qingning bent her lips silently, the smile on her face was moving, "Then you don''t want me to apply for A university?" Fu Juncheng admitted frankly, "I want to." He paused, Gu Qingning''s long eyshes drooped slightly, and the corners of his lips were pressed into a smile. After a while, the low maic and powerful voice continued, "However, the most important thing is that you are happy. Wherever you go, I will follow." Gu Qingning smiled slyly, "But, after thinking about it, A University seems to be quite good." "..." Being fat, dare to y him. The corner of Fu Juncheng''s mouth curled up in a happy arc, wishing he could fly back and hold her firmly in his arms. Gu Qingning was very yful, and then teased him, "Hey, what do you think of me applying for A University?" Fu Juncheng smiled angrily, and squeezed the phone tightly, "Do you know what I want to do most now?" "What?" Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing as he recalled the picture of him being driven mad by her anger. Maybe he wants to beat her up. Fu Juncheng''s deep eyes shed a dark undercurrent, and his voice was hoarse and domineering, "I want to hold you in my arms and take a few bites hard." Gu Qingning blushed again, "..." Dog man, what a rascal. She gritted her teeth and said, "Fu Juncheng, are you a dog? You still gnaw on people." Still biting a few bites, she is not a bone. Fu Juncheng raised the corners of his lips, "It''s yours, I''ll just bite you." Being thicker than him, Gu Qingning can only surrender. The hotness on her cheeks spread to her porcin white neck, she resisted the urge to hang up his phone, "No matter how rude you are, I''ll hang up..." Before she could finish speaking, the man''s mellow and seductive voice came over, "I miss you." With a soft voice and deep tenderness, "I really want to." The short words fell heavily on Gu Qingning''s heart, causing a pool of ripples. Her eyes flickered slightly, and the fingertips holding the phone curled up slightly, almost unable to hold the phone steadily. With her head in confusion, she lost her voice for a moment, but there was a trace of sweetness in her heart. "Ning Ning, why do you want to apply for A University?" Backing back to the topic just now, Fu Juncheng''s low voice was seductive. Gu Qingning pursed her lips, and prevaricated, "I heard that the scenery in the capital is good, and there are many delicious things." Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened, but he didn''t hear the answer he wanted, so he asked, "Just because of these?" "Well, that''s why." She didn''t believe the words and perfunctory reasons. Fu Juncheng was silent, his long eyebrows were slightly frowned, and his expression was a little depressed. The duplicity of the little lion, I don''t know how to make him happy. Before he could speak, the person on the other end of the phone hung up the phone in a hurry, "It''s gettingte, hang up first." After being hung up, Fu Juncheng frowned even tighter. He threw the phone on the table casually, put his fingertips between his eyebrows, and squeezed it twice casually. The next moment, the phone on the table rang. He ncedzily at the caller ID, saw that it was from his little lion, and immediately picked it up. Before he could speak, a wet voice sounded from the other end of the phone, "Because of you." Throwing down three words in a hurry, the phone was hung up again. "Beep..." Fu Juncheng listened to the busy tone on the phone, recalled her sentence "because of you", and swept away the depression just now with his stern eyebrows. The thin lips moved slightly, and Low Maic''s pleasantughter overflowed from his throat, echoing in the study. ¡­ the other side. Hung up the phone, Gu Qingning''s ears turned red. She clenched her phone tightly and covered her face with her hands. Was she crazy just now? How could you say that in a moment of heat? Gu Qingning, ah, Gu Qingning, you are so disappointing and unreserved. Reflecting on herself, Gu Qingning put down her phone, got up and walked to the closet, picked up a set of clothes, and walked into the bathroom. Downstairs, the atmosphere was so embarrassing that it was suffocating. Gu Zhao''s sudden return was beyond the expectation of Mr. Gu and the others. Gu Zhao pulled the suitcase, nced calmly at Ruan Youmeng, and a trace of sarcasm shed across his face. He brought someone back so soon, he really has a big heart. Old man Gu broke the silence, "Azhao, Aunt Ruan is your father''s fiancee, please say hello." They will know about the marriage sooner orter, and there is no need to hide it now. Gu Zhao remained expressionless, directly ignoring Gu Hai and the two of them, "Grandpa, you guys talk, I''m going back to my room first." After finishing speaking, he carried the suitcase and walked upstairs quickly. Gu Hai was not annoyed either, he gave Ruan Youmeng aforting look. Ruan Youmeng showed a gentle smile on her face, and said softly, "It''s okay, I won''t take it to heart." Gu Hai nodded, reached out and patted Ruan Youmeng''s hand. ¡­ Throwing the suitcase in the room, Gu Zhao turned around and went to Gu Qingning''s room. He raised his hand and knocked on the door, standing outside the door and waiting. "Ning''er, it''s me." Soon, the people inside opened the door. Gu Qingning had just finished taking a shower, her loose long hair was full of steam. She was holding a towel in her hand, and when she saw the person standing outside the door, she pulled her lips, "Third brother." Gu Zhao raised the corners of his mouth, and the smile in his eyes was warm, "Have you had dinner yet?" Gu Qingning nodded, and opened the door to let him in. Chapter 200: Move to Markham Mansion (2) Chapter 200 Moved to Markham Mansion (2) Gu Zhao followed her into the door, pulled up a chair and sat down. He leaned against the back of the chair, his voice was as gentle as jade, "Someone came to the house at night, did you see it?" Gu Qingning wiped her hair, casually put the towel on the back of the chair, and said "um" casually. "What did she tell you?" Worried that she would be wronged, Gu Zhao asked anxiously. Gu Qingning took out a stack of papers, hooked a pen with her thin white fingers, "It''s nothing, she said she is Gu Hai''s fianc¨¦e." Gu Zhao''s eyes darkened, and a stern look shed in his eyes. As soon as she came to the door, she couldn''t wait to announce her identity. Who was she nning to show off to? He nced at the girl in front of him, his eyes softened a little, "Ning''er, elder brother has an apartment over there in the Wanjin Mansion, and we used to live there before, why don''t you move over there to live with us?" "If you go to school, we can take you, or let the driver take you." If it wasn''t for her sake, none of the three brothers would want to set foot in this ce. Now that person is going to remarry again, they don''t want to be disgusted every day. Gu Qingning paused at the tip of his pen, tilted his head, his eyes were pale, "When will you move?" "Anytime." Gu Zhao estimated her tone, and asked uncertainly, "You agreed?" Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows lightly, "If someone wants to get married, we have to make room for him, don''t we?" Look, how filial they are. The two looked at each other and smiled, Gu Zhao stretched out his hand and patted her head, "Okay, then pack up your things, we will move tomorrow, and the second brother wille back tomorrow night, let''s have a hot pot." They used to live in the Wanjin Mansion, and there was nothing to move. They just needed to prepare a room for Ning''er, which would be easy. Gu Qingning said hello, Gu Zhao nced at the papers on the table, and immediately remembered about the college entrance examination. "Ning''er, which university are you going to apply for?" Based on her grades, she can choose any university at home or abroad. Gu Qingning''s clear eyes flickered, why both of them chose to ask her this question today. Were they negotiated? She said directly, "Big A." Gu Zhao was surprised. After all, he was not interested when he mentioned A University to her before. He thought she would not apply for A University. But it''s good to be in University A, so they can take care of her. What''s more, University A is not inferior to those famous universities abroad. He hooked his lips and smiled, "Based on your grades, you should be able to rmend it directly." Gu Qingning smiled lightly and remained silent. After staying in Gu Qingning''s room for a while, Gu Zhao went back to his room. Sent a message to Gu Ying, and he took a set of clothes to wash up. ¡­ Markham Mansion. It was night, and thendscape lights in the courtyard were all on. Old Mrs. Tao came out of the kitchen and looked around the living room, only her wife was there. "Why are you alone, Hengheng?" Old Master Tao took a sip of tea, with a helpless smile on his face, "It''s at the porch." Old Madam Tao was astonished, and walked towards the entrance. The door was open, and the little guy was sitting on the steps of the entrance, looking at the lonely back made Madam Tao''s heart ache. She walked over, reached out and touched the little guy''s head, with a kind smile on his face, "Hengheng, why did youe here to sit?" Qi Heng raised his head, his clear eyes were shining brightly, "Wait for Mommy." Hearing the soft and waxy voice, Madam Tao''s heart softened, and her heart ached for him even more. She squatted down and her eyes fell on the things he was holding in his hands. A carton of milk and some biscuits. She asked softly, "Hengheng, didn''t you have enough to eat tonight?" Qi Heng shook his head, and said with nted eyebrows, "Mum must be very hungry because she came sote, give it to Mummy." After listening to Mrs. Tao, she was warmed by the little guy. She stretched out her hand and gently scratched the tip of the little guy''s nose, "Good boy, Mommy will be very happy when she finds out." After the words fell, the sound of "da da" of high heels came over. "Heng Heng." A gentle voice came over, with a hint of nasality. There is still a distance away, and Qi Xuan has already seen the small figure sitting on the porch. It was the first time she had been separated from her son for such a long time. When Qi Xuan saw the little guy, her eyes were red. As the slim figure of a woman approached, Qi Heng grinned and ran over on short legs. "Mommy." Qi Xuan put down her suitcase, spread her arms, and the little guy threw herself into her arms, smiling so much that her eyes curved into crescents, she was really soft and cute. "Mum, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The words of usation floated out of her arms, Qi Xuan''s red lips curled slightly, and she hugged the little guy in her arms tightly, her heart finally settled down. "It''s all Mommy''s fault. Mommy shouldn''t have kept Heng Heng waiting. Can I punish Mommy to buy Heng Heng a lot of toys tomorrow?" Qi Heng buried his head in her chest, and said in a muffled voice, "No toys, Hengheng wants Mommy." Being born without a daddy, the little guy alreadycked a sense of security. This time, he was separated from Qi Xuan for too long, so the little guy didn''t say anything, but he really missed her in his heart. The son was so heart-warming, and Qi Xuan felt more and more that she had failed as a mother. The tip of her nose was sore, she lowered her head and kissed the little guy''s forehead, "Hey, Mommy is not leaving." Since the little guy was born, she always took it personally. This time, she was separated from him for so long because of work. Speaking of it, Qi Xuan still feels a little guilty in her heart. The little guy raised his head, looked at her with wet eyes, and gave her what he was holding in his hand, "Mum, are you hungry, these are for you to eat." Qi Xuan looked at the things he handed over, her heart was so soft that mist overflowed from her eyes. Whoops, why is her son so caring. She sniffed, stretched out her arms to hug him, and kissed his tender little face. "Mummy loves Heng Heng the most." Received Mommy''s kiss, the little guy narrowed his eyes with a smile, hugged her neck with his little fleshy hands, and kissed her face with his little mouth pursed. Take a sip. "Heng Heng also loves Mommy the most." Mother and sonughed together, Qi Xuan was d that she came back tonight, otherwise the little guy would cry to death. Old Madam Tao came over, stretched out her hand to help pull the suitcase, and said with a smile, "Xuanxuan, let''s eat first." Qi Xuan put down the little guy, reached out to take the suitcase, and said warmly, "Grandma Tao, let mee, the suitcase is heavy." "This time is too much trouble for you, help me take care of Hengheng so well." Old Madam Tao looked at her with a smile on her face, and said in a familiar tone, "They are all from our own family. If you see each other with us, I will get angry." Qi Xuanughed lightly, holding the suitcase with one hand, and the little guy''s hand with the other, "OK, then I won''t be polite to you." "That''s right,e in quickly." Mrs. Tao greeted. Walking into the living room, Qi Xuan saw Mr. Tao and greeted him with a smile, "Grandpa Tao." "Xuanxuan is here." Mr. Tao put down the teapot with a gentle smile on his face. "There is food left for you in the kitchen, eat it while it''s hot." Chapter 201: Do you count extra points in your heart (3) Chapter 201 is a bonus item in your heart (3) "Xuanxuan,e and eat quickly." Mrs. Tao''s voice came from the kitchen. "Okay, here wee." Qi Xuan responded, put the suitcase aside, and walked into the dining room with Qi Heng in her arms. ¡­ The next day. Suffering from insomnia all night, Gu Qingning got up early. She doesn''t have many things, and there is only one suitcase to pack up. After packing up her clothes, she reached out and picked up the pillows on the bed, and stuffed them in together. Zipping up, she pushed the suitcase aside. "Tuk Tuk¡ª" "Ning''er." Gu Zhao''s voice sounded outside the door, and Gu Qingning went to open the door. Outside the door, Gu Zhao was fully dressed. Four eyes face each other. Seeing the faint red blood in Gu Qingning''s eyes, Gu Zhao was startled. "Ning''er, didn''t you sleepst night?" This looks like staying up all night. Gu Qingning noddedzily, and said softly, "I''m not asleep." Gu Zhao frowned, showing worry, "Why didn''t you fall asleep, why don''t you feel ufortable?" Gu Qingning leaned against the door, shook her head, "It''s just insomnia." As she spoke, she yawned and half-closed her eyes, "Third Brother, I''ve packed the suitcase and put it there. You can just take it awayter." Gu Zhao walked into the room, stretched out his hand to pull the suitcase, and looked sideways at her, "Is it just a suitcase?" "Um." "Okay, let''s go, brother is waiting downstairs, let''s go out to have breakfast, and then take you to school by the way." Gu Qingning hummed, reached out to pick up his schoolbag, and followed him downstairs. The sky is blue, and the morning breeze is refreshing. Gu Ying stood leaning against the car door, the trunk was open, and there were two suitcases inside. "Brother." Gu Qingning greeted Gu Ying and got into the car. "boom-" Put the suitcase away, Gu Zhao closed the trunk, then stepped forward and got into the car. He pulled the seat belt and put it on, "Brother, have you talked to grandpa about this?" Gu Ying looked indifferent, pursed her thin lips slightly, "Not yet, just make a phone callter." After saying that, he started the car and drove away. The corners of Gu Zhao''s mouth curled slightly, and they just slipped away. The old man''s expression must have been very exciting when he found out. ¡­ Sure enough, Mr. Gu''s expression darkened immediately when he learned that the three brothers and sisters left with their suitcases early in the morning. One phone call directly to Gu Ying. "Qing Ning is living well at home, where are you two taking her?" There was a trace of sullenness in the loud voice, and it could be heard that the old man was very angry. The phone on the table was turned on hands-free, and Gu Ying was processing documents while listening. His voice was calm, and he said without hesitation, "Qingning wants to live with us back in Wanjin Mansion, don''t worry, we will take good care of her." Old Master Gu was angry, with a gloomy face, "You guys are going to move out because of Ah Hai''s marriage?" "He''s going to remarry, that''s his business, it has nothing to do with us." Gu Ying signed the document, and then took another document. "Qing Ning is going to take the college entrance examination. We don''t want to disturb her with irrelevant things. I still have things to do here, so hang up the phone first." Ignoring whether the old man would be angry, Gu Ying hung up the phone directly. "President, it''s time for the meeting." Qian Yuan knocked on the door and reminded. Gu Ying nodded, picked up the phone, got up and walked out. ¡­ It is night, and the lights are on. After shopping in the supermarket for an hour, Gu Zhao and Gu Qingning returned with a full load. The entire trunk is full of shopping bags, and the brother and sister feel like they have brought the entire supermarket back. Arrived at the Markham Mansion, it was almost seven o''clock. Hearing the sound of the car engine, Gu Che rushed out from inside. "Yaoer, Second Brother misses you to death." Gu Qingning closed the car door, turned around and was hugged by Gu Che. The excessive enthusiasm made Gu Qingning a little overwhelmed, and sheughed helplessly. Gu Zhao nced at the two of them, shook his head and smiled. "Second brother,e quickly and help carry things." Gu Che let go of his hand, reached out and touched Gu Qingning''s head, "Yaoer, the second brother brought you a gift, and I will give it to youter." After finishing speaking, he walked up to Gu Zhao and saw the shopping bag in the trunk, he chuckled softly. "The two of you are not going shopping here, you are obviously going to move the supermarket here." "Stop rambling, hurry up." Gu Zhao urged, carrying shopping bags in both hands and walking into the house. Gu Che stretched out his hand to carry the shopping bag, and Gu Qingning also stepped forward to help. The three of them moved twice before they finished moving the contents of the trunk. In the kitchen, Gu Qingning was sitting in front of the ind table, looking at the man who was chopping vegetables and making soup, a trace of surprise shed in his eyes. It can''t be seen that her family''s bossy brother can also cook. The appearance of wearing an apron is quite down-to-earth. Besides, Gu Zhao, who was helping to wash the vegetables, looked up at her, and said with a smile, "Ning''er, brother is a top-notch cook, so you can order whatever you want in the future." Gu Che put the washed wine ss aside, with a foolish smile on the corner of his mouth, "Yaoer, when looking for a boyfriend in the future, you have to find someone like Big Brother who is good at cooking and can do housework." Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered slightly, and a bewitching handsome face appeared in his mind. If he cooks, will he blow up the kitchen? She suppressed the smile in her eyes, reached out and took the bowls and chopsticks and put them on the table. Suddenly, a mobile phone rang from the living room. is her cell phone. Gu Qingning turned around and walked out of the dining room, reaching for the phone. Seeing the caller ID, her lips curled into a bright arc, and she walked to the French window with her mobile phone. As soon as it was connected, a familiar voice sounded, low alcohol and charming, "Go home after school?" Gu Qingning looked at the night scene outside the window, with a slight smile in his dark eyes, "I''m back, but I''m staying in another ce." Fu Juncheng frowned, "Where do you live?" "I moved to the Wanjin mansion with my elder brother." She said. So suddenly? Fu Juncheng narrowed his dark eyes, and the smile on his face faded, "Have you been wronged in the Gu family?" Knowing that he was going off the rails, Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing, "No, the Gu family is going to have a happy event, so the few of us will make room for them, so as not to spoil their interest." Fu Juncheng was stunned, and the corners of his lips slowly raised, "Is he at the Wanjin mansion now?" "Um." "In this way, do I have the advantage of being close to the water, making it easier for me to visit your ce?" The clear voice was tinged with a smile, making it somewhat ambiguous. Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows and said quietly, "Don''t forget what you promised me." Fu Juncheng, "..." After a moment of silence, his deep voice was filled with resentment, "Ningning, are you really willing to be so cruel to me?" Gu Qingning suppressed a smile, and replied briskly, "I''m willing." Besides, she doesn''t live alone, and the three elder brothers are there. She changed the subject, "Can you cook?" Fu Juncheng was stunned for a moment, and an unfathomable light shed across his eyes, "Why do you suddenly ask this?" Gu Qingning said, "It''s nothing, just ask casually." Fu Juncheng hooked his lips and asked jokingly, "Does being able to cook count as a bonus in your heart?" Chapter 202: It is also more convenient to cultivate feelings (1) Chapter 202 It¡¯s Easier to Cultivate Rtionships (1) The low and mellow voice struck her heartstrings, and the smile on Gu Qingning''s face became even bigger, "Forget it." "Ning''er, who are you talking to on the phone? You can eat now." The sound of footsteps approaching behind her, Gu Qingning suppressed the smile at the corner of her mouth, and hurriedly hung up the phone. She turned around, and Gu Zhao had already walked in front of her. Gu Zhao asked casually, "Who are you talking to?" Gu Qingning stuffed her phone into her trouser pocket, cleared her throat, "A friend." Gu Zhao didn''t think much, and nodded, "Let''s go, let''s eat." "Um." The two walked into the dining room, and Gu Che had already poured the wine. The table was full of dishes, and the fresh soup in the mandarin duck pot was boiling non-stop, overflowing with aroma. Gu Zhao put down the wine bottle, pulled away the chair beside him, and said to Gu Qingning, "Yaoer,e and sit with the second brother." Gu Qingning walked over, sat beside him, nced at the red wine on the table, her zed eyes flickered. It''s okay to drink red wine, but pour white wine just a ss. Her physique is really amazing. Gu Ying picked up the cooked mutton and put it into Gu Qingning''s bowl, with a gentle voice, "Ah Ning, eat more." Gu Qingning hooked her lips, "Yes." She picked up the chopsticks, picked up the mutton in the bowl and put it into her mouth. The mutton slices were tender and slippery, with a taste of fresh soup. Facing Gu Ying''s dark eyes, she pursed her lips and smiled, and praised without hesitation, "It''s delicious." Praise from their little princess, Gu Ying thin lips slightly raised, andughed, "Then eat more." Gu Qingning nodded. Without Mr. Gu and the others, the four talked andughed unscrupulously, and the dining room kept echoingughter. In the end, apart from Gu Ying, the three of Gu Qingning were exhausted. Gu Ying stood up, looked at Gu Qingning with ck eyes, and said softly, "Ah Ning, let''s sit outside and let Ah Che and the others wash the dishes." "That''s right, Yao''er, don''t worry about these things, the eldest brother cooks, and the two of us wash the dishes. It''s always like this." Gu Che hadn''t eaten so full for a long time. He leaned back on the chair with azy posture. Gu Qingning blinked, "What about me?" Gu Zhao smiled and said, "You are responsible for eating." Gu Qingningughed softly, and Gu Ying stepped forward, "Let''s go, Ah Che also ordered a cake, it should be delivered soon, let''s get it." The security measures at the Markham Mansion are very strict, and the takeaway staff cannote in, so they have to go to the gate to get it. cake? Gu Qingning was surprised, "Is anyone''s birthday?" "Who stiptes that only birthdays can eat cakes." Gu Che stood up, stretched out his hand and flicked her forehead, "I heard that the cake shop is very popr, so I bought it for you to try." Eating too much, Gu Qingning didn''t let Gu Ying drive, the two walked to get the cake. The evening wind floats, and the air is filled with a faint fragrance of flowers. Along the way, neither of them spoke, but they didn''t feel embarrassed. Gu Ying held the cake in his hand, and looked sideways at the girl beside him. Thinking again and again, I still asked the confusion in my heart, "A-Ning, how did Grandpa find you?" Some things found out are not as true as what I heard from her mouth. Gu Qingning''s footsteps slowed down, and her faint voice could not detect any emotion, "That day, Steward Wan came to the door with a paternity test report, saying that I was the missingdy of the Gu family for many years, and then took me back." "Then how did you live before, and who did you live with?" "I don''t remember clearly. Two days before Steward Wan came to our house, Grandma Li, who had been taking care of me, passed away due to illness." Gu Ying frowned. The Grandma Li she was talking about had also been seen in the materials, and she was a very kind-hearted old man. "Who is that Grandma Li, did she pick you up?" Gu Qingning shook her head, said calmly, "I don''t know, she just said that she is a widowed old man, and she has always lived with me." As long as she can remember, that grandma Li has been by her side. The old man is quite educated and takes good care of her. Thinking about it, she disappeared as soon as she was born. Even if she was secretly carried, she is still a baby, and she can''t remember anything. Gu Ying looked at her dark eyes with a hint of distress, no matter what, he must find out the truth about her disappearance back then. Gu Qingning nced at the cake in Gu Ying''s hand, suddenly thought of that little guy Qi Heng, and suggested, "Brother, Heng Heng likes eating cakes very much, let''s pick him up and eat with him." Anyway, the two of them are not very far away, just a few minutes away. Gu Ying was stunned, Heng Heng''s pink and jade-carved face appeared in his mind, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. "Um." That little guy, he likes it too. The two came to Tao''s house, and Mrs. Tao opened the door. Seeing their brother and sister, Mrs. Tao greeted with a smile on her face, "Xiao Ning, why are you here suddenly,e in quickly." She stretched out her hand to pull Gu Qingning, with an intimate look, those who didn''t know thought Gu Qingning was her granddaughter. Gu Qingning followed her into the living room, with a faint smile on his lips, "Grandma Tao, is Heng Heng here?" "He went upstairs to take a shower." Mrs. Tao said. Old Master Tao heard the movement, looked up, his eyes touched Gu Qingning and the two, and smiled, "Gu Ying and Xiao Ning are here,e and drink tea." "Grandpa Tao." "What do you want to do with Hengheng?" Mrs. Tao asked them to sit down and asked casually. Gu Qingning said, "It''s nothing, we bought a cake and want to take Heng Heng to eat it." Hearing this, Mrs. Tao noticed the cake in Gu Ying''s hand, with a surprised expression on her face, "You moved here?" Before, Gu Zhao often came to visit, and Mrs. Tao also knew that Gu Ying had a house here, but she didn''t expect them to move back suddenly. Gu Ying nodded, "I just moved back today." Old Master Tao patted his thigh and said with a smile, "That''s great, you guys wille to eat often in the future." Proximity to the water first gets the moon, in this way, it will be easier for Ah Cheng and Xiao Ning to cultivate their rtionship. The corners of Gu Ying''s eyes twitched, looking at the overly enthusiastic old man, he always felt that something was wrong. "Is sister Ning here?" The soft and waxy milk voice came from the stairwell, full of excitement. Gu Qingning turned to look in the direction of the stairs, the little guy ran down in a hurry, under the light, his fair and tender face was full of bright smiles. The next second, the little one rushed towards her, wrapping its small arms around her thighs. Gu Qingning smiled dumbly, looked down at the little one at his feet, the white cartoon pajamas made him more soft and cute. Qi Heng raised his head, his eyes were shining brightly, his small mouth seemed to be smeared with honey, "Sister Ning, Heng Heng misses you." Gu Qingning reached out and touched his little head, with a smile on his lips, "Hengheng, let''s see who else is here?" Following her line of sight, Qi Heng noticed Gu Ying beside her, raised his milk fat, let go of Gu Qingning''s legs, and threw himself into Gu Ying''s arms. "Uncle, hug." Gu Qingning helped to take the cake, Gu Ying reached out to hug the little guy, and gently pinched his white and tender face. Rarely, he also joked, "Does Hengheng only think about Sister Ning, not Uncle?" Qi Heng reached out and hugged his neck, pouted and kissed his face, "Heng Heng also misses Uncle." Chapter 203: Give her a heart-saving pill (2) Chapter 203 Give her a heart-saving pill (2) Gu Ying''s thin lips curled up into a smile, and he lowered his head and rubbed his forehead, "Will Heng Heng go to Uncle''s house to eat cake?" Hearing the word "cake", Qi Heng''s clear eyes shed brightly, "Yes." After the words fell, a woman''s gentle and delicate voice sounded. "Heng Heng, where have you been without slippers?" Qi Xuan came downstairs with a pair of slippers, and when she saw the two extra people in the living room, she was stunned. Gu Qingning''s eyes were attracted by Gu Qingning''s clear and jade-like face, and a gleam of light shed in her eyes. Isn''t this Ah Cheng''s sweetheart? "Hi." She waved her hand at Gu Qingning with a lewd smile. "Ah Zhao''s sister is so nice." Gu Qingning raised her brows lightly, looking at her face that was six to seven points simr to Heng Heng, she had already guessed her identity. She nodded her head lightly, and said softly, "Hello." Qi Xuan turned her eyes away and nced at the man holding her son, her pupils trembled, and her mind went nk. He, he, he... She hurriedly avoided her sight, her face showing pain. The acting skills are extremely natural and smooth. She clutched her abdomen, "Hiss, my stomach hurts." "You guys talk first, I''ll go to the bathroom." After speaking, she ran to the bathroom. Close the door and lock it. Gu Ying nced in the direction of the bathroom, frowning slightly. Is he that scary? In the bathroom. Qi Xuan sat slumped on the ground with limp legs, her pretty face was pale, and her starry eyes gleamed with horror. Dying, dying. Azhao and the others, why is he the eldest brother? She bumped into him when she first came to City A, she must be unlucky. If he finds out, then... As soon as the terrifying thought came up, Qi Xuan immediately killed her. She took a deep breath, patted her face, and stabilized her mind. He probably doesn''t remember her, otherwise he would have found her long ago, so she must not panic. You have to hold it. At this moment, Qi Xuan couldn''t help but be thankful that Hengheng looks like her, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to hide it even if she wanted to. Afterforting herself, she held the door and stood up, straightened her slightly messy clothes, looked at herself in the mirror, twitched the corners of her lips, and adjusted her expression. She opened the door and walked out, walked to the living room, saw her son sitting on Gu Ying''sp, and panicked. For a moment, multiple eyes swept towards her. Qi Heng slipped off Gu Ying''s body, ran to her side, reached out and tugged at the corner of her clothes, "Mum, Sister Ning invited us to eat cake at her house, shall we go together?" "..." Qi Xuan chuckled, she thought it would be more suitable for her to take a heart-saving pill now. Qi Heng raised his head and asked impatiently, "Mummy, are you okay?" Facing the expectant eyes of her precious son, Qi Xuan looked embarrassed, and looked at Gu Qingning, "Will this cause you too much trouble?" Gu Qingning pulled her lips, her voice was cold, "No, Heng Heng is very cute, we like it very much." Qi Xuan, "..." Qi Heng dragged his voice, soft and waxy, with a hint of coquettishness, "Mommy..." Unable to beat him, Qi Xuan agreed softly. She put the little slippers on the ground, "Okay, let''s go together and put on the slippers." Qi Heng put on his slippers, twisted his body, and ran back to Ying. "Uncle, Mommy agrees, let''s go." Gu Ying''s dark eyes reflected his white and tender face, and he hugged him with one hand. The little guy sat in his arms, smiling with his eyes bent into crescents. Standing aside and watching, Qi Xuan''s vision was shocked, and she pursed her lips nervously. Gu Qingning said softly, "Grandpa Tao, Grandma Tao, then let''s go first." "Okay,e visit us when you have time, Grandma Tao will cook something delicious for you." Mrs. Tao smiled. Gu Qingning nodded and thanked her. Qi Heng nestled in Gu Ying''s arms, turned to look at Qi Xuan, and urged, "Mommy,e quickly." "Here wee." Qi Xuan squeezed out a smile, and followed out wearing furry slippers. The small path leads to a secluded ce, Gu Qing walked ahead with Qi Heng in his arms, while Gu Qingning and Qi Xuan were one step behind. I don''t know what Hengheng said, but the man''s deepughter rang out from time to time, with a maic ending, disturbing the night. Qi Xuan looked at the tall and straight figure in front of her withplicated eyes, and the worry in her heart increased instead of diminishing. "Is my elder brother good-looking?" The cold voice fell on the ear, forcefully pulling back Qi Xuan''s thoughts. Turning her head, she bumped into those obsidian-like ck pupils, her eyes shone with a prating light, for a moment, Qi Xuan felt that she had seen through all her thoughts. Responding to her question, she coughed lightly and said frankly, "It looks good." "You four brothers and sisters all look different." Gu Qingning didn''t speak, but there was a yful smile in his eyes. Afraid that Gu Qingning would notice something, Qi Xuan took the initiative to change the subject, "Can I call you Qingning?" Gu Qingning said, "Anything is fine." Qi Xuan approached her with a gossip smile on her face, "Qingning, what do you think of Jun Cheng?" "..." Is she an undercover agent sent by Fu Juncheng? The corner of Gu Qingning''s mouth twitched, pretending to be confused, and circling with her, "How about what?" Qi Xuan chuckled, "How does she look like, what''s her temperament, and so on." Gu Qingning''s expression was as calm as before, and he said in a four-and-a-half second way, "You are his sister, you should know better than me, right?" Qi Xuan choked. During the period, they had already reached the door of the house. Gu Che was waiting at the door. Seeing Qi Xuan, mother and son, Gu Che was astonished, and then smiled mischievously. "Coincidentally, Qi Xuan, when did youe?" They are all acquaintances, and Qi Xuan is not restrained, "I just arrived today, and I am on the same flight as Ah Zhao, didn''t he tell you?" Gu Che shrugged, "I didn''t say anything." A group of people walked into the living room, Gu Qingning put the cake on the table, and sat down at a random ce. Qi Heng ran over, climbed onto the sofa with a chubby body, and sat next to Gu Qingning, "I want to sit with Sister Ning." Gu Qingning leaned on the sofa with her upper body, her long legs were slightly bent, and she looked cold andzy. Poke the little guy''s milk fat with her thin white fingers, and she gave a lowugh. Feels good. Gu Che suddenly picked up Xiao Jia from behind and threw him up. The little guy was not afraid tough back, and his crispughter echoed in the living room. "Hengheng, you seem to be a little heavier again." Gu Che hugged him, and squeezed his waist maliciously. "Look, there are swimming rings." Qi Heng pouted, struggled to get down from his arms, and crawled back into Qingning''s arms. He pouted and looked at Gu Che usingly, "Brother Che is as annoying as uncle." The baby is handsome, so the baby is not fat. Gu Cheughed angrily, "Your uncle hates me the most. I''m not as bad as your uncle." "You say uncle is bad, I want to tell uncle." The little guy turned his head very quickly. He looked at Qi Xuan and asked her for a mobile phone. "Mommy, give me my cell phone, I want to call my uncle." Chapter 204: I see you look like a cake (3) Chapter 204 I think you look like a cake (3) Qi Xuan couldn''t helpughing, nced at Gu Qingning out of the corner of her eye, and took out her phone to him without hesitation. By the way, he also helped him find out Fu Juncheng''s mobile phone number, pressed dial, and then clicked on speakerphone. "Here, here." Qi Heng held the phone with her white and tender hands, and Gu Qingning hugged him. From her angle, she happened to see the phone number on the screen. "What''s up?" The clear voice is cold and t, but it is always concise and neat. Qi Xuan clicked her tongue, look at this attitude. Woody feelings. Qi Hengined openly, with a childish voice, "Uncle, brother Che said you hate the most, said you are the worst." On the other end of the phone, Fu Juncheng was still processing the documents. Hearing the little guy''s words, a stream of light shed across his thick ink-like eyes. "Where is Brother Che?" "Sit next to Hengheng." Qi Heng held the phone in his hands, and said in a cute voice, "Hengheng is eating cake at Sister Ning''s house, do you want Uncle to eat cake?" Don¡¯t forget him if you have something to eat, and you won¡¯t hurt him in vain. Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, and the corners of his mouth curled into a yuppie arc, "But your sister Ning didn''t invite uncle?" Turn on the hands-free, the sound is not too loud, and everyone else can hear it. The atmosphere was silent for a moment. Gu Qingning''s long eyshes drooped slightly, wishing she could go to the other end of the phone and beat someone up. However, Qi Heng didn''t notice something was wrong, raised his head to look at Gu Qingning, and asked in a soft voice, "Sister Ning, can you let uncle eat cake too?" Qi Xuan lowered her head and suppressed a smile. As expected of her son, just one word. Great. Gu Qingning frowned, coughed softly, and prevaricated, "Your uncle doesn''t like cakes." Hearing Gu Qingning''s voice, the corners of Fu Juncheng''s mouth curled up, and the brilliance in his eyes shone brighter than the stars in the sky. "Uncle, Sister Ning said you don''t like cakes." The voice of the little guy came again, and Fu Juncheng leaned back, ying with the pen with his fingertips. His low-mellow voice was a bit coaxing, "Well, then you can help uncle and ask your sister Ning, how does she know that I don''t like cakes." Gu Qingning was speechless, this wicked man. Knowing that they were all there, he even teased him in public. Whether he can be more intentional is really enough. Besides, Gu Che gritted his back mrs and scolded Fu Juncheng hundreds of times in his heart. His uncle''s. This wolf with a big tail is really shameless. He clenched his fists. If it wasn''t for the presence of children, he would have cursed. Before realizing that the atmosphere was not right, the little guy continued to act as a sounding board, "Sister Ning, uncle asked me to ask you, how do you know he doesn''t like cake?" Clearly turned on the speakerphone, but the two asked the little guy to send messages back and forth. Looking at her with multiple eyes, Gu Qingning lowered his head slightly, with a hint of annoyance in his pale eyes. Bastard Fu Juncheng, let her wait and see. Touching the little guy''s crystal-clear eyes, Gu Qingning, with rare patience, nced at the phone that was talking, "Your uncle doesn''t look like he likes to eat cakes." She knew that he must have heard it, so she pretended to be teasing her on purpose. "Poof." Qi Xuan couldn''t helpughing at the weird reason. She covered her mouth and looked at Gu Qingning, "Sorry, your words are really funny, I couldn''t hold back for a while." Gu Qingning, "..." Qi Heng was about to convey Fu Juncheng''s words to Gu Qingning, but in the next second, a big hand stretched out beside him and snatched the phone away. He growled at the person on the other end of the phone, "Fu Juncheng, I think you look like a cake." Chapter 205: Did you bully me in the past early (1) Chapter 205 Did you bully me in advance (1) After speaking, he immediately hung up the phone. Qi Xuan smiled and bent over, her beautiful starry eyes were soaked with water. It looks like two brothers and sisters, speaking in the same style. Gu Zhao nced at Heng Heng, the little fellow Zhu Hong opened his mouth slightly, and looked at Gu Che dully. "Second brother, why are you getting so angry, it seems to have frightened Hengheng." Gu Che threw the phone back to Qi Xuan, with a displeased expression on his face, "It''s not all because of Fu Juncheng''s big-tailed wolf." I still want his youngest son to invite him, why doesn''t he go to heaven. Gu Zhao shook his head, smiled lightly and remained silent. "Sister Ning, why did Brother Che say that Uncle is a wolf with a big tail?" The little guy in his arms suddenly raised his head, and looked at her with a pair of innocent eyes, full of doubts. Gu Qingning, "..." Qi Xuan just stoppedughing, and when she heard her son''s words, she almost couldn''t helpughing again. Gu Qingning hugged him and sat up straight, changing the subject without any trace, "Do you want Hengheng to eat cake?" After all, Heng Heng''s attention was quickly diverted due to her young age. "want." Gu Qingning put him down, and said quietly, "Then let Uncle Gu cut it for you." "Um." Hengheng nodded, walked around the table, and ran to Gu Ying''s side on short legs, cing a pair of small hands on his knees. "Uncle, I want to eat cake." Seeing the little guy''s cute appearance, Gu Ying''s ck eyes moved slightly, and he reached out and rubbed his head, "Okay, uncle will cut a cake for you." A low and gentle voice came over, and fell into Qi Xuan''s ear, the smile on her lips froze, and only then did she remember her current situation. She tilted her head, peeking at the big and small diagonally opposite from the corner of her eye. Touching the smile on Heng Heng''s face, she was sour. There is an inexplicable feeling that his son is going to be taken away. Thinking of this, Qi Xuan became restless and stood up slowly. She roared, "No." The air froze, and the living room fell into silence. A group of people looked at her with strange eyes. "..." Qi Xuan blushed, so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole and bury herself. It''s too embarrassing. Gu Cheughed, and looked at her with a narrow smile, "Qi Xuan, are you having a convulsion?" Embarrassment shed across Qi Xuan''s eyes, her eyes fell on the cake in Gu Ying''s hand, and she reacted very quickly, "You''re just convulsed, I mean it''s sote, Heng Heng can''t eat too much cake, and can''t cut such a big piece for him. " Gu Ying nced at her, then put the cake in front of Heng Heng, "It''s okay, just leave it if you can''t finish eating." As he spoke, he gave Heng Heng a fork, "Eat." Heng Heng took the fork, and squinted with a smile, "Thank you uncle." Qi Xuan sat back on the sofa, raised her hand and scratched her forehead. Good risk, good risk. "Yaoer, here''s one for you." Gu Che picked out one with flowers, and put it in front of Gu Qingning, "Try it." Gu Qingning said "hmm", picked up a fork and took a bite of the cake. Ice is cold, not that kind of greasy sweetness. Gu Che asked, "How is it? Do you like it?" Meeting his questioning gaze, Gu Qingning nodded, "Very good." She said it was delicious, and Gu Che was satisfied. "Then you eat more." Eating a bit full at night, Gu Zhao put down after eating two bites of cake. Noticing that the person beside him had not moved, he asked gently, "Qi Xuan, don''t you want to eat?" Qi Xuan came back to her senses, and gave a dryugh, "No, I ate too much dinner, and I''m a bit full." Gu Zhao didn''t think much, and believed her words. After eating the cake, it''s gettingte. Heng Heng relied on Gu Qingning and refused to leave, insisting on her sending her off. Qi Xuan couldn''tugh or cry, her tone was quite helpless, "Hengheng, be obedient, sister Ning is going to rest too, go back with Mommy." Heng Heng hugged Gu Qingning''s arm, shaking his head firmly. "I want Sister Ning." Gu Qingningughed, stretched out his hand and lightly scraped the tip of his nose, raised his eyes to look at Qi Xuan, "I''ll see you off, just in time for a walk to digest food." Qi Xuan smiled helplessly, "I''m sorry to trouble you." On the way back, without Gu Ying, Qi Xuan finally let go of her anxiety. Looking at Hengheng bouncing in front of her, she bent her lips and turned to look at the girl beside her. "Qing Ning, I have seen the photos of you wearing a dress at a banquetst time. I think the dress I designed will be perfect to the extreme once you wear it." After apliment, she went straight to the topic, "I wonder if you are interested in being Queen''s spokesperson?" Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, smiled lightly, "Sorry." Was rejected, Qi Xuan was not depressed, "It''s a pity, but if you change your mind in the future, remember to tell me." Paused, she touched her elbow, and gave her a ambiguous smile, "When I mentioned this to your third brother today, Jun Cheng was also there. Guess what he said." Gu Qingning''s brows and eyes were indifferent, and he said casually, "It''s nothing more than disagreement." That domineering and hateful man, if he can agree, he will be damned. Qi Xuan was surprised, "I''ll go, why did you guess right so quickly?" also guess one urate. "He said you have an exam, let me not bother you." Gu Qingning didn''t speak. "You two know each other quite well." Qi Xuan continued. If there is nothing wrong with these two people, she will not believe it. Gu Qingning still didn''t speak, a faint smile shed in his eyes. Send them to the door, but Gu Qingning didn''t go in. Qi Xuan was standing on the steps, just about to ask her if she would like to go in and sit down, but was preempted by the ringing of her mobile phone. Gu Qingning took out her mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, her eyes paused slightly. Did not answer immediately, she looked up at Qi Xuan, "It''s gettingte, I''m leaving first." Remembering that she had to go to school tomorrow, Qi Xuan didn''t keep her either. "Well, let''s make another dinner appointment when we have time." "Goodbye, Sister Ning." Hengheng waved his little hand. Gu Qingning smiled, "Goodbye." The mobile phone in his hand kept ringing, Gu Qingning turned and left. After walking a few steps, he pressed answer. "You called three times in one night, and Chagang is not as diligent as you." Hearing what sheined about, Fu Junchengughed lowly, and reminded, "You just hung up on me without saying a word." Gu Qingning gritted her teeth, and snorted softly, "You still have the nerve to say that you deliberately yed with me just now, and you still dare to call before I settle ounts with you." "Have it?" Fu Juncheng raised the corners of his lips, and there was a lingering smile in his eyes. Hearing the wind from her side, he asked, "Are you outside?" Gu Qingning pursed her lips and said "Yes", "Send Qi Xuan and Hengheng back, and now we have to go back." Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows lightly, "The exchange meeting will be held here in the capital, when do you n toe?" Gu Qingning pondered for a while, and said slowly, "There is a teacher leading the team at the school, and we will set off together at that time." Hearing this, Fu Juncheng frowned, "Aren''t you here early?" After going around and around, I finally got to the point. Gu Qingning pursed her red lips slightly, and smiled slightly with her narrow eyes, "I''m not stupid, so I''ll go over early and let you bully me?" Chapter 206: If there is no shortage of food, then there is no shortage of me (2) Chapter 206 If there is no shortage of food, then there is no shortage of me (2) "I''ll bully you,e a day early, huh?" Thest syble falls, the ending sound is gentle and provocative, with deep pampering. Gu Qingning''s heart beat faster, a blush shed in her eyes, she was silent for a while, her voice was a little dry, "After hearing it, I still feel that I am at a disadvantage." Fu Juncheng squinted his eyes, and a low-magnitudeugh escaped from his lips, "Hey, I''m here to take you to eat delicious food." With the cool wind blowing across her cheeks, Gu Qingning raised her hand to brush the broken hair on her forehead. She snorted, "What food do I need?" Speaking like she is very greedy. "There is no shortage of food." He paused, his mellow voice was low, like a hook, teasing her heartstrings vaguely. "Is it missing me?" Gu Qingning was startled, her eyes trembled, and when she recovered, she couldn''t help but blush. She paused, the bright moonlight elongated her figure, and the rapid heartbeat was very clear in the silent night. She was silent, remembering the insomniast night, the hand holding the phone gradually tightened. like¡­ is still missing. She pursed her lower lip, and smiled with her clear eyes, "Are you going to reimburse the air ticket?" Fu Juncheng smiled, his deep eyes filled with smiles, "Of course it will be reimbursed, food, lodging andpany will be included." She is willing toe, a mere air ticket is nothing. "How about I send a special ne to pick you up?" As soon as he opened his mouth, there was a big battle. Gu Qingning raised his hand to his forehead, and couldn''t helpughing, "Fu Juncheng, did you do it on purpose?" "Um?" "Are you trying to let everyone know about our rtionship?" After recollecting her words, Fu Juncheng smiled lowly, "I think, you have to let me do that." Gu Qingning stepped forward, "I won''t let you, so behave yourself." Fu Junchengughed, suddenly thought of something, and changed the topic, "Did you sleep wellst night?" Not wanting to make him too embarrassing, Gu Qingning concealed the matter of insomnia, "It''s okay." It''s okay, it must be insomnia again. Fu Juncheng was determined, his ck eyebrows frowned, and the smile on his face faded a little. The tone of his speech was rare and serious, "You can''t take too much sleeping pills. If you can''t sleep, just y a video for me." Gu Qingning felt like being caught, and felt guilty. Did this man put a surveince camera on her? She really took half a sleeping pillst night, but the effect was not great, so she managed to squint for a while. She muttered in a low voice, "I''ll make a video for you, aren''t you going to sleep?" "I work on paperwork and don''t go to bed that early." After finishing speaking, he urged, "Remember, if you can''t sleep, just y a video for me." His repeated exhortations made Gu Qingningugh. "What are you doing to make a video for you, can I still fall asleep looking at your face?" If this is the case, she will get a picture of him and stick it on the bedside. Fu Junchengughed softly, "That''s not good, maybe it''s okay." "..." Almost home, Gu Qingning stopped talking to him, "I''m home, hang up first." Fu Juncheng exhorted, "Well, go to bed early and don''t stay upte." Gu Qingning said hello, then hung up the phone. She walked up the steps, entered the password on the door, fingerprint verification. She opened the door and walked into the living room, just as Gu Zhao came out of the kitchen with a tray in his hand. Four eyes face each other. Gu Zhaowen said softly, "Ning''er, I''m going to No. 1 Middle School tomorrow morning, and I''ll take you to school along the way." Gu Qingning nodded, looked at the empty living room, "Where are the eldest brother and the second brother?" "The eldest brother is having a video conference, and the second brother and his work team are discussing matters rted to the release of the new album tomorrow. I am about to deliver coffee to them." Gu Qingning nced at the three cups of coffee on the tray, "Then I''ll go back to my room to rest." Gu Zhao nodded, and the two went upstairs together. ¡­ On the eve of the exchange meeting, Gu Qingning made a special trip to find Xu An. When he heard that she was going to the capital a day earlier, he almost spit out a mouthful of Coke. "Ahem." He took two tissues and wiped his mouth, looking at her strangely. He exined to her first, "The exchange meeting is usually led by the teacher, and the hotel has already been arranged. We can only check in when we arrive in the capital together the day after tomorrow." Gu Qingning said, "I know." "Then why did you go a day earlier?" "I am busy." Xu An originally wanted to ask what was the matter, but when he met her pair of cool ck pupils, he changed his words immediately, "That''s fine, you write a note for leave, and I''ll help you go to the principal''s side to tell." After finishing speaking, he added, "But you must go back to the hotel on the morning of the exchange meeting, don''t forget it" As long as she doesn''t care about anything, he is really afraid that she will forget about the exchange meeting andpetition. Gu Qingning nodded, Xu An couldn''t feel at ease with his sloppy expression. He went on to say, "Also, the students participating in the exchange meeting this time live in the same hotel as us. If there is any dispute on the way, you must bear with it. If you fight and make trouble during thepetition, you will be disqualified from thepetition." .¡± Gu Qingning raised his brows lightly, and the corners of his mouth curled up in an evil curve. "Then the end of the game?" "ah?" Xu An froze for a moment, realized what she said, and smiled, "Then it''s up to you, it doesn''t matter how you fight, it doesn''t matter." Fortunately, there are no other teachers in the office, otherwise, upon hearing what he said, they would definitely say that Xu An is teaching bad students and misleading students. Gu Qingning didn''t speak, but just nodded. After thinking about it, Xu An felt that there was nothing to tell her. He reached out to open the drawer, took out a leave note and handed it to her. "Fill it in." Gu Qingning reached out to take the leave slip, took a pen from his desk, and filled out the leave slip with a few strokes. Xu An nced at the leave note, touched the writing on it, and couldn''t help but twitched the corner of his mouth. "Student Gu, you..." He hesitated to speak, but Gu Qingning turned to look at him, "What?" Xu An said without confidence, "...Master Cheng''s handwriting is beautiful, you can learn more from him." Gu Qingning''s forehead twitched, stared at him for a while, and said in a calm voice, "Fortunately, you are a teacher." Xu An''s back felt cold, and he swallowed when he heard the hint of threat in her words. if not? Is she going to punch him? Out of desire to survive, he didn''t dare to ask. Gu Qingning put down the leave slip, turned around and walked out. Back to the Markham mansion, there is no one at home. In the past two days, the three brothers of the Gu family were like trapeze people, not at home day and night. Gu Che has just released a new album, and has been on a schedule for the past two days. Gu Zhao is almost the same, busy with concert tours. As for Gu Ying, he has gone on a business trip abroad in the past two days. But thanks to this, Gu Qingning didn''t have to think of an excuse to hide it from them. Gu Qingning packed two sets of clothes, took a backpack and went out. ¡­ The Fu Family Mansion. In the study. After the report, Yunzheng reached out to pick up the processed documents on the table. He looked respectful and authentic, "Master, the apartment has been arranged ording to your instructions." Chapter 207: I think about it every day, and it hurts all the time (3) Chapter 207 Thinking about it every day, hurting all the time (3) He looked respectful and authentic, "Master, the apartment has been arranged ording to your instructions." Fu Juncheng nodded, put down the pen, and closed theputer, "Is the snack you prepared ready?" Yun Zhengdao, "It''s ready, it''s been delivered to the apartment." As he spoke, he couldn''t help but wonder in his heart. He boldly asked, "Master, is there any distinguished guesting?" They sent someone to clean the apartment again, they prepared food again, and the most surprising thing was that they went to a women''s clothing store to buy clothes in person. Even Grandpa''s mother never received such treatment. Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, stood up, picked up the car keys, and said in a clear voice, "It''s more expensive than a distinguished guest." After finishing speaking, he lifted his foot and walked towards the door. Yun was stunned in ce, his expression changedplicatedly, and his eyes showed a bit of bewilderment. Was there something wrong with his ears just now? More expensive than a guest, who the **** is that? There was a sound of the door opening behind him, Yunzheng turned his head and saw that Fu Juncheng had already walked out of the study. He quickly chased after him, followed Fu Juncheng''s footsteps, and asked cautiously, "Master, who is that person who is more expensive than a distinguished guest, do I know him?" It''s not that he is very curious, but that his grandfather is too abnormal today. Fu Juncheng nced at him sideways, and said in a cool voice, "Since when did you be such a gossip?" Yun Zheng choked. Fu Juncheng said, "I won''te back to stay at night. If the old man asks, you can tell him that I have something to do." "But the owner and wife will be back at night, if they ask about you..." Fu Juncheng interrupted him, and said in a low voice, "If they ask, just follow what I just said." "yes." Watching Fu Juncheng drive away from the mansion, Yun Zheng retracted his gaze and looked up at the sky. Who is the noble person that Grandpa said? Grandpa also went to buy women''s clothing in person, which means that the noble person should be a woman. Looking at the crimson glow of the sky, Yun was carefully stroking his train of thought. But Grandpa has never been close to women. He has been with Grandpa for so long, and he has never seen a woman by his side. Suddenly, a light shed in his mind. A beautiful and unparalleled face gradually became clear in his mind, and his pupils trembled. Could it be her? The ultra-long reflex arc finally went around the bend, and the shock in Yun Zheng''s heart spilled over his face, as if he knew some terrible secret. No way, Master is really springing up? ¡­ It was dark, and a bright moon climbed over the treetops. At the airport, passers-by are in a hurry. Gu Qingning walked out slowly from the exit, habitually raising her hand and lowering the brim of her hat. Walking out of the crowd, Gu Qingning walked to a quiet corner, reached out and took out her phone. Pressing the power button, a familiar aura approached. Just as Gu Qingning was about to turn around, a powerful big hand hooked her slender waist and rolled her into his arms. "Miss me?" The deep and melodious voice fell to his ears, with a sigh of satisfaction. The clear breath lingered on the tip of the nose, and Gu Qingning''s exhaustion from the exhaustion of the boat and car immediately dissipated. She raised her head, saw the "pretend" on man l''s face clearly, and couldn''t helpughing out loud. Sunsses and a mask tightly covered the man''s handsome face. If he wasn''t an acquaintance, he wouldn''t be recognized at all. Fu Juncheng reached out and pinched her smooth cheeks, and said resentfully, "You still have the nerve tough, I am doing this for someone, I am a little heartless." If she hadn''t said that the rtionship between the two of them should not be exposed before the college entrance examination, he wouldn''t have to pretend to be like this to pick her up. Gu Qingning stoppedughing, but the corners of her mouth still couldn''t restrain her upward movement. Through the mask, a white finger poked his face, "It''s so handsome." She was telling the truth, even if this man was wrapped like a rice dumpling, the innate aura on his body was the most dazzling existence wherever he stood. Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows coldly, and because of her words, the corners of his mouth curled into a pleasant smile. He held her waist with one hand, and lightly pinched her chin with the other, "You haven''t answered my question just now, do you miss me?" Gu Qingning grabbed his hand and looked away, "I''ve never asked you this question before, why do you always ask me about it?" Before the words fell, the man''s low and mellow voice sounded, "I miss you, every day, all the time." The straightforward words are extremely provocative, but he speaks them very naturally every time. On this point, she is totally convinced by him. Gu Qingning blushed, and the heat from the base of her ears spread to her neck. A trace of embarrassment shed across her face, "There are a lot of people here, let''s leave quickly." Fu Juncheng looked at her blushing face, and was not in a hurry to ask for an answer. The night was long, and he had plenty of time to ask questions slowly. He reached for the backpack on her shoulder, took her hand and walked outside the airport. The night was pitch ck, and the two were well disguised, so they didn''t attract attention. As soon as he got in the car, Fu Juncheng took off his sunsses and mask. He started the car and left, looking at the people beside him from time to time. When he touched the blue shadow under her eyelids, he felt a little distressed in his heart. "What do you want to eatter?" Gu Qingning leaned against the car window, raised her hand and squeezed the space between her eyebrows, "Anything is fine." She is hardly a picky eater. She nced out the window and asked casually, "Where are we going?" Fu Junchengughed meaningfully, with a maic voice with a provocative hoarseness, "You havee to the capital, do you think I will let you stay in a hotel?" "Where do you live?" She blurted out. Fu Junchengughed lowly, "Of course they live with me." "..." Gu Qingning pinched the fingertips between her brows and put down her hands. She narrowed her eyes and stared at him, "Going to your house?" It seems that as long as he dares to nod, she dares to jump out of the car and dodge others. Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows and teased her, "An ugly daughter-inw always wants to see her inws, don''t be afraid." The corners of Gu Qingning''s mouth tightened, and he stretched out his hand to beat his arm, "You''re ugly, so I know I can''t listen to your words and run this trip." As she spoke, she took out her mobile phone, opened the hotel booking software, and wanted to book a room for herself. The next moment, a big hand reached out to hold her hand. The steady voice was tinged with a smile, "Just kidding, don''t go to the mansion, live in my apartment." Chapter 208: dog man, so crazy (1) Chapter 208 Dog man, so crazy (1) Tease her? Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes, and a sly smile shed in her eyes. She broke away from his hand, turned her head, and looked at him with a half-smile, "I didn''t agree to live in your apartment. I heard that there is a hotel in Beijing with a good environment and service. It''s rare toe here. I think I¡¯d better go to the hotel to experience it.¡± As she spoke, she picked up her phone and clicked on the hotel booking software again. Fu Juncheng frowned, and his deep ck eyes were covered with ayer of darkness. Turning the hand holding the steering wheel, the car pulled over and stopped. Gu Qingning nced out of the corner of his eye, and saw the person beside him unbuckle his seat belt, his brows twitched. Before she could speak, the man approached, snatched her mobile phone quickly, and put it upside down on the dashboard beside her. Gu Qingning''s ink pupils flickered slightly, but his face remained calm. Put her little white hands against the man''s shoulders, so as not to be dazzled by the clear breath. She smiled and asked intentionally, "Why are you grabbing my phone?" Fu Juncheng''s eyes reflected her smile, and the color of his eyes became deeper. ¡°The environment of the apartment is better than the hotel, and¡­¡± He deliberately slowed down his speech, his voice was low and hoarse, which made people blush and heartbeat. "My service is better, you are satisfied, why don''t you try it now?" With a loud bang, Gu Qingning felt his blood boiling all over his body, and his fair little face was burning badly. The scorching gazended on her body, scanning inch by inch, as if to set her on fire. She dodged her eyes and pushed him with both hands, "Try your head..." Before she finished speaking, the man''s thin red lips blocked her soft lips, and the domineering kiss carried a clear breath, menacing, with a hint of punishment in it. The longing that I haven''t seen for a few days is all poured into this kiss. One can imagine how crazy a certain master is. Gu Qingning''s eyes overflowed with spring, his head was dizzy, his whole body seemed to be pulled away, and the hands that pushed him gradually became weak "Fu Juncheng, don''t..." The broken voice overflowed from her throat, soft. At some point, the seat belt on her body had been untied, and Fu Juncheng''s long arm hooked her waist, and pressed her into his arms. He pecked her lips lightly, and coaxed in a low voice, "Good boy, my name is A Cheng." Gu Qingning turned her head, trying to avoid his kiss, "Fu Juncheng, this is outside..." "It''s called A Cheng." "¡­I don''t." When the words of refusal came out, the man kissed him even more fiercely and passionately. Fu Juncheng grabbed the back of her head with one hand, tossing and turning in a domineering and crazy kiss, wantonly plundering Gu Qingning''s breath. "...A Cheng." His weak voice was slightly hoarse, revealing a hint of submissiveness. Fu Juncheng shed a triumphant smile in his eyes, and pecked the corner of her lips lightly, before he let her go. The hand on his shoulder fell weakly, Gu Qingning leaned against his arms, panting slightly. Dog man, so crazy. Fu Juncheng looked down at the person in his arms, touched her blushing face, and rolled her protruding Adam''s apple up and down. "Call again." Gu Qingning adjusted her disordered breathing, "Don''t bark." Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, and deliberately distorted her words, with a low voice, "Do you mean that you want me to kiss you again?" "..." Fuck. Gu Qingning squeezed his fist and beat his chest, gritted his teeth and said, "Fu Juncheng, do you believe that I''m going to book a ne ticket back to City A right now?" "Trust." Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, caressing her long hair with his big hands, and a hint of domineering shed through his narrowed eyes, "But I won''t let you go." Gu Qingning raised his head, his spring-colored eyes were stained with embarrassment, "What you say doesn''t count." Long legs are on her body, if she really wants to leave, he can''t stop her. Fu Juncheng pressed her forehead, nced at her red lips, the lips that had been raped by him were full of seductive color, "Does what I said count, do you want to try again?" Gu Qingning froze, bumped his head into his chest, and muttered, "I will never listen to you next time." Although the voice is small, it does not prevent Fu Juncheng from hearing clearly. Heughed softly, ruffled her long hair with his big hands, and said in a gentle and intoxicating voice, "Well, I will find you next time." Gu Qingning remained silent, the corners of his lips curled up from an angle he couldn''t see. Half an hourter. The car drove directly into the underground garage of the apartment. Gu Qingning got out of the car first, looking at all kinds of luxury cars around, she raised her eyebrows slightly. It''s almost time for a luxury car exhibition. Fu Juncheng closed the car door, walked to her with a backpack, and held her hand habitually. "Let''s go." Gu Qingning followed him into the elevator, and Fu Juncheng reached out to press the seventeenth floor. Looking at the constantly beating numbers, Gu Qingning asked casually, "Do you often live here?" Fu Juncheng said, "asionally, I don''t spend much time in the capital, and sometimes I live in the mansion." "Ding." The seventeenth floor arrived, and the elevator door opened slowly. Fu Juncheng pulled Gu Qingning out, the quiet corridor, only the sound of their footsteps. Gu Qingning casually looked at the surrounding environment, his eyes fell on the opposite door, "Who lives on the opposite side?" Fu Juncheng said, "Xi Nai." As he spoke, he took her hand and entered her fingerprints on the door lock. Gu Qingning looked away, and Fu Juncheng took her hand into the room. Inside, it was pitch ck. Gu Qingning stood on the porch, bent down, and took off his shoes. With a "snap", the lights in the room were turned on, and the oppressive darkness disappeared instantly. Fu Juncheng opened the shoe cab, took out a pair of slippers and put them at her feet. "It''s cold on the ground, put on." Gu Qingning looked down at the slippers ced in front of her. They were the same style as the slippers on his feet, but the color was different. His was ck, while the pair she gave her was pink and white. Powder and white, it looks like a girl''s color at first nce. Could it be that he brought other women here before? Thinking of this possibility, Gu Qingning couldn''t help but feel blocked, walked around the pair of slippers, and walked into the house barefoot. "No, the ground is not very cold." Her tone was light, and her voice returned to its usual coolness. Fu Juncheng was stunned, looking at her back, keenly aware that her mood was wrong. He leaned over to pick up the slippers, took a step with his long legs, and caught up with her in two or three steps. He put the backpack on the sofa and reached out to hold her, "Don''t like these slippers, huh?" Could it be that the slippers are too pink for her to like? Gu Qingning nced over the plush doll on the sofa, and a trace of darkness flickered in his eyes. The mood suddenly fell to the bottom. Her warm and cool voice could not hear the emotion, it was abnormally light, "I don''t like it." Hearing this, Fu Juncheng threw the slippers aside, and stretched out his arms to embrace her, "Then I will send someone to send slippers of other colorster." He said while pulling her towards the bedroom, "Go take a shower first, and I''ll order food for you." Chapter 209: You eat your own vinegar (2) Chapter 209 You eat your own vinegar (2) Fu Juncheng pushed open the bedroom door and led her in. "The bathroom is over there. There are towels and clothes in the closet. Let me know if you need anything else." Gu Qingning nodded, Fu Juncheng reached out and rubbed her head, then turned and walked out. As soon as he left, Gu Qingning turned around and looked up at the furnishings in the bedroom. The same as his room in Tao''s house, they are all in cool colors. There is still aputer on the bedside table, which is undoubtedly his bedroom. Soon, her eyes were attracted by the dressing table not far away, and she walked over. There are all kinds of luxurious skin care products and cosmetics on the dressing table. Fu Juncheng is a man, so he doesn''t use cosmetics at all. Gu Qingning couldn''t help but think of those pink and white slippers, and hisplexion became even worse. Suddenly thought of something, she turned and walked to the wardrobe. After hesitating for two seconds, she reached out and opened the closet. In the huge wardrobe, half of the wardrobe is hung with men''s clothing, and the other half is hung with women''s clothing. The cold eyes swept across the women''s clothing in the closet, she reached out and took one casually, and could still smell the fragrance ofundry detergent. Her face sank, she hung her clothes back in the closet, and walked out of the bedroom without hesitation. She doesn''t want what other people wear. In the kitchen, Fu Juncheng was heating her milk, when he saw hering out of the bedroom, he was slightly taken aback. "Howe out?" Thinking that other women lived in this ce, Gu Qingning''s eyebrows turned cold, "I live in a hotel." Throwing down a sentence, she quickened her pace and walked towards the living room, reached out to pick up her backpack, and went straight to the entrance. Fu Junchengjun''s face darkened, and he knocked the cup on the countertop of the ind. At the entrance. Gu Qingning took out the shoes from the shoe cab, and when she heard footsteps behind her, she ignored them. Putting on her socks, a strong force pulled her up. Strong iron arms were wrapped around her waist, Gu Qingning''s footsteps were unsteady, and his forehead hit his chin. "Why do you want to stay in a hotel?" The deep voice fell in her ears, with a hint of sullenness. Gu Qingning broke free from his restraints, took a step back, and said in a cold voice, "I don''t like living here." Pushed away by her, Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened suddenly. His deep eyes narrowed slightly, looking at her with inquiring and puzzled eyes, "Why are you angry?" He knew that she was not an unreasonable person, and there must be a reason for her sudden anger. Four eyes face each other. Gu Qingning''s face was expressionless, and his voice was extremely cold, "I don''t care for things worn or used by others." Fu Juncheng was stunned and couldn''t understand what she said for a while. "What''s the meaning?" "Although you brought other women here, maybe before you met me, since there are other women''s things in this ce, you shouldn''t bring me here." Gu Qingning said every word. "I''m in a bad mood right now, and I don''t want to see you for the time being." After speaking, she bent down to get the shoes. Fu Juncheng suddenly understood the reason for her anger, and suddenly he was a little dumbfounded. He took a step forward, sped her slender wrist with his slender jade-like hand, and his low voice was stained with a smile. "It turns out that my family, Ningning, is jealous." If she is jealous, it proves that she cares about him and has him in her heart. Gu Qingning didn''t speak, his face was gloomy, and he tried hard to break free from his hand. Looking at her displeased face, Fu Juncheng''s smile deepened even more. He retracted his long arms, regardless of her struggle, and pulled her into his arms. "Ningning, although I''m d you''re jealous, you have to give me a chance to exin." Gu Qingning paused after struggling, raised her head and looked directly at him, with a cold tone, "Okay, you exin." Fu Juncheng smiled, and lightly scratched the tip of her nose with his fingertips, "If you eat your own jealousy, you can''t wrong me like this." She eats her own vinegar? Gu Qingning frowned. "My family Ningning''s memory is so bad." Fu Juncheng sighed, stroking her smooth and tender cheek with his fingertips. "Remember, I told you I never had another woman before you, huh?" Gu Qingning patted his hand off, and snorted softly, "I don''t have an official girlfriend, maybe there is some kind of one-nightpanion." Just his face can attract many crazy bees and butterflies. One-night girlfriend? The corner of Fu Juncheng''s mouth twitched. He lowered his head and bit her lip, and left her as soon as he touched her. "I repeat, I''ve never had another woman by my side before you, and you''re the only woman I''ve brought here." "I don''t believe it." Gu Qingning curled her lips, her face still not softening, "Many girls in the closet have taken off their clothes tags and washed them." Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Whoever says that it has been washed must be worn. Why don''t you ask who did theundry." Gu Qingning turned to the beginning, "Let go after exining." "Fool." Fu Junchengughed at her anger, stretched out his hand and pinched her face, "I''ve said it so inly, don''t you understand?" "I asked Yun Zheng to prepare all the girls'' items in this room. They are all new. I bought the clothes in the closet two days ago. If you don''t believe me, I can show you the credit card records." "I also washed those clothes, so that you can change when youe." After hearing this, Gu Qingning froze in his arms, the gloom on his face gradually dissipated, and a bit of surprise appeared in his eyes. Those things are prepared for her? So, she''s always been jealous of herself? She came back to her senses, blushing, she had never been in such an embarrassing moment, she wished she could dig a hole and get in on the spot. This is a big shame. Fu Juncheng looked at her blushing little face and couldn''t helpughing. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead, his thin lips were close to the tips of her ears, and his voice was low and hoarse, "It''s all because I didn''t exin clearly to you, and you misunderstood." Although they were already together, he was always afraid that she would suddenly regret it, that she would not care about him. She suddenly became jealous tonight, which gave him a big surprise. Her possessiveness and care for him made him very satisfied. His apology made Gu Qingning even more ashamed, she buried her head in his chest, and said in a muffled voice, "I''m sorry." It was she who ate the vinegar indiscriminately and almost wronged her. "There is no need to apologize between us. Your jealousy proves that you care about me. I am very happy." Fu Juncheng lightly pecked her reddened ears, and hisughter was low and provocative. "Then, don''t you hate slippers?" Gu Qingning raised his head, his clear eyes were stained with a smile, and thumped his chest in embarrassment, "You are the most annoying." Her strength is not painful to him. Fu Junchengughed lightly, pressed her thin lips against her soft lips, and kissed her deeply. "Go take a shower, I''ll warm the milk for you, and you can eatter." He reached for her backpack, and then took out the pair of pink and white slippers just now and put them in front of her. This time, Gu Qingning didn''t hesitate, put it on directly, and walked briskly back to the bedroom. Chapter 210: I want her to be my Mrs. Fu (3) Chapter 210 I want her to be my Mrs. Fu (3) Fu Juncheng smiled, reached out to pick up her shoes and put them in the shoe cab. Looking at her shoes and his shoes together, a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Walking into his bedroom again, Gu Qingning swept away the gloom just now. She walked to the closet, looked at the neatly ironed clothes inside, and the smile in her eyes was about to leak out. She took a set of home clothes, and suddenly remembered something, she reached out and put the clothes on the bed, turned and walked out of the bedroom. In the kitchen, Fu Juncheng heard footsteps, turned around and saw that Qingning''s brows and eyes were full of smiles. "Why did youe out again?" "Take the bag." Gu Qingning walked to the living room, reached out to pick up the backpack, then turned and walked back to the bedroom. Fu Juncheng followed her figure with his eyes, with a slight smile on his face. As soon as she came, the ce didn''t look deserted anymore. A cell phone ringing interrupted his thoughts. He reached out to pick up the phone, saw the number on the caller ID, and he pressed to answer slowly. "mom." On the other end of the phone, Tao Qiuyue came out of his room just after watching the old man, "A Cheng, where did you go, and you won''te back for dinner." Fu Juncheng said, "Yunzheng didn''t tell you, I have something to do, so I won''t go back tonight." "It''s rare for me toe back, and you don''te back to have a meal with me, you are an unfilial son." Tao Qiuyue said angrily. "It''s enough to have my dad apany you to eat." Fu Juncheng leaned on the sink, his long legs were slightly bent, and there was a yful arc in the corner of his mouth, "Don''t let my dad say that I disturb your two-person world." Tao Qiuyue snorted coldly, "Then if I tell you that Xiao Ning is at our house, don''t you have nothing to do now and rush back without stopping?" Fu Juncheng tilted his head, looked in the direction of the bedroom, "You have to bring the person home before we talk about it." Sure enough, the sons were all raised by others. Tao Qiuyue snorted unhappily, "You are ashamed to let me do this kind of thing, won''t you bring someone yourself?" "Your grandpa will ask me tonight if you have a crush on Ah Zhao''s sister." Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, "Then what did you say?" "You didn''t express your opinion, so I don''t know how to answer." Tao Qiuyue went downstairs slowly, and changed the topic, "Son, tell mom honestly, do you really like Xiao Ning?" Jiang is still old and hot, and she uses the banner of the old man to cover up her gossiping heart. Fu Juncheng pursed his lips and said "um", in a casual tone, "I''ve been interested in it for a long time." Didn''t expect him to admit so quickly and so frankly, Tao Qiuyue was momentarily stunned. Really? "How much do you like Xiao Ning?" The other party is his mother, and Fu Juncheng has nothing to hide, his voice is calm and serious, "I want to marry her home and let her be my Mrs. Fu." "..." My son, you are thinking a little too far. I want to marry someone as soon as I like it, and I said so firmly that it is hard to say whether the girl is willing to be his girlfriend, but he is good, and wants to marry someone as a wife as soon as he says it. Tao Qiuyue suppressed the shock on her face and shook her head. Oh, still too young. She said in the tone of a person who has experienced it, "Son, listen to my mother, since you like him, you have to take it step by step, don''t just say you marry him, it''s easy to scare him away." Fu Juncheng hummed casually, "Mom, there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up." "Eh, wait." Afraid that he would cut off the phone directly, Tao Qiuyue said anxiously, "Girls are meant to be coaxed, don''t keep a cold face all the time, invite someone to watch a movie and go shopping when you have time, it can also enhance the rtionship between the two of you." , remember?" "Well, I remember." Responding perfunctorily, Fu Juncheng didn''t give her a chance to speak, and hung up the phone directly. Being hung up on the phone again, Tao Qiuyue became furious. Unconscionable stinky son, he is impatient when she teaches him experience. With his elm bump, he is still far from chasing Xiao Ning. the other side. As soon as Fu Juncheng hung up the phone, the takeaway was delivered to his door. He went to open the door. Outside the door, Yun Zheng was holding a food box in each hand, with a serious expression. As soon as the door opened, his eyes drifted into the room unconsciously, wanting to see if the noble person Fu Juncheng was talking about was the one he guessed. However, it was quiet inside, as if there were no one else there. "Looking at what?" The cold voice sounded eerie, Yunzheng immediately looked away, and said politely, "It''s nothing, sir, the food box is heavy, I''ll help you get it in." Fu Juncheng stretched out his hand, "No, bring it." The expression on Yunzheng''s face froze, and he handed over the food box in his hand. Fu Juncheng reached out to take it, and said quietly, "You can go." After speaking, he walked into the house with the food box and closed the door by the way. "boom-" Yun was looking at the closed door with a troubled expression on his face. Is she the noble person? Fu Juncheng walked to the dining room with the food box, as if smelling the aroma of the food, Gu Qingning stepped out of the bedroom. The long, blow-dried hair hangs over her shoulders, and her delicate little face is rosy and rosy, which is really alluring. Fu Juncheng looked down and saw that she was wearing the home clothes he personally selected, and the corners of her thin lips evoked a bright smile. "It suits you very well, it looks good." Gu Qingning stroked her long hair with her hand, and chuckled, "You''re a bit like a queen who sells melons, and you''re boasting." Fu Juncheng put down the food box, walked up to her, and put his arms around her, "I''m not praising the clothes, I''m praising you for looking good." Gu Qingning blushed slightly, changed the subject and asked, "Who came here just now?" "Yun is delivering food." Gu Qingning was taken aback, "He knows I''m here?" Fu Juncheng lowered his head, sniffing the scent of shower gel on her body, couldn''t help biting her lips, "He doesn''t know." Gu Qingning stretched out his hand and pushed him, with a somewhat dumbfounding expression on his face, "Don''t keep biting my lip, if it breaks, how do you tell me to go out." "Just say you''re angry." He directly gave her a reason, very confident. Gu Qingning smiled helplessly, and patted his arm, "Who gets angry like this, it''s not bad if you lie to Heng Heng." Fu Juncheng said solemnly, "That''s how my family Ning Ning got angry." After finishing speaking, he took another breath of fragrance on her soft lips. Before she blew up, Fu Juncheng let go of his hand, and then went into the kitchen to bring out the warm milk for her. Gu Qingning nced at the milk in his hand and said, "I''ll drink thister, I want to eat first." She didn''t eat enough at noon, and her stomach was growling when she was drying her hair just now. Fu Juncheng nodded, put the milk aside, and then went to get the bowls and chopsticks. Gu Qingning stepped forward, opened the food box, and brought out the dishes one by one. In an instant, the dining table was filled with aromas, making Gu Qingning feel hungry. She took out a hair tie from her pocket and tied her hair into a ponytail, as if preparing to eat. Fu Juncheng walked over with the bowl and chopsticks, seeing her greedy appearance, couldn''t helpughing. "How long have you been hungry?" Chapter 211: It seems that it is not so sour anymore (1) Chapter 211 seems not so sour anymore (1) Gu Qingning opened the chair and sat down, reached out to take the chopsticks, with a faint smile on the corner of his lips, "I can''t help it, I ate a piece of bread at noon." It was quitete when I came out of school after taking leave, and I had to go back to pack my things, so I almost missed the ne. Fu Juncheng sat down beside her, and when he heard her words, his ck eyebrows frowned slightly, "Don''t rush like this in the future, if you miss the flight, you will miss the flight, I will send someone to pick you up." On his private jet? Gu Qingning shook her head and smiled, forget it then, With so much fanfare, it''s hard not to attract attention. Four dishes and one soup, serving for two or three people. The two of them ate very slowly, and their elegant eating was pleasing to the eye just by looking at them. Fu Juncheng was full first, put down his chopsticks, and took two paper towels to wipe his mouth. He turned sideways, with his long arms resting on the back of Gu Qingning''s chair, and his eyes swept towards her beautiful side face. His long hair was **** in a ponytail, revealing a section of his porcin-white neck, hisplexion was like snow, with a touch of pink. Fu Juncheng''s eyes dimmed, and his deep voice overflowed from his lips, "You came to the capital, Gu Ying and the others don''t know?" After eating and drinking enough, Gu Qingning put down his chopsticks, his eyes bent into crescents, and a satisfied smile rose from the corner of his mouth. ¡°They are very busy these days and are not at home.¡± If they knew she wasing to him, how could they easily let here. Fu Juncheng approached with a tissue, Gu Qingning was taken aback, with doubts in his eyes, "Why?" "do not move." His slender and jade-like hands sped the back of her head, and Fu Juncheng took a tissue to wipe the oil stains on her lips. Getting close, his clean and pleasant breath poured into the tip of her nose. Gu Qingning looked at the handsome face close at hand, with a yful smile on his brows and eyes, "Did you do it on purpose?" "Um?" Fu Juncheng paused with his fingertips, raised his eyebrows lightly, "What''s on purpose?" "Deliberately spoil me so that I don''t know anything, let me get used to your existence, so that I can''t live without you, right?" She asked in a firm tone. Fu Juncheng let out a lowugh, leaned over and kissed her on the lips. "right." If she understands this way, there is nothing wrong with it. Gu Qingning pursed her lips, and punched him angrily, "Fu Juncheng, give me enough time, don''t always kiss me every now and then." "If you don''t take the initiative, I have no choice but to take the initiative." Fu Juncheng stretched out his hand and pulled her chair closer, put his arms around her waist, and retracted it forcefully, Gu Qingning passively leaned into his arms. The little fair face bumped into his chest, she raised her head, and the man''s sharp jaw line came into her eyes, she raised her hand and pinched his chin, "Do you think everyone is as thick-skinned as you?" Fu Juncheng looked down at her, letting her hands mess around, and the topic changed quickly, "Stay here for a few more days?" Gu Qingning withdrew his hand, and said in a casual tone, "No, the school has booked a hotel, and all the participating students must live there, and my brother and the others wille for thestpetition." Different from written and oral exams, spectators are allowed to watch the fencingpetition. If she runs towards him, the rtionship between the two of them will be hidden sooner orter. Fu Juncheng frowned, and lifted the hand around her waist, Gu Qingning''s feet left the ground, and when he realized it, he was already sitting on hisp. Her shoulders sank, and she froze slightly. Fu Juncheng buried his head in her neck, and said in a low voice with a bit of depression, "Then I will apany you to the hotel." "..." The warm breath sprayed around her neck, making it impossible for her to ignore it. Gu Qingning shrank her neck, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. "No, it will be discovered." With his ostentatious face, he will definitely cause a sensation when he appears in the hotel. Besides, everyone would think too much about leaving a big house and staying in a hotel. Fu Juncheng stopped talking, and the hand around her waist tightened a little. His childish behavior made Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing, and patted the back of his hand, "Okay, hurry up and take a shower, I''ll wash the dishes." Fu Juncheng was silent for a while, then let go of his hand, "You go and sit outside, and I will wash it." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, his eyes full of suspicion, "Do you know how to wash dishes?" Shouldn''t it be the end of the wash, the pots and pans are all contributed to the trash can. Fu Juncheng pinched the tip of her nose in dissatisfaction, and smiled angrily, "Don''t worry, I can still use the dishwasher." Gu Qingning chuckled lightly, got up from hisp, "Then I''ll clean it up for you." "You''ve already taken a shower, don''t get your hands wet." Fu Juncheng stopped her, and stretched out his hands to clean up the dishes on the table. Gu Qingning stood watching from the sidelines, she was too full, and she didn''t want to lie on the sofa. She followed him into the kitchen, and saw Fu Juncheng skillfully using the dishwasher, she hooked her lips. "You live here alone, and you eat takeaway?" "Um." After tidying up the dishes, Fu Juncheng reached for the rag and went outside to wipe the table. Gu Qingning leaned against the door frame, her gaze kept on him. Having his life seems not bad. After clearing the dining table, Fu Juncheng went back to his room to take a shower. Gu Qingning sat in the living room, holding the remote control in his hand, and casually switched channels. Suddenly, the phone on the table rang. is Fu Juncheng''s mobile phone. She put down the remote control, reached for the phone, and nced down at the caller ID. Remarks¡ªXinai. She stood up and walked towards the bedroom with her mobile phone. The door of the room was not closed, so she walked in directly, and went straight to the door of the bathroom. She raised her hand and knocked on the door, "Fu Juncheng, your phone is ringing, it''s from Xi Nai." "Leave him alone, I''ll get back to himter." Low maic voice came out through the bathroom door. Gu Qingning said hello, and walked out with her mobile phone. cing the phone on the ind, Gu Qingning walked into the kitchen and opened the refrigerator, which was filled with various foods. Looking at theyer where the fruits are ced, Gu Qingning reached out and took out a big orange. After a while, Fu Juncheng came out of the bedroom, wearing ck home clothes on him, making him a little more casual andzy. Passing by the kitchen, he heard the sound of cutting boards, and followed the sound and walked over. "What are you cutting?" Fu Juncheng circled her from behind, looked down at the cutting board, on which there were a few petals of oranges. Just after taking a bath, his body exudes the same fragrance of shower gel as hers, but with a bit of a refreshing breath. Gu Qingning took a peeled orange from the te and handed it to his mouth, "Taste it." Fu Junchengughed, and opened his mouth cooperatively to eat the oranges she fed. "Isn''t it sweet?" Fu Juncheng pursed his thin lips slightly, "Sour." "Is it sour?" Gu Qingning was surprised, "I ate a piece just now, it''s quite sweet." The same orange, is it half sour and half sweet? Fu Juncheng''s dark eyes shed a gleam of light, "Well, try it." After finishing speaking, he lowered his head and pecked her lips lightly. "It doesn''t seem so sour anymore." Finding that she was being tricked, Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes, raised her foot and stepped on his foot. "I won''t eat it for you, get out of the way." Chapter 212: Am I a scourge (2) Chapter 212 Am I a scourge (2) Fu Junchengughed, and put his hands firmly around her waist. Gu Qingning didn''t bother to pay attention to him, picked up the remaining oranges and peeled them. At this time, the phone rang again. The person standing behind her was unmoved, and Gu Qingning bent her elbows against his chest. "It''s probably from Xi Nai, so hurry up and pick it up." She tilted her head, and the man''s thin, cool lips touched the corners of her lips, with a faint orange smell. "you¡­" Just as she was about to lose her temper, the man evacuated first. Fu Juncheng walked to the Nakajima station and reached for his mobile phone. It was indeed Xi Nai calling. He pressed answer, turned around, and looked at the figure in the kitchen with deep eyes. "Ah Cheng, why did you take so long to answer the phone? I didn''t even answer your call just now." Xi Nai''s voice ofining came from the other end of the phone. Fu Juncheng looked indifferent, "What''s the matter?" "It''s been a long time since you''ve been back in the capital, and no one has gathered together. My buddies are all here, so you''re the only one missing. It''s still the same ce. Come here." Fu Juncheng cherished his words like gold and said, "No time, another day." "Don''t, A Cheng, it would be too disappointing if everyone is here without you." Xi Nai howled, and suddenly thought of it. She said mysteriously, "I''ll tell you a secret, sister Qingning is also here, if you really don''te, don''t regret it." "..." Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and after a moment of silence, the corners of his mouth surfaced a bit yfully, "Who do you think is there?" Thinking that he was hooked, Xi Nai held back her smile and said seriously, "Sister Qingning." A guy with the opposite **** but no humanity, when ites to Gu Qingning, he gets excited. A group of buddies added up, he can''t match Gu Qingning. Fu Juncheng snorted softly, his voice became cold and gloomy, "Then send me a photo first and let me have a look." Dare to lie to him with his little lion, he sees that his skin itch after being beaten for a few days. Xi Nai choked. He said anxiously, "Hey, I can''t hear what you said clearly." "Ah Cheng, hello, my signal is not very good here, what are you talking about..." The phone was hung up, Fu Juncheng smiled coldly. I''ll settle ounts with him next time. Gu Qingning came over with a te, raised his eyes and nced at him, "Is something wrong?" Fu Juncheng took the te in her hand with one hand, took her with the other, and said softly, "He wants to trick me out to drink." Gu Qingning was puzzled. "cheat?" Fu Juncheng said "um", "He said you were over there too." Stupid thing, even if you want to lie to him, you can''t find a usible reason. Gu Qingning''s expression froze, and then he couldn''t helpughing. "Did he drink too much?" To think of such a reason, he is also a genius. Fu Juncheng smiled, "It''s possible." Putting the te on the table, Fu Juncheng pulled her over and let her sit on hisp. The ambiguous posture makes it easy for people to daydream. Gu Qingning was still not used to it, her ears were reddish, she pulled his hand away, escaped from his arms, and retreated to the other side of the sofa. With his arms empty, Fu Juncheng frowned coldly, and swept his dark eyes towards her, "Am I a scourge?" Gu Qingning reached out to take the te, retracted her legs, and sat cross-legged on the sofa. Hearing what he said, she chuckled, "You are much scarier than them." How can a scourgepare to him? Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes, with a dangerous look in his eyes, he leaned forward suddenly, and put his hands on her side. With no way out behind him, Gu Qingning held up the te. "Be careful with my oranges." This is what she worked so hard to cut, it would be a waste if it was knocked over. Fu Juncheng looked at her with lowered eyes, and his lowered voice contained a bit of seductive maism, "What you said just now, say it again." Gu Qingning pretended to be stupid, "What did I say, didn''t I just tell you to be careful with the te?" "Not this sentence, but thest sentence." He said. Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered unclearly, "I can''t remember what else to say." "you sure¡­" Fu Juncheng moved his lips, and before he could finish speaking, a piece of orange blocked his mouth. Gu Qingning held up the fork, with a smile in his eyes, "I can barely give you another piece, open your mouth quickly." Touching her smile, Fu Juncheng suddenly lost his temper, and opened his mouth to eat the orange. The rich orange vor spread in his mouth, sweeter than any orange he had ever tasted before. Gu Qingning withdrew her hand, took a fork and inserted an orange into her mouth. It is ice and sweet, which relieves the heat of this summer. She nced at the TV, reached out and pushed the man in front of her, "Sit down quickly, don''t block me from watching TV." Fu Juncheng sat down and looked up at the TV. There was a fencing match ying in it, and there was amentator beside him exining the match. After just one nce, he looked away and looked at the person beside him, "Want to learn this?" Gu Qingning said while eating oranges, "Thest event in the exchange meeting is fencing." Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows,pared to fencing? "Have you studied?" Gu Qingning shook his head, staring at the game on TV, "I have learned the theoretical knowledge, but I have no actualbat experience." So she spent the past two days looking for fencingpetition videos on the Inte. Fu Junchengughed lowly. It was almost time for thepetition. She had never learned to be so calm. She deserved it. Seeing her concentrating on watching the game, Fu Juncheng didn''t bother her, and reached for theputer to process the documents. Time passed quietly, and thementator''s voice echoed in the living room. Seeing the second match, Gu Qingning started to yawn. She was leaning on the sofa, her legs were bent, she was watching TV with half-closed eyes, a look of tiredness appeared between her brows and eyes. The exhaustion from insomnia for many days surged up, she yawned, and her eyes were foggy. Although Fu Juncheng was processing documents, he kept paying attention to the people around him from the corner of his eye. Seeing Gu Qingning yawning, he closed theputer and put theputer aside casually. The long arms went around the nape of her neck and the hollows of her knees, and easily held her in his arms. "Resist what to do, sleep when you are sleepy." A deep and gentle voice sounded above his head, full of deep affection. Gu Qingning leaned into his arms, raised her hand and rubbed her eyes, her voice was soft, "I haven''t finished the game yet." Fu Juncheng looked a little helpless, stroking her head with his big hand, and didn''t rush her, waiting for her to finish thest point. However, before five minutes had passed, Gu Qingning couldn''t hold back and fell asleep. Fu Juncheng lowered his head, looking at her peaceful and defenseless sleeping face, the corners of his mouth slowly curled up. Obviously very sleepy, but still struggling. He reached for the remote control, turned off the TV, then picked her up and walked to the bedroom. Just as he put her on the bed, Gu Qingning woke up suddenly, and grasped Fu Juncheng''s hand sleepily. "Where are you going?" The soft and waxy voice was slightly hoarse, and it was hard to hide her dependence on him. Fu Juncheng bent down, lowered his head and pecked her lips lightly, "Sleep well, I''m going to the bathroom." Gu Qingning shook his head, struggled to get up, "I haven''t brushed my teeth yet." After eating an orange just now, her mouth was filled with a sweet and greasy orange taste, and she couldn''t sleep without brushing her teeth. Fu Juncheng smiled, picked her up horizontally, and walked to the bathroom. Chapter 213: Dare to have a hot fight with a woman (3) Chapter 213 Dare to have a hot fight with a woman (3) Fu Juncheng smiled, picked her up horizontally, and walked to the bathroom. Standing in front of the sink, looking at the two people brushing their teeth together in the mirror, Fu Juncheng smiled. Gu Qingning was so sleepy, leaning against Fu Juncheng''s chest, brushing his teeth with his eyes closed. After rinsing her mouth, she leaned over, reached out to catch the water and washed her face, then pulled the towel to wipe off the water stains, all in one quick movement. "I will go and sleep now." After finishing speaking, she walked out of the bathroom in a daze. Fu Juncheng nced at her, and said worriedly, "Be careful and watch the road." Backing on the bed, Gu Qingning got into the bed and tossed and turned, but the intense sleepiness just now disappeared. It seems that something is missing. Suddenly, the ce next to her sank in a ce, the quilt on her body was lifted, and a strong iron army across her waist. Gu Qingning turned around, and the clear breath hit her, which immediately made her feel at ease. It turned out that he was missing. She hooked her lips, lowered her head into his chest, and within a few seconds, she fell asleep. Fu Juncheng hugged the person in his arms tightly, raised his hand to untie the hair tie on her head, and her hair spread out like a waterfall, carrying a faint fragrance. His eyes darkened, and he couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss her forehead. "Good night, my little lion." He put the hair tie on the bedside table, and turned off the lights in the bedroom by the way. The long night is long, and the long breaths are entwined together, regardless of each other. This night, Gu Qingning rarely had a good sleep. Until I was woken up by a phone call in the morning. Gu Qingning closed her eyes, reached out to the bedside table, grabbed the phone that was ringing non-stop, and pressed the answer button without looking at it. "who?" Woke up from a deep sleep, Gu Qingning''s hoarse voice was full of irritability. woman? It turned out to be a woman''s voice? Xinai petrified, his eyes widened, and his expression was a bit unbelievable. Early in the morning, Ah Cheng''s cell phone was actually answered by a woman. He he he... Besides being frightened, Xi Nai had no ce to rest her excited heart. He clutched his phone and jumped up and down in the room, as if he had a convulsion. There was no movement on the other end of the phone. Gu Qingning realized that something was wrong, and opened his eyes to look at the phone. Seeing this almost made her dumbfounded. The mobile phone doesn''t belong to her, what''s worse is that she still answered Xi Nai''s call. She hung up the phone in a hurry, covering her face with her hands. I really fell asleep. She said a word just now, and Xi Nai probably didn''t recognize her voice. Thinking of this, Gu Qingning got out of bed and walked slowly to the bathroom. After washing, she didn''t change her clothes. She took two mobile phones and walked out of the bedroom. There was no figure of Gu Fu Juncheng in the living room, so she turned and walked towards the kitchen. As soon as she got close, she smelled the aroma of poached eggs. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Fu Juncheng looked back, with a doting smile on his thin lips. "Why did you wake up so early?" Seeing that she was in a deep sleep, he wanted to let it sleep for a while, so he closed the bedroom door, but he didn''t expect her to wake up so soon. Gu Qingning remembered Xi Nai''s phone call, walked to him with a depressed face, and handed him the phone. She said in a muffled voice, "Xi Nai called just now, and I answered it when I was sleepy." Fu Juncheng was stunned for a moment, and immediately realized that it was Xi Nai''s phone call that woke her up. He frowned, this Xi Nai has been idle all day long and doesn''t make any phone calls. "He knows it''s you?" Gu Qingning shook his head, "I probably don''t know." After finishing speaking, Xi Nai called again. Fu Juncheng didn''t answer immediately, turned around, reached out to lift the lid of the pot, and porridge was cooking inside. He took a spoon to stir the vegetable porridge in the pot, and pressed answer unhurriedly. After turning on the speakerphone, Xi Nai''s tentative voice came over. "A Cheng?" Fu Juncheng narrowed his cold eyes slightly, and said indifferently, "Xi Nai, are you in a panic, making endless phone calls during the day and night." Hearing Fu Juncheng''s voice, Xi Nai let himself gopletely, and said excitedly, "Okay, Fu Juncheng, why don''t you pretend to be a womanizer, now you will be in a golden house." "No wonder I called youst night, but you didn''te out. It''s because you had a hot fight with a woman. You value **** over friends, so hurry up and tell the truth. Who was the woman who answered the phone just now?" For a while, the kitchen was filled with Xi Nai''s voice. Hearing Xi Nai''s words "I''m having a hot fight with a woman", Gu Qingning couldn''t help blushing, and silently looked away. Fu Juncheng nced at her sideways, with a faint smile in his eyes, his face remained calm as before, and he denied it, "What woman?" Like eating a big melon, Xi Nai couldn''t calm down, wishing to use a loudspeaker to announce to the world that Fu Juncheng had a woman. "Don''t pretend to me, the phone that answered your phone just now was obviously a woman''s voice, don''t tell me that you pretended that voice just now." As a veteran in the field of love, how could he not be able to recognize the voices of men and women. Not to mention, the two of them are still young, and he can hear any voice with his eyes closed. "Don''t tell me it''s your mother''s voice, I don''t believe it, I can recognize Aunt Tao''s voice." The voice that answered the phone just now clearly just woke up, it can''t be Aunt Tao''s voice. Gu Qingning supported his forehead, leaned on the sink, shook his head at Fu Juncheng, and motioned him not to leak his words. Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, and said in a cold voice, "I think you drank too much winest night, and you didn''t wake up early in the morning, so you are talking nonsense." "I''m very sober now, we are all brothers, you have a woman and you still hide it from me, it''s too disrespectful." Xi Nai protested. He snorted softly and smiled treacherously, "If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask Aunt Tao." After turning off the fire, Fu Juncheng stopped stirring, narrowing his cold eyes slightly, "If you don''t have one, then you don''t. If you want to ask, then ask." So calm? The smug smile on Xi Nai''s face froze, and he insinuated unwillingly, "Oh, how long have we been in a rtionship, you made a girlfriend and told me what''s wrong, the woman I used to be around, which one is hiding it from you." "Who has feelings for you." Fu Juncheng snorted coldly, "Go away." Xi Naiughed angrily, "No, Fu Juncheng, you are a cold and heartless guy, believe it or not, I will tell sister Qingning." "Anyway, there is no one. Believe it or not, you can talk to whoever you want." Toozy to talk nonsense with him, Fu Juncheng directly hung up his phone. "Hello, Fu Juncheng..." Xinai frowned, did he really misunderstand? But the person who answered the phone just now was obviously a woman, so there is absolutely no way he heard it wrong. Whether there is a woman, he will find out if he asks someone. Thinking of this, Xi Nai clicked on the address book and found Yunzheng''s mobile phone number. The phone was connected, and Yun Zheng''s unchanging voice came over, "Master Xi, what do you want?" Xi Nai''s eyes turned, and she asked tactfully, "Yunzheng, I have something to do with Ah Cheng, but he didn''t answer the phone when I called him. Do you know where he is?" "have no idea." Yun Zheng returned quickly, almost choking Xi Nai to death. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he asked, "Did he go back to the mansionst night?" Yunzheng still had three words, "I don''t know." Xinai, "¡­" This wooden lump really **** him off. Chapter 214: Im going to be cheated by you (1) Chapter 214 I''m going to be tricked to death by you (1) He gritted his teeth and smiled angrily, "No, Yun Zheng, you''ve been following Ah Cheng all along, why don''t you know anything?" Yun Zheng said dully, "I only do things ording to my master''s orders." Xi Nai had a heart attack, "..." If you continue to chat with him, he will probably have a heart attack from his anger. He hung up the phone, thought for a while, then got up and went out. If he doesn''t figure this out, he probably won''t be able to sleep tonight. ¡­ Splendid Apartment. Gu Qingning was eating porridge, and looked up at Fu Juncheng, "You really cooked these?" Meeting her suspicious eyes, Fu Juncheng flicked her forehead with his fingers, "Otherwise?" Thinking that what she said on the phonest time had irritated him, Gu Qingning swallowed what was in her mouth, cleared her throat, "Honestly, did you pack these up and heat them up?" Fu Juncheng did not speak, but stared at her with dark eyes. Gu Qingning continued, "It''s okay if you don''t know how to cook, I don''t mind." As she spoke, she held up three fingers to promise, "Really." Fu Juncheng frowned, with waves in his eyes, he reached for the tablet beside him, and tapped it with his slender fingers. Immediately afterwards he turned the tablet in front of her. The low voice was deceptively hoarse, "You can choose whatever you want for lunch." Gu Qingning lowered his head, his eyes fell on the tablet, and the recipes of various dishes were disyed on the screen. She was stunned, looked back at him with clear eyes, and said with a somewhat uncertain tone, "You want to do it for me?" Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows slightly, and said in a low voice, "Don''t you suspect that I bought the breakfast outside? I have to prove my innocence to myself." Gu Qingning, "..." Seeing his serious expression, Gu Qingning gradually dispelled the doubts about him just now. She nced at the things on the dining table, and then at the tablet, with a smile on her lips, "Did you follow the recipe on it?" Seeing that she believed it, Fu Juncheng put the tablet aside, pursed his thin lips slightly, and uttered a syble. "Um." Gu Qingning was slightly surprised, "This is your first time cooking?" "Do you think anyone can make me cook and wash my hands and make soup?" The clear voice carried a bit of yfulness, deep and deep. Fu Juncheng paused for a moment, then looked at her with burning eyes, "It''s not like a certain child said that being able to cook is a bonus in her heart, so I have to learn." Gu Qingning was stunned, and then smiled, with a small smile on her beautiful face, like the warm sun piercing through the dark clouds, which made Fu Juncheng dazzled. She just said it so casually, but he didn''t expect him to really remember it. Gu Qingning stopped smiling, put a small white hand on the back of his hand, and was deeply moved by him early in the morning. She bent her lips and praised from the bottom of her heart, "The congee is delicious, and the poached eggs are also delicious. These are all delicious." To be honest, she really didn''t expect him to be so talented in cooking. She was worried that he would blow up the kitchen when he cooked. A few words coaxed him into tion, Fu Juncheng smiled happily, "Then how much do I have in your heart now?" Gu Qingning picked up the chopsticks and gnawed on the poached egg, with a sly smile in his eyes, "I won''t tell you." Fu Juncheng smiled even deeper, and he didn''t hold on to this question. One day, he will let her tell him. ¡°What are you going to do after breakfast?¡± Gu Qingning pursed her lower lip and said, "Watching the fencingpetition, at five o''clock in the afternoon, the people from the school will arrive at the hotel to check in. I have to go there, get my room card, and report by the way." Fu Juncheng frowned coldly, "Are you going to stay in a hotel tonight?" Gu Qingning nodded, "Everyone lives there, it doesn''t seem too good for me not to go." This time, not only their No. 1 middle school, but also other well-known schools will participate in thepetition. Countless pairs of eyes are watching, so she should keep a low profile. "You really don''t want to take me?" His voice was deep and resentful. Gu Qingningughed lightly, and said without hesitation, "No." She wasn''t crazy to take him there on such an asion. There is no one in the entire capital who doesn''t know him, his ostentatious face alone is the most dazzling existence thrown into the sea of ??people. Expecting that she would not take him with him, Fu Juncheng was not very disappointed. After breakfast, Fu Juncheng took over the task of clearing the table. ¡­ Fu''s family. When Xi Nai came to the mansion, Tao Qiuyue was the only one in the living room. As soon as she finished answering the phone, Xi Nai walked in. "Aunt Tao." Tao Qiuyue put down her phone, looked at him with a smile on her face, and joked, "What kind of wind is blowing today? It brought you here." As she spoke, she looked at the servant beside her, "Bring me two cups of coffee." "yes." Xinai sat down opposite her, looking around the living room. "Aunt Tao, isn''t Ah Cheng here?" Tao Qiuyue tidied up the messy documents on the table, pushed them aside, and responded softly, "He''s not here, do you have anything to do with him?" Xinai nodded, "I called him and he didn''t answer. I thought he was at home, so I came to look for him." "He didn''te back to stayst night, saying he had something to do." Tao Qiuyue frowned slightly, and looked at him with a hint of surprise, "He didn''t answer your call?" Xinai nodded heavily, deliberately exaggerating the seriousness of the matter. "I have called several times sincest night, but he has not answered." He said it seriously, and Tao Qiuyue believed it. "Could it be that the phone is out of battery? I just talked to himst night. Why didn''t he answer the phone?" Xinai frowned, showing a worried expression, "Aunt Tao, why don''t you call him and see if he answers, and ask where he is by the way, don''t have any idents." He disliked Fu Juncheng, but after all, he was his son, how could Tao Qiuyue not be worried. She hummed, picked up her mobile phone and called Fu Juncheng. There was a glimmer of light in Xi Nai''s eyes, Fu Juncheng, if you have the ability, you hang up your mother''s phone too. He fell silent and quietly pricked up his ears. The call was connected, and Tao Qiuyue breathed a sigh of relief, "A Cheng, where are you?" In the living room, Fu Juncheng put down theputer, got up and walked towards the French windows. "Busy something outside, what''s the matter?" "It''s good that you''re fine. Xi Nai said that you haven''t answered his calls. I thought something happened to you." Suddenly betrayed, Xi Nai petrified. To die. The dog''s head is gone. Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes slightly, Xi Nai is a bastard. "He is in a hurry, leave him alone." Tao Qiuyue heard the words, nced at Xi Nai, and suddenly understood something. "Are youing back for dinner today?" Fu Juncheng thought for a while, and said, "Not necessarily." Tao Qiuyue said oh, hung up the phone, looked up at Xi Nai, andughed, "You two are weird, there must be something tricky, tell me, what tricks are you two ying?" Xinai leaned back, raised her hands to cover her face, "Aunt Tao, I was tricked to death by you." Chapter 215: I suddenly dont want to let you go (2) Chapter 215 I suddenly don''t want to let you go (2) Tao Qiuyue raised her eyebrows, her beautiful eyes shed with doubt. "Tell me, what''s going on?" Xinai suddenly thought of something, sat up straight suddenly, and looked at Tao Qiuyue with bright eyes, "Aunt Tao, did you hear any movement from A Cheng''s side just now?" Hearing this, Tao Qiuyue was startled. "Is there any other voices around Ah Cheng?" Xi Nai exined. Tao Qiuyue was puzzled, and thought about it seriously, "It seems to have the sound of a TV." Xi Nai frowned slightly, TV? He remembered that he didn''t like watching TV, it was still at this point in time. Before he could figure it out, the phone in his pocket rang. Xinai took out her phone and looked at the caller ID. What did Yun Zheng call him for? He pressed to answer, and Yun Zheng''s dull voice came over, "Master Xi, my master said, if you don''t stop, I will send you to the desert to nt cactus tonight." Xinai, "¡­" After conveying the words, Yunzheng hung up the phone without dy. Xi Nai''s face darkened, Fu Juncheng, I really have you. He stood up and said politely, "Aunt Tao, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do, so I''m leaving first." Tao Qiuyue showed astonishment, "I''m leaving now, you haven''t finished what you just said." "It''s nothing, I''m just ying around with A Cheng, Aunt Tao, I''m leaving first." Afraid that Tao Qiuyue would ask questions, she hurriedly finished speaking, and Xi Nai left in a hurry. That cruel guy Fu Juncheng has always said what he can do. He doesn''t want to nt cactus in the desert at all. Tao Qiuyue was at a loss. what''s the situation? ¡­ Jinyue Hotel. Wave after wave of teachers and students arrived one after another, queuing up in the lobby to check in. Each school only allows two teachers to lead the team, and Xu An is also one of the teachers who lead the team this time. After checking in, he walked back with his room card. "Mr. Zhang, here is your room card." The person called "Teacher Zhang" is another teacher who leads the team and is also a senior teacher of the No. 1 Middle School. He has always taken students to participate in exchange meetings in the past. Teacher Zhang took the room card and thanked him. "By the way, Teacher Xu, why hasn''t Gu Qingning from your ss arrived yet?" Xu An sneered, without changing his expression, he said, "She''s on her way, so she''ll be hereter." As he spoke, he handed the room card in his hand to Duan Yuxuan and another participating boy. "Everyone is tired all day, hurry back to the room and rest for a while, we will meet in the restaurant an hourter." Duan Yuxuan put away the room card, looked in the direction of the hotel gate, and aplex dark light shed in his eyes. Backing back to the room, Xu An called Gu Qingning as soon as he closed the door. When she received a call from Xu An, Gu Qingning had already finished her dinner and was about to pack her backpack. Turned on the speakerphone, she put the phone on the bed, and asked while packing her backpack, "Mr. Xu, what''s the matter?" Xu An asked, "Qingning, everyone is here, why haven''t youe yet?" "I just finished eating, so I''ll bete." Gu Qingning folded her school uniform and stuffed it into her backpack. Her tone was still casual and unhurried, but it made Xu An very anxious. "Qing Ning, I issued a military order in front of the principal, saying that you will definitely win the championship, so don''t let me go temporarily." Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing after hearing this, "Mr. Xu, you don''t have to worry about it. I''m still thinking about the prize money." Even if nothing else, she has to participate in thepetition for the bonus. Hearing this, Xu An breathed a sigh of relief, "Then what time will you arrive, and your room card is still with me. We will discuss tomorrow''s gameter." Gu Qingning pondered for a while, "Two hourster." "By the way, students from other schools have also arrived, so take it easy." Xu An urged. Gu Qingning, "..." This made her look like a bad person. "knew." Ending the call, Gu Qingning put the phone aside and concentrated on packing his backpack. The soft light poured into the bedroom, adding a bit of docility to her back. Stepping into the bedroom, Fu Juncheng saw her back packing her luggage, and her every move affected his mind and emotions. Noticing his gaze, Gu Qingning paused for a while to zip up the zipper, and turned to look at him. Looking at each other, she smiled, "Why are you standing at the door?" Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, with a yful smile on his lips, "Suddenly I don''t want to let you go." Gu Qingningughed softly, put the backpack aside, got up and walked towards him. As soon as he approached, slender iron arms wrapped around her waist, and with a little force, he brought her into his arms. The bodies of the two were close together, Gu Qingning raised his head and rubbed his chin, "You can''t go back on your word." Fu Juncheng leaned over and pressed her forehead against her forehead, his hoarse voice was full of dissatisfaction, "You have only stayed for one day, you are not here, it is time for me to lose sleep at night." While speaking, the cool thin lips moved on the tips of her ears, causing her to tremble. A thin blush climbed up her cheeks, Gu Qingning leaned in his arms, raised her hand against his chest, and barely opened the distance between the two. She smiled, "One day is not enough, Fu Juncheng, just be content with yourself." Fu Juncheng snorted softly, lowered his head and pecked her lips lightly, "For you, I will only be more and more greedy." Wants to have her alone, wants her to be by his side all the time. Gu Qingning had a touching smile in his eyes, "Overbearing." She reached out and hugged his neck, raised her head and kissed his chin, and she left immediately. She said in a soft voice, "I really have to go, and I will have a meeting to discuss tomorrow''s game." Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened, he suppressed the restlessness in his heart, and raised his hand to block her ck and white pupils. Suddenly went dark, Gu Qingning froze for a moment. Before she could ask, the man''s very bewitching voice fell on her ears, and the deep voice was a bit hoarse. "You are going to leave and you still tease me, I think you don''t want to go." I haven''t seen her take such an initiative yesterday, the little viin obviously did it on purpose. Gu Qingning''s face became hot, she curled her lips, and muttered in a soft voice, "How could that be?" Fu Juncheng put down his hand covering her eyes, retracted his long arms, and held her tightly in his arms. He said in a low voice, "y well, remember to video and call me." They probably won''t see each other in the past two days of thepetition. Who made him promise her that they will not disclose their rtionship until after her college entrance examination is over. The capital city is no better than city A. Countless pairs of eyes are secretly watching his every move. In order not to cause trouble for her, he can only endure it for two days. "Um." Gu Qingning buried her head in his chest, enjoying the warmth of this moment. ¡­ In order to facilitate themunication and unified management of teachers and students of each school, the organizer of the exchange meeting and the hotel also greeted in advance. The organizer has reserved the restaurant on the fifth floor of the hotel for the participating teachers and students to enjoy. During thepetition period, they can eat at the restaurant on the fifth floor at will. After a day of running around, everyone was tired. After putting their luggage in the room, everyone went downstairs to eat. Chapter 216: Well, its amazing (3) Chapter 216 Well, it¡¯s amazing (3) When Xu An came to the fifth floor, the restaurant was full of excitement. Nearly half of the tables are full. Everyone is still wearing the school uniform of their respective schools, and they are easy to identify when looking around. Xu An pulled out the chair and sat down opposite Duan Yuxuan. The buttocks are not hot yet, Teacher Zhang''s voice rang out. "Mr. Xu, why hasn''t Gu Qingninge?" This is the Nth time to ask him, isn''t he tired of being an old man? Xu An, "..." How afraid is Gu Qingning noting. He picked up the menu with a gentle tone, "It should be here soon." "Ms. Xu, why didn''t ssmate Gue with us?" The boy sitting next to Duan Yuxuan asked curiously. Gu Qingning didn''t go to school yesterday. Many people know that she didn''t show up even when she came to Beijing to participate in the exchange meeting today. Teacher Zhang and Duan Yuxuan were also very curious about this question. Three eyes looked at him together, and the corner of Xu An''s mouth twitched. "I''m not very clear about this either, I guess it''s because there is something wrong with Gu''s family." He said so, and the three of them couldn''t ask further questions. Suddenly, several figures approached them. The young man in the lead nced at them with a pair of sharp ck eyes, his handsome face showed a bit of domineering arrogance. "Where''s Gu Qingning?" Xu An put down the menu, narrowed his eyes and nced at them, his eyes fell on the school badge on the boy''s school uniform. Jingjiu Middle School. He smiled, crossed his legs, and rested his chin with one hand, "Students, what can I do with Gu from our school?" "I heard that Gu Qingning was the number one in the entrance examinationst time. The few of us want to get to know her." The boy standing on the left of the boy said, with a foolish smile on his face. Paused, he squinted at the people beside him, and said with a smile, "After all, he is the one who took away our brother Lei''s first ce. We want to meet the real person." The young man headed turned his head and gave him a light look. Xu An looked at the four men and one woman in front of him, with a yful smile on his lips. ording to him, it should not only be as simple asing to see a real person, but more like a challenge. He smiled slightly, "Students want to meet Gu, there are many opportunities tomorrow, so don''t rush, let''s go back and have dinner." "Teacher, if I remember correctly, I didn''t seem to see Gu Qingninging with you in the hotel lobby just now. Maybe it was because he was worried that he would not get a good ranking in the exchange meeting, so he ran away?" Another The boy sarcastically said. Xu An narrowed his eyes, and the smile didn''t reach his eyes, "Young man, you seem to have forgotten one thing. Student Gu Qingning is the number one in the entrance examination." Paused, he deliberately emphasized his tone, "The first ce in your Jingjiu Middle School is the second ce in front of Gu Qingning, ranking below her." As soon as the words came out, the leader''s face darkened, and the people who followed him also looked embarrassed. Jingjiu Middle School has been overwhelming the No. 1 Middle School for many years, but this time they let the No. 1 Middle School ride on their heads, and now they are still brought out in public. It is really a p in the face. The depressive atmosphere was a little tense, and everyone else noticed that there was movement on their side. A crowd of curious eyes turned to them. "Jiang Lei, let''s go, everyone is watching, don''t cause trouble during the game." In the end, there is still one who can tell clearly, the boy standing on the right side of the boy persuaded in a low voice. "Anyway, tomorrow is thepetition, sooner orter I will meet Gu Qingning''s people." Jiang Lei looked at Xu An with a cold face, his tone was not good, but there was no malice, "I want to see Gu Qingning." Xu Anughed, "The reason." Jiang Lei snorted nasally, "You''re not Gu Qingning, why should I tell you?" Hey, little brat. I don''t know how to respect the elderly at all. Just as Xu An was about to speak, the mobile phone on the table buzzed and vibrated. Duan Yuxuan was sitting opposite him, from his angle, he happened to see the caller ID of his mobile phone. ¡ªGu Qingning. Xu An picked up the phone and answered it, with an intriguing smile on the corner of his mouth, "Qingning, have you arrived yet?" "In the lobby." "We are in the restaurant on the fifth floor,e here directly, someone wants to see you." Everyone around could hear the moderate voice. Including Jiang Lei and his party. Looking at each other, everyone has different expressions. In the lobby, Gu Qingning walked into the elevator and pressed the button on the fifth floor, "Who wants to see me?" Xu An nced at Jiang Lei and the others, and said, "Students from Jingjiu Middle School." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows lightly, "Want to find fault?" "Forehead¡­" The word "right" almost blurted out, Xu An quickly stopped. Gu Qingning''s temper, he can''t stand it, it''s better not to mess with her, lest she do it if she doesn''t like it. "No, you will know when youe here." The fifth floor arrived, the elevator door opened, Gu Qingning hung up the phone, and walked out of the elevator unhurriedly. Hearing that Gu Qingning wasing, many eyes turned to the door. Before participating in the exchange meeting, each school will investigate the list of contestants from other schools. Gu Qingning won the first ce in the joint examination, and is already a dark horse in the eyes of others. Not long after, a tall and thin figure appeared at the door of the restaurant. Different from other students, Gu Qingning didn''t wear a school uniform, and was dressed in ck and white casual clothes that were simple and refreshing, especially the jade-like little face under the brim of the hat, which was cool and charming. I have to say that every part of this face is based on everyone''s aesthetics, and the ceiling of beauty is perfect for her. For a while, the restaurant was silent. Xu An swept the crowd around, seeing the astonishment in their eyes, a sense of pride welled up spontaneously. Look how good his students are. He raised his hand and waved to Gu Qingning, "Qingning, this way." Seeing them, Gu Qingning walked over slowly, ignoring the sights from around them. Jiang Lei looked at the girl who was approaching gradually, his ck eyes dimmed, and he moved his footsteps, blocking her way. "You are the genius of No. 1 Middle School, Gu Qingning?" The questioning tone was a little haughty, like looking for faults. Gu Qingning was holding his trouser pockets with both hands, looked at him indifferently, and said in a cold voice, "You are blocking my way." Her unreasonable y made Jiang Lei stunned for a moment, and when he realized it, he showed a little anger on his face, and no one was allowed to be more pushy than him. He snorted coldly, "Isn''t it just that you got the first ce in the exam once, are you so amazing?" Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, his eyes were filled with coolness, and he said "um" casually, "It''s just amazing." Xu An and the others have long been used to Gu Qingning''s tugging, but the others were startled by her tugging. Crazy, so crazy. Jiang Lei''s face was ugly, and he choked for a moment, "You..." He smiled coldly, "Do you dare to bet that with our Jingjiu in thispetition, you will never have a chance to get the ranking." Gu Qingning pursed her lips, her deep eyes were filled with a yful evil smile, "What a big tone, who are you?" Duan Yuxuan, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said, "The second ce in the entrance examination, you are first, and he is second." Salt was sprinkled on the wound again, and Jiang Lei''s face was as ck as coal. Chapter 217: Jingjiu, thats all (1) Chapter 217 Jingjiu, it¡¯s just that (1) Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, and nced at Duan Yuxuan from the corner of his eye, not expecting that he would speak for her. "What''s so great about getting the first ce, and it''s not a real college entrance examination." The boy standing behind Jiang Lei mocked. "What''s there to be proud of? If one of you is really that great, the number of ces in the exchange meeting will not be reduced by one." As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere in the restaurant suddenly became tense, and there was a smell of gunpowder. It is no secret that No. 1 Middle School has been reduced by one quota this year in private, but this is the first time someone has brought it up to the public. The smile on Xu An''s face gradually disappeared, and even the faces of Teacher Zhang and the others turned grim. It is indeed a shame for Yizhong to be deprived of a ce in thepetition. Jiang Lei also realized that the sentence just now was a bit inappropriate, but seeing Duan Yuxuan and the others'' expressions changed, he couldn''t help feeling a little bit happier in his heart. "Ah." Gu Qingning suddenlyughed, and the coldughter revealed a piercing chill, which made people feel horrified. Jiang Lei stared at her, frowning, "What are youughing at?" Gu Qingning took a step forward, his cold voice contained no trace of emotion, it was as light as thin ice, "A match is not a fight, and winning isn''t about having more people." Her voice is so low that only those who are close can barely hear it. "Jingjiu, that''s all." Jiang Lei''s face was gloomy, and the veins on his forehead were throbbing. Thepanions standing beside him also heard Gu Qingning''s words, and looked at her with sullen eyes. Jingjiu Middle School is the most important middle school in Beijing, and she dared to say that their Jingjiu Middle School is nothing more than that. It''s just crazy. Ignoring their unkind eyes, Gu Qingning looked sideways at Xu An, "Mr. Xu, isn''t there a meeting?" "Yes, yes, meeting." Xu An stood up, feeling good, "Yuxuan, go and tell the waiter to pack up our table, and we will go back upstairs to eat." The smell of gunpowder is overwhelming in this ce. If you stay any longer, maybe you will really have to get startedter, it''s better to drag Gu Qingning away first. Duan Yuxuan nodded knowingly, got up and went to the waiter. After packing the dinner, Xu An and his party left. Jiang Lei and the others watched, but they didn''t dare to stop them. After all, the rules of the game are there, so it¡¯s really a big deal, and no one will get good results. The boy standing on Jiang Lei''s left clicked his tongue, "That Gu Qingning is too hot, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a crazy person." In their impression, Jiang Lei was enough to pull. They didn''t expect that there were mountains beyond mountains, and people beyond people. This Gu Qingning really gave him a lot of insight. "I have a ssmate in No. 1 Middle School. I asked him about Gu Qingning before." The boy who had just persuaded Jiang Lei not to make trouble suddenly spoke. The other four looked at him tacitly, waiting for his next words. The boy lifted his sses and his expression was a little dignified, "He said, don''t provoke Gu Qingning if you mess with anyone. She is a wild person with ruthless methods. She has dealt with all the people who troubled her in No. 1 Middle School. I heard it will end It''s all miserable." Several people had different expressions. Jiang Lei looked towards the door of the restaurant, and an unfathomable glint shed across his eyes. ¡­ Going back to the room and putting away the backpack, Gu Qingning went to Xu An''s room. Teacher Zhang and the others are all there. Gu Qingning pulled up a chair and sat down opposite Xu An. "Qing Ning, please take a look at the information on the table first. One is the list of other contestants, and the other is rted to thepetition." Xu An put down the knife and fork, took a sip of the coffee at hand. Gu Qingning nodded, picked up the documents on the table and looked through them. "Qingning, have you had dinner yet?" A kind voice came from the opposite side, Gu Qingning raised her eyes to look at Teacher Zhang, and nodded slightly. "I have already eaten." After they finished their dinner, Gu Qingning also finished reading the materials. She put the document back on the table, crossed her legs, and her posture was loose. Xu An nced at the document, and then at her, "How, is there any problem?" "No." Surprised by her calmness, Teacher Zhang adjusted her words and said, "Qingning, there are threepetitions in this year''s exchange meeting, two individualpetitions and one teampetition. If we want to win, we must win twopetitions. field." Gu Qingning nodded, but did not speak. What he said was written in the materials just now. "Jiang Lei from Jingjiu Middle School has heard that he has practiced fencing since he was a child, and has won many championships. There are also several other schools. Among them, there are people who have learned fencing. It is very difficult for us to win fencing. .¡± Xu An analyzed methodically. "I have only learned a few lessons in fencing, so expect me to be useless." The boy who spoke was Qiu Hao, Duan Yuxuan''s deskmate. He spread his hands, smiled helplessly, and turned his gaze to Gu Qingning and Duan Yuxuan, "We can only rely on you two." Duan Yuxuan''s eyes flickered, and he looked sideways at Gu Qingning, "Do you know how to fencing?" Gu Qingning tapped her knees with her fingertips, and said indifferently, "It''s okay." Qiu Hao''s eyes lit up, and he asked the key point directly, "Can you win?" Xu An also wanted to know this question. Gu Qingning nced at them, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, "I don''t know." "..." She yed them on purpose. ¡­ Without Fu Juncheng, Gu Qingning suffered from insomnia again. She squinted for a while until dawn. As a result, Xu An knocked on the door as soon as he fell asleep. She nced at the wall clock on the wall, raised her hand and pinched the center of her eyebrows, and then got up to wash. Outside the door, Xu An waited until flowers were gone. Just when he was about to knock on the door again, the door finally opened. Seeing the bloodshot eyes in Gu Qingning''s eyes, Xu An was startled. "Oops, I''m going." "Did you y games all nightst night?" I''m almost turning into a giant panda. Ignoring his teasing, Gu Qingning asked in a hoarse voice, "Are you leaving?" "Departure in half an hour." After speaking, Xu An handed her the paper bag in his hand, with a teasing tone, "Someone asked me to hand it over to you, let me remind you to remember to eat breakfast." Gu Qingning froze for a moment, reached out to take the paper bag, feeling warm in his heart. Xu An coughed lightly, "Come down quickly after eating, and gather in the lobbyter." There was still work to be done, so Xu An didn''t stay long and left in a hurry. Gu Qingning closed the door, walked back to the room with breakfast. Open the paper bag, there is a heart-shaped sandwich and a carton of milk inside. Gu Qingningughed softly, reached out and took out the heart-shaped sandwich, her heart was so soft. ¡­ When Xu An and his group arrived at the examination room, almost everyone else was there. After getting the admission ticket from the invigtor, Gu Qingning and the others were considered to be thest to enter the examination room. In the examination room, Jiang Lei was always watching the door, seeing Gu Qingninging, he narrowed his eyes displeased. Yi let her win by chance, this time he won''t let her have another chance to win him. Five minutester, the exam officially started. The contestants this time came from four countries, and the same paper was tranted into four differentnguages. Chapter 218: This guy, what a monster (2) Chapter 218 This guy is really a monster (2) When Gu Qingning got the paper, unlike other students who skimmed through the paper first, she picked up the pen and did the questions directly. An hour after the exam started, Gu Qingning put down his pen and raised his hand to hand in the paper. The invigtors hired well-known professors, and they were startled when they learned that Gu Qingning was going to hand in the papers in advance. Looking at each other, One of the teachers looked at her and asked repeatedly, "Are you sure you want to hand in the paper early?" Gu Qingning nodded, the invigtor took away the test papers, she stood up, took nothing from the table, including the test admission ticket. She walked out of the examination room briskly. This feat stunned the other candidates. Jiang Lei sneered coldly, handing in the paper so soon, he must not be able to write. Not only he thought so, but most of the other people in the examination room also thought this way. The test questions were too difficult for Gu Qingning to write, so she simply gave up. However, Duan Yuxuan, who was in the same exam room as Gu Qingning, didn''t think so. He nced at Gu Qingning''s position, with a helpless smile in his eyes. This guy, what a monster. The leading teachers of each school were guarding outside the examination room. When they saw Gu Qingninging out of it, their expressions petrified. If they remember correctly, it seems that there is still an hour and a half before the end of the exam. How did shee out? Besides, Teacher Zhang almost vomited blood with anger. His legs were weak, but luckily he was sitting on a chair, otherwise he would have lost his bnce and fell to the ground. "Ms. Xu, she, this..." Xu An was afraid that he would faint from excitement, so he quicklyforted him, "Teacher Zhang, don''t worry, wait for Qingning toe over and ask her." After the words fell, Gu Qingning walked in front of them, with a calm expression, "Mr. Xu, I''m leaving first. If there is anything to do, call me." "Hey, wait." Xu An hurriedly called her to stop, and asked anxiously, "Why did youe out so soon?" Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows lightly, "If you can''t finish writing, what are you doing inside?" Xu An was shocked, "Have you finished writing everything?" Gu Qingning nodded. "Really?" Hearing that she came out after finishing writing, Teacher Zhang stood up with excitement, "Have you finished writing?" "Um." Gu Qingning nodded lightly, and nced at Xu An with light eyes, "There''s nothing else, I''m leaving first." Seeing her calm face, Xu An seemed to see the dawn of victory, he narrowed his eyes with a smile, and waved to her, "Let''s go." Gu Qingning nodded to Teacher Zhang, then raised his foot and left. Ms. Zhang frowned, looked at Xu An, and said in a helpless tone, "Why did you let her go? I haven''t asked her how she did in the exam." Before the words finished, an unfamiliar voice interrupted. "Mr. Xu, why did Gu Qingning from your schoole out so soon?" Xu An turned his eyes and saw that he was the leading teacher of Jingjiu Middle School. must havee to inquire about news. He looked t and smiled politely, "She,e out after finishing writing." Finished writing? The teacher of Jingjiu Middle School was in a daze, and wrote it in an hour? What about him? Could it be that I scribbled all the questions I couldn¡¯t write? Not wanting to entangle with them here, Xu An gave Teacher Zhang a wink, "Mr. Zhang, I''m going to the bathroom, do you want to go together?" Mr. Zhang understood, and cooperated, "It''s just right, I''m going too, let''s go." greeted Jingjiu''s teacher, and the two walked towards the bathroom together. ¡­ Leaving the examination room, Gu Qingning wandered around in the street. Suddenly, a white sports car stopped in front of her. The window of the driver''s seat was lowered, revealing a beautiful face of Fu Rong, looking at her with a smile in her eyes. "Xiao Ning, long time no see." Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered slightly, she didn''t expect to meet Tao Qiuyue on this road. She greeted politely, "Aunt Tao." Tao Qiuyue nodded with a smile, "Xiao Ning, why are you here?" "There is an exchange meeting to attend, and I wille out first after the exam." Tao Qiuyue helped open the car door, and warmly invited, "It''s not easy to park on this side of the road, so youe up first." Gu Qingning hesitated for a while, bent down and got into the car. She reaches for the door and pulls the seat belt over it. Tao Qiuyue started the car, nced at her out of the corner of her eye, "Xiao Ning, where do you live now?" Her stupid son probably didn''t know that Xiao Ning was here, but fortunately, she bumped into him by chance today. Gu Qingning said, "There is a hotel arranged by the school, and everyone lives there." It is better to live in a hotel than to live in a mansion. Tao Qiuyue pursed her lips and asked tentatively, "Is there still a test this afternoon?" "No, one game a day." She said truthfully. "That''s it." Tao Qiuyue''s thoughts moved slightly, "Xiao Ning, can you apany Aunt Tao to choose a dress?" Gu Qingning tilted her head, looked at her questioningly, "Choose a dress?" Tao Qiuyue nodded, "I have a banquet to attend tomorrow night, that kid A Cheng is a workaholic, he won''t go shopping with me at all." She sighed, "I saw other people''s homes with their daughters and daughter-inws apanying them shopping, and I was alone, but I was so envious, Xiao Ning, it''s rare for you toe to the capital, so I promised Aunt Tao, okay? I''ll show you around too." The talk hase to this point, and it''s hard for Gu Qingning to refuse. "All right." Tao Qiuyue showed a satisfied smile on her face, and adjusted her route to Times Mall. Times Mall is located in a prime location, bustling and bustling. It is thergest shopping mall in Beijing, and it is also a dream paradise for women. Tao Qiuyue closed the car door, stepped on high heels and walked to Gu Qingning''s side. "Xiao Ning, let''s go." She stretched out her hand to hold Gu Qingning''s arm, her movements were very natural and smooth. Gu Qingning''s body froze, and a daze shed across her exquisite eyebrows and eyes. Turning her head and meeting Tao Qiuyue''s gentle eyes, she gradually rxed and did not resist her approach. The two walked into the mall, Tao Qiuyue was very familiar with the ce, and took her into the elevator. After a while. Tao Qiuyue brought Gu Qingning to a luxury clothing store. Tao Qiuyue is a regr customer here, as soon as she saw hering, the store manager immediately greeted her with a smile. "Mr. Tao, a few new items have just arrived in the store, would you like to take a look?" Tao Qiuyue said indifferently, "No need, let''s go shopping by ourselves." In front of outsiders, she lost the gentleness she had in front of acquaintances, and exuded the decisive aura of a strong woman all over her body. "Okay, then take your time and call me if you need anything." The store manager lowered his eyebrows, and from the corner of his eye, he noticed the girl with Tao Qiuyue, and his eyes showed a bit of surprise. She remembered that Mr. Tao didn''t seem to have a daughter. Who is this beautiful little girl? "Xiao Ning, how about this one?" Tao Qiuyue picked up a long pink dress and gestured in front of Gu Qingning. "This should look good on you." Gu Qingning looked down at the pink dress in front of her, and the corner of her mouth twitched. She reminded, "Aunt Tao, don''t you want to choose a dress?" Tao Qiuyue hugged the skirt and smiled helplessly, "Yes, but I couldn''t help but want to buy these beautiful skirts. I used to want to have a daughter so that I could dress her up in the future, but unexpectedly I gave birth to a son. .¡± Chapter 219: When I am Tao Qiuyue dead (3) Chapter 219 When I, Tao Qiuyue, is dead (3) From her words, she could hear a trace of dislike for Fu Juncheng, Gu Qing couldn''t help butugh. "Aunt Tao, I often wear school uniforms now, and I hardly have a chance to wear skirts." Besides, she doesn''t like wearing skirts either. "You can wear it when you''re not going to school. Besides, you''re going to college soon, so you can wear it then." Tao Qiuyue gestured to her with another skirt, with a satisfied smile on her face, "Our little Ning looks so good-looking, it''s a pity not to wear a skirt." Sure enough, people look good and look good in everything. Her stinky son''s picky eyes follow her, it''s poisonous enough. Looking at one dress after another gesticting on her body, Gu Qingning felt that Tao Qiuyue seemed to want to buy all the clothes in the store. She stopped her in a gentle voice, "Aunt Tao, you really don''t need to spend money." "They''re all from our own family. If you talk about spending money, you''ll be out of touch with Aunt Tao." Tao Qiuyue handed the chosen skirt to the store manager, and took Gu Qingning''s arm again. "Aunt Tao didn''t even give you any gift, so you can ask Aunt Tao to buy you something." After speaking, she picked up another skirt. Looking at the style of the tutu skirt, Gu Qingning couldn''t help raising her hands and resting her forehead, unable to imagine what this skirt would look like on her. Suddenly, the phone in the bag rang. Tao Qiuyue handed the skirt to Gu Qingning, then took out the phone from the bag, "Xiao Ning, hold it for me first, I''ll answer the call." Gu Qingning took the skirt, pursed her lips and said "um". Tao Qiuyue pressed answer and walked aside to answer the phone. "Mom, that dress looks good, I want that one." A delicate voice suddenly sounded, with a bit of domineering. Seeing Wen Yi staring at the skirt in Gu Qingning''s hand, the shopping guide looked embarrassed. The people who can be brought by Mr. Tao must be of extraordinary status, how dare they neglect. She smiled apologetically, "Sorry, Miss Wen, there is only one dress, and there are other new styles in the store. Why don''t you look at others?" Wen Yi raised her chin and put on a domineering look, "I just took my fancy on that dress. Don''t forget, my mother is your supreme VIP customer here." As she spoke, she turned to look at thedy beside her, took her hand, and said coquettishly, "Mom, I''ve already spotted that dress in a magazine." Wen Zhiyan, who has always doted on her daughter, agreed without thinking, "Okay, take whatever you like." Hearing this, Wen Yi smiled in satisfaction, raised her head, straightened her back, like a proud peacock. Over there, Gu Qingning was reviewing Zhao''s information and chatting with him about the exchange meeting andpetition. "Give me the skirt in your hand." The words in an orderly tone suddenly sounded, which made people feel unhappy. Gu Qingning lifted his eyelids, and the cold Mo Tong looked at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of him. The makeup is heavy, the pink princess dress outlines a slender figure, and the diamond jewelry on her body is shining. Inexplicably has the temperament of a rich man. Gu Qingning was choked by the strong smell of perfume on her body, and took a step back. The smell of this perfume is estimated to kill rats and cockroaches within a hundred miles. The moment Gu Qingning raised his head, Wen Yi froze. She often surfs the Inte. A while ago, Gu Che and Gu Zhao often posted high-profile hot searches on Weibo. Of course, she also found it. However, she didn''t expect to meet the Gu family here, and it was Gu Qingning, a little hoof. She stared at Gu Qingning''s exquisite little face, even if she was naked, it was unmatched by anyone. A trace of jealousy shed in Wen Yi''s eyes, she looked around, but she didn''t see any other Gu family members, and she made no secret of her arrogance. "I have taken a fancy to the skirt in your hand, give it to me." Gu Qingning stuffed the phone into his pocket, his cool eyes slightly narrowed, "Why?" Wen Yi snorted, and gave her a look of disdain, "Because this is the capital, and because I am the youngdy of the Wen family, you have to give me what I want." The tone is quite loud. Gu Qingning pulled his lips, his eyes filled with amusement, "Then what if I don''t give it?" "You have to give if you don''t." Relying on the Wen family, Wen Yi was used to being unruly and self-willed, and immediately wanted to grab things. Unfortunately, what she met today was Gu Qingning, so she was destined to fail her. Gu Qingning turned sideways, sped her wrist with her slender fingers, and with a little force, Wen Yi howled in pain. "Gu Qingning, you crazy girl, let me go." Hearing her urately say her name, Gu Qingning''s eyebrows turned cold, "You know me?" Wen Yi has always been spoiled and spoiled, and she can''t bear even a little pain. "Mom, help me." Hearing her daughter''s cries, Wen Zhiyan hurried over. The next moment, when she saw the person who bullied her daughter, her face changed slightly, and another familiar face appeared in her mind. Like, so much like. No wonder it is mother and daughter. Isn''t this girl in City A? Why did she suddenly appear in the capital? Before she could clear her mind, Wen Yi''s screams drew her attention back. Wen Zhiyan walked over quickly and snapped, "Stop." Gu Qingning turned his eyes away, nced at the personing, and curled his lips coldly. Before she asked about the identity of the visitor, Wen Yi answered for her. "Mom, she bullied me, please let her let me go." Facing Gu Qingning''s bottomless Mo pupils, Wen Zhiyan took a breath, and a chill crept up her back. Realizing that she was intimidated by a junior, Wen Zhiyan looked a little embarrassed. "Let go of my daughter." As expected of mother and daughter, they both spoke in a domineering tone. Gu Qingning sneered slightly, narrowed his eyes, with a sharp look in his depths. "It''s okay if you want me to let go, let her apologize first." Gained the upper hand, Wen Yi was still moring, "You are sick, why should I apologize to you, Gu Qingning, don''t even think about it." "As soon as I walked away, someone bullied my Xiao Ning, did I think Tao Qiuyue was dead?" An icy voice sounded from far and near, full of overwhelming anger. Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing when she heard thest sentence. The store manager and his party stood silently, not daring to say anything. They are justborers and don''t know anything. Wen Zhiyan looked at the woman walking towards this side, she was noble and elegant, with her own aura. Thinking of what Tao Qiuyue said just now, her heart skipped a beat. Gu Qingning actually came with her. Tao Qiuyue was offended, I''m afraid this matter will not be good today. Desperately trying to save the situation, Wen Zhiyan smiled apologetically and said, "Mrs. Fu." Tao Qiuyue nced at her with displeasure, and walked straight to Gu Qingning. When facing Gu Qingning, her tone was much gentler, "Xiao Ning, did the two of them team up to bully you?" The viin Wen Yiined first and cried, "Mrs. Fu, she snatched my skirt, and she even hurt me." Tao Qiuyue nced at the skirt in Gu Qingning''s hand, and shot her sharp eyes at Wen Yi, her voice was cold, "I picked this skirt, when did it be yours?" Chapter 220: Both are bleeding half of the Wen familys blood (4) Chapter 220 is full of Wen family blood (4) Wen Yi was stunned, she picked the skirt? "Mrs. Fu, this matter is a misunderstanding, not what you think." Wen Zhiyan took a step forward, changing her domineering look just now. "My family, Wen Yi, was too reckless in this matter. For her young age, don''t worry about it like her." Thinking of what Wen Yi said just now, Tao Qiuyue became angry, and couldn''t help but get angry, "He''s in his early twenties, young, can he still be younger than my Xiaoning?" Wen Zhiyan showed embarrassment, and couldn''t help but regret letting Wen Yi go to grab the skirt just now. Wen Yi''s facial features twisted together in pain, "Mom, my hands hurt so much." Gu Qingning sneered coldly, and the corner of his mouth curved into a sneer, "If you want me to let go, then apologize first." "Wen Yi, hurry up and apologize." Wen Zhiyan wanted to settle the matter quickly so that Tao Qiuyue wouldn''t hold her back. It really made things worse, which is not good for her. Wen Yi turned to look at her mother with an expression of disbelief, "Mom, what are you talking about, let me apologize to her." "Why, I''ve bullied someone, and I''ve wronged you by asking you to apologize?" Tao Qiuyue stared at her sharply, her aura of a strong woman was fully on, and she felt extremely oppressive. "It seems that I should find some time toe and chat with Mr. Wen. When did the Wen family teach such an arrogant and domineering child?" Hearing this, Wen Zhiyan immediately turned pale, and sternly scolded her daughter, "Wen Yi, quickly apologize to her." Wen Zhiyan seldom loses such a temper with her, Wen Yi was frightened immediately, she bit her lower lip unwillingly. "sorry." Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows and shook off her hand, Wen Yi took a staggered step and almost fell. Just as she stood firm, she quickly ran back to Wen Zhiyan for protection. Wen Zhiyan stretched out his hand to pull the knife behind Wen Yi, and said in a ttering tone, "Mrs. Fu, I''m really sorry today, otherwise, all the ones you pick today will be credited to my ount, which is my apology to you." Tao Qiuyue still had a cold face, "No need." Of course, her future mother-inw has to pay for the things bought for her Xiaoning. "However, my Xiao Ning has been frightened a lot because of this incident. You have to give her some spiritualpensation." Wen Yi''s eyes widened, and she almost wanted to curse, but Wen Zhiyan grabbed her hand. Wen Zhiyan smiled and said, "It should, it should." "Then you guys just watch and give it to me." Tao Qiuyue''s expression of reluctance made Gu Qingning want tough. "Just give me five million." As long as this matter can be done well, let alone five million, double it, Wen Zhiyan will also give it. "Okay, then do as Mrs. Fu says." As she spoke, she took out the check and pen from her bag, quickly wrote a check for five million, and handed it to Tao Qiuyue. Tao Qiuyue was not polite to her either, she just reached out and took the check away. She took a step forward, approaching Wen Zhiyan''s ear, and said in a sneering tone, "It''s better for Miss Wen to have a bigger belly. After all, you are still his aunt." "They all have half of the Wen family''s blood, don''t deceive others too much." Wen Zhiyan''s pupils trembled, and his whole body froze. Tao Qiuyue''s voice was too low, and Wen Yi couldn''t hear what she said, but seeing her mother''s face so ugly, it must not be a good word. She red at Gu Qingning, jealous in her heart that she could be protected by Tao Qiuyue in this way. Tao Qiuyue took a step back and smiled faintly, "Aren''t you two leaving?" Wen Zhiyan came back to his senses, nced at Gu Qingningplicatedly, and then pulled Wen Yi away. Watching their mother and daughter leave, Gu Qingning''s eyes shed a dark color. "Xiao Ning, this is for you, take it." Tao Qiuyue stuffed the check into Gu Qingning''s hand, smiling authentically. "How was my performance just now?" She looked waiting for praise, Gu Qingning smiled, "Cool." Chapter 221: Why cant I see you being bought by me (1) Chapter 221 Why I Didn¡¯t See You and Was Bought by Me (1) Received the praise of the future daughter-inw, Tao Qiuyue covered her lips and smiled, her watery eyes bent into crescents. "Aunt Tao, I can''t ept this check." Gu Qingning handed her the check in his hand and said quietly. Tao Qiuyue pushed back her hand, pretending to keep a straight face, "If you see me again, Aunt Tao will get angry, put it away." Gu Qingning smiled helplessly. "This one is pretty good too." Tao Qiuyue happily picked out a skirt for her, while Gu Qingning stood aside and let her hold the skirt and gesticte on her body. ten minutester. Gu Qingning sat in the rest area, carelessly swiping his phone. "wee." The shopping guide''s sweet voice sounded, and Gu Qingning looked up. The goal of entering is the tall and straight figure of the man. Under the light, his stern face reveals a bit of coquettish charm. Gu Qingning''s eyes widened, and there was a look of astonishment in them. Why is he here? When she was distracted, the man had already walked in front of her. "No wonder you didn''t reply to my message, it turned out to be held hostage by my mother." A low-alcohol voice sounded above his head, full of jokes. Gu Qingning came back to his senses, and couldn''t helpughing when he heard the word "holding hostage". She raised her hand and pped his arm, the smile in her eyes warmed up, "Nonsense, what kind of hostage, I was heard by Aunt Tao, be careful she beats you." Fu Juncheng took advantage of the opportunity to grab her hand, wrapped his long fingers around her wrist, and narrowed his deep eyes slightly, "My mother bought me so soon, and now I''m beating me because of her?" Gu Qingning didn''t know whether tough or cry, and a provocative smile appeared on the corners of her upturned eyes, "You just got bought, can''t you?" Four eyes face each other. Fu Juncheng bent down and leaned close to her ear, his lowered voice was deceptively hoarse, "I got up early in the morning to make you breakfast, why didn''t I see you being bribed by me, huh?" The clear breath sprayed on the ears, a little itchy, Gu Qingning turned his head, and looked around quickly from the corner of his eye. Fortunately, there is a row of clothes blocking the rest area. The store manager is busy trying on Tao Qiuyue''s dresses, and no one pays attention to them. Gu Qingning withdrew her hand, pushed his shoulder, and smiled, "Don''t make trouble, you will be seenter." Thinking that the rtionship between the two is still in the confidential stage, a trace of helplessness shed in Fu Juncheng''s eyes, and he slowly stood up straight. He flicked her forehead with his fingers, and sat down beside her. "Why are you alone, where is my mother?" "Try the dress inside." Gu Qingning put away her mobile phone, nced sideways at him, and felt that the distance between the two was too close, she cleared her throat, "There is a sofa next to him." No matter how tactfully she said it, Fu Juncheng still turned ck. With his long arms resting on the back of the chair, he looked at her with a half-smile, "Drive me away?" Gu Qingning curled her lips, "Who drove you away, I just asked you to sit on another sofa." Fu Juncheng didn''t speak, but stared at her with dark eyes, his eyes were so fierce that even Gu Qingning was defeated. She elbowed him, "Don''t look at me." Fu Juncheng nced at her reddish ears, narrowed his eyes, and suddenly smiled. His slender and jade-like hand grabbed her arm, and pulled her wrist hard. Without a trace of defense, Gu Qingning leaned over and bumped her upper body into his arms. "It''s not allowed to look at it, so it''s okay to hug it?" The voice tinged withughter was deep and gentle, revealing a wicked vigor. A trace of embarrassment shed across Gu Qingning''s eyes, and she hurriedly sat up. However, the big hand sped around her waist has no intention of letting go. She had no choice but to grab his hand, her tone was fierce, "Fu Juncheng." Fu Junchengughed lowly, and let go of her hand as she wanted. "What do you want to eatter?" Gu Qingning leaned back and tilted his head, "Why don''t you ask me how I did in the exam?" "I know the strength of my family Ningning better than anyone else." Fu Juncheng raised his lips, and his stern eyebrows showed a bit of pride. His little lion is very smart. Gu Qingningughed and said, "You have so much confidence in me, so what if I fail the exam?" Fu Juncheng joked, "Just for the bonus, the possibility of failing the exam is very small." Hearing the teasing in his words, Gu Qingning rolled her eyes and asked in a low voice, "Then why don''t you worry that I''m only with you for your money?" The long, smooth hair exuded a faint fragrance. Fu Juncheng lowered his head and approached, with a hoarse voice, "I''m not the only one who is rich, so why don''t you like others?" "I like your money better." After finishing speaking, Gu Qingning wanted tough. While she was not paying attention, Fu Juncheng quickly pecked the tip of her ear lightly, "Well, I know, other people''s money stinks, but mine smells better, so you like it." "..." Gu Qingning covered her ears, feeling that the tips of her ears were burning, she red at him angrily. Before she exploded, Fu Junchengforted in a low voice, "Don''t worry, the surveince here won''t be able to capture it." Gu Qingning ground her teeth. Men just can''t get used to it, once they get used to it, it''s easy to make gains. "Mr. Tao, where is your car parked, let us help you get it down." The store manager apanied Tao Qiuyue out of the fitting room with a bright smile on his face. Today''smission can be equivalent to her sry for several months. Tao Qiuyue nodded, took out the card from her bag and handed it to her. "Wait a moment." The store manager took the card with both hands, respectfully. Tao Qiuyue walked to the rest area, saw two people sitting on the sofa, his eyes fell on Fu Juncheng, and his eyebrows were raised. Come fast enough. She walked over slowly on high heels, her beautiful eyes shed with a narrow smile, "A Cheng, don''t you dislikeing to these ces, you are very active today." Expecting to be ridiculed by her, Fu Juncheng remained calm. Tao Qiuyue snorted, and it was meaningless to nder. Afraid that she would be the next one to be teased, Gu Qingning spoke first, "Aunt Tao, have you picked out the dress yet?" Tao Qiuyue pursed her red lips lightly, "I''ve chosen it, let''s go, let''s go to dinner and let Ah Cheng treat me." Gu Qingning stood up, Tao Qiuyue immediately took her arm and pushed Fu Juncheng aside. Seeing this, Gu Qingning nced at Fu Juncheng, with a smile on his lips. The three of them left the specialty store without stopping at the mall, and took the elevator directly to the garage. Fu Juncheng looked at the trunk full of shopping bags and raised his eyebrows slightly. He turned to look at Tao Qiuyue, with a clear voice, "Did my dad make you angry again?" Tao Qiuyue rolled his eyes at him, pointed to the shopping bag in the trunk, "I only bought three sets, and the rest are for Xiao Ning." Paused, she lowered her voice, "How about it, is my future mother-inw quite qualified?" Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly. Unable to understand what charades the mother and son were ying, Gu Qingjing stood quietly aside. Tao Qiuyue looked around and asked casually, "Where is your car parked?" Fu Juncheng said, "Let Yun Zheng drive back." Tao Qiuyue snorted, son, isn''t she afraid that she will kidnap Xiao Ning. She took out the car key and threw it to him, "That''s fine, you drive." Chapter 222: Im afraid of indigestion (2) Chapter 222 I''m afraid of indigestion (2) Fu Juncheng took the car keys and walked straight to the driver''s seat without any objection. "Xiao Ning, get in the car." Tao Qiuyue opened the car door and stuffed Gu Qingning into the back seat. In the car, Fu Juncheng nced at Gu Qingning through the rearview mirror, and the corners of his mouth curled up in a pleasant arc. "Xiao Ning, what do you like to eat?" Tao Qiuyue fastened her seat belt and turned to look at the person beside her. Gu Qingning said, "I''m not familiar with the capital, as long as there is something delicious." After thinking for a while, Tao Qiuyue looked at the person sitting in the driver''s seat, "Ah Cheng, then go to Lusen Restaurant." Fu Juncheng did not speak, started the car and left. On the way, Tao Qiuyue always had endless topics to talk about, and Gu Qingning was amused by her from time to time. "Xiao Ning, how long are you staying in the capital?" Gu Qingning said, "Go back after the exchange meeting." Hearing this, Tao Qiuyue showed regret, "It''s so urgent, the game ends just in time for the weekend, why don''t you stay for two more days?" Gu Qingning smiled faintly, "My brother and the others wille, we should go back together." "..." Tao Qiuyue nced at Fu Juncheng, worried for him. Three brothers-inw, it''s not easy. She asked tentatively, "Ache just released an album, I remember he has a busy schedule recently, is he free toe?" Gu Qingning nodded, "Second brother said that the schedule for that day was cancelled,e and watch my game before leaving." Tao Qiuyue''s mouth twitched. Canceled the trip to watch the game, should she praise him as a standard sister-inw? Before I knew it, the restaurant also arrived. During the peak meal time at noon, parking spaces are not easy to find. Thinking of creating a chance for them to be alone, Tao Qiuyue got out of the car early, "A Cheng, find a ce to park the car, I''ll go to the box to order food first." If the three unclese, it will be difficult for her stinky son to chase his wife. In order for the stinky son to marry a wife, it''s time to use her intelligence. Fu Juncheng raised the corner of his mouth, very satisfied with his old mother''s way. Tao Qiuyue opened the car door and got out of the car. Gu Qingning looked at her back, feeling inexplicably falling into a pit. In a blink of an eye, there were only two of them left. Fu Juncheng drove the car around looking for a parking space, looking at the people in the back seat from time to time, and joked, "Have a good chat with your future mother-inw?" Wei, Lai, Po, Po? Gu Qingning was struck by lightning, leaned forward, reached out and pped him on the shoulder, "Fu Juncheng, can you be more serious?" "Isn''t it right?" Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows and teased, "Sooner orter, we are all family." Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered, and he warned in a cool voice, "If you dare to talk nonsenseter, I will never end with you." Fu Junchengughed, and finally saw a parking space, and parked the car quickly. "Don''t open the door yet." A low-alcohol voice came from the front, with a serious tone. Gu Qingning paused the hand that was about to open the door, and looked at him with puzzled eyes, "What''s the matter, is anyone following you?" It shouldn''t be, if someone follows her, she should also find out. Did you meet an acquaintance? She frowned, looked away and looked out the window. Before she could react, a shadow struck from the front. The clear breath spread out in the carriage, pouring into the tip of her nose forcefully, enveloping her. Gu Qingning suddenly realized something, and the corners of his mouth trembled. "Fu..." As soon as she spoke, a big hand appeared around her waist, pulling her forcefully into his arms. From the moment he saw her in the store just now, he wanted to do this to her. Fu Juncheng embraced the person in his arms tightly, and the empty space in his heart was filled immediately, and he sighed contentedly. "Miss me to death." The straightforward and bold words made Gu Qingning''s ears turn red. She lowered her eyebrows and coughed lightly to hide her embarrassment, "Aunt Tao is still waiting, don''t make her wait too long." She reached out and pushed the long arms across her waist, but in exchange for the man''s more domineering behavior. Fu Juncheng reached out his hand around her knees, picked her up and put her on hisp, sped her slender waist with his iron arm, and held her firmly in his arms. "It''s okay, your future mother-inw likes you very much, she will be happy to ask her to wait a little longer." Mentioning the word "future mother-inw" again, Gu Qingning felt ashamed and funny, and reached out to grab his cor. "You keep talking nonsense, I really left..." Before he finished his threatening words, the man''s thin, slightly cool lips pressed up, grabbing her soft red lips urately. The domineering kiss was not as intense as before, but with deep tenderness. In this regard, Gu Qingning was powerless to resist, just like before, she passively epted his kiss. This time, he quickly let her go, lowered his head and buried her neck, with a trace of rity in his eyes. A touch of warmth filled the car, and the disordered breathing of the two gradually calmed down. Gu Qingning pressed his forehead against his shoulder, and the scorching heat on his face dissipated. "Fu Juncheng, the breakfast is delicious." She opened the conversation, trying to break the charming atmosphere in the car. Fu Juncheng hooked his thin lips lightly, and coaxed, "If it''s delicious, then stay in the capital for two more days, and I''ll cook for you every day." There are still some things to do in the capital. When she returns to City A, he will go to State M, so he can''t go back to City A with her, so he will have fewer chances to meet her during this time. Gu Qingning chuckled softly, "You have a good idea." She straightened up and urged, "Get out of the car, we''ve been stuck outside for a long time." Fu Juncheng didn''t speak, put his face in front of her, and pointed to the corner of his lips. Gu Qingning smiled angrily. For the sake of the morning, sheplied with his wishes and took the initiative to kiss the corner of his lips. Fu Juncheng smiled with satisfaction, and then let her go. The two got off the car, one on the left and the other on the right, and walked into the Green Forest Restaurant side by side. Fu Juncheng took out his mobile phone, nced at the box number sent by his mother, and took Gu Qingning upstairs. The two walked into the box, and the dishes were already served. Tao Qiuyue looked back and forth between them, and joked with a smile, "You two are really slow." Fu Juncheng pulled away the chair and let Gu Qingning sit down, with a light tone, "It''s hard to find a parking space." Tao Qiuyue chuckled. It''s no wonder she believed him. She looked at Gu Qingning, with a gentle smile on her face, "Xiao Ning, the food here is good, eat more, there will be dessertter." Gu Qingning said hello, and picked up the chopsticks, not showing any restraint. During the period, Fu Juncheng brought her food from time to time, and Gu Qingning felt a little embarrassed in front of Tao Qiuyue. "Ahem." She coughed lightly and kicked his foot lightly, "I can pick it myself, so you can pick some food for Aunt Tao." Tao Qiuyue smiled with satisfaction, and waved her hand when she heard her words, "It''s okay, I don''t need him to pinch me, I''m afraid of indigestion." Gu Qingning, "..." She is a real gem. It was almost the end of the meal, and Tao Qiuyue''s mind became active again. "Xiao Ning, do you have something to do this afternoon?" Chapter 223: May I give you some courage (3) Chapter 223 Will Du give you some courage (3) Meeting her smiling eyes, Gu Qingning couldn''t lie to her immediately. After hesitating for a few seconds, he still told the truth, "It''s okay." Tao Qiuyue''s lips curled up, "That''s great, you can go back to the mansion with uster." Gu Qingning was surprised, "Go to the mansion?" Can she take back what she just said? Tao Qiuyue nodded with a smile, and exined, "Youe to the capital, of course Aunt Tao will be andlord. You don''t have to worry, there are no people in the mansion." Gu Qingning took a sip of the fruit juice to suppress her shock, and pulled her lips, "Aunt Tao, I didn''t sleep wellst night, so I n to go back to the hotel in the afternoon to catch up on sleep." "I knew it, it must be that the bed in the hotel was too hard, and I couldn''t sleepfortably. It seems that my Xiao Ning has dark circles under her eyes." Tao Qiuyue showed a distressed expression, and immediately took the words, "There are many guest rooms in the mansion. You Just pick one and take a good nap." "During thepetition, the quality of sleep is very important, and it should not be taken lightly." Gu Qingning, "..." The more I talk, the more I fall into the pit. Tao Qiuyue winked at Fu Juncheng and asked, "A Cheng, what do you think of my proposal?" Facing Gu Qingning''s gaze, the corners of his lips slowly curled up, "Very good." Gu Qingning''s expression froze slightly, and he kicked Fu Juncheng again calmly. Fu Juncheng''s face remained the same, and the smile in his eyes became stronger. Half an hourter. It was the first time that Gu Qingning came to the mansion, and Gu Qingning found that the mansion was a little different from what she had imagined. The mansion upies a vast area, but it is not the kind of high-profile luxury, but abination of Chinese and Western styles, with a unique charm, elegant and grand. Tao Qiuyue said softly, "A Cheng, take Xiao Ning around first to find out the way, and I''ll go see your grandfather." Fu Juncheng nodded, Tao Qiuyue turned and walked back into the room. Going upstairs, she went straight to Mr. Fu''s room. The door of the room was open, and there were other voices inside. Have guests at home? She raised her hand and knocked on the door. "Knock knock¡ª" The voice inside stopped, and Mr. Fu''s voice sounded, "Come in." Tao Qiuyue walked in, and when she saw the old man sitting by the bed, she smiled faintly. "Master Yin, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Old Man Yin nodded with a smile, and joked to himself, "I''m here for a meal today." Tao Qiuyue smiled, "Wee very much." Old Master Fu said, "Call Ah Cheng and ask him toe back to eat at night." "No need to fight, Ah Cheng came back with me." "What about others?" Tao Qiuyue smiled mysteriously, "Apany Xiao Ning to wander around the mansion and get to know the way." Xiao Ning? Master Fu froze for a moment, then thought of something, his wise eyes lit up, and the wrinkles on his face came out of his smile. "Is it Gu Zhao''s younger sister?" Tao Qiuyue raised her eyebrows lightly, the old man is well informed. She nodded, and Mr. Fu showed joy, and couldn''t wait to say, "Where is the person, hurry up and let me see." Agitated, he identally pulled the wound on his body, frowning in pain. Tao Qiuyue was taken aback, and quickly stepped forward to help him, "Dad, slow down." Old Master Yin warned, "Old Fu, you can take it easy, this time the fall was not light, and if you don''t take good care of it, be careful of the seque." Master Fu regained his strength and waved his hand, "It''s okay." He looked at Tao Qiuyue, and asked anxiously, "Qiuyue, hurry up and call someone to me." He had to see who could subdue that boy Cheng. "Dad, you are too anxious, Ah Cheng will bring her upter, please calm down." Tao Qiuyue said dumbfounded. "Little girl is thin-skinned, you will scare Xiao Ning away if you are so anxious." It was not easy for her to get Xiao Ning back with her. Master Fu thought about it, and it seemed to make sense. "Then you help me keep an eye on it, lest A Cheng sneak away with someone." Tao Qiuyue smiled helplessly and said hello. Aside, Mr. Yin was confused, "Who is Xiao Ning, old Fu, it''s rare to see you so excited." Old Master Fu said quickly, "My family, Cheng''s sweetheart." Hearing this, Mr. Yin was stunned, that kid Jun Cheng would also fall in love with someone? He asked suspiciously, "Really?" "What to do to lie to you, if you don''t believe me, you will seeter." Noticing that the old man had been staring at the door, Tao Qiuyue held his forehead and said with a smile, "Dad, don''t look at it, it wille upter." Master Fu withdrew his gaze and asked curiously, "Qiu Yue, hasn''t that little girl been in City A all the time?" "Xiao Ning came to participate in thepetition of the exchange meeting. She came out after the exam, and I happened to meet her." Participate in thepetition? Master Fu nodded thoughtfully. It seems that he is studying well. Fifteen minutester, Fu Juncheng was still nowhere to be seen, and the old man couldn''t sit still. "Why haven''t youe yet? Could it be that Ah Cheng sneaked away with someone?" Tao Qiuyue couldn''t helpughing, "Then I''ll go and have a look." "Okay, you go." Tao Qiuyue walked to the door, saw two people walking not far away, turned around and walked back to the room. Seeing her folded back, Mr. Fu was startled, "Why are you back again?" Tao Qiuyue pointed to the door and said, "Here wee." Master Fu beamed with joy, and straightened his face. In the corridor outside, Gu Qingning paused. She held Fu Juncheng back, with a worried look on her face. "Why do I feel like I''m going to meet my parents?" If it were before she was with him, she wouldn''t minding to his house, but now the situation is different, she always feels a little strange. Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows lightly, and held her hand back, "Are you afraid?" Gu Qingning raised his hand and scratched his hair, and said depressedly, "It''s not that I''m afraid, it''s that I''m awkward." Fu Junchengughed lowly, "Do you need me to kiss you to give you some courage?" Gu Qingning was amused by him, "Get lost." The two walked to the old man''s room, and Fu Juncheng reached out and knocked on the door. "grandfather." "Come in." Gu Qingning slowed down half a step, and followed Fu Juncheng unhurriedly. Exquisite appearance, neither arrogant nor impetuous, cool and expensive. This is Mr. Fu''s first impression when he saw Gu Qingning. Chapter 224: Legendary sugar-coated cannonballs (1) Chapter 224 The legendary sugar-coated shell (1) He squinted his sharp eyes and looked at Gu Qingning calmly. Letting him examine it, Gu Qingning stood there calmly. Fu Juncheng turned his lower body, cleverly blocked the old man''s sight, and introduced, "Grandpa, this is Ningning." Master Fu withdrew his gaze and gave Fu Juncheng a meaningful look. Stinky boy, you got covered so quickly. Fu Juncheng looked down at Gu Qingning, and introduced the people in the room to her, "Ningning, this is my grandfather, and the one next to him is Mr. Yin." Gu Qingning raised his eyes slightly, and greeted each of them, with a hint of alienation in his indifferent tone. "Mr. Fu." "Mr. Yin." Her indifferent eyes narrowed slightly, and her gaze stayed on Mr. Yin for a few more seconds. Looks a little familiar. The next moment, the old man sitting on the chair stood up slowly. "I didn''t expect to see you again so soon, little girl." He walked up to Gu Qingning briskly, with a surprise smile in his eyes. "Thest time you bought herbs in the ck market, do you remember?" As soon as he reminded, Gu Qingning remembered who he was. It''s no wonder she didn''t recognize it for a while. The old man who sold medicinal materials in the ck market before had a dark face and a very in clothes that had been washed white. "Your face?" Old Man Yinughed loudly, and exined, "Wipe some charcoal on the pot." It seems that his disguise was quite sessful. "What ck market?" Tao Qiuyue looked at Gu Qingning in confusion, and asked curiously, "Xiao Ning, do you know Mr. Yin?" Gu Qingning nodded, "I met once by chance." "Little girl, I have been looking for you." Mr. Yin said excitedly. Facing Mr. Shang Yin''s scorching gaze, Gu Qingning said calmly, "Looking for me?" Old Man Yin nodded, with a ttering smile on his face, "I still have a lot of medicinal materials, do you want more?" After speaking, the atmosphere became subtle. Except for Gu Qingning, everyone present knew the identity of Mr. Yin. It is extremely rare for him to lower his posture like this. Master Fu couldn''t help re-examining the little girl in front of him. Did the medical genius that Lao Yin mentioned to him two days ago refer to Xiao Ning? Gu Qingning asked directly, "How much?" Those medicinal materials are really good, and it is difficult to find them in general medicine shops. "for free." Paused, Mr. Yin changed the subject and got to the point, "I heard from Qiu Yue that you will take the college entrance examination soon. I wonder if you are interested in applying for medical school?" Gu Qingning showed astonishment and did not speak. Aside, Mr. Fu and Tao Qiuyue were also stunned. The honor of being personally invited by the dean of the medical school is not something everyone has. Fu Juncheng narrowed his cold eyes slightly, and nced at Mr. Yin, with dark stars in his eyes. He took a step forward and stood in front of Gu Qingning, with a calm expression, "Grandpa Yin, Ningning has decided to apply for A University." The School of Medicine has been turbulent for the past few years, and it is best to avoid that muddy water as soon as possible. When Gu Qingning raised her head, the man''s tall and straight figure was reflected in her eyes, and her eyes flickered. Although they are together now, Fu Juncheng has always respected her choice, but this time he turned down Mr. Yin''s invitation for her uncharacteristically. There must be tricks in it. "I didn''t ask you, Xiao Ning didn''t say anything, why are you so anxious." Old Man Yin gave him an annoyed look, and stretched out his hand to push him away. After waiting for so many years, it can be regarded as allowing him to find a satisfactory heir. He will be anxious to anyone who dares to stop him from epting apprentices. He looked at Gu Qingning, changed his smiling face again, and said in a gentle tone, "Xiao Ning, University A is actually the same. My medical school is no worse than that of A. If you go to medical school, you can take whatever medicine materials there are, and medical books are whatever you want." You see, I''ll also teach you what I''ve learned all my life." Gu Qingning thought she had seen the legendary sugar-coated cannonball. She pulled her lips and said with a faint smile, "Mr. Yin, thank you for your kindness, but I have already decided to apply for A University." Unexpectedly, she refused so quickly, the smile on Mr. Yin''s face froze. He scratched his head anxiously, his brain was running fast, and he came up with a n. "Actually, the medical school is not very far from University A. They are both in the capital. Otherwise, you cane to the medical school when you are not in ss, so that you can take care of both sides." Gu Qingning moved her lips, and was about to speak, but was preempted by Mr. Yin again. "Don''t refuse in a hurry, I really want to ept you as an apprentice. It will be very beneficial to enter the medical school. You should think about it carefully." He said arrogantly, "Besides, if you be my apprentice, no one will dare to do anything to you when you walk around the Beijing circle." Another wave of sugar-coated bullets. Gu Qingning pursed her lips and smiled. After listening for so long, she can probably guess the identity of Mr. Yin. The dean of the medical school set up a stall in the ck market, and he is considered a clear stream. Afraid that she would refuse again, Mr. Yin said firmly, "That''s it, you go back and think about it." Buying and selling by force, Tao Qiuyue has seen it before, but this is the first time she has seen apprentices by force. She shook her head and smiled, "Master Yin, there are so many good candidates in the medical school, why do you insist on taking Xiao Ning as your apprentice?" Old Man Yin said solemnly, "That''s different." No matter how many good seedlings there are, it still depends on talent, character, and good luck. A young girl who dares to go to a ce like the ck market at a young age can''t do it without a certain amount of courage. The most important thing is that he has always been very urate in seeing people. Although Gu Qingning is young, her calm and restrained aura is absolutely unmatched by others. Tao Qiuyue froze for a moment, then shifted her gaze to Gu Qingning, her eyes full of pride. Look at her family''s future daughter-inw, how excellent she is. Fu Juncheng slightly parted his thin lips, and his voice was low, "Mom, Ningning still has something to do, I''ll send her back first." After the words fell, Tao Qiuyue walked over quickly, stretched out his hand to pull Gu Qingning, and gave Fu Juncheng a sideways look, "A Cheng, we agreed to let Xiao Ning have dinner here, if you want to leave, you should go first." Smelly son, in order to create opportunities for him to cultivate a rtionship with his wife, she has spent a lot of effort, and she doesn''t know how to grasp it at all. Fu Juncheng didn''t speak. He looked at Gu Qingning with his dark eyes. The two exchanged nces. Gu Qingning moved his lips, "Aunt Tao, my teacher called just now. There is indeed something wrong at the exchange meeting. I have to go back first." Their rtionship has not been made public yet, so many people are watching, if she really sleeps in Fu Juncheng''s bedroom, she will lose face. Tao Qiuyue showed regret, "Then you muste here often when you are free." Gu Qingning pursed her lips and smiled, "Yes." After greeting the two old men, Fu Juncheng led Gu Qingning away first. After the two of them walked away, Tao Qiuyue looked at Mr. Fu, and began to probe his tone, "Dad, you have met him, how is it?" Chapter 225: If it makes you feel bad, its worth it (2) Chapter 225 If it makes you feel bad, it¡¯s worth it (2) Old Master Fu gave her a sideways look, with a serious expression and a casual tone, "It''s okay." Hearing this, Tao Qiuyue''s heart skipped a beat, observing the old man''s expression. Could it be that the old man is dissatisfied with Xiao Ning? Mr. Yin sat back on his chair and gave him a contemptuous look, "Old Fu, don''t pretend to be here. If you think Xiao Ning is mediocre and not worthy of Juncheng, then I will not be polite. The young people in the medical school are the only ones here." There are quite a few handsome men, and Xiao Ning can choose one at that time." "You dare." Old Master Fu red at him. If he hadn''t been injured, he would have jumped up to fight him. Grandpa Yin smiled, and his tone was a bit regretful, "The man is unmarried and the woman is not married, and Xiao Ning is not from your family. It''s a pity, I don''t have a grandson, otherwise, hum." Tao Qiuyue stood aside, watching the two old men bickering, and heaved a sigh of relief. It seems that the old man is very satisfied with Xiao Ning. ¡­ Splendid Apartment. After sleeping all afternoon, when Gu Qingning woke up, his head was in a mess. She lifted the quilt and got out of bed, put on her slippers, and walked out of the bedroom slowly. Passing by the kitchen, a seductive aroma wafted out from the kitchen. Gu Qingning nced at the kitchen, but Fu Juncheng was nowhere to be seen. She yawned and walked towards the living room. "woke up?" The low-mellow voice is like a cello, gentle and tender. Gu Qingning paused while holding her hair, and looked up at the man sitting on the sofa. At some point, the shirt and trousers on his body were changed into casual clothes. However, even sitting there quietly, she still exudes a strong aura, aloof andpelling. She walked over, nced at the stack of documents on the table, and finally stopped at theputer on hisp. She frowned, "There are so many documents to be approved, why are you still cooking and ordering takeaway?" Fu Juncheng picked up theputer and put it on the table, then reached out and pulled her into his arms, letting her sit on hisp. "Do you feel sorry for me?" Thin lips pressed against the tips of her ears, and the scorching breath prated into her ears, a little itchy. Gu Qingning lowered her eyebrows, her thick long eyshes trembling slightly. "Not at all." Seeing her duplicity, Fu Juncheng smiled lowly, and pecked the corner of her lips lightly, "It''s hard for you to stay with me, I don''t want you to make do with takeaway." Gu Qingning''s heart warmed, and she bent her lips silently, "But if you do this, you won''t have time to rest." Fu Juncheng''s arms around her waist were tightened, and his chin rested on her shoulders, "If it can make your heart hurt, it''s worth it." "What nonsense." Nestling in his arms, a strong sense of security enveloped her. Gu Qingning nced at the documents on the table, and suddenly remembered something. "Why are you so eager to reject Mr. Yin for me today?" Fu Juncheng''s expression changed slightly, his slender fingers ran through her hair, and his voice was low and deep, "Grandpa Yin has been studying medicine all his life, and devoted his whole life to medical school. His wife died early, and he has been alone since then Alone, childless." "Many people in the medical school want to worship him as a teacher, but Grandpa Yin has never picked the right candidate. The medical school has always had a high reputation, whether it is at home or abroad, but the medical school has begun to decline in recent years." Gu Qingning looked up at him, "A big tree attracts attention, or is it a conflict of interest?" Knowing that his little lion is smart, but she still surprises her every time. Fu Juncheng raised his lips and said "um". "Grandpa Yin has always insisted on the concept of saving lives and helping the wounded, and often allocates funds or organizes activities to support those in need, but some people in the medical school disagree with his approach, thinking that since such things waste time and money, the two sides are deadlocked, and the contradictions are getting worse. It has umted more and more, and now the medical school is full of smog, and the muddy water is too deep, I don''t want you to be hurt because of it." Gu Qingning clicked his tongue, it was really messy. Fu Juncheng looked down at the person in his arms, and asked in a low voice, "What do you think?" "What do you think?" "Medical School." Gu Qingning pursed her lips and said casually, "I don''t know, let''s talk about these things after the college entrance examination." ns can''t keep up with the rapid changes, and it may not be so if she wants to study medicine in depth. Fu Juncheng had a doting smile in his eyes, stood up with her in his arms, and walked towards the dining room with his long legs. "After eating, practice calligraphy?" Low Maic''s voice was tinged with a smile, with a tone of discussion. Gu Qingning frowned, "Why did you mention this all of a sudden?" Fu Juncheng joked with a smile, "I heard that the five points deducted for the one-mock test were lost in this aspect." Gu Qingning, "..." She turned her head and snorted coldly, "No practice." Fu Juncheng was amused by her arrogant appearance, put her on the chair, bowed his head and kissed her forehead. "Okay, if you don''t want to practice, don''t practice." This connivance has no limit. After the two of them finished their meal, Gu Qingning stayed for a while before returning to the hotel. ¡­ The secondpetition is a speech and a teampetition. The organizer gives a theme and requires the participating students to write a speech within two and a half hours and give a speech in anguage other than their mother tongue. Arriving at the arena, the organizer gave the theme of the speech, focusing on "man and nature". There was not much time, and everyone dared not dy, so they rushed into the lounge to write their speeches. The speech is not difficult to write, but the trantion is rtively difficult, and there will be amentary Q&A sessionter. During the period, the leading teachers were not allowed to enter the lounge, and were arranged to wait in another separate lounge. "I heard that if the question and answer session can be answered in multiplenguages, the scoring rate will be higher." Qiu Hao tapped the keyboard with both hands, talking while looking up the information. Gu Qingning didn''t speak, but focused on theputer screen. A serious look attracted Duan Yuxuan''s attention. He leaned over, nced at herputer screen, and almost fell off the chair. He took a deep breath and took a breath, "Gu Qingning, you are still in the mood to y games. Do you know that this is a teampetition?" On the opposite side, Qiu Hao listened, and hurriedly took a closer look at herputer. Xiaxiaole? In such a tense situation, she is still in the mood to y match 3 games. She is poisonous. Gu Qingning nced at them, and said in a cold voice, "I know, aren''t you writing a speech?" Duan Yuxuan was so angry that his chest was tight, he gritted his teeth and said, "You know you still y games." After passing another level, Gu Qingning started the next level, saying concisely, "You write, I''ll read." Too many people write speeches, which may cause conflicts. The two of them are at the same table, and they should work well together. Duan Yuxuan suddenly vented his anger, showing a dazed expression, "Whichnguage can you trante?" Gu Qingning still kept his eyes on theputer screen, and responded in a loose tone, "Which foreignnguage do you want me to speak?" Qiu Hao looked at her expectantly, his eyes sparkling, "Which one will do?" Chapter 226: After the exchange meeting, you will understand (3) Chapter 226 You will understand after the exchange meeting (3) Gu Qingning nced at him coldly, and said softly, "What are you dreaming in broad daylight?" She is not a trantion machine. Qiu Hao retracted his neck and curled his lips. Who made her so calm, looking like a boss. Seeing that both of them were stunned, Gu Qingning urged, "Hurry up and write." "..." Duan Yuxuan and Qiu Hao looked at each other, the corners of their lips trembling. This guy, really is... She yed the game by herself, but she was ashamed to urge them to write it, which was too much. However, thinking that she promised her to trante, Duan Yuxuan and Duan Yuxuan had no choice but to ept their fate and continue to write the speech. As the tablemates, the two cooperated fairly well, and the speech was written in less than an hour and a half. Qiu Hao handed the final draft to Gu Qingning, and said, "Qingning, see if there is anything that needs to be revised." Gu Qingning pressed the pause button, reached out to take the speech, read ten lines at a nce, and quickly read it. Duan Yuxuan and Qiu Hao are both the top three in their grades, so their strengths lie there. She hooked her lips, "No problem." "Then turn it over quickly." Qiu Hao heaved a sigh of relief, took a pen and handed it to her, and he started urging her instead. Gu Qingning took the pen and pulled a few pieces of white paper over. She pushes herputer aside and concentrates on tranting the speech. The speed of writing is extremely fast, as if you don''t need to think about it. Besides, Qiu Hao looked straight away. If he hadn''t seen the foreignnguage on the paper, he would have thought she was writing in Chinese. It''s just that the handwriting is too scribbled. He asked weakly, "Qingning, can you write better?" A knife shot in the eye, Qiu Hao swallowed and fell silent. I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it. At the beginning, he was still skeptical, but after seeing Gu Qingning turn over a paragraph, Duan Yuxuan was slightly relieved. English is his strong point, looking at Gu Qingning''s trantion of the speech, it''s not difficult to say the least. However, the scribbled handwriting is really terrible. The children in kindergarten are better than her in writing. Duan Yuxuan boldly poked the knife, his eyes full of disgust, "Your word is too ugly." Gu Qingning snorted coldly. After tranting thest paragraph, he picked up the paper full of English and patted it directly in front of him. "You two, quickly memorize it." Qiu Hao frowned, with a worried expression on his face, "Just one kind, doesn''t it seem to be enough?" "Who told you to only turn one type?" Gu Qingning tore another piece of white paper, her voice warm and authentic. "You two, besides English, whatnguage are you good at?" "Rnguage." "Hnguage." The two said in unison. Gu Qingning raised the corners of her lips, and urged again, "Familiarize yourself with that one first, and it''s best to memorize it off the manuscript." As she spoke, she picked up a pen and wrote on the paper. Duan Yuxuan nced at it, and found that she was writing in Rnguage, and it was very slippery. His pupils trembled slightly, and his face couldn''t hide his surprise. How many foreignnguages ??does she know? Time was running out, Duan Yuxuan didn''t think too much, and concentrated on memorizing the English version of the speech. During the period, the two of them almost copsed. Gu Qingning''s handwriting is really ugly, they just missed picking out word by word to read. She was definitely taking revenge for the two of them saying that her handwriting was ugly just now, and the handwriting became even uglier after writing. The two of them finished memorizing the script, and Gu Qingning also tranted the speech scripts in the other twonguages. She put down her pen, took a sip of water, and moistened her throat, "You can figure it out on your own, if you can memorize it, if you can''t memorize it, just read it by heart." Duan Yuxuan picked up the manuscript written in Rnguage, and read it carefully from beginning to end. Some words and grammar are obscure, which he has never seen before. "Damn it." Qiu Hao held another manuscript written in Hnguage, and looked at Gu Qingning with eyes full of admiration. "Qing Ning, I''m really convinced of you this time." In such a short period of time, I flipped through the threenguage versions in one go, without even checking the dictionary. One word, absolutely. After drinking half a bottle of water, Gu Qingning nced at the clock on the wall, and there was still more than half an hour left. She reaches for theputer and continues to y the game. The muscles on Duan Yuxuan''s face twitched, unable to understand her love for Xiaoxiaole. "You go up to give the speech, and when we answer the judges'' questions, we will go up again. Is this arrangement okay?" She tranted the speech, and it was more appropriate for her to speak on stage than the two of them. Gu Qingning nodded and had no opinion. Duan Yuxuan asked one more question, "Do we only use these threenguages?" "One of the judges is from country F." Gu Qingning said calmly. Country F, so she intends to... Duan Yuxuan''s eyes opened slightly, he was so shocked that his voice changed his pitch, "Then why don''t you write?" Gu Qingning nced at him lightly, "Why did you write it?" The two of them don''t know how to read it. Duan Yuxuan frowned with thick eyebrows, "Don''t you watch?" "Just remember it here." Her thin white fingers pointed to the position of her temples, her voice was cold, and her tone was light. Duan Yuxuan choked. Looking at the girl who was concentrating on ying the game, Qiu Hao couldn''t help but sigh, "Qingning, what is your head made of?" These top academics can only be reduced to scum in front of her. Gu Qingning said, "Hurry up and read your manuscript." So, a weird scene appeared in the lounge. Duan Yuxuan and Duan Yuxuan were busy reading and memorizing the manuscript, while Gu Qingning was busy ying Xiaoxiaole. Half an hourter, the staff knocked on the door, reminding them that it was time to get ready to y. Eight schools, a total of eight groups, draw lots to determine the order of appearance. Duan Yuxuan drew number five. Qiu Hao looked at the number te in his hand, and smiled, "Number five is not bad, it''s not the first one, nor thest one." "Isn''t the first one bad?" Gu Qingning gave him a sideways nce, "Finish your talk early and finish your business early, so you can go to dinner earlier." Duan Yuxuan held his forehead, and clenched his back mrs tightly. Either y or eat, is she here for vacation, or for apetition? Has she never eaten in her previous life? "People who are about to lose the game are still in the mood to eat. This mentality is quite good." The domineering voice came from the side, making no effort to conceal his contempt. Qiu Hao turned his head to look, and saw Jiang Lei and the others again. He and Duan Yuxuan looked at each other, and tacitly stepped forward to block Gu Qingning. Don''t get me wrong, they didn''t want to protect Gu Qingning, and they were afraid that Gu Qingning would beat someone up if she got upset. As far as her strength is concerned, they shouldn''t be able to hold her back or stop her. Jiang Lei nced at the two of them, looked past them, and stared at Gu Qingning. He mocked, "Gu Qingning, I heard that you are quite good at fighting, why do you need to hide behind others now?" Gu Qingning nced at him calmly, and the corners of his mouth curled up in a sinister arc. "Whether you can fight or not, you will know after the exchange meeting is over." The cold voice didn''t have any warmth, and the surrounding temperature suddenly turned cold. Even though the sun was shining outside, they felt a chill down their backs. Chapter 227: Just crushed them to pieces (1) Chapter 227 simply crushed them into **** (1) No matter how stupid anyone is, they can hear the threat in her words. Really **** arrogant. Jiang Lei''s face darkened, and his eyes staring at Gu Qingning became menacing. Clenching his fists, "Do you dare to threaten me?" Gu Qingning pulled the corner of her lower lip, her bottomless ck pupils were filled with coldness, "If you think it''s a threat, then so be it." Standing in front of her, Duan Yuxuan and Qiu Hao tried their best to hold back theirughter, and they felt happy from the bottom of their hearts. Look at the group of people in Jingjiu who are almost turning into quails. The surrounding staff were walking around, and Jiang Lei didn''t dare to really make a big deal out of it. He suppressed his anger, gritted his teeth and said, "Gu Qingning, just wait and see." After the exchange meeting is over, he will not swallow his anger like he is now. Gu Qingning didn''t speak, just turned and left. Completely ignoring, the lethality is stronger and stronger. Jiang Lei was so angry that his teeth itched, and his temples ached. Duan Yuxuan and Qiu Hao looked at each other, then quickly followed Gu Qingning and left. "Jiang Lei, the game is important, don''t disturb your mood for the game because of an irrelevant person." One of the boysforted. Jiang Lei snorted coldly, staring at the direction Gu Qingning left. As time went by, several schools had already finished speaking on stage. When Gu Qingning came back from the bathroom, Jingjiu Middle School had already finished his speech, and Jiang Lei and his party just came down from the stage. face to face. Jiang Lei smiled coldly, "Is there no one in your school, let you go up and give a speech?" Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, and said a few words in a cold voice, "None of your business." He was rushing to scold, why should she be polite to him. The rest of Jingjiu Middle School had weird expressions, and looked at Gu Qingning with suspicious eyes. Is she a girl? Speaking so vulgarly, he is wilder than their boys. Ignoring them any more, Gu Qingning walked onto the stage slowly with the speech script in hand. The judges below had finished scoring the previouspetition. When they saw her on stage, all four eyes focused on her. Gu Qingning nced at the surveince cameras on the left and right, but after a moment, he looked away. She took a step forward, stood on the steps of the podium, and adjusted the microphone with her hand. Immediately afterwards, he looked down at the judges'' bench with silent eyes, and greeted the judges politely. Among them, one of the judges made a "please" gesture, "Student Gu, please start your speech." Gu Qingning nodded, put the manuscript aside, and put her thin white fingers on the microphone. She cleared her throat, and the fluent foreignnguage overflowed from her lips, her tone was unhurried, cadenced. One paragraph is English, and the other paragraph is reced by Rnguage. The fournguages ??can be switched back and forth, and can be retracted freely. From beginning to end, I didn''t even nce at the speech. The hand she showed off shocked everyone else, including the judges in the judging panel, with astonishment on their faces and a light of surprise in their eyes. In the corner, the students who had already given a speech looked at the girl with a bright light on the stage, their faces were full of astonishment. One of them said in a daze, "In such a short period of time, she was able to give a speech without script. How did she do it?" "Still using four foreignnguages ??to switch back and forth, it''s awesome." Another person said. "It seems that we underestimated this Gu Qingning, she is indeed a dark horse." The boy standing beside Jiang Lei sighed, his expression became serious. "We want to win this game, but we probably don''t have much hope." The contestants present at most also used two foreignnguages. Unexpectedly, Gu Qingning was lucky enough to switch back and forth between the fournguages, which crushed them into scum. Jiang Lei gave him a gouged look, with a slightly annoyed look on his face, "Shut up." The boy who spoke pursed his lower lip and fell silent. On the stage, Gu Qingning''s speech came to an end, and the judges showed satisfied smiles on their faces, making no secret of their appreciation for Gu Qingning. When it came to the questioning session, Duan Yuxuan and Qiu Hao took the stage together, and Gu Qingning took a step back to give the two of them their seats. The five judges took turns to ask questions and memorized the manuscript in advance. Duan Yuxuan and Qiu Hao were also very helpful, almost answering the questions out of script throughout the whole process. They were able to memorize it so quickly, thanks to Gu Qingning''s fast trantion, they had enough time to memorize the manuscript. The contestants in other groups spent a lot of time on trantion, so they didn''t have time and energy to memorize the manuscript. Until thest judge asked a question, Duan Yuxuan and the two tacitly stepped aside to make room for Gu Qingning. The judges from country F, they can''t handle it. Gu Qingning pursed her lips, and calmly answered the judges'' questions. Her fluent speech made people doubt again whether she was from F country. After she finished answering, the judges couldn''t help apuding her group. After the speech was over, Duan Yuxuan and Qiu Hao stepped off the stage, heaving a sigh of relief. Qiu Hao said excitedly, "I really want to know our score immediately." The score of the game has to wait until all the contestants have finished their speeches, which is really torturous. Duan Yuxuan saw that Gu Qingning was about to leave, and asked quickly, "Where are you going?" Gu Qingning nced at him, "Mr. Xu ordered takeaway, and he wille out if he wants to eat." The speeches are over anyway, so there''s no point in waiting here. Duan Yuxuan''s mouth twitched, and he was eating again. Seeing the disgust in his eyes, Gu Qingning sneered, "If you don''t want to eat, don''te here." Qiu Hao raised his hand, smiling obsequiously, "Don''t, I want to eat." After today''s speech, he haspletely convinced her. For a powerful boss, it would be better for him to hug his thigh quickly. Besides, after getting along with her, he didn''t think she was as cold and aloof as she was in the legend, which was quite interesting. Gu Qingning withdrew her gaze and walked out. Qiu Hao stretched out his hand and grabbed Duan Yuxuan, pulling him to follow. ¡­ In the lounge. The table is full of takeaways, fried chicken, burgers, pizza and the like. Besides, Xu An had already eaten. He cocked his legs and was gnawing on a fried chicken leg in his hand. He nced at the figure pacing back and forth in front of him, and couldn''t help but smile. "Teacher Zhang, don''t worry,e and have a cup of coffee first." Teacher Zhang paused, then turned to look at him with a very serious expression, "Are you still in the mood to eat chicken legs?" "Of course you have to eat when you''re hungry, otherwise you won''t be in the mood to wait." Xu An innocently smiled and said with confidence. "Besides, we can''t help here in a hurry, it''s better to calm down." Mr. Zhang red at him resentfully, "Forget it." Xu An, "..." Isn¡¯t it just eating a chicken leg? As for being so ruthless? At this time, Gu Qingning and the three walked in. Teacher Zhang rushed up in a hurry and almost ran into them. "how is it going?" Qiu Hao quickly supported Teacher Zhang, and said dumbfoundingly, "Mr. Zhang, please slow down." Ms. Zhang asked again, but in a hurry, "How did the speech contest go?" "good." Throwing down two words, Gu Qingning went straight to the sofa, reached out and took a hamburger and ate it. She got upte in the morning and didn''t have much breakfast. Now she is very hungry. Chapter 228: Give us a long face too much (2) Chapter 228 Gives us a long face (2) good? Is that okay? Teacher Zhang was stunned, looked at Duan Yuxuan, and asked, "Yuxuan, what''s going on?" Duan Yuxuan nced at the girl eating a hamburger not far away, and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, "Not surprisingly, we have a great chance of winning this game." As far as the reactions of the judges are concerned, their scores should not be lower. Hearing this, Teacher Zhang beamed with joy, "Really?" Qiu Hao nodded, raised his chin, and said in a proud tone, "Of course, Qingning will go out and kill a lot of people in seconds." If they can win this time, more than half of the credit will be due to Gu Qingning. Mr. Zhang listened, and the smile on his face deepened, and the folds were twisted into a flower. "Hurry up, eat first, and talk while eating." The three of them walked back to the sofa and sat down. Gu Qingning had already finished half a hamburger. Duan Yuxuan nced at her, took a bottle of Coke, pulled the tab, and put it in front of her, "Here, I won''t be afraid of choking you to death if you eat it so fast." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows lightly, and nced at him lightly, "It''s nothing to be courteous about, you''d better keep drinking for yourself." Duan Yuxuan''s head was full of ck lines, and he reached out to take back the can of Coke, "If you don''t drink it, you will fall down." This guy can''t treat her well, the heart of a viin is the heart of a gentleman. Qiu Hao took a piece of pizza and talked about the game while eating. Hearing the back, Teacher Zhang smiled from ear to ear, looking at Gu Qingning with kindness and satisfaction. If they can win this game, they will have the hope of winning the exchange meeting. Suddenly thinking of something, he looked sideways at Xu An, and his tone softened a little, "Mr. Xu, no wonder you strongly rmended Gu to participate in the exchange meeting, and even bet on your career at any cost. You really saw the right person. " Xu An raised his head, with a smirk on the corner of his mouth, but he was not humble at all, "That is, who am I, I, Xu An, have a strong vision." Afterplimenting him, his tail went straight up to the sky. Hearing Teacher Zhang''s words, Duan Yuxuan and Qiu Hao were taken aback for a moment. They didn''t expect that there were such inside stories. A group of people finished their lunch, and it was almost two o''clock. The speech contest is over, and everyone is waiting for the scores. Everyone came to the scene of thepetition where they spoke just now. The five judges stood on the stage, and the tense atmosphere enveloped everyone. The judge upying the C position stepped forward, raised the microphone in his hand, with a faint smile on his face. After a few polite remarks, the judges went straight to the topic, "The winner of this speech contest is" He paused, and looked in Gu Qingning''s direction with smiling eyes, "The participating teams from No. 1 Middle School in City A are Gu Qingning, Duan Yuxuan, and Qiu Hao." As the judges announced their names, Teacher Zhang and Xu An narrowed their eyes with smiles, and their excitement was beyond words. However, some people are happy and some are worried. The other defeated students sighed dejectedly. Seeing Gu Qingning''s performance on stage just now, although they guessed that they were likely to win, but hearing with their own ears that the championship was taken away by them, their hearts were inevitably disappointed. Many eyes looked at Gu Qingning and the others, their eyes full of envy. "yes." Qiu Hao clenched his fists and cheered, then pped Duan Yuxuan. The two looked at each other, then turned their heads to look at Gu Qingning, and at the same time raised their hands, spreading their five fingers. The corners of Gu Qingning''s mouth curled slightly, and he reached out to give them a high five. Not far away, Jiang Lei looked at the three of them, his eyes dimmed. ¡­ There is thestpetition tomorrow. After losing the speechpetition, the other schools dare not rx. After leaving the examination room, many people went straight to the fencing hall for extra practice, even Duan Yuxuan went. Finally, Gu Qingning was the only one left and went back to the hotel alone. She lowered her head and swiped the information on her mobile phone, and walked into the hotel lobby unhurriedly. "Boss Ning." A high-pitched voice came over, bombarding her eardrums. Gu Qingning raised his head, narrowed his eyes, and seeing the figure running towards her, a trace of astonishment shed in his eyes. How did the three of theme here? "Qingning, I miss you so much." Sun Qiaoqiao flew over and gave her a big hug with outstretched arms. "Are you surprised?" Gu Qingning chuckled softly, "Why do I think it''s more shocking?" Sun Qiaoqiao let go of her hands, stood up, her round face was filled with a bright smile, "Why, it''s obviously a surprise." "Boss Ning, if you say that, we will be very sad." Chu Xu covered his heart, pretending to be disappointed. Gu Qingning smiled, "Why are you here suddenly? It doesn''t seem like tomorrow is the weekend?" Chu Xu said, "Please take leave to cheer for you." Yao Dong took the conversation and added, "Old Xu gave me a false approval." "Boss Ning, I heard from Lao Xu that you won the speech contest, which is really amazing." Chu Xu gave a thumbs up and beamed. Two wins in three rounds, and now they have won one game. If they win another game, they will be the champion of the exchange meeting. "Boss Ning, you are giving us a lot of face." The corner of Yao Dong''s mouth curled up into a yful smile, "Stop ttering Qing Ning, you just want her to treat guests, just say no." Chu Xu rolled his eyes at him, "No one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak. Boss Ning will treat youter if you are capable. Don''t eat." The two sing together, like singing a double reed. Gu Qingning raised her lips, her ck and white pupils shed a clear smile, she raised her feet and walked towards the elevator. "No money, no invitation." ording to her, the two of them came all the way not to cheer her up, but to cheat her. Sun Qiaoqiao took a look at the two of them, covered her mouth and smirked, "There is no show, Qingning will not be fooled by the two of you." After finishing speaking, she hurriedly chased after Gu Qingning. "Qingning, wait for me." Yao Dong stretched out his hand and patted Chu Xu''s chest, and murmured, "You are stupid, what kind of bad idea did youe up with?" After speaking, he walked towards the elevator. Chu Xu rubbed his chest,ughed angrily, and ran after them, "Okay, you three, join hands to bully me." Xu An helped themplete the check-in procedures first, Yao Dong and the three put their luggage back in the room, and then they met in Gu Qingning''s room. He said that he would not treat guests if he had no money, but he still ordered food for them. The coffee table is full of food, all of which are hotel specialties. The four sat on the carpet around the coffee table. Chu Xu picked up the knife and fork, grinned, "Boss Ning, I knew you wouldn''t be so cruel." Gu Qingning pulled her lips, "How many papers have you done?" "Ahem." Chu Xu was so frightened that she choked, and looked at her resentfully, "Boss Ning, at such a happy time of eating, can your old man not mention the paper?" When ites to test papers, he feels bad. He almost vomits after doing the test papers every day. Gu Qingning smiled dumbly. Noticing that Gu Qingning hadn''t moved, Sun Qiaoqiao asked concerned, "Qingning, don''t you want to eat?" Gu Qing shook his head, "I''ve eaten, I''m not hungry." Chapter 229: Envious of Fu Juncheng that girl (3) Chapter 229 Envious of Fu Jun Cheng Naya (3) Fifth floor, another room. Shards of ss scattered all over the floor, creating a heavy and depressing atmosphere. The man sitting on the sofa had a gloomy face, and his big hand pressed on the sofa was swollen with blue veins. The man spoke a fluent Rnguage, and his tone was quite dissatisfied, "It''s a shame to lose to a school from a small ce, what kind of top students did you choose?" On the opposite side, the four leading teachers from Country R lowered their heads, not daring to make a sound. "Mr. Song, it was really a mistake this time. It was Gu Qingning who hid her strength. ording to the information we found, she had hardly participated in anypetitions before. We thought she was nothing to be afraid of, but we didn''t expect her to use a trick. "One of them said submissively. The man called "Mr. Song" lowered his voice, and said sternly, "Stop arguing, if you lose, you lose. Don''t make any excuses for you." The four teachers shuddered and nodded in panic. Mr. Song rubbed the finger on his thumb, and said thoughtfully, "The results of the first match haven''te out yet, and now No. 1 Middle School has already won a match, which for us has reduced our chances of winning by half. " "Mr. Song, in fact, we still have hope. As long as we win tomorrow''s fencingpetition, we still have hope to turn the situation around." The teacher standing on the far side said cautiously. Mr. Song turned his eyes and gave him a cold look, "To put it lightly, how sure are you that you will win the game?" After the words fell, the four teachers fell silent. Mr. Song raised his hand and squeezed the space between his brows, and said in an impatient tone, "Everyone go out." As if they had received an amnesty, the four teachers bowed to him, and then ran out quickly. After being silent for a while, Mr. Song picked up his cell phone and made a call. Soon, the call was connected, and he said in a cold voice, "Check out the details of Gu Qingning, and send me the information within an hour." Gu Qingning had to guard against this variable. ¡­ Late at night, twelve o''clock. A ck nanny car parked in front of the hotel. The car door opened, and two figures got out of the car one after another. Both of them walked into the hotel with a luggage bag. Afterpleting the check-in procedures, the two walked into the elevator. Gu Zhao raised his hand and pulled off his mask, heaving a sigh of relief, "Second brother, your illegitimate meals are too crazy. You dare to chase the car at night. You are not afraid of death." Gu Che''s phoenix eyes hidden behind the sunsses narrowed slightly, showing a somewhat cold and sharp look. His whereabouts are often leaked these days, it seems that it is time for his agent to rectify the work team. Ding. The elevator stopped on the twenty-fifth floor, and the two walked out quickly. Only stayed here for one night. In order to save trouble, the two opened a presidential suite to live together. Gu Zhao took out the room card and swiped it, then put his hand on the doorknob, opened the door and walked in. As soon as he entered the room, he turned on all the lights in the room. Gu Che threw the luggage aside, then fell directly on the sofa andy down. released a new album, he has been rushing for the past few days, and he is almost exhausted. He raised his hand to take off the mask and sunsses, and threw them on the table, very roughly. Under the light, Xie Mei''s handsome face lost a lot of weight, his eyes were slightly bloodshot, and even the blue shadow under the eyelids became obvious. Gu Zhao came over, took off his coat and threw it on the sofa, with a nasty smile on the corner of his mouth, "Second brother, seeing that you also have dark circles, I feel relieved." These days he is busy with concert tours, he is too busy, he doesn''t have enough sleep time, and the dark circles under his eyes havee out. Gu Che stretched out his legs and kicked him, "Go to hell." Gu Zhaoughed and dodged, "I can''t kick it." "Boom¡ª" There was a knock on the door. The smiles on Gu Che''s faces disappeared instantly, and their expressions became serious. Just been chased by a sasaeng fan on the road, and they all have to guard against it now. Gu Zhao walked lightly to the door, and looked outside through the peephole on the door. The next moment, his face warmed up, and a gentle smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He stretched out his hand to open the door, "Ning''er, why are you still up sote?" Outside the door, Gu Qingning was holding a bag in his hand, smiling with his clear eyes, "Didn''t you say you haven''t had dinner yet?" She held up the bag in her hand and joked, "Remember to pay for the errand." Gu Zhao''s heart warmed, and he reached out to take the bag in her hand, "Come in." Gu Qingning walked into the room, but she didn''t see Gu Ying''s person, so she turned her head and looked at Gu Zhao. "Didn''t the second brothere with you?" "Yeah, isn''t that the one on the sofa." Close the door, Gu Zhao came back, saw the empty sofa, and was taken aback for a moment. people? "Yaoer, I''m here." Gu Che came out of the bathroom, changed from the depression just now, and even the messy chicken nest head has changed obviously. Gu Zhao nced at his hair, and the corner of his mouth twitched,pletely speechless to him. As for? Seeing that Ning''er wasing, he even went to straighten his hair. He has never seen him pay attention to his image in front of fans. Ignoring his white eyes, Gu Che came over, stretched out his arms to hug Gu Qingning, his heart warmed, "My youngest son came to deliver supper to my second brother at such ate hour, my second brother is really touched." Gu Qingning didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Second brother, you''re a little exaggerated." "It''s not a little bit, it''s exaggerated and contrived." Gu Zhao agreed, put the bag on the tea table, and took out the contents. He said on a whim, "I want to post a circle of friends." After hearing this, Gu Che regained his energy immediately, took out his mobile phone and walked over, "I want it too." I envy Fu Juncheng to death. Chapter 230: dont hold on (1) Chapter 230 Don''t hold on (1) Sitting on the sofa, Gu Qingning looked at the two brothers who were busy taking pictures and posting them on Moments, and smiled helplessly. Not long after they posted their Moments, Fu Juncheng saw it. Looking at the three brothers and sisters in the photo, he raised his eyebrows coldly, feeling slightly sour in his heart. His little lion has never given him food. The mood fell to the bottom, and Fu Juncheng lost all sleepiness, so he dialed Yunzheng''s mobile phone number. "The notice goes on, the video conference tomorrow afternoon will be held in advance, and the meeting will start in five minutes." On the other end of the phone, Yun Zheng nced at the wall clock on the wall, with a face full of tears. "¡­yes." who is it? Which one who received a thousand knives made the master angry again, and had to hold a video conference in the middle of the night, and let people die. ¡­ The fencingpetition was held in the afternoon, but even so, most of the participating students got up early and continued to practice. The tense atmosphere is like a big enemy. However, there is one person who still stands alone. After nine o''clock, Gu Qingning walked to the restaurant slowly. Inside, Yao Dong and the others arrived first, and the breakfast was almost finished. Gu Qingning came over, pulled out the chair and sat down, with long legs crossed, loose and wanton. "Qingning, Duan Yuxuan and the others have all gone to the fencing gym for extra practice, why didn''t you go?" Gu Qingning took a sip of milk, took a random sandwich, took a bite, and frowned imperceptibly. The taste is very ordinary, not as good as Fu Juncheng''s. "Sleepy, can''t get up." The reason is extremely perfunctory. Yao Dong and the others couldn''t helpughing, she was obviouslyzy. Sun Qiaoqiao asked, "Qingning, we are going out for a stroll, do you want toe together?" It is rare toe to the capital, and it would be too bad not to go out for a stroll. Gu Qingning leaned back, nced at herzily, "Where are you going?" Sun Qiaoqiao said, "The two of them are going to the figure shop, and I am going to the boutique." Gu Qingning lost interest when he heard the words, "Forget it, you guys go." She''d better go back to her room to catch up on sleep. Seeing that she didn''t wake up, Sun Qiaoqiao didn''t persuade her much. After all, we have to participate in thepetition in the afternoon, so it is also very important to recharge our batteries. Since she is not going, Chu Xu and the others will not stay any longer, "Boss Ning, after we finish shopping, I will go directly to the arena to find you in the afternoon." Gu Qingning nodded, and Chu Xu and the others left first. The phone in his pocket buzzed and vibrated, Gu Qingning put down the sandwich in his hand, and took out the phone from his pocket. Caller ID¡ªck Wolf. "Are you awake?" A man''s deep and confusing voice came from the other end of the phone. Gu Qingning raised her lips, "I just woke up and I''m eating breakfast." After a pause, she said again, "The sandwiches in the hotel are not as good as yours." Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, and the frost between his brows and eyes gradually melted, "I can understand what you said to mean that you miss me?" "I want you to make a sandwich." She emphasized. Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened. Is it so difficult for a little heartless person to say something nice to make him happy? He said in a low voice, "Since you don''t want me, I''d better not go back in a hurry." Gu Qingning was stunned for a moment, "Where are you?" "There is something urgent here in City S." The matter was urgent, and it was midnight, so he was afraid of waking her up, so he didn''t talk to her immediately. Fu Juncheng leaned back on the back of the chair, raised his hand and loosened the cor of his shirt, with azy expression, "I wanted to rush back to watch your game in the afternoon, but you don''t miss me, so I''d better not rush back." There was a strong sour taste in the words, Gu Qingning couldn''t help but find it funny. Sheughed, "That''s right, the game is over, and my brother and I will go back to City A together." Mastering the stick, but aiming for the yard. Fu Juncheng frowned coldly, wishing he could grab the person on the other end of the phone into his arms and beat him up severely. A hoarse voice overflowed from his throat, low and deep, "You said you would go back the next day after the game." Gu Qingning smiled carelessly, "Didn''t you just say you couldn''te back?" Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened, "You heard wrong." Gu Qingningughed softly, and stopped teasing him, "Take a good rest, don''t rush back to watch the game, don''t worry, I won''t go back to city A first." It must be a very important thing for him to rush to S City in the middle of the night. It is estimated that he has not had a rest sincest night. It''s just a game, and it will end soon. "Don''t hold on." Fu Juncheng''s heart warmed when he heard the soft voice with a bit of imperceptible distress. He pursed his lips and said "um". Another call came in, Gu Qingning nced at the number of the caller, and said, "Go ahead, my brother is calling." "good." After she hung up the phone, Fu Juncheng put down the phone. After a while, Yunzheng pushed the door open and walked in, holding a document in his hand. He handed over the document with both hands, and said respectfully, "Master, ording to your instructions, he has already signed the contract." Fu Juncheng reached out to take the document and flipped through it leisurely. "Master, what should we do with the remaining few people?" Fu Juncheng said, "Prepare them a flight ticket to State M, who dares to sneak back, deal with it directly." The cold voice was so vicious that it made one''s liver tremble. "yes." Yun Zheng nodded knowingly, showing no sympathy for those people. If it wasn''t for Mr. Fu''s face this time, it would be nothing if they were killed just because of the mistakes made by those few people. Fu Juncheng closed the document, stood up, and said indifferently, "Is the ne ready?" "It''s ready." Yunzheng took the document and looked at him questioningly, "Master, don''t you take a break?" From yesterday to now, he hasn''t rested for a moment. Even if he wants to return to the capital, there is no need to hurry. "I have already mentioned this matter with the old man, you don''t need to go back and exin it in a hurry." Fu Juncheng rolled up his sleeves and straightened his shirt, "She has a game in the afternoon." After speaking, he lifted his feet and walked out. He wants to watch his little lion win the championship with his own eyes. Contest? Yunzheng came to a sudden, and thest trace of uncertainty was dispelled. It seems that the person who lives in an apartment and is more expensive than a guest is undoubtedly Gu Qingning. ¡­ In the afternoon, the sun was like a fire. The ground was hot, as if it was going to melt people. Arriving at the arena, the auditorium was full of spectators. Since the exchange meeting was held in the capital, the audiences who came were all students from various colleges and universities in the capital. For the sake of the rigor of thepetition, the organizer also specially invited the champion of the international fencingpetition, as well as referees with many years ofpetition experience. In the auditorium, the three of Gu Ying deliberately chose thest seat in order to avoid causing amotion. Gu Zhao looked at the ring that had been set up, his eyes hidden under the brim of the hat overflowed with worry, "Second brother, do you think Ning''er can win?" He has never seen Ning''er ying fencing, so he can''t judge her strength. Gu Che, on the other hand, crossed his legs and rested his fingertips on his chin, very calm. He lowered his voice, "When have you ever seen Yao''er do something unsure?" Don''t miss the exciting plot, Sister Ning is going to show her power and abuse the scum... Chapter 231: Qiaoqiao disappeared, and the pier went to the appointment (2) Chapter 231 Qiaoqiao is missing, the pier attends the appointment (2) Gu Zhao frowned, "That''s what I said, but I saw the information of the contestants in Xu An, and there are several of them who are strong fencing fighters with strong strength." If you want to win this battle, I''m afraid it will not be so easy. Aside, Gu Ying, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke with a firm tone, "Ah Ning will win." Gu Che nced at him, thenughed softly, "Brother is right, Yao''er will definitely win." No matter how strong he is in fencing, in their eyes, their youngest is the best and the most powerful. This blind self-confidence is undoubtedly the attribute of sister control. Gu Zhao raised his hand and raised his forehead. After reading the list information, he couldn''t be as calm as the two of them. the other side. After drinking the drink, Gu Qingning squeezed the can and threw it into the trash can casually. She turned around and walked towards the dressing room, passing by the corridor, she identally saw Yao Dong and Chu Xu hurrying along. Chu Xu panted, frowning, "I didn''t see anyone in the auditorium, did you find it?" Yao Dong shook his head, his face tensed, "I searched all around, and the security guard at the gate didn''t see hering in." Hearing this, Chu Xu scratched his hair, "It''s a coincidence, I didn''t answer the phone, I agreed to meet here, the game is about to start, it really matters where I went." Yao Dong guessed, "Maybe he lost his way?" Chu Xu waved his hand and said, "Impossible, she has already called us when she got lost, or she can send us a location. I have called more than ten times, and she has not answered." Gu Qingning came over, and when he heard their conversation, he felt a bad feeling in his heart. Yao Dong found out that Gu Qingning was here, so he quickly stopped the topic just now. "Qing Ning, the game is about to start, why are you still here?" Gu Qingning walked in front of them, frowning slightly, "Where''s Qiaoqiao?" Yao Dong hesitated, there was not much time left before the game, they couldn''t distract her. He wanted to keep this matter a secret, but Chu Xu quickly said it out. "We don''t know where she is, and the phone has not been answered until now." Yao Dong didn''t have time to stop him, so he reached out and grabbed Chu Xu. This bigder. Gu Qingning''s eyes were dim, and before she could ask carefully, the phone in her pocket rang. She took out her mobile phone, and the caller ID showed an unfamiliar number. She pressed answer without hesitation, "Who?" "Miss Gu, your ssmate Sun Qiaoqiao is here with us. If you want her to be safe and sound, pleasee here in person now." The man''s voice was processed through a voice changer, hoarse and dry. "Remember, youe alone, if you call the police, or dare to bring other people, don''t me us for being cruel to your ssmates." After reporting the address, the man hung up the phone directly. Gu Qingning pinched the phone, a cold light shed in his eyes, and the killing intent was shocking. Damn it. Yao Dong saw that her expression was abnormal, and his heart skipped a beat, "Qingning, what''s the matter, is something wrong?" "I''ll go find Qiaoqiao, you go to thepetition site and wait first." Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes, full of anger, "Tell Teacher Xu, I''ll bete." Just when the game was about to start, something happened to Qiaoqiao. How could there be so many coincidences? It was clearly a premeditated n. Living in a gang since she was a child, Yao Dong could smell something unusual from her words. There must be something wrong with that phone call just now. He asked tentatively, "Qing Ning, did something happen by coincidence?" Chu Xu was taken aback. Gu Qingning didn''t deny it, and continued, "I don''t have time, I''ll exin to you when Ie back, you go to the game site and help me keep an eye on it." After speaking, she turned around and ran downstairs. Chu Xu subconsciously wanted to chase after him, "Boss Ning." As soon as he took a step, he was grabbed by a big hand. He turned his head to look at Yao Dong, his face full of anxiety, "What are you dragging me for?" Yao Dong calmly said, "Listen to Qingning, let''s go to thepetition site first." "But¡­" "We will only add to her confusion by following up, listen to her." Hearing this, Chu Xu froze his struggling hands, a bit of annoyance appeared on his face, and he felt a deep sense of powerlessness. grass. They''re dragging their feet again. ¡­ Coming out of the arena, Gu Qingning stopped a taxi by the side of the road. Sitting in the car, she reported the address, "Master, please hurry up, I have something urgent." "Okay." The driver adjusted the route, started the car and left. Gu Qingning took out her mobile phone and called Fu Juncheng. Waited for a long time, but no one answered. It wasn''t until she was about to hang up that the man''s deep voice sounded, "Ningning, what''s wrong?" On the other end of the phone, Fu Juncheng just got off the ne. He received a call from her at this point, and his intuition told him that something must have happened. Sure enough, Gu Qingning''s words confirmed his thoughts. "Something happened on my side, I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch up with the gameter, can you send a car to pick me up?" The smile in Fu Juncheng''s eyes disappearedpletely, his face turned cold, "Where is it?" When Gu Qingning reported the address, Fu Juncheng pursed his thin lips in a cold arc, and warned, "Be careful." Gu Qingning hummed, "I know." Hung up the phone, she turned her head and looked out the window, with a ruthless look in her eyes. Ah. Looks like she won the speech contest yesterday, some people can''t sit still. Twenty minutester. The taxi stopped near the pier, Gu Qingning paid the fare, opened the door and got off. Facing the scorching sun, she walked all the way down the pier. At this time, the phone rang again. It was that unfamiliar number again, Gu Qingning''s eyes were cold, and she pressed to answer. "Miss Gu, please go straight ahead, there is a ship with a ck g, please go to it." It was still the male voice processed by the voice changer. "Your ssmate is waiting for you on the boat." The call fell, and the phone was hung up again. Gu Qingning''s eyes showed a bit of irritability, and he hurried to the location he designated. Looking around, the ck g is swaying in the wind. The strange thing is that there is no one outside the boat. Time was running out, Gu Qingning didn''t think much, climbed over the railing, and jumped onto the boat lightly. The boat shook, and Gu Qingning stood firm. She looked up at the curtain in front of her, and the situation inside was blocked by this obstructing curtain. She narrowed her eyes coldly and rushed in. Almost at the same time, a big hand struck from the side, carrying a bad breath. Gu Qingning turned sideways, and the man''s sneak attack fell through. Startled by her ghostly speed, the man''s eyes shed with astonishment. During the period, Gu Qingning also saw the man hiding in the boat who attacked her. All in ck, wearing a mask, unable to see the whole face. nced out of the corner of the eye, she saw Sun Qiaoqiao fainted in the corner, her face suddenly darkened. "What did you do to her?" The man wearing the mask said in a low voice, "I didn''t do anything, just let her settle down for a while, Miss Gu, as long as you stay here obediently for a while, I will naturally not do anything to you, otherwise." He snorted coldly, his words were full of threats and warnings. Suddenly, the ship suddenly started. Gu Qingning swayed and quickly stabilized his center of gravity. Chapter 232: Survival in danger (3) Chapter 232 Survival in danger (3) There was a strange smell outside, and within a moment, the footsteps disappeared quickly. "Miss Gu, I advise you to sit still obediently. If something happens to you if you fall off the boat, it''s none of my business." The man in the mask spoke with a disdainful voice, full of warning. "Ah." Gu Qingning sneered, staring at him coldly with Mo Tong, with a fierce look, "Persuade your sister to grow up." Before she finished her sentence, she rushed forward with a fierce fist. The man''s pupils constricted and he dodged subconsciously. Unexpectedly. Gu Qingning suddenly stopped her fists, raised her feet, raised her knees, and kicked the masked man to the ground with a roundabout kick. "Boom¡ª" The man in the mask fell to the ground, causing the ship to shake violently. Hiss. Severe burning pain spread in the chest, feeling as if all internal organs were dislocated. One thing, the man in the mask can guarantee that the kick just now definitely broke his ribs. His facial features were grim due to the pain, and he tried to get up with his hands on the ground. However, Gu Qing would rather not give him this chance. As soon as he stood up, she kicked him to the ground. "Poof." The man in the mask fell to the ground, his throat felt sweet, and he vomited a mouthful of blood. "Ahem..." Scarlet blood trickled out from behind the mask, staining his neck red. Gu Qingning stepped forward and stepped on his chest, preventing him from getting up. "Say, who sent you?" Although the voice on the phone has been processed by a voice changer, she can be sure that the person calling her is not the masked man in front of her. "I don''t know, I just use money to do things, I don''t know anything." The man in the mask is also timid and afraid of getting into trouble. Seeing that he was at a disadvantage, he immediately recruited. "The other party asked me to keep you here and drag you for two hours. I don''t know anything else." Gu Qingning narrowed his eyes, staring at the man in the mask with menacing eyes, "Whether you don''t know or you don''t want to tell, you''d better tell everything you know." "I don''t have much patience, you only have one chance." His voice was cold, with the viciousness of killing someone. "I really don''t know anything. If the other party gives me money, I will do what he says." The man in the mask said without tears. "I really know I was wrong. I don''t want the money anymore, I will give it to you. Please let me go. Just because I didn''t intend to murder your life, please forgive me once." He was thinking of not hurting people''s lives, but he just dyed a little girl for two hours to get arge sum of money, so he agreed, but he didn''t expect to get kicked this time. Gu Qingning stared at him for a while to confirm that he was not lying, and then moved his foot away. She reached out to pick up the rope on the ground, only to find that the bottom of the boat was leaking, and the water overflowed onto the boat. She stared at the man on the ground coldly, "What''s the matter with this boat, how can water seep in?" "This boat is going to be scrapped, probably because I fell it just now, and the nk couldn''t support it anymore." The man in the mask faltered and told the truth. After hearing this, Gu Qingning wanted to kill him. Seeing Gu Qingning''s anger, out of a strong desire to survive, the masked man hurriedly said, "But the boat hasn''t been running for long, and I reced the motor on the boat with a new one. It''s still toote for us to turn around and go back." Hearing this, Gu Qingning tied one of his hands with a rope, pulled him up, and said coldly, "Control the boat for me, you''d better not y tricks on me, otherwise the water won''t drown you, I''ll kill you you." The man in the mask nodded quickly, endured the pain in his body, and walked outside quickly. Gu Qingning grabbed the rope with one hand, and helped Sun Qiaoqiao up with the other. "Qiaoqiao, wake up." Sun Qiaoqiao''s eyes were closed tightly, without any reaction at all. Gu Qingning frowned, pulled her arm and put it on her shoulder, she put her arm around her waist, and helped her go out. "Impossible, how could this be?" The man in the mask fell to the ground, with the river flowing over his waist, he muttered in a trance. Gu Qingning kicked him, and asked coldly, "What''s going on?" "The motor was tampered with and broke." After finishing speaking, the man in the mask hurriedly exined, "I swear, I didn''t do this. My family has an old mother to support, and you and I are on this boat. I don''t intend to die." He was just looking for money, and he didn''t intend to die with them. Gu Qingning frowned, the situation of the boat overflowing became more and more serious, and it was not an option to sit here and wait for death. She raised her head and looked in the direction of the pier. Although the boat was some distance away from the pier, it was not too far away. After weighing it, Gu Qingning made a decision immediately. She looked down at the masked man, "Is there a way to make my ssmate wake up immediately?" After being beaten, the man in the mask became honest and dared not hide it, "Yes." He quickly got up, took out a bottle from his pocket, pulled out the cork, and the mouth of the bottle dangled under the tip of Sun Qiaoqiao''s nose. Within a few seconds, Sun Qiaoqiao''s eyshes trembled slightly, and she slowly opened her eyes. "Well." Gu Qingning breathed a sigh of relief, "Qiaoqiao." Sun Qiaoqiao came back to her senses, seeing Gu Qingning, her eyes turned red. Her voice was tinged with tears, "Qing Ning, you scared me to death, I thought I was going to die." The moment she was tied up, she thought she was really going to lose her hair this time. Gu Qingning patted her shoulder reassuringly, and said in a gentle tone, "Qiaoqiao, the situation is critical now, we have to jump off the boat and swim back to the pier." Jump ship? Sun Qiaoqiao''s eyes widened and she calmed down, only then did she realize their current situation. The bottom of the boat is leaking, and the boat is out of control. "this¡­" Gu Qingning untied the rope on the masked man''s hand, then tied Sun Qiaoqiao''s hand, "There''s no time to hesitate, I''ll take you with me." If you dy any longer, the boat will soon be submerged by water. Sun Qiaoqiao swallowed her saliva, looking at the unfathomable depth of the river, feeling a little scared in her heart. Facing Gu Qingning''s ck and white pupils, she felt relieved and nodded heavily. "Well, I listen to you." She believed in her, and took the gamble. At worst, he will be a hero again after eighteen years. Gu Qingning pursed her lips, took a deep breath, and the two looked at each other, then jumped up, sshing big water. "Wow¡ª" Seeing this, the man in the mask didn''t dare to dy, and quickly jumped off the boat. At first, Sun Qiaoqiao could keep up with Gu Qingning''s speed. Halfway through the swim, her physical strength gradually couldn''t keep up, and it was almost Gu Qingning who led her to swim. Sun Qiaoqiao''s face turned pale, and her voice was hoarse, "Qingning, my leg is a little cramp." I didn¡¯t warm up when I entered the water, and I swam very fast at the beginning, and my legs easily cramped. Gu Qingning wiped the water from his face with his hand, swam to her, then took her arms and put them on her shoulders, leading her to swim half-backed and half-packed. Lie on her back, Sun Qiaoqiao''s eyes turned hot, "Qingning, you swim with me, it''s very dangerous, you better leave me alone, you can swim up by yourself." One death is better than two. Gu Qingning''s face was sullen, and her breathing gradually became disordered. "Say something stupid, don''t worry, we''ll be fine." Chapter 233: And a fourth brother (1) Chapter 233 There is a fourth brother (1) Sun Qiaoqiao held back her tears, mustered all her strength, and desperately rowed across the water with both hands. Bringing Sun Qiaoqiao along, Gu Qingning''s swimming speed was much slower. The scorching sun poured down, burning her cheeks hot. Gu Qingning half-closed her eyes, the corners of her brows and eyes were full of coldness. Seeing that she was getting closer and closer to the shore, Sun Qiaoqiao was overjoyed and gasped for breath. "Qingning, we are almost on shore." An excited voice fell on his ears, Gu Qingning pursed her lips and said "Mmm". She looked up at the shore, and a figure caught her attention. Yun Zheng? At the same time, Yun Zheng also saw her, his expression changed in surprise, and he hurriedly turned back to find Fu Juncheng. "Master, they are there." Not far away, Fu Juncheng paused, turned around and walked to him. "where?" Yunzheng stretched out his hand and pointed forward, and Fu Juncheng followed his line of sight. On the sparkling river surface, two figures swim towards the shore, one of them is the child he misses so much. Fu Juncheng''s heart tightened, and a rare panic appeared in his dark eyes. "Grandfather..." Before Yun Zheng finished speaking, the people beside him rushed out. "Bring the car over here." A cold voice mmed over, Yunzheng came back to his senses, and went back to drive without dy. On the shore, Gu Qingning reached out and grabbed the railing, and climbed up with his strength. Immediately afterwards, she stretched out her hand to Sun Qiaoqiao, "Give me your hand." Sun Qiaoqiao raised her hand, Gu Qingning grabbed her hand and pulled her up with force from her wrist. Due to inertia, the two fell to the ground. Sun Qiaoqiao was panting, feeling like she was alive after a catastrophe. She raised her hand to smooth her hair, looked sideways at the person beside her, "Qingning, are you alright?" Gu Qingning rubbed her right shoulder, her voice hoarse, "It''s fine." Before the words fell, footsteps approached. Gu Qingning turned her head, but before she could see who wasing, she fell into a warm embrace in the next second. The clear and pleasant breath poured into the tip of the nose, and Gu Qingning''s heart suddenly felt at ease, and the cold eyes were a little warm. Aside, Sun Qiaoqiao was dumbfounded, her jaw couldn''t close in shock. If she remembers correctly, Qing Ning''s brother doesn''t seem to look like this, does he? Who is this handsome, dignified boss? Gu Qingning raised her head from his arms, her eyes glistening with a smile, "I''m fine." Fu Juncheng knelt on one knee, stretched out his hand to brush away her long wet hair, and looked at her inch by inch with deep eyes. After confirming that she was fine, he breathed a sigh of relief, his face still covered with frost, "Who pushed you down?" "It''s a long story." Gu Qingning nced around and found that the masked man had long since disappeared. She suddenly thought of something, and stood up quickly, "I''ll talk about thister, the game will soon bete." After finishing speaking, a ck luxury car stopped in front of her. Yun Zheng looked out from the car. "Master." Fu Juncheng stepped forward, opened the car door, Gu Qingning bent down and sat in the car, "Qiaoqiao, get in the car." When she called out, Sun Qiaoqiao came back to her senses and hurriedly got up. "Oh, here wee." Seeing Fu Juncheng taking the back seat, she tactfully sat in the passenger seat. Gu Qingning took out a few tissues and wiped his face, then urged, "Drive faster." The other party yed this game suddenly, no doubt they didn''t want her to participate in thepetition. The more this happened, the more she would have to go back to participate in thepetition. Yunzheng nodded, and the speed of the car reached the highest speed. Sun Qiaoqiao was startled, her face turned pale, and she tightly grasped the seat belt with both hands. I am a god. She is riding a rocket. In the back seat, Fu Juncheng reached for the coat and put it on Gu Qingning''s shoulders, "Put it on." The air conditioner was on in the car, she was wet all over, and she could easily catch a cold if she wasn''t paying attention. Gu Qingning raised his hand and put on his jacket, "Lend me your phone." Her mobile phone fell somewhere in the river. Fu Juncheng took out the mobile phone from his pocket, handed it to her, and then pulled a few tissues to help her dry her wet hair. He looked down at her pale face, and couldn''t help thinking of the scene of her falling into the water, a cold and sharp look shed across his eyes. No matter who it is, he will not let anyone hurt his little lion. Gu Qingning entered Xu An''s mobile phone number and dialed, "Teacher Xu." Hearing Gu Qingning''s voice, Xu An beamed with joy, "Qingning, where have you been, you will be the next one." If she doesn''t show up, she will be regarded as abstaining. Gu Qingning said, "It''s a long story, I''ll be there soon, how is the game going?" "Now it''s Yuxuan''s turn to defend the ring. This round is against students from Country R. The two are evenly matched. There will probably be a stalemate for a while." Xu An looked at the situation on the stage with a slightly dignified expression. . "However, the opponent''s yers are very strong, and Yuxuan has little chance of winning." Gu Qingning pursed her red lips lightly, "Let him wait as long as possible." Hung up the phone, Gu Qingning frowned slightly, "How long will it take to arrive?" The car was driving all the way, Yunzheng was distracted and replied, "Five minutes." Fu Juncheng reached out and touched her head, and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, there''s time." Gu Qingning was stunned for a moment, and btedly realized that they were passing through unimpeded all the way, without even a red light. Green lights all the way, which is almost impossible in the bustling and congested city center. unless¡­ She had a guess in her heart, turned her head to look at the man beside her, and the corner of her mouth slightly curled up, "Will this cause you trouble?" Fu Juncheng reached out and pinched her face, the cold touch made him frowned, "No." If the two had no intimacy from others, they hit Sun Qiaoqiao hard. this¡­ Does Qingning have a fourth brother? ¡­ After talking on the phone with Gu Qingning, Gu Zhao just turned around when he was blocked by the three brothers of the Gu family. "Where''s my youngest son?" Since just now, no one has been seen of Gu Qingning, not even in the locker room, and the three of Gu Ying realized something was wrong. Knowing that the three of them are sister-controlling, Xu An hurriedly said, "Qingning is on her way and will be there soon." Just now, Gu Qingning made a call with Master Cheng''s mobile phone, and the two of them should be together. With Master Cheng, Gu Qingning should be fine. Gu Ying frowned, "Did something happen?" Xu An shook his head, "I don''t know either, I''ll know when Qingninges." Hearing this, Gu Ying and the three of them all changed their faces. At this time, the referee''s voice came out through the microphone. "The match is over, Duan Yuxuan failed to defend the ring." In the auditorium, the expressions of Yao Dong and Chu Xu changed suddenly. Chu Xu looked in the direction of the door, scratching his head anxiously, "It''s over, Boss Ning is next, what should I do?" This is already thest match. If Boss Ning fails to show up within the stipted time, he will be deemed to have abstained automatically. In this way, the students from country R will win without a fight. If he just lost a game like this, Boss Ning would be too wronged. Yao Dong didn''t speak, but stared at the stage with a tense expression. Chapter 234: God of War Advent (2) Chapter 234 God of War Advent (2) Duan Yuxuan raised his hand to take off the mask, a trace of annoyance and unwillingness shed in his bright ck eyes. Damn it, just a little bit. "Ah." Coldughter came from the opposite side, full of irony. "Waste." The other party spoke in Rnguage, and due to the noisy scene, only Duan Yuxuan heard it. Moreover, I understand. Duan Yuxuan''s face turned cold, his ck eyes met his disdainful eyes, and he asked in a deep voice in Rnguage, "Tuoye, what did you just say?" "What, did I say something wrong?" The boy named "Tuoye" raised his eyebrows, and the corner of his mouth curved into a mocking arc. "If you lose the game, you are a loser. Isn''t it wrong to describe you as trash?" He raised the saber in his hand, pointed at Duan Yuxuan, and said domineeringly, "Don''t waste my time here, losers are not qualified to stand here." "..." Duan Yuxuan''s face darkened, and he almost threw the mask directly on his face. Both of them spoke Rnguage, and many people didn''t understand what they were saying, but judging from their expressions, it seemed that they had a dispute. Just because others didn''t understand, doesn''t mean Xu An and the others didn''t understand. Xu An turned his eyes and raised his voice, "Student Tuoye, you don''t have to be so arrogant if you win thepetition, right?" All eyes were attracted by him and focused on Xu An. Xu An cleared his throat, and continued, "The most important thing to participate in apetition is to respect your opponent. If you win apetition, you will personally attack your opponent and call them trash. You are going too far." Hearing this, the others were stunned. The next moment, everyone''s eyes on Tuo Ye changed. There is surprise, there is anger, and even more contempt. Isn''t it just winning a game, what''s there to be proud of, and calling the other party trash. Who gave him the face, bah, what qualities. Countless pairs of eyes around him stared at him clearly, and Tuoye''s face was embarrassed. He didn''t expect that there were people who could understand R and speak it in public. "I¡­" Xu An interrupted him, and a sarcastic smile shed in his eyes, "Student Tuoye, don''t win the game and lose your character. This is not thest game, and the champion is not yours yet." Qing Ning, Qing Ning, if you don''te, he won''t be able to dy any longer. Tuo Ye lowered his brows and eyes, and there was a shadow of prey in the depths. Champion, he will be determined. He turned his head to look at the referee, and his attitude was a little more polite. "Referee, can we start the next match?" The referee nodded and interrupted the conflict. His voice spread throughout the venue through the microphone, "For thest round, ssmate Tuoye will defend the challenge, and ssmate Gu Qingning will attack." "Now invite student Gu Qingning to y." The words fell, and there was silence around. Everyone looked towards the exit passage, but there was no one there. "What''s going on, where is Gu Qingning?" "Don''t know wow." "Could it be that he abstained halfway?" Whispering voices sounded, and the scene fell into chaos. Gu Zhao showed concern, "What to do, if Ning''er doesn''te, if it exceeds three minutes, he will be regarded as a waiver." Gu Ying and Gu Che''s hearts sank. It would be a pity if he really lost the game like this. Gu Qingning''s figure was not seen for a long time, through the mask, Tuoye had a smirk on his face. He looked at the referee and reminded, "Referee, it''s time for you to count down." The referee nced at the vacant side of the ring, looked down at the chronograph, and said calmly, "Student Gu Qingning, please get on the stage as soon as possible. If it takes more than three minutes, it will be considered a waiver." The countdown began, and the atmosphere became tense. Qiu Hao looked at Xu An, and asked anxiously, "Mr. Xu, where did Qing Ning go? Why hasn''t shee?" Xu An remained silent, staring fixedly at the exit channel. Tuo Ye said in a mocking tone, "Referee, I don''t think Gu Qingning will show up. You''d better stop wasting time and announce the result of thepetition directly." Just as the referee was about to speak, a cold voice broke through the air and exploded in everyone''s ears. ¡°If you want to win the championship, you have to ask me if I agree.¡± After the words fell, the figure that everyone was looking forward to came out from the exit passage. Wearing white protective clothing, a mask of the same color, and holding a saber. However, no matter how tightly she wraps herself up, she can''t stop the powerful aura on her body. Just one face-to-face meeting makes people feel unmatched. Xu An and his party were all relieved, with rxed smiles on their faces. Tuo Ye looked at the girl who walked into the ring, the smile in his eyes gradually disappeared, and his expression suddenly became dark. Mr. Song said she won''t show up? Hateful. How did shee back? Gu Qingning turned his wrist, and the saber in his hand made a beautiful sword flower in the air. Her eyelids were lifted, and a cold light shed in her eyes. "The champion is one of us, you are not worthy." The neutral voice spread throughout the venue, hitting the ears of everyone present. Having studied Chinese for many years, Tuoye also understood her words. Being harshly spoken in public, his expression changed again and again. His dark eyes shed sullenly, "Student Gu, it''s not a good thing to be arrogant, and you will lose face if you loseter." Gu Qingning hooked her lips, and said in a cold voice with determination, "Don''t worry, you are bound to lose." "..." What is true arrogance and what is madness, everyone in the audience has seen it. The strange thing is that when these words came out of Gu Qingning''s mouth, they somehow felt quite credible. Chu Xu waved his hands and shouted at the top of his voice, "Boss Ning,e on." "Boss Ning, we must win." Yao Dong covered his face, he didn''t know this person. The referee blew his whistle and waved his hand. "Game start." As soon as the words fell, a smell of gunpowder smoke was wanton. Tuoye''s eyes turned cold, he stepped forward with his long legs, and took the initiative to attack with a sword in his hand. He is fast, Gu Qingning is faster than him. The soft body flexibly avoided the point of the sword, and almost at the same time, the saber in her hand pierced his upper body. "Da da¡­" The tip of the sword touched the effective part, and the red light shed one after another. For a brief moment, losing points in a row, Tuoye''s face was extremely ugly. Without giving him time to catch his breath, Gu Qingning''s attack became more and more fierce, his footsteps moved lightly, and the saber in his hand cooperated with the attack. "Papa, papa..." The tip of the sword hit his helmet with fast and urate speed, carrying a biting hostility. Seeing the fierce battle, everyone couldn''t help but hold their breath. Their eyes followed Gu Qingning''s figure, and four words came to mind. The God of War ising to the world. In the corner, Fu Juncheng put his hands in his pockets, his dark eyes were always watching Gu Qingning, and there was a doting smile on the corner of his mouth. "Dah, bang, bang..." One stab and one hack, the red light shes non-stop. Gu Qingning sneered, swept the tip of the sword, and struck his helmet with lightning speed. "Snapped-" The red light shed, and the game was over. The audience was silent and silent. Gu Qingning won the game in just two minutes. Tuoye didn''t score a single point. He stood there, staring nkly at the sword in his hand, his face full of disbelief. He lost? Didn''t score a single point? Chapter 235: Kiss him hard (3) Chapter 235 Kiss him hard (3) He lost? Didn''t score a single point? It was the first time I saw this situation, and the referee was also surprised. He looked at Gu Qingning with shock in his eyes, and forgot to announce the result of thepetition for a moment. This is no talent, this is clearly a genius. With her strength, she can directly participate in professional fencingpetitions. Xu An rushed to the audience, smiling so hard that the corners of his mouth almost crooked, "Referee, the winner is clear, hurry up and announce the result of the game." Oh, the champion of this exchange meeting is considered stable. He can go back to work with Lao Zhang and receive his bonus. The referee came back to his senses and blew his whistle. He raised his voice, "Thepetition is over, I announce that the champion of this fencingpetition is Gu Qingning from No. 1 Middle School." As soon as this remark came out, the audience erupted. Tuoye''s hurtful words just now have left a very bad impression on everyone. Now that Gu Qingning has won this game on behalf of Huaxia, and the students from country R, ??it''s all about saving face for them. What''s more, the match just now was simply a masterpiece, and they probably will never forget it in their lifetime. Chu Xu took the lead in cheering, shouting Gu Qingning''s name, "Gu Qingning..." Infected by his excitement, everyone in the audience shouted Gu Qingning''s name. "Gu Qingning, Gu Qingning, Gu Qingning..." The uniform voice echoed in the venue like thunder, as if the roof of the venue was about to be lifted. The boy next to Jiang Lei asked puzzledly, "Brother Lei, don''t you find Gu Qingning displeased? Why are youughing when she wins?" A speech contest, plus the fencing game, No. 1 High School won two games in a row, two out of three rounds, and No. 1 High School was firmly seated as the champion of the exchange meeting. Logically speaking, brother Lei should be even angrier, why is he still smiling happily. Jiang Lei snorted coldly, "That Tuoye is so arrogant and domineering. Gu Qingning won, which can be regarded as severely destroying his prestige. No matter what, it is better for No. 1 Middle School to win than for the students from Country R." Although he is a little confused, he can still understand some truths. He was upset to see Gu Qingning, at most it was because he thought she was more attractive than him. Gu Che put his arms around his chest and smiled proudly, "I''ll just say, Yao''er will definitely win." The youngest son of his family is excellent. Gu Ying pulled her lips into a smile, and Gu Zhao heaved a sigh of relief andughed out loud. On the stage, the international fencing champion was presenting awards to Gu Qingning. "Student Gu, thepetition was very exciting, congrattions." Gu Qingning smiled slightly and thanked her. She took the trophy, which was quite heavy. Suddenly thought of something, she subconsciously looked towards the auditorium. Walking around, the ck and white Mo pupil locked on the tall and straight figure. Looking at each other across the air, warmth surged. Gu Qingning hooked her lips, if it wasn''t for the crowds around her, she would have jumped on him and kissed him hard. Fu Junchengughed lowly, stood still, and gave her a thumbs up. No one noticed the secret interaction between the two. Gu Qingning withdrew her gaze, turned her head to look at Tuo Ye opposite, and walked in front of him with long legs. She lowered her voice, and said in fluent Rnguage, "Thepetition is the one that is upright, don''t use indecent means, it''s too low." There was a trace of panic in Tuoye''s eyes, "You..." Does she know something? Gu Qingning sneered coldly, ignored him, turned and left the ring. He is only following orders to do things. For things like finding someone to settle ounts, it is better to find the mastermind behind the scenes. After getting off the ring, Gu Qingning returned to the locker room directly from the exit passage. She was in such a hurry just now that she didn''t even take off the wet clothes inside, so she put on the protective clothing and went on stage. Wearing wet clothes, she feels ufortable all over. Taking off the protective clothing, she reached out to pick up the coat hanging aside, and put it on swiftly. The loose size and style make it look like men''s clothes. There are no clothes here, so she can only go back to the hotel and change. She stepped out of the locker room when she was surrounded by a group of people. "Yaoer, congrattions." As soon as Gu Che''s voice came out, the others fell silent. Looking at Gu Qingning''s embarrassed look, she was taken aback. The wet hair is messy, even the clothes are wet, and the whole body looks like it has just been picked up from the water. Although the fencing protective suit was tightly covered, it wouldn''t be so hot and sweat so much. The smile on the corner of Gu Zhao''s mouth disappeared, "Ning''er, what''s wrong with you?" Gu Qingning casually threw the trophy to Xu An, and said in a low voice, "It''s a long story, let''s go back to the hotel first." Seeing that she was wet all over, Gu Ying and the three nodded. The four brothers and sisters left in a hurry, and the others followed after looking at each other. In the car, Gu Che upied the seat next to Gu Qingning, and sat in the back seat together. Looking at the coat on Gu Qingning''s body, he frowned, "Yaoer, whose coat is yours?" If he remembers correctly, this coat seems to be a men''s style. Knowing that he couldn''t hide from his piercing eyes, Gu Qingning admitted frankly, "Fu Juncheng''s." "What, who?" Gu Che woke up in shock as if he had been stabbed to death. "When did you see him and why are you wearing his coat?" Gu Qingning, "..." As for such a big reaction? She said sinctly, "Something happened before the game, and he helped me." Chapter 236: If you dislike him for being a light bulb, just say it (1) Chapter 236 Dislike him as a light bulb and just say it (1) Gu Che calmed down, took a look at her, and frowned slightly, "What happened, why did I get myself into such a mess." The air conditioner lingered around her, giving off a cool feeling, Gu Qingning rolled up her coat, "Someone kidnapped Qiaoqiao, let me go to the pier..." Picking the key points, she briefly exined the matter. After listening, Gu Ying and the three of them all became sullen, and Jun''s face was covered with a sullen look. Gu Che sneered coldly, "They also resorted to such indecent methods, it''s really despicable and shameless." So afraid of losing, why don''t youe to thepetition? ying like this is a shame, a loss of face and identity. Gu Zhao took the words, with a hint of sullenness in his hoarse voice, "This matter must be reported to the organizer of the exchange meeting, and their qualifications for futurepetitions will be disqualified, as well as the mastermind behind the scenes. We must not let it go easily." If Ning''er was not strong enough, this time it would be a disaster. Gu Qingning didn''t speak, but sneezed, raised his hand and rubbed his nose. Who is reading her again? ¡­ Jinyue Hotel. Knowing that Gu Qingning had won the fencingpetition, Mr. Song was so angry that he dropped the phone on the spot. He kicked the coffee table with a sullen expression, "Trash." Even a little girl can''t handle it, all of them are idiots. "boom-" The closed door was kicked open, making a loud noise. Mr. Song turned around suddenly, frowned and looked at the door, his eyes full of guard. "Who are you?" Yun Zheng nced at him expressionlessly, then stepped aside to make way. "Who the **** are you, pleasee out immediately..." As if being strangled by someone, Mr. Song''s expression suddenly became strange. Upon closer inspection, there was a bit of horror in his eyes. "Fu..." Fu Juncheng walked into the room, his tall and straight figure made people feel very oppressive, and his gestures exuded a strong aura. He stopped in his tracks, and nced at Mr. Song with his gloomy ck eyes, as if his eyes had been tempered with thin ice, making it impossible to look at him. Mr. Song reflexively avoided his gaze, stabilized his mind, and raised a ttering smile on his face. "Mr. Fu." He lowered his posture, humbled to the extreme, "Why are you here, please sit down." Fu Juncheng withdrew his gaze, his eyes were a bit cold, and his tone was indifferent, "Gu Qingning, do you recognize me?" Mr. Song was shocked in his heart, and asked calmly, "Who is Gu Qingning?" Fu Juncheng''s thin lips moved slightly, and he said word by word, "My people." Mr. Song was stunned. "Mr. Fu, you..." Fu Juncheng interrupted him with a low and cold voice, "Don''t doubt it, I''m here to settle ounts with you." Facing his Gujing Wubo''s eyes, Mr. Song''s scalp tingled for a while, and he still pretended to be stupid, "Mr. Fu, did you misunderstand something?" Fu Juncheng did not speak, and unhurriedly unbuttoned his cuff buttons, which was quite casual, but looked veryzy and charming. Immediately afterwards, he handed a pair of cufflinks to Yun Zheng, who stretched out his hand to take it, and stood quietly aside. Fu Juncheng stretched his long legs and rolled up his sleeves as he walked. Seeing the man''s approaching figure, Mr. Song panicked. He took a step back, forced a smile and said, "Fu, Mr. Fu, I really don''t know what you are talking about." Fu Juncheng didn''t speak, but grabbed his cor with his slender fingers, and threw him out with an over-the-shoulder fall. Besides, Yunzheng had a mocking smile on his lips, showing no sympathy for Mr. Song. It''s not good to offend anyone, but his grandfather''s sweetheart. "Boom¡ª" Mr. Song was thrown a certain distance, his tall and thin body fell to the ground, and he didn''t get up for a long time. Hiss. He gasped, his whole body seemed to be torn apart. Never before had he suffered such humiliation, his face was bluish and purple, and there was a smoldering look in his eyes. Suddenly, a pair of ck shiny leather shoes broke into his vision. He raised his head with difficulty, and caught off guard Dao Senhan''s terrifying gaze, and his back felt a chill. "Mr. Fu, you really misunderstood..." He repeated that sentence over and over again, and Fu Juncheng was tired of hearing it. He said coldly, "Get up." Mr. Song was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant, but he quickly got up from the ground. Before standing still, the big hands as cold as porcin jade grabbed his cor again, and the strong force did not allow him to break free. Immediately, there was another clean shoulder throw. "Boom¡ª" Yunzheng looked at Mr. Song''s bruised nose and swollen face, and silently looked away. After following Ye for so many years, it was the first time he saw Ye being so angry. After an unknown amount of time, footsteps sounded in the corridor. Yun Zheng nced sideways, it was Gu Ying and the others. Seeing Yunzheng standing at the door, Gu Qingning was slightly surprised, "Yunzheng, why are you here?" Yun Zheng nodded slightly at her, with a somewhat respectful expression, "Miss Gu." Gu Qingning nodded. "ah-" Screams like killing a pig came from inside, a bit shrill. Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, passed Yun Zheng, and walked in quickly. Gu Ying and the others followed closely behind. "Mr. Fu, I admit it. I did all those things. I know I was wrong..." The deste sound of begging for mercy echoed in the room intermittently. Gu Qingning broke in, seeing the mess in the room, a look of daze shed across his face. Looking at the slender figure, she ran forward quickly and reached out to block his fist. From the corner of the eye, he caught a glimpse of Mr. Song''s face that had been beaten beyond recognition, and the corner of Gu Qingning''s mouth twitched. The small hand covering the back of his hand was frighteningly cold, Fu Juncheng looked sideways at Gu Qingning, seeing that the wet clothes on her body hadn''t been changed, he frowned. "Leave this to me, hurry up and change your clothes." Although it is summer, after all, after falling into the water, it is easy to catch a cold if you keep wearing wet clothes. "That''s right, Yao''er, you go back to your room to take a shower and change your clothes, we will handle it here." It was rare for Gu Che to stand on the united front with Fu Juncheng, and he turned his wrists. Gu Ying and Gu Zhao also came over, and three pairs of eyes stared at Mr. Song with fierce eyes. Fu Juncheng rolled his eyes and offered to give way to the three of them. Gu Ying and the three of them looked at each other and moved their legs at the same time. Mr. Song just got up, but was so scared that he fell back to the ground. "No¡­" The three of Gu Ying fought at the same time, and a mixed doubles came directly. "ah-" Fistes that were as dense as a rainstorm kept falling, and Mr. Song fled with his head in his arms, screaming more and more horribly. Taking advantage of this gap, Fu Juncheng reached out and pulled Gu Qingning out. Yun Zheng wanted to follow, but was abandoned by Fu Juncheng. "You stay, wait for them to finish beating up, and bring them back." "..." If you dislike him as a light bulb, just say it. Backing to the room, Fu Juncheng closed the door. Just turning around, soft red lips pressed against his thin lips. The kiss was about to leave, with a hint of shame. Fu Juncheng''s eyes dimmed, and his big hands wanted to hook her slender waist. The person in his arms fled in a hurry, grabbed a set of clothes from the closet, and went straight to the bathroom. I have to be busy these two days, and I have a severe headache. The update is asionallyte, and tomorrow will be updated, okay???? Chapter 237: Who told you not to give me a name (2) Chapter 237 Who told you not to give me a title (2) Didn''t miss her reddish ears, Fu Juncheng had a faint smile in his eyes. Looking at the closed bathroom door, he looked away and casually scanned the room. After a long time, the bathroom door opened. The mist filled the air, blurring the thin figure of the girl. A pair of ck clothes, loose and refreshing. Gu Qingning wiped her hair with a towel, looked at the man sitting on the sofa, and the corners of her lips slightly raised. "Why are you still here?" She didn''t hear anything in the bathroom just now, so she thought he was gone. Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a half-smile, "Do you really want me to go?" Gu Qingning smiled lightly and walked over. Just getting close, Fu Juncheng reached out to grab her wrist, and pulled her into his arms forcefully. Warm breath fell on her ears, and her voice was low and charming, "When I was watching your game just now, guess what I was thinking?" Gu Qingning sat on hisp, her long eyshes trembling slightly, "What?" Fu Juncheng''s arms around her waist were tightened, his head was tilted, and his voice was gentle and tender, "My family Ningning is standing on the stage in high spirits, so cute." His scorching eyes almost burned her through, and Gu Qingning couldn''t help but blush. "What a cute, crap." Fu Juncheng brushed back her long hair hanging down her shoulders, revealing a section of her porcin-white neck, carrying her unique body fragrance. His eyes dimmed, and he lowered his head slowly. The slightly cool thin lips pressed against her neck, Gu Qingning''s body froze immediately, and her white and tender earlobes were so red that it seemed as if they could bleed. "Don''t make trouble." She put her hand against his chest, and just about to push him away, she heard the man''s voice deep and authentic, "I was really scared the moment I saw you fall into the water." Gu Qingning blinked, a little surprised that he would reveal his fragility in front of her. She held his hand, rarely showing a docile side, and leaned into his arms, "I''m fine." Fu Juncheng lowered his head, and pressed his thin lips against her forehead, "You." A low sigh, full of pampering. "I really hope that tomorrow is the college entrance examination." He can embrace her openly, instead of hiding like he is now. Gu Qingningughed softly, "Why are you in a hurry to do something?" Fu Juncheng reached out and pinched her cheek, the smooth and tender touch made him addicted, "Who told you not to give me a title." This tone is resentful. Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing, and fell into his arms with a smile. "Boom¡ª" There was a knock on the door, and Gu Che''s voice. "Yaoer." Gu Qingning quickly stoppedughing, "My brother and the others are here." Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, and tightened his arms around her waist, "I know." Gu Qingning, "..." Now that he knows, he hasten to let go. Do you want to fight? She raised her head and kissed his chin, "Are you satisfied?" Fu Juncheng raised his lips, and then let go. Gu Qingning stood up and walked quickly to open the door. As soon as the door opened, the three brothers stood at the door. "Yaoer, why are you so slow to open the door?" Gu Che walked into the room, saw the man sitting on the sofa, and stopped abruptly. His expression became subtle, and he raised his voice, "Fu Juncheng, why are you here?" Hearing his voice, Gu Ying and Gu Zhao walked in quickly, and seeing Fu Juncheng here, their expressions suddenly becameplicated. Facing the gazes cast by the three brothers, Fu Juncheng was as calm as ever, without a trace of nervousness about being caught. "Talk about something." "Lonely men and widows are in the same room, what can we talk about." Gu Che stared at him suspiciously, "You big-tailed wolf." After speaking, he suddenly thought of something, turned around and walked back to Qingning, pulling her to look carefully. Gu Qingning was puzzled, and looked at him dumbfounded, "Second brother, what are you doing?" Gu Che sullenly asked solemnly, "Yaoer, did he take advantage of you?" Gu Qingning, "..." He asked so bluntly that both Gu Ying and Gu Zhao felt embarrassed. Gu Ying stretched out her hand and pulled Gu Che over, hitting him on the forehead with a chestnut. "What nonsense." Gu Che covered his head and looked at Gu Ying with an aggrieved face, "Brother, don''t you also want to ask yourself." At this time, he should beat Fu Juncheng. Who is his real brother? Gu Ying red at him, "Shut up." "Jun Cheng, this time is thanks to you." Unlike Gu Che''s fiery temper, Gu Zhao looked at Fu Juncheng with a gentle smile on his lips. "Thank you, I owe you a favor." Fu Juncheng raised his brows lightly, and his deep voice added a hint of meaning, "Whatever human rtionship we talk about, it''s all our own people." Gu Che snorted softly, "Who is on your own." The smell of gunpowder smoke that had finally dissipated rose again. Gu Zhao helped his forehead, and called him helplessly, "Second brother." Gu Che curled his lips and turned his head. Gu Zhao spoke again, "Jun Cheng, are you free tonight, let''s have a meal together?" Fu Juncheng nodded, his eyes gliding in Gu Qingning''s direction without any trace. For the sake of the daughter-inw, the face of the brother-inw is still to be given. "Qing Ning." A weak voice came from the door, Gu Qingning turned to look, and Sun Qiaoqiao poked her head out from the door. She hooked her lips and smiled, "Come in." Sun Qiaoqiao bent her lips, dimples on her face. She walked quickly to Gu Qingning''s side, seeing that Gu Ying and his party were all there, her little heart was pounding. Cool. There are so many handsome guys, it''s too seductive. Gu Yingdao, "A-Ning, let''s go first, you and your ssmates will talk first." Gu Qingning nodded. The three of Gu Ying left and walked to the door. Gu Che paused and looked back at Fu Juncheng. Seeing that he stood up and wanted to leave, he walked out of the room with satisfaction. Fu Juncheng walked to Gu Qingning''s side, reached out and rubbed her hair, and said in a low voice, "Remember to dry your hair before going to sleep." There was still someone beside him, Gu Qingning coughed lightly, stretched out his hand and pushed him out. "knew." She closed the door, turned around, and met Sun Qiaoqiao''s gossiping eyes, the corners of her lips trembled. "What are you staring at me for?" Sun Qiaoqiao asked curiously, "Qingning, do you have a fourth brother?" Gu Qingningughed, "What do you think?" After finishing speaking, she lifted her foot and walked to the sofa. Sun Qiaoqiao caught up with her and sat next to her on the sofa, "If I knew, I would ask you what you were doing." Paused, she continued, "The handsome guy with a super aura was super gentle to you just now, it seems that he is very nervous about you." She had always been nervous, but she suddenly became careful. Gu Qingning felt a little ufortable. She took a sip of water and saidzily, "Where did you see that?" Sun Qiaoqiao said with reason and evidence, "Just now at the pier, he hugged you so tightly, everyone could tell that he was worried about you." Gu Qingning''s eyes paused slightly, and when Fu Juncheng said just now, a smile appeared in his eyes. "Qingning, does he like you?" Sun Qiaoqiao asked surprisingly. Chapter 238: Yep, here comes another snatcher (1) Chapter 238, herees another robber (1) Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered, and the corners of his mouth curled up yfully, "Want to know?" Sun Qiaoqiao nodded, the soul of gossip was burning. Gu Qingning shrugged, spread his hands and smiled, "I don''t know, you can ask him." "..." Sun Qiaoqiao suddenly froze, hating iron for being weak, "How could you not know?" That handsome guy has the aura of "don''t suffer from me", and she is almost freezing to death. How dare she ask him. Gu Qingning straightened her long legs and leaned on the sofa, her posture wasfortable andzy. She didn''t speak, but looked at her loosely. "Qingning, it''s rare to see high-quality stocks like that in ten thousand years. After passing this vige, there will be no such store. You have to hurry up, otherwise there will be more women robbing you in the future." Sun Qiaoqiao used Said in an "old mother''s heartbroken" tone. "Now there are more wolves and less meat, do you know that?" Gu Qingning chuckled, and nodded casually. "Qingning, that handsome guy must be interested in you..." "stop." Sun Qiaoqiao silenced her voice, blinked her eyes with a bit of doubt. That appearance is a bit silly. Gu Qingning smiled helplessly, and lightly tapped the center of her eyebrows with her thin white fingers, "Don''t be so busy drawing red lines for me, the college entrance examination will being soon, if you are free, do more questions." Sun Qiaoqiao curled her lips, "You say that like my mother." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows lightly, "Each to each other." The way she was trying to pull the red line just now is quite like the seven aunts and eight aunts urging marriage. Sun Qiaoqiao was stunned for a moment, then realized her words, scratched her head and smiled. ¡­ As soon as the fencingpetition ended, the results of the first written test came out, and the first ce was Gu Qingning again. When they heard the news, the mentality of participating students from other schools almost copsed There were only three games in total, and she won all the championships by herself, and they all became apanying runners. This Gu Qingning is not only a dark horse, but also a great white shark, who swallowed them all in one bite. However, what is even more enviable and jealous is yet toe. Gu Qingning''s performance in this exchange meeting was too outstanding. He won three championships in a row. His strong strength shocked many key famous universities. Even the principal of University A came to find someone with a rmendation. No, I went directly to Xu An''s room. As soon as she entered the door, she asked where Gu Qingning was without saying a word of greeting. Xu An didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Uncle, are you also here to send the rmended quota?" Uncle, everyone in the room was stunned. Yao Dong and the others showed astonishment. Nani. The principal of University A is Mr. Xu''s uncle? Grasping the key words in his words, Xu Ming frowned. "What is it called?" The news that Gu Qingning is the champion of this exchange meeting has only just spread. Could it be that other schools came topete with him so soon? Xu An raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "Before you, the principals of several schools have already called, and one or two said that they would rmend a ce for Qingning, as long as they are willing to go to their school, you can ask for any conditions. " Hearing this, a hint of annoyance shed across Xu Ming''s face. It''s all because there are too many red lights on the road. He raised his eyes to look at Xu An, his eyes were somewhat thought-provoking, "You didn''t agree, did you?" For some reason, Xu An read a bit of threat from his eyes, as if if he dared to nod his head, he would probably stter blood on the spot. He shrugged, "What does it have to do with me, I''m not Qingning, she is the one who makes the decision." Xu Ming breathed a sigh of relief, and grabbed his arm, "Aren''t you her homeroom teacher? You have to help me find a way to get her to ept the rmendation and apply for University A." His voice was so low that only the two of them could hear him. Standing aside, Chu Xu and the others were at a loss. what''s the situation? Hearing his uncle''s order, Xu An couldn''t helpughing. "Uncle, you will make things difficult for me." Who is Gu Qingning, and how does she listen to him. Xu Ming sped his hands behind his back, tilted his head, with a look of "I don''t listen", "Then I don''t care, anyway, you have to help me with this matter." "..." Is it really good to be so willful? Xu An''s eyes turned, and he thought of a n, "Uncle, didn''t you give Gu Zhao a few rmended ces, he is Qingning''s brother, why don''t you go to him?" If my brother doesn¡¯t work, he¡¯ll be the only one who can¡¯t talk about it. Xu Ming raised his hand and patted his head, narrowing his eyes with a smile, "Look at my memory, if you don''t tell me, I really forgot." Gu Zhao is Gu Qingning''s biological brother, it would be perfect for him to persuade Gu Qingning toe to A University. At this time, a loud voice came from behind, "I guess you must havee here." Xu Ming turned his head and saw Mr. Yin walking in briskly. He was slightly surprised, "Old Yin, why are you here?" "If you cane, why can''t I." Old Man Yin nced at him, and then his eyes slid over Yao Dong and his party, but he didn''t see Gu Qingning. He frowned, turned to look at Xu An, "Where is Qingning?" Xu An smiled. Yes, there is another one who is robbing people. "Wait." Xu Ming stepped forward, looked directly at Mr. Yin, and asked tentatively, "Mr. Yin, what do you want from Gu Qingning?" Old Man Yin lifted his chin and gave him a sideways nce, "Same as you." Xu Ming was in a daze, what does it mean to be the same as him? "Old Yin, I''m here to walk you off..." Before he finished speaking, he stopped his voice immediately, and looked at Mr. Yin with disbelief in his eyes. "Old Yin, did you make a mistake?" Old Man Yin snorted softly, and asked with a half-smile, "What do you mean by that, do you look down on our ce?" "Of course I don''t mean that." Xu Ming immediately said, "You have a lot of talents there. If you want to enter there, you must at least graduate from a medical school. Gu Qingning is only a senior high school student. Is this not suitable?" Old Man Yin said, "If there is anything inappropriate, I say it is appropriate." Xu Ming choked, "..." He looked at Mr. Yin and felt a headache. He said in a good voice, "Old Yin, Gu Qingning is still young, just a senior in high school, she really doesn''t suit you." Knowing in advance that Gu Qingning intended to belong to University A, Mr. Yin was inexplicably annoyed when he heard him say that. He said excitedly, "How do you know it''s not suitable? I say it''s suitable. There are so many top students in the country. Why do you have topete with me, you kid? Do you know how to respect elders?" Xu Ming has ck lines all over his head. Didn''t he just say something inappropriate, so why are you so excited? It has risen to the level of respecting the elderly. No matter how many top students there are, there is only one Gu Qingning, there is noparison. He smiled tteringly, "Old Yin, there are more talents in the medical school, so why do you insist on robbing people from me? Just treat yourself as a child and don''t rob me. I will definitelye to thank you another day." Wan Geng started today, and I¡¯m rmending it, asking forments and votes, okay???????? Chapter 239: How old are you, you know it hurts (2) Chapter 239 How old is he, I know it hurts (2) Old Man Yin turned his head slightly, and snorted coldly, "He''s already in his early fifties, why do you still love children, besides, don''t rob me, I''lle to your door to thank you some other day." Xu Ming is helpless, this old man must have eaten gunpowder today, so he must fight him. Master Yin looked at Xu An and asked, "Where is Qingning?" "exist¡­" Xu An was about to speak when a cough sounded from beside him. "Ahem." Xu An was worried when he received his uncle''s eye knife. He doesn''t want to be a sandwich biscuit at all. He cupped his fists and begged for mercy, "You two, please forgive me. Qingning''s decision to enroll in a school is her own decision, and has nothing to do with me." "Gu Zhao and the others are on the twenty-fifth floor. You two need to go to them." After saying that, Xu Ming turned around and ran out. Mr. Yin was not far behind, and ran out in a hurry. A bell-like voice echoed in the corridor, "You brat, you don''t know how to respect elders at all." Xu An leaned against the door frame, looked at the two people who ran away, shook his head and smiled. On the outside, they are all big bosses who are full of stars, but in fact, they are getting more childish behind the scenes. ¡­ Twenty-fifth floor. In the presidential suite, the atmosphere is delicate. Since entering the door, Gu Che has been staring at Fu Juncheng. The overly "focused" eyes made both Gu Ying and Gu Zhao helpless. On the other hand, Fu Juncheng swiped his phone calmly, as ifpletely ignoring him. Gu Zhao clenched his fist against his lips and coughed softly, "Second brother." Gu Che ignored him, stared at Fu Juncheng steadfastly, his thin lips moved, "We owe you a favor for this matter, just ask for any conditions you have." Fu Juncheng raised his eyes lightly, and there was a trace of interest in his dark eyes, "Then give me Ningning." The deep voice uttered shocking words, sessfully provoking Gu Che''s violent temper. He pped the coffee table hard, looked at him with a gloomy face, and yelled back, "Don''t even think about it, go dreaming." His uncle''s. He knew that this big-tailed wolf had no good intentions, and must have coveted his youngest son. Gu Ying pursed her thin lips slightly, cast her dark eyes on Fu Juncheng, and the veins on the back of her hands burst out. He definitely did it on purpose. The atmosphere became tense, Gu Zhao twitched the corner of his mouth, and said with a sneer, "Jun Cheng, don''t make such a joke." Knowing that his second brother has a hot temper, he still wants to talk about Ning''er. Isn''t this intentional. Fu Juncheng nced at Gu Che, raised his eyebrows lightly, "Just now you asked me to ask for any conditions." Gu Che, "..." How did he know that he could be so thick-skinned that he could say such a thing. "Fu Juncheng, you still don''t admit that you covet my youngest son." Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, and said calmly, "When did I not admit it?" One sentence choked Gu Che back. He red at him angrily, "You are not suitable." Fu Juncheng crossed his long legs, and his posture was loose, as if he was going to listen carefully. "Which doesn''t fit?" Gu Che scolded, "You are too domineering." Fu Jun sighed, "How do you know that Ningning is not overbearing?" The dominance and possessiveness of his little lion is no less than him. Hearing this, the three of Gu Ying were silent for a moment. It seems that there is such a little overbearing. Gu Che continued, "You are too old, our youngest son is young." That tone made no secret of his dislike for Fu Juncheng. Gu Zhao covered his face, speechless and funny. Is his second brother dizzy from anger? Jun Cheng is the same age as the two of them. When he says Jun Cheng is old, isn¡¯t he saying that he is old in disguise? Fu Juncheng was not annoyed either, he looked at him with dark eyes, and there was an inexplicable arc on the corner of his mouth. "How old are you, you know how to hurt others, don''t you understand this truth?" Paused, he said softly, "No wonder you don''t even have a girlfriend." Gu Che was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Fuck. This poisonous tongue is stronger than him. He calmed down, and returned a mocking smile, "It sounds like you have a girlfriend." No one outside knows that Fu Juncheng is not close to women, and he has never seen him bring a femalepanion to any banquet, and most people say that he is born alone. Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, but said nothing. "Bang bang bang¡ª" There was a hasty knock on the door, and the people outside seemed to be demolishing the house. Gu Zhao frowned, got up and went to open the door. As soon as the door opened, two people rushed in, and Gu Zhao was pushed aside. He took a staggered step, held on to the door, and quickly stabilized himself. "Gu Zhao, listen to me." "Gu Zhao, don''t listen to him, listen to me." Master Yin and Xu Ming rushed to the coffee table, but they didn''t find Gu Zhao''s figure, and were stunned. "Poof." Gu Che looked at the two of them with strange eyes, and couldn''t helpughing. Gu Zhao came over and said helplessly, "I''m here." Old Master Yin and Xu An turned around, holding him from left to right. "Gu Zhao, give your sister the rmended spot." "Not allowed." "It must be given." "Not allowed." In order to **** Gu Qingning, Xu Ming also fought hard, and his face was red when hepeted with Mr. Yin. The two tugged and pulled, Gu Zhao was caught in the middle, and his ears were almost deafened by them. He nced at Xu Ming, then at Mr. Yin, with a confused expression on his face,pletely unaware of what happened. Seeing that her younger brother was about to be torn in half, Gu Ying opened her thin lips lightly, "Speak up if you have something to say, the two of you are pulling Azhao like this, Azhao can''t tell you." Gu Zhao echoed, "That''s it." At the critical moment, I still have to rely on my elder brother. Master Yin and Xu Ming looked at each other and let go of their hands at the same time. Gu Zhao heaved a sigh of relief and rubbed his arm. The arms were almost dislocated by the two of them. Mr. Yin turned his head and saw that Fu Juncheng was there, andughed, "Why are you here too?" Fu Juncheng raised the corner of his mouth and greeted politely, "Grandpa Yin." "Uncle Xu." As if he had found a backer, Xu Ming hurriedly said, "Jun Cheng, judge me, I''m here to give Gu Qingning the A-big guarantee spot, but Mr. Yin insists on grabbing it with me, and everythinges on a firste-first-served basis. First came." "Fart." Old Man Yin snorted, raised his head, and said arrogantly, "You have toe first, first served. I met Xiaoning before you. She promised to considering to my medical school. Jun Cheng can testify." "What?" This time, not only Xu Ming was surprised, but also the Gu family brothers. "Master Yin, when did you meet my youngest son?" Thinking that he didn''t believe it, Mr. Yin blurted out authentically, "The day before yesterday, at Fu''s house." Fu, Jia? Gu Che gritted his back mrs, coldly shot at Fu Juncheng with a knife, "Fu Juncheng, why did you abduct my youngest son to your house?" Old Man Yin said, "It''s not kidnapping, Qiuyue invited Xiao Ning to Fu''s house for dinner." Hearing this, Gu Che was in a bad mood. Fuck. Even the parents have seen it. Chapter 240: Dont bother, theres a place here (3) Chapter 240 Don¡¯t bother, there¡¯s a ce here (3) Xu Ming ignored other things and focused on getting Gu Qingning into University A, "Gu Zhao, you also graduated from University A, you should know that University A is good, and with your sister''s grades, it would be a pity not to enter University A. " After the words fell, Mr. Yin immediately took over the words, "University A is like that. My medical school is better. Xiao Ning will have greater achievements in the future after entering the medical school." Xu Ming couldn''t stand being belittled by someone face-to-face. He looked at Mr. Yin with a very serious expression, "Mr. Yin, you can''t say that. How many talents have been trained by University A? For example, in your medical school, many people also graduated from University A." "If you look at Gu Zhao, Gu Che, Xi Nai, and Jun Cheng, they all graduated from University A, and they are all outstanding." Old man Yin knew that he had said something wrong just now in a hurry, so he snorted softly and stopped talking. The brief silence made the atmosphere awkward. "It''s so lively." The cold voice passed through the door, dispelling the embarrassment of confusion. Fu Juncheng tilted his head, his dark eyes locked on the walking figure, and his long, smooth hair hung down his shoulders, adding a bit of gentleness and obedience to her. Gu Qingning stopped, her ck and white eyes swept over the person standing beside Gu Zhao. She met Mr. Yin before, but the other one was unfamiliar to her. She greeted politely, "Old Yin." Gu Zhao introduced to her, "Ning''er, this is Xu Ming, the principal of University A." Gu Qingning said hello, "Principal Xu." Xu Ming nodded, with an amiable smile on his face, "Student Gu, your performance in the exchange meeting this time is very impressive, and I''m here today to talk to you about the admission quota for University A." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows lightly, "A rmended spot?" "Yes." Xu Ming nodded with a smile, "It''s like this. With your grades, you don''t need to take the college entrance examination to be admitted to University A. If you have any ideas and requests, you can ask them, as long as they are within the scope of my promise. I will try my best to be satisfied.¡± Old Master Yin immediately took the words, "Xiao Ning, you promised me that you would considering to medical school. If he can promise you, so can I." Isn¡¯t it just sugar-coated bullets, who doesn¡¯t seem to know it. Afraid that Gu Qingning would be dragged around by the two of them like him, Gu Zhao moderated the atmosphere and said, "Don''t stand still, let''s sit down and chat slowly." Since standing just now, his legs are indeed a little sore. Mr. Yin walked over and took the positions next to Gu Che, one on the left and one on the right. Gu Zhao breathed a sigh of relief, and sat next to Gu Ying. The next moment, he realized that Gu Qingning didn''t have a seat yet, so he got up and wanted to make room for her. "Ning''er, youe..." "It''s okay, I''ll pull up a chair and sit down." After she finished speaking, she was going to move the chair. When she passed by Fu Juncheng, the big hand with sharp bones grabbed her wrist. With a slight force on his wrist, Gu Qingning staggered a step and sat down beside him. "Don''t bother, there is a ce here." The deep and melodious voice fell beside her ears, and the tone was as gentle as ever. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered slightly, and she hurriedly withdrew her hand. The single sofa, which was originally quite spacious, suddenly became crowded with one more person. A distance of a fist away, a trace of ambiguity surged between the two, and neither of them acted rashly. Besides, Gu Che''s facepletely darkened. Just as he was about to speak, Xu Ming preempted him. "Student Gu, what do you think?" Chapter 241: I want to stay one more day (4) Chapter 241 I want to stay one more day (4) Master Yin said unwillingly to be outdone, "Xiao Ning, think carefully." Gu Qingning remained silent, looking between them, as if thinking. Xu Ming turned his head to look at Gu Zhao, and winked at him, "Gu Zhao." Gu Zhao chuckled softly, "Uncle Xu, don''t worry." Xu Ming frowned, how could he not be in a hurry, Mr. Yin is still waiting here. After being silent for a while, Gu Qingning said, "I will apply for A University." Xu Ming beamed with joy and almost screamed, "Really?" Master Yin showed regret, "Xiao Ning, have you really thought it through?" After finally waiting for a suitable heir, he just disappeared. Gu Qingning nodded, and said softly, "I decided on A University before, Mr. Yin, but I will also consider medical school, but right now I can''t promise you." Hearing this, a light shed in Mr. Yin''s eyes, so there is still hope. He smiled, "Okay, don''t worry, you take your time to think about it, I wee you whenever you want toe to medical school." Gu Qingning pulled her lips and said hello. Xu Ming couldn''t wait to say, "Student Gu, that''s the deal with the rmendation quota." "Um." The smile on Xu Ming''s face became brighter and brighter. Gu Zhao has known him for so many years, but he has never seen him smile like this. "Yaoer, we are leaving at night, do you want to go back with us, or with people from your school?" After finishing speaking, Gu Qingning paused for a moment, and was keenly aware of the gaze from the people around him. She said softly, "I want to stay one more day, visit University A, and leave tomorrow night." Hearing that she was going to visit University A, Xu Ming immediately agreed, "Okay, when are youing, tell me, and I''ll have someone show you around." Fu Juncheng pursed his thin lips lightly, and a slight smile emerged from his deep eyes. Gu Ying was going on a business trip at night, and Gu Che and Gu Zhao still had a schedule to catch up, so the three of them left one after another. At night, the hotel lobby is crowded with people. As soon as the exchange meeting ended, the participating students from other schools checked out one after another. Xu An and his group are going back to City A. Before leaving, Sun Qiaoqiao and the others kept chatting around Gu Qingning. Chu Xu smiled authentically, "Boss Ning, remember to treat you to dinner after you get the bonus. Let''s go back to city A to choose a restaurant." In a good mood, Yao Dong echoed with a smile on his face, "We must have a big meal." "Yes, that''s right." Chu Xu nodded. The two sang together, and they seemed to want to kill Gu Qingning severely. Qiu Hao put his arms around Chu Xu''s shoulders, and said with a smile, "Does the listener have a share?" Boys¡¯ friendships are sometimes sudden, but Qiu Hao and Duan Yuxuan had already had a good time with them in one afternoon. Chu Xu smiled and said, "Of course, our Boss Ning is the most generous, isn''t he?" Gu Qingningughed dumbfounded. "Gu Qingning." A cold male voice came from the side, still in that domineering tone. Yao Dong and his group turned their heads and saw the group of people from Jingjiu Middle School, the smiles on their faces disappeared suddenly. Heard about Jiang Lei''s hostility towards Gu Qingning from Qiu Hao, Chu Xu and the others didn''t have a good impression of Jiang Lei and his gang. Chu Xu lost his temper, stared at Jiang Lei, and said straightly, "What, you want to find fault again?" Jiang Lei nced at him, but rarely turned back. He turned his eyes to look at Gu Qingning, took a step forward, hesitated for a few seconds, and finally said, "Congrattions, you won the game." A congrattions, directly let other people listen to stunned. There are still others, I will work hard toplete the update... Chapter 242: The pinnacle of her life is Fu Juncheng (5) Chapter 242 The pinnacle of her life is Fu Juncheng (5) Around, the silence is like a chilling cicada. Having seen Jiang Lei''s domineering behavior, he suddenly sumbed, making Duan Yuxuan and Qiu Hao ufortable. Duan Yuxuan frowned, and looked at Jiang Lei suspiciously, "Jiang Lei, what kind of crooked idea are you trying toe up with?" The words came out, and Chu Xu and his party agreed. Facing his suspicious gaze, Jiang Lei snorted coldly, "There are so many of you here, what bad idea can I have?" Chu Xu pointedly said, "That''s hard to say, and I don''t know who was idling and panicking before, always making trouble for our Boss Ning." A look of embarrassment shed across Jiang Lei''s face, his pride did not allow him to bow his head first. He raised his chin, still looking domineering. "Gu Qingning, losing to you this time does not mean that I will lose to you in the future. I heard that you were rmended by University A. I will wait for you at University A." When they heard thest sentence, everyone''s expressions suddenly became strange. What does it mean to wait for you in University A? Does it sound like a confession? Chu Xu talked quickly, andughed bluntly, "You are poisonous, you are still waiting for our Boss Ning in University A. People who don''t know think you have a crush on our Boss Ning." Although other people thought so too, everyone couldn''t helpughing when he said it. Unfortunately, some people couldn''t helpughing out loud. "Poof." Lowughter rang out around him, Jiang Lei''s face turned yellow from theughter, and he also realized that what he just said was ambiguous and could easily be misunderstood. His face became hot, and he looked at Gu Qingning with bright ck eyes, and hurriedly corrected, "When youe to University A, we willpete again, and then I will not lose to you again." Gu Qingning was holding his trouser pockets with both hands, and nced at him casually, "Really?" Enraged by her indifferent expression, Jiang Lei showed annoyed expression, "We''ll see." Throwing down three words, he turned and left. He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would be so angry that she would vomit blood. Gu Qingning looked at his back, squinted his eyes, and smiled yfully, "I''m in a hurry to leave so soon, don''t you want to know if I can fight?" The neutral words came over, and the figure approaching the door staggered a step. Jiang Lei''s mouth twitched, this wicked monster. Recalling the scene of her fencingpetition, he walked faster. Chu Xu couldn''t helpughing as he looked at Jiang Lei''s fleeing back. "Boss Ning, you scared people away." Suddenly thought of something, he turned his head to look at Duan Yuxuan, bumped his shoulder, and joked, "Do you think that Jiang Lei is quite simr to you before?" Duan Yuxuan gave him a nk look, and raised his fist to hit him, "Get lost." Chu Xu dodged his fist andughed, "But you are still better than Jiang Lei." Duan Yuxuan was toozy to talk to him, and snorted coldly. A group of boys chattered andughed, and Sun Qiaoqiao pulled Gu Qingning aside to talk. "Qingning, you must work hard." Hearing the words without beginning or end, Gu Qingning was taken aback, "Huh?" "It''s that superb handsome guy." Sun Qiaoqiao looked at her with hatred and whispered, "You must take the initiative and sessfully win high-quality stocks." Gu Qingning, "..." She thought she was going to say something mysteriously, but she didn''t expect to say this. Sheughed lowly, "Qiaoqiao, I finally know what you did in yourst life." Sun Qiaoqiao was full of curiosity, "What?" "Matchmaker." Sun Qiaoqiao shook her arm and said solemnly, "I''m serious with you, get high-quality stocks and reach the pinnacle of life." Gu Qingning was in a daze, "..." The pinnacle of her life is Fu Juncheng? There is more... I can''t wait to go to sleep first, I will watch it tomorrow morning... Chapter 243: Not for nothing (6) Chapter 243 is not considered white (6) Xu An''s urging voice came over, "Stop talking, the car ising, hurry up and get on the car with your luggage." Sun Qiaoqiao took a step forward, turned her head three times, and said, "Don''t forget." Gu Qingning couldn''tugh or cry, she was so obsessed with pulling the red line, she wondered if Fu Juncheng was doing her any favors, and was so keen on bringing the two of them together. As soon as they left, the hotel lobby was instantly empty. A little deserted. Gu Qingning walked back into the elevator and reached out to press the fifth floor. As soon as she entered the room, Fu Juncheng called. "I''m at the entrance of the hotel, pack my luggage ande down quickly." Low maic voice passed through the cold wind, gently hitting her eardrums. Gu Qingning raised her lips, "You haven''t been waiting for me downstairs, have you?" She had just walked into the room when his phone call came, so the timing was too urate. Fu Juncheng turned his head, his deep eyes swept towards the hotel door through the car window, and there was a faint brilliance in the depths of his eyes. "Half an hour." Gu Qingning was slightly taken aback, was he really waiting for her at the door? Waited for half an hour? "Wait for me five minutes." Hung up the phone, Gu Qingning hurriedly packed her luggage. Actually, she doesn''t have much luggage, just a backpack. Going downstairs, she went through the check-out procedure and walked out of the hotel briskly. Standing on the steps, she could see Fu Juncheng''s car as soon as she looked up. She pursed her lips and smiled, walked down the steps, and walked straight to his car. Opening the door of the passenger seat, Gu Qingning got into the car, and casually threw the backpack in the back seat, "Didn''t I tell you to go back first, why are you waiting here for nothing?" "It''s not a waste of time." Fu Juncheng looked sideways and saw her ponytail tied up, revealing a slender neck. Porcin whiteplexion, just like high-quality suet jade, his eyes dimmed when he saw it. "At least I waited for you." He said the most provocative words in such a casual tone again, Gu Qingning''s hands tightened as he fastened his seat belt, and the tips of his ears were quietly stained red. Without the cover of her long hair, Fu Juncheng saw all her embarrassment in his eyes, and he hooked his lips, "What do you want for supper?" Gu Qingning shook his head, "I''m not hungry, I ate a lot at night." Three brothers, plus him, the four of them took turns serving food for her, as if secretlypeting. It is a lie not to eat. Fu Juncheng did not speak, started the car and left. On the way, Gu Qingning asked about Mr. Song. "Where did you throw him?" Mr. Song¡¯s indiscretions behind his back were exposed, which caused an uproar for a while, and the exchange meeting also canceled country R¡¯s qualification to participate in the exchange meeting next year. Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes, and said indifferently, "Of course it came from, just throw it back." Gu Qingning was surprised, "You let him go so easily?" It''s not his style to just beat him up. Fu Juncheng nced sideways at her, and his tone became meaningful, "What do you think?" Gu Qingning tilted her head, her clear eyes sparkled, "Then what did you mean by that just now?" "Going back is going back, as to whether it will go back intact or not, maybe." He said. After hearing this, Gu Qingning''s curiosity was aroused. "Speak clearly." Fu Juncheng squeezed her face with one hand, and said in a low voice mixed with a bit of a smile, "It''s not impossible to tell you, it depends on your performance." "Fu Juncheng, you''re making progress." Gu Qingning pushed his hand away, gave him a sideways nce, and said in a cool voice, "Okay, if you think my performance is not good enough, then you can just send me to the airport." Chapter 244: Meeting you is the pinnacle of my life (7) Chapter 244 Meeting you is the pinnacle of my life (7) Hearing a trace of annoyance, Fu Juncheng held her hand, pulled it to his lips and kissed it. "That won''t work." He wished she would stay here forever, how could he send her to the airport. The soft kissnded on the back of the hand, itching slightly, Gu Qingning couldn''t help curling her fingertips. "Concentrate on driving." She tried to withdraw her hand, but was clenched even tighter by the man''s slender jade hand. "Don''t move, I''ll warm your hands for you." Qinglie''s voice was slightly lowered, and the ending was somewhat bewitchingly hoarse, and Gu Qingning''s ears were sore. She tilted her head and stared at the man driving beside her. The profile of her face was as sharp as a knife, with sharp lines, calm and restrained but implied sharpness. What Sun Qiaoqiao said echoed in her ears, and Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing. The sloppyughter reached Fu Juncheng''s ears, he looked at her from the corner of his eye, and his deep voice overflowed from his throat, "What are youughing at?" Gu Qingning pursed her lips, her eyes filled with a sly smile, "Some people say you are a top-notch excellent stock, let me take you down as soon as possible and reach the pinnacle of life." Fu Juncheng squinted his eyes, with deep tenderness in his eyes, "That man makes sense." Gu Qingning bent her lips, "You are so beautiful, taking you is the pinnacle of life?" Fu Juncheng narrowed his dark eyes slightly, and after a moment of silence, his deep and confusing voice sounded in the car, "I don''t know if it''s the pinnacle of your life, but." He paused, his expression never devout, "I only know that meeting you and getting you is the pinnacle of my life." Gu Qingning was stunned, the honey-like sweetness spread from the bottom of her heart, and the sweetness prated into her heart. She drooped her eyebrows and eyes, and the corners of her mouth curved into a touching arc. No one spoke again, but the atmosphere of silence did not feel awkward, and the dim light brought out a bit of ambiguous warmth. ¡­ City A. Boying Group. As soon as he came back from the capital, Gu Ying went straight back to thepany. Stayed up all night, just finished a video conference, he got up and walked to the lounge inside. After a while, when he came out, he had changed his suit and leather shoes. The ck shirt was ironed evenly, making his shoulders wider, and his gestures carried a domineering aura. He picked up the watch on the table, put it on, and fastened the buckle slowly. "Boom¡ª" "Come in." After getting permission, people from outside pushed the door and entered. Qian Yuan looked at Gu Ying, saw that he had changed, and thought he was going out. "President, someone is looking for you." Gu Ying raised her thick eyebrows lightly, who woulde to him so early? "who?" Qian Yuan didn''t say anything, stretched out his hand to open the door, and looked outside. The tone is friendly, "Little friend,e in quickly." After the words fell, a small figure ran in with short legs. White T, blue overalls, and a dinosaur backpack hanging on his body, a small Zhengtai. Gu Ying showed astonishment, "Hengheng?" That''s right, the person who came to see Gu Ying was Qi Heng. Hengheng trotted up to Gu Ying, stretched out his arms to hug his long legs, his tender little face was filled with a bright smile, "Uncle Gu." Gu Ying looked down at him, her ck eyes revealing a gentle expression. He bent down and reached out to hug him. Looking at the little guy''s fair and tender face, he hooked his lips, "Hengheng, why are you here?" "Mummy was talking about something in the building opposite, I sneaked out." Hengheng said softly. Although I have only been here once with Gu Qingning, but the little guy has a good memory. He ran out of the opposite building and walked into the Boying Group. Gu Ying listened, with a helpless smile on his face, and flicked his forehead with his fingers, "Hengheng, it''s wrong for you to sneak out like this, your mommy will worry about you." I didn¡¯t finish the update yesterday, let¡¯s continue... Chapter 245: Who did you just say (8) Chapter 245 Who did you just say (8) Heng Heng pursed his lips, and stretched out his arms to wrap his arms around his neck, "Mummy is talking to someone else, Heng Heng is so boring." As he spoke, his chubby belly made a "gurgling" sound. The pink-carved and jade-carved little face instantly turned red, and the little guy was shy. Gu Ying smiled dumbly, "Are you hungry?" Heng Heng nodded, and said in a childlike voice, "The sandwiches Mommy bought are not tasty." He only took one bite and then secretly threw it away. His stomach was almost empty. Gu Ying reached out and rubbed his head, looked up at Qian Yuan, "Go to the supermarket to buy some ingredients, and I''ll send them to your phone." He has a small kitchen right next door to his office, and it''sing in handy. Qian Yuan was stunned for a moment, with a hint of astonishment in his eyes. President wants to cook himself? He turned his eyes away, looking at the little guy in Gu Ying''s arms, and couldn''t help being surprised in his heart. Just to make breakfast for a kid? Adhering to the professional ethics of a good subordinate, he nodded respectfully, "Yes." He turned and left, Gu Ying carried Qi Heng to the sofa and sat down. He picked up the phone, "Hengheng, what''s your mommy''s number?" Qi Heng sat on hisp, clutching his dinosaur backpack with his little hands, and announced a series of phone numbers in a childish voice. As soon as the phone was connected, a woman''s gentle voice came over, with a hint of imperceptible urgency. "Hello. Who is this?" Gu Ying''s ck eyes flickered slightly, and her thin lips moved, "I''m Gu Ying, Hengheng is here with me, you don''t have to worry." The dark voice fell to her ears, Qi Xuan stopped her footsteps, and a bit of astonishment appeared on her pretty face. She swallowed, her expression a little stiff. "You can go to work if you have something to do, just let Heng Heng stay with me, and pick him up after you finish handling the matter." Gu Ying continued. Qi Xuan bit her lip, recovered her voice, and said, "Then I will trouble you." Hung up the phone, she almost ran away in ce. Bear boy, he actually went to find Gu Ying. He has only known him for a few days, so he likes him so much. "President Qi, did Hengheng find it?" the assistant standing aside asked concerned. Qi Xuan had a headache, raised her hand and pinched the center of her eyebrows, "I found it, so that no one else has to look for it." Hearing this, the assistant breathed a sigh of relief, "Just find it, where is Hengheng, do you need me to bring him back?" Qi Xuan shook her head, "No need, let''s talk about the contract first, and I''ll pick him upter." Saying that, she turned and walked back to the elevator. "I sent you the location of the studio before. Has the contract been negotiated yet?" The assistant showed embarrassment, "The office building was robbed by others." "Why?" Qi Xuan frowned. She had chosen the location of the studio for a long time, whether it was the location or other things, it was in line with her wishes. The assistant said, "Originally, the office building on that floor was almost negotiated. Who knew that Cheng Yaojin suddenly popped up and was snatched away by the Snow brand." It''s Snow again. Qi Xuan''s face turned cold, "We negotiated the contract first, so why should they take the lead?" "It seems that the Snow brand has something to do with the internal personnel of the building. It is impossible to say more about the specific party." Qi Xuan''s eyes turned, "Have you signed the contract with Snow?" "No." "Who is the owner of that building?" She dared to **** what she saw first, so she was not used to them, and she was about to book that floor. Assistant said, "President of Boying Group, Gu Ying." Qi Xuan staggered a step, and almost sprained her foot wearing high heels. She held onto the elevator door and looked at the assistant in disbelief, "Who did you just mention?" Yesterday¡¯s update ispleted, today¡¯s update will startter... Chapter 246: May I buy you a ring (1) Chapter 246 Shall I buy you a ring (1) Unable to understand why she reacted so strongly, the assistant looked dazed, "Gu Ying, the president of Boying Group." With this expression, could it be possible that Mr. Qi and the president of Boying Group got married? Ding. The tenth floor arrived, and the elevator door opened slowly. The assistant went out, saw Qi Xuan still standing in the elevator, and reminded in bewilderment, "Mr. Qi, we are here." Qi Xuan walked out of the elevator in a trance,pletely out of shape. Why is Gu Ying again, and why Mao has something to do with him. Is she really going to talk to him? But if you don¡¯t talk to him, Snow will **** the location of the studio, and it¡¯s not easy to find another studio that suits you. In this way, the progress of other work will be slowed down. Thinking of this, Qi Xuan couldn''t help being irritable. She took a deep breath, forget it, let''s talk about this matterter, deal with the matter here first, and then bring her son back. ¡­ The capital. When it was dawn, it was rare for Gu Qingning to have a peaceful sleep. She didn''t have much time to stay in the capital, and both of them chose to stay in the apartment tacitly. After eating, Gu Qingning nestled on the sofa, holding the remote control in his hand, and casually changed channels. Ding. A messagees in. Gu Qingning put down the remote control, took the phone, and swipe her fingertips, it was sent by Gu Ying. Click to open it, it is a photo. Looking at the background, it is in hispany''s office, Hengheng is sitting on the sofa ying with toys. Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, typing quickly with her fingertips. ¡¾Why is Hengheng there? ¡¿ Gu Ying was apanying Heng Heng to y Lego, when he saw Gu Qingning''s message, he replied almost instantly. ¡¾Sneaked out, his mother was talking in the building opposite thepany. ¡¿ Seeing the message he replied, Gu Qingning chuckled softly. It is indeed like what that little guy Hengheng can do. Fu Juncheng walked over with a cup of coffee, saw her smiling while holding her mobile phone, and asked casually, "What are youughing at?" The position beside her was sunken, the man''s iron arm hooked her waist, and Gu Qingning leaned into his arms. Adjusted to afortable posture, she tilted her head and leaned on his shoulder, "Look at this." Fu Juncheng put his arms around her slender waist, looked down at her mobile phone, and saw Hengheng''s photo. He squinted his eyes, "Hengheng is at Gu Ying''s?" Gu Qingning made a "hmm" sound, and said, "Qi Xuan should be working nearby, and Hengheng has gone to my elder brother''spany." Fu Juncheng frowned, and said in a disgusted tone, "It''s really noisy." He raised his head, and his gaze inadvertently scanned the screen that was ying on the TV. The man is kneeling on one knee, holding a bouquet of red roses in his hand, and is proposing to his girlfriend. His eyes dimmed, and his gaze stayed on the person in his arms again, his voice was low, "May I buy you a ring?" Gu Qingning was sending a message to Gu Ying, when she heard his words, she snapped her fingertips. ring? She raised her head to look at him, her little face as clear as jade was in a daze, "What are you doing buying a ring?" "Don''t all girls like diamonds?" Fu Juncheng raised his lips, stroked her cheek with his fingertips, and coaxed, "I''ll buy you the best one for you to wear and y with, eh?" Gu Qingning, "..." The ring can still be worn and yed? Just when she was in a daze, a woman''s sobbing voice came from the TV, "I am willing." Gu Qingning turned her head, stared at the TV for a while, and suddenly realized. She sat upright and looked at Fu Juncheng with a half-smile, "I only buy rings when I propose, why are you joining in the fun?" He was almost lied to by him, and he even talked about buying a ring and wearing it for fun. The soft body left from his arms, Fu Juncheng frowned, and his slender jade-like hands wrapped around her waist again, pulling her into his arms. He looked down at her, with her fair face reflected in his eyes, "Then I propose, can you agree?" His thoughts jumped too fast, like riding a rocket, Gu Qingning felt that she could hardly keep up. The corner of her mouth twitched, "I can''t." Fu Juncheng frowned, his eyes darkened, "Why?" Gu Qingningughed angrily, and poked his firm chest with her fingers. "Fu Juncheng, is there anyone like you? We have only been together for a long time, and the rtionship has not been settled yet, so you are directly involved in the marriage proposal." Fu Juncheng stared at her fair little face, and was quiet for a while, with a bit of yfulness in his eyes. "So, you mean, you still want to continue to fall in love with me, and don''t want to get engaged so early?" When the words came out of his mouth, they suddenly changed. Gu Qingning turned his eyes away, not answering his words. "If you don''t speak, is it acquiescing?" Fu Juncheng held her hand, and his fingertips lightly scratched her cool palm. Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered, and there was a bit of itching in her palm. She grabbed his fingers, "Don''t make trouble, itchy." Fu Juncheng hooked his thin lips lightly, "Do you really want to leave at night?" "Um." "Can''t we leave tomorrow morning?" Gu Qingning rolled his eyes at him, and said angrily, "Please, I have ss tomorrow." "Anyway, I''m rmended to A University, so it doesn''t matter if I miss a day of ss." The low and hoarse voice was coaxed slightly, and there was a hint of reluctance. Gu Qingning didn''t know whether tough or cry, and patted his chest with a small hand, "Fu Juncheng, you actually encouraged me to skip ss." Fu Juncheng said good things, trying to persuade her to stay for another night, "Ningning in my family doesn''t go to ss, that''s the smartest." The corners of Gu Qingning''s lips curled up, "I''ve already booked the flight ticket, it''s eight o''clock in the evening." Fu Juncheng lowered his head and bit her rosy lips, and tightened his arms around her waist, "Back off." There was a trace of resentment in the domineering tone. With his breath remaining on his lips, Gu Qingning half-closed her eyes and nced at himzily, "No." Before the words fell, the mobile phone ced on the coffee table buzzed and vibrated. Fu Jun held her, and freed up one hand to pick up the phone. It was a call from Xi Nai. He presses on. Xi Nai''s heartyughter came from the other end of the phone, "Ah Cheng, the brothers are all here, and you are the only one missing. Last time you released us as pigeons, you must note again this time, or else the brothers will alle to look for you." you go." Fu Juncheng said softly, "No time." "No way, Fu Juncheng, I didn''t ask you to treat me. Why do you always say that you don''t have time?" Xinai wailed, and the people next to him looked at him. "There are a group of beauties here, if you don''te, you will lose a lot..." Fu Juncheng ignored him, and hung up the phone before he finished speaking. Gu Qingning rested her head on hisp, looked at him with a half-smile, "There are a group of beautiful women, why don''t you go?" Fu Juncheng pulled his lips, his dark eyes rippled, and the end sound was provocative, "This one in my arms is beautiful enough, no one else can match it." His focused eyes were so hot that Gu Qingning blushed when he saw him. She raised her hand to cover his bottomless ck eyes, and snorted softly, "Stop being slick, I don''t like that." "Yeah?" Fu Juncheng pursed his lips, pulled down her hand, and hooked the rubber band on her head with his slender fingers. In an instant, the high ponytail that was **** spread out and spread on his legs. Chapter 247: should be alive (2) Chapter 247 should be alive (2) The waterfall-like ck hair made her face whiter and jade-like, and the delicate eyebrows and eyes were stained with a smile, adding a bit of rare cuteness. Gu Qingning froze for a moment, then looked at him in a daze, "What are you doing?" Fu Juncheng''s eyes dimmed, he lowered his head and pecked her lips lightly, "I think you are quite good at this." Gu Qingning put her hand against his chest, gave him a nk look, "Nonsense." She suddenly thought of something, and changed the subject, "By the way, how is Yao Cheng''s training going?" Yao Cheng and his group have been away for a while, and they don''t know how far they have been training. Fu Juncheng was silent for a while, running his fingers through his hair, and said in a low voice, "Should be alive." Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing, "Then I will lend you a good word." The two of them spoke in the same tone, and they had a very tacit understanding. Fu Junchengughed lowly, Gu Qingning sat up, her long hair slightly disheveled. Fu Juncheng took her hand, "Where are you going?" "I promised Principal Xu to visit University A." Gu Qingning put down her legs, put on slippers and stood up. "I haven''t visited the capital yet, so I happened to stop by for a stroll." As she spoke, she looked down at him, with a yful smile on her lips, "Listen to Principal Xu, you also graduated from University A before?" Fu Juncheng nodded, and his tall and straight body came together, carrying a sense of oppression that could not be ignored. He stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, jokingly said, "Call Senior Brother to listen." Gu Qingning patted his hand away, his ck and white pupils were filled with a strong smile. "Then I will trouble my brother to show me around A University." The "Senior Brother" was soft and soft, and his heart almost melted when he shouted, Fu Juncheng smiled happily. The two changed their clothes, and then went out together. ¡­ Boying Group. CEO''s office. "Uncle Gu, can you be my daddy?" Halfway through the Lego spell, Hengheng suddenly stopped, and looked at Gu Ying with clear eyes, his expression hard to hide his loneliness. Gu Ying was stunned, looking at his white and tender bun face with ck eyes, he couldn''tugh or cry. "Why does Hengheng want me to be your daddy?" Heng Heng grasped the Lego blocks in his hand, and said softly and softly, "Hello, Uncle Gu, I like Uncle Gu." After hearing this, Gu Ying''s eyes softened when he saw him, and his heart suddenly warmed up. Having heard about Hengheng from Gu Zhaona, and knowing that Qi Xuan had a child out of wedlock, Gu Ying couldn''t help feeling a little more sympathetic towards Hengheng from the bottom of her heart. He stretched out his hand and patted his head, and said softly, "Hengheng, you can''t just choose your daddy at will, the person who can be your daddy must also be someone your mommy likes." Heng Heng frowned, and his small face showed a tangled expression. After being silent for a while, he said in a muffled voice, "Then how can I make Mommy like Uncle Gu?" Gu Ying listened to his childish speech, and was amused by his strange brain circuit. Hengheng licked his lips, and then asked, "Uncle Gu, my mommy is very good, very good, can you like my mommy?" "..." "However, sometimes my mommy has a quick temper. Forgive her a little more. I will tell mommy and let her treat you well." Gu Ying became more and more amusing the more he listened, heughed out loud, and stretched out his hand to pinch his face. "Hengheng, the rtionship between adults is not as simple as you think, and have you ever asked your mommy for her opinion, what does she think?" Hengheng was sullen, "I don''t want to make Mommy sad, but I also want to have a daddy." There is no one else here, and the little guy seemed to start talking, "Mummy found me a kindergarten, but I don''t want to go." Gu Ying asked patiently, "Why don''t you want to go?" Heng Heng pouted, "They are childish, crying non-stop, I can''t even read." He is obviously a big guy, but he is very old-fashioned when he speaks. The smile in Gu Ying''s eyes grew even wider, "Just because of this, you don''t want to go to kindergarten anymore?" Hengheng hesitated for a while, and finally shook his head. With his little head drooping, he said in a low voice, "Other children have daddy to pick them up, but I don''t. They allugh at me." Hearing this, Gu Ying''s heart was suddenly pulled, and a strange sadness welled up in his heart. He leaned over, spread his arms around Hengheng, and hugged him into his arms. He coaxed in a soft voice, "Heng Heng go to school obediently, Uncle Gu promises you that Uncle Gu will pick you up from school when he has time, okay?" Heng Heng raised his head, his eyes were red and red, and his wet eyes stared at him, "Really?" Following the anticipation in his eyes, Gu Ying nodded her head, her smiling eyes were tinged with tenderness, "Well, Hengheng can alsoe to Uncle Gu''s house to y at ordinary times, and Uncle Gu will make delicious food for you." Hengheng smiled through tears, and asked excitedly, "Is it as delicious as the little biscuits just now?" "Um." "Yeah." Heng Heng raised her fist and waved it, her voice was soft and cute, "Uncle Gu is the best." He stretched out his little finger and smiled cheerfully, "Uncle Gu, pull the hook." Gu Ying nced at his little little finger, smiled faintly, and stretched out the little finger cooperatively to hook him. "Hanging the hook for a hundred years must not be changed, and whoever changes it is Zhu Bajie, stamped." A soft and waxy voice overflowed from his vermilion mouth, and his tone was quite serious. Gu Ying smiled, reached out and took the cup and handed it to his mouth, "Drink some juice." Heng Heng bit the straw and took a small sip of the juice. "Boom¡ª" "President, a Miss Qi is looking for you." Qian Yuan''s voice sounded outside the door. Gu Ying raised her eyebrows, nced at the little guy in her arms, and said in a calm voice, "Come in." Qian Yuan pushed the door and entered, and Qi Xuan followed behind him. Walking into the office, the scene of entering the goal almost made Qi Xuan feel a littleplicated. The sofa is covered with Lego blocks, Heng Heng is hugged by Gu Ying, the picture is inexplicably harmonious. Seeing Qi Xuaning, Hengheng couldn''t help feeling guilty, and called weakly, "Mommy." Qi Xuan looked at him, her starry eyes suppressed the smile, her expression pretended to be serious, "Come here." He ran out so silently, if Gu Ying hadn''t called her, she would have gone crazy looking for him. Knowing that he made a mistake today, Heng Heng swallowed, and the chubby put his hand on Gu Ying''s, leaning on him. He admitted his mistake very sincerely, "Mum, I know I was wrong, and I won''t dare in the future." Qi Xuan sneered, she had heard these two sentences eight hundred times. She must give a good lesson today, or else one day he will be kidnapped by bad guys, and she will cry to someone. "Come here, don''t make me say it a third time." Seeing that Qi Xuan was really angry, Heng Heng slid off Gu Ying''sp, and took a small biscuit from the table. He walked up to Qi Xuan on his short legs, held the biscuit in both hands and handed it to her, "Mummy, this is for you, it''s delicious." The chubby little face was filled with a ttering sweet smile, which made Qi Xuan lose her temper. She squatted down, stretched out her hand and pinched his face, relieved the force with her fingertips, and gave it a light touch. "Don''t give me a bribe." Heng Heng bent her lips, and handed the biscuit to her mouth, "Mommy, why don''t you try it." Chapter 248: Afraid that he would rob Hengheng from her (3) Chapter 248 Afraid that he and her will rob Hengheng (3) Heng Heng bent her lips, and handed the biscuit to her mouth, "Mommy, why don''t you try it." The delicate biscuits had a faint milky scent, Qi Xuan nced at him, and opened her mouth to bite the small biscuits he handed over. She reached out and touched his brow, and said with a straight face, "Don''t think that a biscuit can calm me down, who let you sneak out, do you know that Mommy and others are looking for you everywhere." Hengheng sneered, "Mum, I really know I was wrong, I won''t dare in the future, just forgive me once." Qi Xuan rubbed his soft short hair hard, and said in a helpless tone, "You, don''t let me worry, tell me yourself, how many times have you said these two sentences?" Every time I finish speaking, I forget it, you brat. Hengheng chuckled, and stuffed the remaining half of the biscuit into her mouth, looking like a dog. "Mommy, you must be hungry, eat more." Qi Xuan bit the biscuit into pieces, not to mention, it tasted pretty good. Hengheng asked with a smile, "Mum, is it delicious?" Qi Xuan nodded. Unexpectedly. Hengheng turned to look at Gu Ying, and said, "Uncle Gu, Mommy also thinks the biscuits you made are delicious." Qi Xuan froze, the biscuit in her mouth hadn''t been swallowed yet, she choked when she heard his words. "Ahem..." What a joke. The biscuit was actually made by Gu Ying? Meeting her suspicious eyes, Gu Ying looked calm, "I made the biscuits, is it hard to believe?" Qi Xuanughed awkwardly, swallowing the biscuit in her mouth. It''s not hard to believe, it''s simply impossible to believe. The president of Boying Group, who is dignified, can actually make small biscuits. The contrast is too cute. She stood up and smiled slightly, "I''m really bothering you today, thank you for helping me take care of Hengheng." Gu Ying narrowed her deep ck eyes slightly, her eyes circled around her pretty little face, and her polite and polite smile was somewhat fake. There was a trace of irritability in his heart, and the strange emotions were quickly ignored by him. He said in a low voice, "Hengheng is easy to carry, not to mention troublesome." Qi Xuan avoided his gaze, looked down at her son, "Hengheng, go and get your backpack, we should go." "But¡­" As soon as he opened his mouth, Qi Xuan knew what he wanted to say, and hurriedly said, "Uncle Gu still has something to do, good boy, let''s go home first." Heng Heng nced at Gu Ying, with a look of reluctance on his face. Gu Ying waved to him, with a gentle tone, "Hengheng,e here." Hengheng trotted up to him, his obedience made Qi Xuan feel sour. Little Baiyang, I''ve never seen him listen to her like this. Gu Ying stretched out her hand to embrace Heng Heng, gently stroking his milk fat with calloused fingertips. "Tomorrow night, Uncle Gu and your sister Ning will be at home. Then Heng Heng wille to Uncle Gu''s house for dinner. Uncle Gu will cook something delicious for you." Hengheng''s eyes lit up, especially when he heard that he could still see Gu Qingning, he was even more excited. "Um." He stood on tiptoe, pouted and kissed Gu Ying''s side face. The wet kissnded on her face, Gu Ying, who had always been obsessed with cleanliness, didn''t care, and the smile on the corner of her mouth became deeper and deeper. Witnessing this scene, Qi Xuan felt sour, and there was still a trace of panic in her heart, fearing that he would rob Heng Heng from her. Moreover, Heng Heng still likes him so much now. Gu Ying stood up, found a paper bag, and put all the snacks on the table into it. He was holding the paper bag in one hand and Hengheng in the other, looking at Qi Xuan with ck eyes, "Let''s go, I''ll take you down." Also, if you can¡¯t wait to watch it, go to bed first, and watch it tomorrow. Chapter 249: Brother Cheng seems to be quite special to her (4) Chapter 249 Brother Cheng seems to be quite special to her (4) Qi Xuan came back to her senses, and was about to refuse as soon as she opened her mouth, "No need, this is too much trouble for you, we can go down by ourselves." Gu Ying walked out holding Hengheng in his arms, and said in a deep and hoarse voice, "No trouble." Qi Xuan choked. Before she could speak, Gu Ying had already walked out of the office with Heng Heng in his arms. She sighed and chased out helplessly. ¡­ Walking around in A University, Gu Qingning''s first impression was that it was a big ce, and his feet were sore when he walked around. Although both of them were wearing masks, their powerful aura still couldn''t bepletely concealed. There were more and more sights from around, and in the end, Gu Qingning had no choice but to pull Fu Juncheng away first. Unexpectedly, as soon as he left the gate of University A, he was blocked by several luxury cars Fu Juncheng took a nce, his eyes stayed on one of the sports cars, and his brows frowned slightly. It''s really a dog skin ster. Looking at this posture, Gu Qingning thought she was here to find fault. The next moment, when she saw the personing out of the car, she suppressed the coldness in her eyes. Of the four men who came out of the car, she only knew one, and that was Xi Nai. Those who can walk shoulder to shoulder with him probably have a good rtionship. "I mean, brother Cheng ignored us recently, so he was busy with his sister." One of them teased. The ridicule is a joke, but except for Xi Nai, the other three showed shock. Brother Cheng actually took a little girl by his side, could it be that they were wrong? Is Seung-go''s sexual orientation okay? Xi Nai waved at Gu Qingning, with a cynical smile on the corner of her mouth, "Sister Qingning, hello." It''s a good game for them. Dare to be apanied by a beautiful woman, a guy with the opposite **** and no humanity. Gu Qingning nodded. "Why are you here?" When asked this question, Fu Juncheng cast his cold eyes on Xi Nai, and his deep voice was tinged with coolness. Four eyes face each other. Xi Nai''s back felt cold, and she exined cowardly, "I didn''t send anyone to investigate you. It''s hard for us to know if you appear in University A so ostentatiously." Fu Juncheng snorted coldly, forgive him for not having the guts. Gu Qingning turned to look at Fu Juncheng, with a soft voice, "Go with them, I''ll go back by myself." After the words fell, Xi Nai''s hearty voice came over, "Stop, Sister Qingning,e and y with A Cheng, there are so many people." If she doesn''t go, Ah Cheng will definitely not go. The others came back to their senses and echoed, "That''s right, let''se and y together." Fu Juncheng didn''t speak, and looked down at Gu Qingning, as if he had given her the right to make the decision. Aware of this, the eyes of the people on the opposite side widened. Looked at each other. Is this still the Brother Cheng they knew? Could it be a fake? Xinai invited again, "Sister Qingning, it''s still early, let''s go y together." Gu Qingning nced at him, remembering that Fu Juncheng rejected them several times because of her, and nodded slightly. Xinai grinned, showing her big white teeth. The car was parked on the opposite side of the road, and Fu Juncheng and the two had to go to the opposite side to pick up the car. Looking at the backs of the two of them, the people standing beside Xi Nai couldn''t help being curious. "Xi Nai, who is that little girl, Brother Cheng seems to be very special to her." "That''s right, I haven''t seen a woman beside Brother Cheng, what is the background of that little girl?" The others nod. Everyone has known each other since they were young. In their circle, Fu Juncheng is an outlier, so unfeminine that it is outrageous. Gu Qingning was wearing a hat and a mask, covering her tightly. It''s normal for them not to recognize her. Chapter 250: Pretend to be a smart manager (5) Chapter 250 Pretending to be a Smart Manager (5) Xinai pulled her lips and smiled, "She is Gu Zhao''s younger sister." Paused, he continued, "Don''t say that brothers didn''t remind you, Ah Cheng has a lot of love for Sister Qingning, so don''t think about Sister Qingning." Not only is it special, that guy Fu Juncheng is entric at all, as long as the other party is Gu Qingning, his principles can be broken. Hearing this, the three of them were all taken aback. Gu Zhao''s younger sister? They suddenly remembered the Weibo and Moments posted by Gu Zhao, and their expressions became strange. One of them said quietly, "If I remember correctly, Gu Zhao''s sister seems to be still in her third year of high school." "Isn''t that only neen?" Another person took the words with a hint of surprise in his tone. Then, is Brother Cheng an old cow eating young grass? Seeing what they were thinking, Xi Nai shrugged andughed, "Don''t look at her young age, he''s not easy to mess with." After speaking, he turned and got into the car. Others are surprised. There are not many masters who can be easily provoked by Xi Nai. Does a little girl have such great abilities? ¡­ "Dynasty" is a well-known pastime in the capital. As long as anyone who can go in and out there is a son of a rich family, even many powerful people like to talk in the boxes here. Xinai and his team oftene and go here, and there are fixed boxes here. Walking into the imperial court, Gu Qingning habitually looked at the surrounding environment. Gorgeous and extravagant, it looks like a ce to burn money. Gu Qingning asked casually, "Do you oftene here?" Fu Juncheng said in a low voice, "asionally, the general group will gather here." There are peopleing and going around, and some rich men have one or two femalepanions with them. There is a bit of perfume in the air, which is quite pungent. Gu Qingning raised her lips, her eyes filled with amusement, "You called a beautiful woman to apany you?" Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes coldly, andughed softly. "It didn''t exist before, but now it does." Facing his meaningful eyes, Gu Qingning''s lips curled up, "Listen to you." Fu Junchengughed, slipped his fingertips across her chin, and flicked her twice, full of teasing meaning. Gu Qingning patted his hand away and gave him a nk look. Fortunately, the two walkedst, and Xi Nai and his party didn''t notice their flirting. As soon as they entered the box, Xi Nai and the others found a ce to sit down. Xi Nai was ordering something to drink, when she saw Gu Qingning walking in, she asked casually, "Sister Qingning, what do you want to drink?" They men drink, and they can''t let her drink with them. Gu Qingning asked, "Is there any lemon tea?" "have." "That''s it." Fu Juncheng pulled Gu Qingning to sit down, and the two took off the masks on their faces. Under the light, the delicate face was coated with a soft halo, which made people look dazed. From childhood, they have been used to being hit by Fu Juncheng''s appearance, and now there is another Gu Qingning. The two sat together, and the impact of their looks doubled. It was a visual feast. Although they are not bad in appearance, they are still iparable in front of these two people. Many eyes stared at Gu Qingning''s clear and jade-like face, and they suddenly understood why Gu Zhao had been posting frequently on Moments recently. If they had such a beautiful younger sister, they would probably be as precious as him. Soon, a waiter brought drinks. Except for Gu Qingning who ordered lemon tea, Xi Nai ordered them all wine. The waiter poured wine into each wine ss, bowed, and then backed out. Gu Qingning picked up the cup and took a sip of the lemon tea, which was slightly sour. "Knock knock¡ª" The knock on the door sounded again. Xinai shook the wine ss lightly, the pink liquid glowed dreamily under the light. "Come in." The box door was not locked, and people from outside pushed the door toe in. The strong smell of perfume came over her face, Gu Qingning frowned slightly. She lifted her eyelids, and five or six bunny girls dressed in fancy dress walked in one after another. The thin skirt has only two pieces of fabric, and the proud figure can be seen at a nce, hot and sexy. "Young Master Xi." The bunny girl stepped on high heels and walked towards Xi Nai, her waist twisted and turned, charming and seductive. Xi Nai was dumbfounded. What is the situation? Who called the man? Knowing that the people in this box are all distinguished figures, the bunny girls tried their best to release their charm. For a man like this handsome and rich, even if they let them be adopted, they would be happy. One of the bunny girls walked towards her, Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes dangerously, and slightly tightened her hand holding the cup Before she could approach, Fu Juncheng''s face was as ck as thick ink, and his voice was extremely cold, "Get lost." The bitter aura exploded with a "bang", pouring out with him as the center, the temperature of the box dropped sharply, and the air froze. The bunny girl was taken aback. Looking at the man''s handsome face like a banished fairy, a trace of obsession shed in her eyes. Because of the biting air-conditioning, she retreated wisely. Going to this kind of asion, no matter how stupid she is, she knows that some people are not something she can provoke. For example, the one in front of you. Fu Juncheng looked at Xi Nai coldly, his deep voice was like ice, "Xi, Nai." There was a chill in the soles of the feet, Xi Nai quickly put down the ss and exined, "It has nothing to do with me, I didn''t call them here." As he spoke, he turned his head to look at the others, "Who is your name?" Gu Qingning followed, how could he call these bunny girls, he is not tired of working. "not me." "Not me either." "I do not have either." Everyone waved their hands, but no one came out to take the me. Xinai scratched her head and frowned, no, who called that? He looked up at the bunny girls, "Who told you toe?" The bunny girl standing at the door whispered, "Yes, the manager said, let us serve you well." Hearing this, Xi Nai''s forehead twitched. This self-proimed smart guy almost made him a scapegoat. He hurriedly said, "Get out, everyone get out." The bunny girls looked at each other and reluctantly left the box. Gu Qingning nced at the man beside him from the corner of his eye, and an imperceptible smile shed in the depths of his eyes. Suddenly, a big hand took away the lemon tea from her hand. Gu Qingning tilted his head, staring at the cup in his hand, "This is mine." Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, "I''ll driveter, I can''t drink." After finishing speaking, he took a sip from where she had drunk. Gu Qingning, "..." He doesn''t drink, why didn''t he say it earlier, it was clearly on purpose. The faint citric sour taste diffused on the tip of the tongue, and Fu Juncheng frowned slightly. The two drank a drink together, and everyone in Xi Nai was stunned. This means that there is nothing between the two of them, who will believe it. One of them said meaningfully, "Brother Cheng, you two drink a cup of lemon tea together, is this considered an indirect kiss?" Xinaiughed and said, "Of course forget it." Facing their teasing eyes, Gu Qingning''s mouth twitched, and he silently looked away. Fu Juncheng rubbed the cup with his fingertips, raised his eyes slightly, and gave them a warning look. Scared his little lion away, who among them can be responsible. Well done, it''s on again. Xinai curled her lips, and her eyes turned between the two of them. If there is nothing between these two, his surname is not Xi. Chapter 251: Sister-in-law, guess what (6) Chapter 251 Little sister-inw, guess what (6) "Sister-inw, can you y dice?" The man sitting diagonally opposite suddenly spoke, and yelled "little sister-inw" very smoothly. There was a moment of silence in the box. Gu Qingning''s eyes were pale, her expression froze almost imperceptibly, and she was shocked by his "little sister-inw". Where is the funny ratioing from? Fu Juncheng didn''t speak, but narrowed his eyes and looked at the man who spoke, with a sh of admiration in his eyes. "Puff ha ha." Laughter came from Xi Nai, heughed and fell on the sofa, looking crazy. The two people sitting next to him lowered their heads, their shoulders shook uncontrobly, and it was hard to hold back theirughter. Not knowing where theirughter was, Jiang Fan asked in bewilderment, "What are youughing at?" Brother Cheng''s sweetheart, isn''t it normal for him to call sister-inw? There is nothing wrong with this logic. When did theirughing point be so low? Xi Nai and the others waved their hands, trying their best to hold back theirughter. Jiang Fan picked up the utensils and dice on the table, and continued, "Sister-inw, do you know how to y? If not, let Brother Cheng teach you." He kept saying "little sister-inw", which made Gu Qingning feel awkward. She raised her hand to her forehead, "You should call me by my name." "Don''t, it''s more suitable to call my sister-inw." Xi Nai booed, "Anyway, I have to call sooner orter." The corner of Gu Qingning''s mouth twitched, this guy deserves a beating, right? Not wanting to be teased by them all the time around this topic, she reached out to pick up a few dice and tossed them in her palm to y. "Did you y dice without betting?" As soon as the words came out, everyone else became interested. "Yes, a handful of 10,000." Gu Qingning''s ck and white ck pupils narrowed slightly, and his eyes moved around, showing a somewhat mysterious color. "Okay, how to y?" Fu Juncheng turned his head sideways, looked at her bright little eyes, and a doting smile emerged from the corner of his mouth. Seeing that she is a girl, Xi Nai didn''t make it difficult for her, "Just y the simplest one, guess the size." Gu Qingning agreed without thinking, "Okay." Jiang Fan asked, "Brother Cheng, do you want to go together?" Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, nced at Gu Qingning with dark eyes, and said indifferently, "Just y, if you win, it''s hers, and if you lose, it''s mine." "..." Invisibly, he sprinkled good dog food. Everyone''s teeth were sore, and they couldn''t help but start booing. "Brother Cheng, why don''t you see you being so generous to us?" "that is." Fu Juncheng nced at them, "Stop talking nonsense." The corners of Gu Qingning''s mouth curved slightly, and with a nt from the corner of his eye, the people beside him happened to cast their gazes. Their eyes met, and there was a short meeting. Fu Juncheng''s deep voice was full of indulgence, "Don''t worry, just y casually." There was no deliberately lowered voice, and Xi Nai heard it too. He smiled and said, "Don''t worry, sister Qingning, we will let you." Ah Cheng had won them so many times before, so he just took advantage of this time to win back. Gu Qingning didn''t speak, but the corner of his mouth curled into an intriguing arc. It is not certain who will let whom. Xinai looked at his friend beside him and said, "Shi Yu, shake it." The man named Shi Yu was dressed in blue casual clothes, handsome, tall and thin, with a gentle and elegant temperament engraved in his bones. Upon closer inspection, it looks a bit like her third brother. Gu Qingning watched him pick up the utensils and the dice, he was skilled, and he looked like a veteran. Shi Yu shook the vessel with one hand, and the dice made a crisp sound when they collided. After a while, he stopped, his hands still on the vessel. He looked up at Xi Nai and the others, "Guess." Xinai said without hesitation, "I guess big." Tong Yuan followed, "I guess too." Jiang Fan hesitated, turned to look at Gu Qingning, smiled tteringly, "Sister-inw, guess what?" Gu Qingning nced at him, and said in a casual tone, "Little." After saying that, Shi Yu''s eyes shed a dark color, and he looked at Gu Qingning with a hint of surprise. Xinai said, "Impossible, it must be big." Jiang Fan scratched his head, struggled for a while, and chose to be elected like Xi Nai and the others. Shi Yu nced at him, and a gloating smile shed across his eyes. It is estimated that he will regret itter. He opened the container, and three dicey there quietly, which were one point, two points, and four points. A total of seven points. Points four to ten are small, and eleven to seventeen arerge. So, Gu Qingning won. "Ah, what the hell." Jiang Fan held his head, his face full of annoyance and regret. I knew I should follow my sister-inw to guess the younger one. Xin Nai and Tong Yuan stared at the dice on the table with expressions of disbelief. She guessed it right. Gu Qingning took out her mobile phone, entered a series of card numbers, and then put the mobile phone on the table. She saidzily, "Please transfer the money, thank you." Xi Nai and the others choked. Fu Juncheng raised his lips, stretched out his hand and patted Gu Qingning''s head, "Not bad." Gu Qingning bent her lips silently, "I invite you to dinner if you win." Fu Juncheng nodded, then looked at Xi Nai and the others, and urged, "Don''t lie, turn around." Xinaiughed angrily. Isn''t it just 10,000 yuan, how could they renege on their debts? What they said was clearly ruining his image. They took out their mobile phones, looked at Gu Qingning''s card number, and transferred the money to her. Soon, a text message came from the bank. Gu Qingning picked up the phone and took a look, the money has arrived. She curled her lips into a smile, and looked at Xi Nai and the others indifferently, "Are you still ying?" Xinai said, "Of course." It was just a game, maybe she was lucky. They didn''t care about a little money, now it''s a matter of face. Shi Yu picked up the utensil and rolled the dice again. During this period, Xi Nai stared at Fu Juncheng closely to prevent him from revealing information to Gu Qingning. Knowing what he was thinking, Fu Juncheng smiled indifferently. Underestimate his family Ning Ning, but it will be bad luck. Shi Yu stopped shaking the dice, and asked nkly, "Okay, big or small." Xinai still did not hesitate, "Big." Tong Yuandao, "Me too." Looking past the two of them, Shi Yu looked at Jiang Fan and asked, "Afan, what about you?" Jiang Fan is not very good at these things, every time he ys this game, he guesses casually. He was slightly worried, looked at Gu Qingning, and asked tentatively, "Sister-inw, what do you think?" Ignoring his "little sister-inw", Gu Qingning''s red lips moved slightly, and said a word, "Little." Chapter 252: Block the door so you cant go out (1) Chapter 252 Blocking the door, making you unable to leave (1) Is it small again? Jiang Fan had a tangled look in his eyes, after much deliberation, he decided to follow Xi Nai and the others. "Big, I choose big." Shi Yu nced at them, and opened the container unhurriedly. The sum of the points of the three dice is nine points. It''s really small again. Several people from Xi Nai petrified. Damn it, is she so lucky? Jiang Fan raised his hand and patted his forehead, feeling so regretful that his intestines turned green. He looked at Gu Qingning and said with a mournful face, "Little sister-inw, you are so lucky." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, his expression remained calm, as if he had already guessed the result. Xinai frowned, but she didn''t believe it. "Come again." Fu Juncheng said in a cool voice, "Transfer the money first." Xinai and the others resisted the urge to roll his eyes. They were afraid that they would not be able to rely on this small amount of money. They took out their mobile phones to transfer money again, Shi Yu picked up the utensil again, stretched out his hand and shook it, and the dice made a crisp sound when they collided with the utensil. The next moment, the sound of the dice colliding stopped. Shi Yu asked in a deep voice, "Big or small?" This time, Xi Nai hesitated, he raised his eyes and nced at Gu Qingning, thought for a while, and said cruelly, "Little." Tong Yuandao, "Same." Jiang Fan licked his lips, looked at Gu Qingning, with a bright smile full of ttery, "Sister-inw, what do you choose?" Gu Qingning twitched the corner of her mouth, "Guess." Jiang Fan''s expression copsed, if he could guess, why would he ask her. He scratched his head and chose one at random, "Then I''ll buy a small one too." Shi Yu nodded, looked sideways at Gu Qingning, "Sister-inw, what about you?" Each of them yelled at one sister-inw, Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered, and there was a trace of uneasiness in them. She coughed lightly, "I guess big." Hearing this, Shi Yu''s face changed slightly, and he looked at her with a little more inquiry. Without showing off, he quickly opened the container, and the result was clear at a nce. The total points are thirteen points. So, the result was big, Gu Qingning won again. Now, the expressions of the three of Xi Nai could no longer be described in words, and they were so shocked that they almost fell off the sofa. It can be said that she was lucky to win once or twice, but this is already the third time. Winning three rounds in a row is said to be due to good luck. This reason is too far-fetched. The corners of Fu Juncheng''s meager lips curled up slowly, with no trace of surprise on his expression, as if he had expected that Gu Qingning would win. Shi Yu stared at Gu Qingning, and asked quietly, "Sister-inw, this isn''t the first time you''ve yed this game, is it?" Although it was in an inquiring tone, it carried a bit of certainty. Gu Qingning tilted his head, met his scrutinizing gaze, and said frankly, "I watched others y before." Those old men are free, ying mahjong or rolling dice, and she learns a little bit. Shi Yu had a dazed look on his face, "No wonder." He began to suspect that she was not a rookie at all from the first game. Every time she gave the answer, she seemed to be careless, but in fact she was sure of winning. At the beginning, he was just skeptical, but until the third game, he was sure that she was a veteran at ying dice. Jiang Fan heard this, and looked at Gu Qingning with tears in his eyes, "Sister-inw, why didn''t you say you would?" Gu Qingning raised her lips and smiled, "You didn''t ask." Jiang Fan, "..." How did he know that she was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. After transferring the money to her, Xi Nai looked at her resentfully, "Sister Qingning, you are not being kind. You are obviously a veteran, but you still pretend to be a newbie." "Am I pretending to be Xiaobai Mengxin?" Gu Qingning looked at him with a half-smile, "It seems that you were trying to trick me just now." Being punctured, Xi Nai showed embarrassment, "How is it possible, I never tried to trick you, I just let you go." Who knew that instead of using him, he was tricked instead. Gu Qingning hooked her red lips lightly, "Do you want to continue ying?" Xinai and the others immediately shook their heads, admitting cowardly. They lost three games in a row, and if they continued to y with her, they would still lose. Gu Qingningughed, Fu Juncheng picked up the lemon tea and put it in her hand, then nced at Xi Nai and the others, "Just y three times, and you will be sessful." Xinai dared to stare back, and it wasn''t him who lost, so he didn''t feel backache while standing and talking. Stayed in the imperial court for a while, just in time for dinner, everyone had dinner together and then dispersed. Back to Jinxiu Apartment, it was almost seven o''clock. Gu Qingning went to pack his luggage as soon as he entered the room, Fu Juncheng leaned against the door frame, his dark eyes kept chasing the thin figure. The taste of a long-distance rtionship is really ufortable. There wasn''t much luggage, only a few pieces of clothing, and after zipping it up, Gu Qingning temporarily put the backpack aside. Sensing the scorching gaze behind her, she turned around and raised her eyes to look at the figure standing at the door, her clear eyes held a gleam of light. "Why are you standing there?" Fu Juncheng stood up straight, stretched his long legs, and walked slowly in front of her. The long, powerful arms curled up and pulled her into his arms. His deep voice was seductive, "Block the door so you can''t get out." Hearing this, Gu Qingning chuckled softly, raised her head, and smiled with narrowed eyes, "Fu Juncheng, when did you be so childish?" Fu Juncheng lowered his head, and lightly tapped her eyebrows with thin lips, "After meeting you." me her. Gu Qingningughed, "Do you want to go back to the old house tonight?" Fu Juncheng shook his head, stroking her white and tender cheeks with his fingertips, "Really don''t you want to stay one more night?" The ending sound is low and hoarse, carrying a hint of coaxing. The smile in Gu Qingning''s eyes gradually deepened, "You have asked this question many times." Fu Juncheng pursed his thin lips lightly, and said nothing. Gu Qingning put her arms around his neck, raised her head and lightly pecked his chin. "I''ll be waiting for you in City A." Fu Juncheng''s eyes suddenly became dark, and his eyes were full of tenderness, "Okay." He lowered his head and kissed her lips before letting go. He turned and walked to the closet, and took out a suitcase from it. Seeing this, Gu Qingning was stunned. She raised her foot and walked over, "What are you doing packing your suitcase?" Fu Juncheng took two sets of clothes casually, and said, "After taking you to the airport, I''m going to M state." Gu Qingning took the clothes, helped to fold them, and put them in the suitcase, "How many days are you traveling for?" Fu Juncheng said, "Three days." He paused, his voice lowered, "But if you miss me, I cane back early." Gu Qingning put the folded clothes into the suitcase, and couldn''t helpughing when he heard his words. There were only a few sets of clothes, and they were packed quickly. Fu Juncheng pulled up the suitcase, and suddenly thought of something, he walked quickly to the bedside table. Opening the drawer, he took out a string of beads from it, and then walked back to her. Gu Qingning nced at the Buddhist beads in his hand, with doubts on his face, "What is this?" Fu Juncheng took her hand and put the beads on her, "Grandma went to the temple to pray for the beads before." Chapter 253: It seems that the owner of the cup has disappeared (2) Chapter 253 It seems that the owner of the cup has fallen (2) Fu Juncheng took her hand and put the beads on her, "Grandma went to the temple to pray for the beads before." "If you don''t want to wear it, put it in your schoolbag." Gu Qingning looked at the Buddhist beads on his wrist, the rounded beads smelled of sandalwood, and there was also a hint of incense from the temple. She smiled, "Grandma Tao asked for this specially for you. I hope it will keep you safe. You can keep it for yourself." Fu Juncheng pressed her hand, and said in a mellow voice, "It''s enough to keep you safe." If these things are useful, he would like to give her all his peace and luck. Gu Qingning''s heart warmed up, and the corners of her mouth curved into a charming arc. After a while, the two left Jinxiu Apartment and set off for the airport. ¡­ Although there is a rmended quota for University A, Gu Qingning still goes to school every day. On the weekend, Ye Qing invited her to dinner, and she went out after breakfast. Arriving at the neighborhood where she lived, Gu Qingning saw her waiting at the door as soon as she got off the car. A light blue floral dress flutters in the wind, elegant and gentle. She walked over in high heels, with a gentle smile in her eyes, "Qingning." After seeing her for a while, her face was much ruddy, and herplexion was much better than before. Perhaps it was because of the change in her mood. She was not as lifeless as she had seen in City J before. Her whole body seemed to have been reborn, and she seemed much more energetic. Gu Qingning pursed her lips and smiled, "It seems that things are going well recently." Ye Qingfen bent her lips, "Thanks for having you." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, "What are your ns for today?" Ye Qing smiled mysteriously, "You will know when you go." I also learned how to y tricks. Gu Qingning pulled his lips into a smile, and did not ask any further questions cooperatively. The two got into the taxi, Ye Qing reported the address, and the driver started the car and left. Ye Qing nced at the people beside her, and her gentle voice made people feelfortable, "Qingning, how are you and Mr. Fu?" Gu Qingning responded casually, "How about what?" Ye Qing smiled and said, "How far have you guys developed, are you together?" Women all over the world gossip in the same way. Gu Qingning raised the tip of her eyes, and there was a faint smile in her eyes, "I can''t tell, you are quite gossip." As someone who has experienced it, Ye Qing can see the signs of the stars from her expression. She teased, "Looking at your expression, the two of you should be doing pretty well." Gu Qingning pulled her lips, neither denied nor admitted. "I think you and Mr. Fu are quite right." Ye Qing continued, "Standing together, the kind of aura that matches well." Gu Qingning listened to her quietly, and Fu Juncheng''s smiling eyes appeared in his mind. Does the aura match? After a long time, the car stopped at the entrance of a pottery museum. After getting out of the car, Gu Qingning looked at the ceramic art hall in front of him, then turned to look at Ye Qing, "This is the ce you mentioned?" Ye Qing nodded, "This pottery museum has been open for many years, and it''s pretty good." As she spoke, she covered her lips with a smile and suggested, "You can make Mr. Fu a cup or something, he will be very happy." Make a cup for Fu Juncheng? Gu Qingning paused slightly, this sounded pretty good. Ye Qing said, "Let''s go." The two walked into the pottery hall, and the air-conditioning hit, cutting off the scorching heat outside. Ye Qing used toe to this pottery art gallery often, so she is almost familiar with it. Talked to the staff of the pottery museum, Ye Qing led Gu Qingning into a separate room. Ye Qing greeted, "Qingning, sit here." Gu Qingning walked over and sat down, looking casually at the y beside her. She looked at Ye Qing and asked directly, "How to make a cup?" Ye Qing put on the apron, then took an apron and handed it to her, "Put it on first, don''t get your clothes dirty." Gu Qingning reached out to take it, put on the apron slowly, stretched her hands behind her and fastened the belt. Ye Qing found a seat beside her and sat down, reaching out to dig arge piece of y. "It''s very simple to make a cup, just follow my steps." Gu Qingning nodded, and imitated her and dug a piece of y. "To make a cup, you must first draw the embryo to make a shape." Knowing that it was the first time for Gu Qingning to do this, Ye Qing thoughtfully slowed down and showed her while talking. Although she can only use one hand, she can''t hide her proficient technique. It can be seen that she used to do these things often. In this regard, Gu Qingning is really a novice. At the beginning, the drawing of the cup was always difficult, and she failed several times before she gradually got used to it. Seeing her gradually proficient techniques, Ye Qing smiled, "Yes, that''s it, just be patient." Gu Qingning nodded, focusing on making the cup into shape. After a long time, the shape of the cup was finished, and the two put their works under the light to dry. During the period, the milk tea ordered by Ye Qing was also delivered. She took out one of the cups, inserted the straw, and took a sip. It was icy cold, and the coldness went straight to the sky. Drinking iced milk tea in summer is very refreshing. When Gu Qingning came back after answering the phone, Ye Qing had already drank more than half of the ss. Seeing hering back, Ye Qing waved to her and said, "Qingning,e quickly, this cup is yours." Gu Qingning came over, reached for the milk tea, and tore off the casing of the straw. "Mr. Fu is calling?" Ye Qing''s teasing voice sounded beside her. Gu Qingning bit the straw, admitted frankly, "Yes." Ye Qing smiled even more, "It seems that the owner of the cup has disappeared." Gu Qingning remained silent, drinking milk tea quietly. After a while, she asked casually, "Are you in any trouble?" "Huh?" Ye Qing was stunned for a moment, recalling the concern in her words, she smiled faintly. "No, it''s fine." Gu Qingning nodded, "That''s good." After drinking the milk tea, the cup is almost dry, so you can engrave or paint on the cup. Remembering her poor handwriting, she decisively chose to draw. With just a few strokes, the cartoon version of the little wolf is printed on the cup, which is lifelike. Gu Qingning engraved the letter "N" on the bottom of the cup and finished the job perfectly. Ye Qing looked at the masterpiece on her cup and couldn''t help being curious, "Qingning, why did you draw a wolf?" Gu Qingning casually said, "I drew it when I thought about it." Ye Qing didn''t believe it, this little wolf must have some special meaning. She didn''t say anything, so she didn''t ask. Send the cup to be fired, and it can be regarded as the finalpletion. Gu Qingning wiped off the water stains on her hands, raised her eyes to look at Ye Qing, "What are you going to do next?" Ye Qing nced at her watch and asked for her opinion, "How about going to eat first?" After working for a long time, Gu Qingning was also a little hungry, she nodded, "Yeah." The cup can only be picked up the next day after it is fired, Gu Qingning and the two walked out of the pottery hall. Just as he came out, an angry voice came over. "Ye Qing, stop for me." The sharp voice attracted the attention of many passers-by. Chapter 254: Dont you look in the mirror every day? (3) Chapter 254 Don¡¯t you look in the mirror every day? (3) Familiar voice, Ye Qing knew who it was without looking back. She paused, and the faint smile on her face gradually disappeared. Gu Qingning turned around, only to see a middle-aged woman approaching them aggressively. The woman is covered with famous brands, and her exquisite makeup cannot conceal the marks left on her face by the years. Upon closer inspection, that face was somewhat simr to that of Yang Gan. The identity of the visitor is ready to be revealed. Gu Qingning''s cool eyes narrowed slightly, with interest in his eyes. Yang Gan''s mother didn''t stay in City J, but appeared in City A instead. She was aggressive, and one could tell that the visitor was not friendly. Ye Qing turned around and saw the woman getting closer and closer, without any superfluous expression on her face. Li Sumei exuded a bad breath, and grabbed Ye Qing''s arm. It happened to be the injured right hand. Ye Qing frowned in pain, her tone was slightly cold, "Madam Yang, please let go." Li Sumei had a ferocious expression, staring at Ye Qing fiercely, gritted her teeth and asked, "Ye Qing, what did you say to Yang Gan?" Ye Qing wanted to break free from her hand, but her injured right hand couldn''t make any effort. "Mrs. Yang, this is outside. If you don''t let go, I don''t have to save face for you." "Which onion are you? I need you to save face." Li Sumei sneered, looking at her eyes full of sarcasm. "Let me ask you, did you use some means to drive a wedge between our mother and son?" As she spoke, she couldn''t control the strength of her hand, and scratched Ye Qing. Ye Qing''s face was slightly pale, and just about to speak, a in white hand stretched out beside her. The slender fingers sped Li Sumei''s wrist, and pulled her hand away. Gu Qingning shook off her hand, Li Sumei''s plump body swayed, and took a staggering step. She darkened her face and looked at Gu Qingning with displeasure, "How dare you push me, brat, do you know who I am?" Gu Qingning withdrew her hand, taking advantage of her height, and looked at her coldly, "Isn''t it Yang Gan''s mother who is so heavenly and earthly?" The word "to make heaven and earth" is very appropriate, making Ye Qing twitch her lips. Li Sumei blushed with anger, pointed at Gu Qingning with her finger, "You, you say that I am the best?" "Who told you this, did Ye Qing tell you?" Gu Qingning folded his arms, and nced at her with cold eyes, "Does it need to be said, these four words are engraved on your forehead, don''t you look in the mirror every day?" Li Sumei was so angry that her chest was tight, and she stared at her sullenly, "Since you know my son, you still dare to offend our Yang family, aren''t you afraid that our Yang family will settle ounts with you?" "Is your Yang family amazing?" Gu Qingning sneered coldly, it is really unlucky for the Yang Gan brothers and sisters to have such a mother. "So what if you offend your Yang family, you can ask Yang Qian if he dares toe to me to settle ounts." Facing Gu Qingning''s pitch-ck pupils, Sen Han''s eyes were frightening, and Li Sumei hurriedly avoided her sight. She looked Gu Qingning up and down, her exquisite appearance looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she saw it. Suddenly encountered a stubble, Li Sumei panicked for a moment, caught Ye Qing out of the corner of her eye, and she immediately pointed the finger at her. "Ye Qing, do you think that you will be able to enter our Yang family''s door if you use some means to drive a wedge between our mother and son? Let me tell you, don''t think about it." "The only daughter-inw I recognize is Xue''er, she is qualified to be the young wife of our Yang family. You don''t look at your current appearance. It is wishful thinking to enter our Yang family with a cripple." Ye Qing''s face remained unchanged, showing no trace of humiliated anger. After all, she has heard these words many times, and she has heard even worse words than this, and now she doesn''t feel much after hearing them again. "Mrs. Yang, please respect yourself. I have tolerated you again and again because you are an elder, but this does not mean that you can bully me like this. My patience is also limited." Her gentle brows showed a rare sharpness, and she said in a heavy tone, "I have already mentioned divorce with Yang Gan, and he disagreed. Instead of making trouble for me here, you should go and persuade him to go through the divorce procedures with me quickly." gone." Li Sumei showed astonishment, and suddenly felt that Ye Qing in front of her was a little strange. Before this, no matter how much she scolded, Ye Qing never dared to talk back to her, and now she seemed to be a different person. "Before I didn''t want to embarrass Yang Qian, so I kept swallowing my anger. Now that I have decided to sever ties with him, I don''t need to endure your bullying to me." Ye Qing narrowed her almond eyes and said in a cold voice. "From now on, if you trouble me again, don''t me me for being rude to you." Being used to being held up by others, Li Sumei couldn''t bear to talk to her with Ye Qing''s attitude for a while. She sneered and poked her sore spot deliberately, "You have lost an arm, how can you be rude to me?" I thought Ye Qing would be afraid of begging her for mercy, but unexpectedly, her attitude became more rigid. She bent her lips with a smile that didn''t reach her eyes, "Then let''s not think about it together. If you trouble me again, I will have to go back to Yang Qian. It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit me. Yang Gan admits that I am His wife is fine, as long as I think about it, I won''t let it go, Mrs. Yang''s title will always be mine, and Meng Xueer will always have to stand aside." Li Sumei''s heart was shocked, and she looked at her with disbelief in her eyes. Why does Ye Qing look like a different person? Gu Qingning nced at Ye Qing, with a satisfied smile on the corner of her mouth. Yes, children can be taught. Li Sumei pointed at Ye Qing, she was very angry, "You, you..." "You" for a long time, but couldn''t say a whole sentence. The grievances she had endured for a long time finally vented, Ye Qing pursed her lips, "Mrs. Yang, if you still want your son, it''s best not to provoke me, otherwise I will let Yang Gan take me to live abroad, you should know Yes, as long as I say it, Yang Gan will agree." After finishing speaking, she looked at Gu Qingning, her tone became gentle, "Qingning, let''s go." Gu Qingning nodded, and the two left together. Watching the two of them leave helplessly, Li Sumei froze in ce, not daring to chase after her. Yang Gan has a deadlocked rtionship with her now, if Ye Qing stirs up the mes again, maybe she will really take Ye Qing to live abroad. By then, won''t she really lose her son. Thinking of this, her face became ugly for a while. Turning the corner, Ye Qing breathed a sigh of relief when she couldn''t see Li Sumei. The bad emotions that had umted in her heart for a long time were swept away, and she showed a rxed smile. Gu Qingning put his hands in his pockets, smiled and praised, "You did well." Ye Qing blushed slightly, a little embarrassed, "Thanks to what you saidst time." Gu Qingningughed lowly, with a cold voice, "The next time you encounter this kind of thing, just go back directly, there is no need to endure it." Chapter 255: Ah Cheng should be the happiest person (4) Chapter 255 Ah Cheng should be the happiest person (4) Ye Qing smiled and nodded, "Yes." After lunch, Ye Qing had to go back to the gallery, while Gu Qingning wandered alone on the street. On the way, she received a call from Gu Ying, and she took a taxi. She sat in the back seat and announced the address, "Boying Group." The driver said hello, started the car and left. The phone buzzed and vibrated, Gu Qingning. Hold up your phone and take a look. It was Fu Juncheng calling. She hooked her lips into a smile, and pressed connect. The mobile phone was close to the ear, and Fu Juncheng''s low voice came over, "Where is it?" Gu Qingning''s eyes were warm, and he said, "I just finished eating with Ye Qing, and now I''m going to my elder brother''spany." After a pause, she asked him, "Have you eaten yet?" Fu Juncheng nced at the documents on the table, and there was still a pile of documents that had not been corrected and signed. He said, "Eat." "Really or not?" Gu Qingning doubtfully asked. "Honestly, have you not eaten yet?" She has Yunzheng''s cell phone number, she can call to verify. Fu Juncheng was silent for a while, and he told the truth, "We will eatter." Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes, with an expression of "as expected". "No, go eat right away, and call me after eating." After finishing speaking, she hung up on him directly. She hasn''t been with him very long, but she knows a thing or two about how crazy he works. Guang knows to tell her to eat on time, but he doesn''t know to take care of himself. After thinking about it, she called Yun Zheng. Soon, Yun Zheng''s voice came over, "Miss Gu." "Yunzheng, send the meal to Fu Juncheng." Yunzheng was stunned for a moment, and when he realized it, he said with a hint of respect in his tone, "Yes." The phone was hung up, Yunzheng picked up the instion box on the table, and walked quickly to Fu Juncheng''s office. He raised his hand and knocked on the door. "Boom¡ª" "Come in." A cold voice came from inside, and Yunzheng pushed the door open and entered. He walked over to the sofa, put the thermos box on the coffee table, then turned his head to look at Fu Juncheng, and said, "Master, Miss Gu just called me and asked me to bring you the meal." Hearing this, Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly. He stood up, walked around the desk, and walked over to the sofa. "I see, you go out first." Yunzheng nodded, then turned and left the office, closing the office door by the way. Fu Juncheng opened the instion box and brought out the three dishes and one soup inside. Immediately afterwards, he picked up his mobile phone, took a photo of the dishes on the table, and sent it to Gu Qingning. However, after waiting for a long time, the other party never responded to his message. Fu Juncheng put down his chopsticks, frowned slightly, and picked up his mobile phone to type. ¡¾Really ignore me? ¡¿ sent a message, and he also attached a poor emoji. After seeing it, Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing. She slowly replied two words. ¡¾Ignore it. ¡¿ Fu Juncheng stretched his brows and eyes, and a doting smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he replied to her in seconds. ¡¾I will return to the capital tomorrow. ¡¿ Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, typing quickly with her fingertips. ¡¾Have things been dealt with in Continent M? ¡¿ It is estimated that the matter on the M continent is more difficult, which made him dy there for a while. Counting it, she hadn''t seen him for almost two weeks. Fu Juncheng hooked his lower lip, and replied to her messages in seconds. ¡¾Well, it¡¯s almost there, I¡¯ll be back in the capital tomorrow. ¡¿ Gu Qingning nced at the message he sent, but didn''t reply. During the period, Boying Group also arrived. Gu Qingning paid the money, opened the door and got off. She walked up the steps, and someone called her behind her. "Qing Ning." Footsteps approaching. Gu Qingning nced from the corner of her eye, and when she saw Qi Xuan''s slightly powdered face, she was wearing a simple little suit, dignified and majestic, with a bit of a resolute and strong female aura. She raised her eyebrows, "Qi Xuan, what are you?" Qi Xuan raised the document in her hand, looked at her with smiling eyes, "I need to talk to your elder brother about business." Gu Qingning nodded, "Let''s go in together." Qi Xuan said hello and followed Gu Qingning. She didn''t even need to make an appointment. She took the president''s special elevator and went upstairs directly. In the elevator, Qi Xuan tilted her head, looked at the people beside her with a smile on her face, "Qingning, I haven''t congratted you yet, I heard that you were escorted by University A." Gu Qingning raised her lips, "Thank you." "You are studying in University A, Ah Cheng should be the happiest person." Qi Xuan teased. Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered slightly, and he saidzily, "What is he so happy about?" Qi Xuan''s words were full of jokes, "Haven''t you heard of it? You get the moon first if you are close to the water. In this way, it will be more convenient for him to pursue you." After the words fell, the elevator door opened. Gu Qingning skipped over this topic calmly, walked out of the elevator, "Let''s go." As soon as she thought about meeting Gu Yingter, the smile on Qi Xuan''s face froze and she couldn''tugh anymore. She walked out of the elevator absent-mindedly, clutching the documents in her hand tightly, and scolded Snow hundreds of times in her heart. His uncle, if it weren''t for Cheng Yaojin, Snow, she wouldn''t havee to Gu Ying. The door of Gu Ying''s office was not closed, but Gu Qingning reached out and knocked. "Tuk Tuk¡ª" "Enter." A thick voice came out from inside, Gu Qingning walked in slowly, followed closely by Qi Xuan. "Brother." Hearing Gu Qingning''s voice, Gu Ying looked away from the document and looked up at her, with a slight smile on her thin lips. "Sit down first, what do you want to drink?" He shifted his gaze, saw Qi Xuan beside Gu Qingning, and was startled. Why is she here? Just as he was looking over, Qi Xuan raised her eyes to look at him, and took the initiative to say hello, "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry, I came here without an appointment. I came today because I have something to talk to you about." Gu Ying stood up, with a t expression, "Sit." Gu Qingning said, "Brother, you guys talk, I''ll go to the technical department ande backter." Gu Ying nodded, "Okay." As soon as Gu Qingning left, Qi Xuan felt even more uneasy. She walked to the sofa and sat down, Gu Ying followed and sat down opposite her. Gu Ying asked in a low voice, "Would you like something to drink?" Facing his ck eyes, Qi Xuan subconsciously avoided his gaze. "No." She put the document on the table, and then pushed it in front of him, "I came to you today to talk to you about the Guangcheng Building." Guangcheng Building? Gu Ying raised her eyebrows, reached out to pick up the documents she brought, and read them slowly. During the period, Qi Xuan went on to say, "I took a fancy to the 15th floor in Guangcheng Building before, and wanted to rent the 15th floor as my studio. The contract has already been negotiated with you, but your side The man suddenly repented, saying that he wanted to rent that floor of the office building to Snow." After speaking, she fell silent and sat quietly waiting for him to finish the document. After a while, Gu Ying closed the document. He didn''t say anything. He got up and went to the desk to get his cell phone, and then went to the French window to make a phone call. Qi Xuan''s eyes followed his back, and she inadvertently caught a glimpse of his side face, the charm between his eyebrows and eyes was somewhat simr to that of Heng Heng. Chapter 256: Yes, Im with her (5) Chapter 256 That''s right, I''m with her (5) She grabbed the hem of her clothes nervously, and looked away in a panic. The man''s steady voice sounded low, echoing in the office. Qi Xuan lowered her head, slightly distracted. Even Gu Ying walked over, but she didn''t notice. "I have already checked this matter." The deep voice fell in her ear, and Qi Xuan was startled suddenly. She turned her head, and at some time, Gu Ying had already walked beside her, her tall and stalwart body made people feel pressured. The huge office is full of oppression. She took a breath and stared at him nkly. Gu Ying looked down at her, her dazed look was reflected in her eyes, with a little coquettishness, "The matter has been dealt with, you can send someone to sign the contract tomorrow." Hearing this, Qi Xuan''s eyes lit up, "Really?" It was solved so quickly? Gu Ying nodded, "This matter is that they broke the contract first, and aspensation, one year''s rent will be waived." After hearing this, Qi Xuan was immediately ted, and smiled softly, "There is such a good thing, it seems that I am very lucky today." Bright smile broke into Gu Ying''s ck eyes, stirring up a ripple in his heart. At this moment, there was a loud noise at the door. "Miss Situ, you can''t go in, the president is busy, why don''t youe back another day?" "Get out of the way, stop me again, be careful I will let Gu Ying fire you." "Miss Situ, don''t embarrass me. I really can''t let you in without the president''s consent." "Get out of the way." The door of the office was left open, and two figures broke in. The assistant in the secretarial department looked at Gu Ying with a slightly panicked expression, "President." It''s over, Mr. Gu''s expression is so bad, will he be fired? Gu Ying''s face darkened, and she looked at the woman in the white dress with displeasure. "What are you doing here?" The indifferent voice, without any emotion, made Situ feel a little embarrassed. The designer bag in her hand was tightly held by her, and a smile appeared on her face that she thought was sweet. "Brother Ying, I was worried that you were too busy with work to eat, so I brought you something to eat." As she spoke, she strode forward with her slender legs, walked quickly to Gu Ying, and put the paper bag in her hand on the coffee table. "Brother Ying, I even bought you your favorite ck coffee." Qi Xuan''s goosebumps came from hearing the delicate voice. Brother Ying? Vomit. It''s disgusting as hell. Gu Ying nced at the things on the coffee table, her eyes were cold, "I''ve already eaten, you take these things back, I don''t need them." "Also, this is the Boying Group, not the Situ Group, and it''s not a ce you can break into if you want." In thest sentence, his tone was full of warning. Situ Xin turned pale, and his voice was full of grievances, "Brother Ying, I don''t mean anything else, I just care about you and bring you lunch, why are you so cruel to me?" Even if he hasn''t fallen in love with her yet, at least the two of them have been friends for many years. She grew up with him, so he shouldn''t be so indifferent to her. Gu Ying still had a sullen face, "Go out." Situ Xin bit her lip, her eyes blushed when she saw him. She was amodating and considerate to him in every way, why she just refused to ept her, and refused to even give her a good face. She nced out of the corner of her eye and saw Qi Xuan sitting on the sofa, her brows wrinkled involuntarily. "Who are you?" Qi Xuan was still watching a y, but she didn''t expect a fire toe to her suddenly. She has no interest in going through this muddy water. She stood up, reached out to pick up the documents on the table, ignored her, and looked up at Gu Ying, "Thanks for the office building." Gu Ying looked down at her, her face softened a little, "No need." The matter of the office building of the building was originally their responsibility. Women are the most sensitive. Situ Xin saw that Gu Ying''s attitude towards Qi Xuan was different from hers, and immediately felt a sense of crisis. She looked up at Gu Ying, pointed at Qi Xuan, and asked sharply, "Brother Ying, is it because of her that you have been refusing to ept me?" "..." Qi Xuan''s mouth twitched. Was she shot while lying down? Gu Yingsen''s cold eyes were full of impatience, and he said in a deep voice, "Situ Xin, don''t mess around here, get out of here quickly." If it wasn''t for the sake of the fact that the two families are family friends and didn''t want to make the scene too ugly, he would have asked the security guard to throw her out. He didn''t answer directly, but in Situ Xin''s view, he undoubtedly admitted it. There was mist in her eyes, and she looked at Gu Ying resentfully, and those who didn''t know thought he had failed her. Qi Xuan looked at Gu Ying and said, "Slowly settle your matter, I''ll go first." As soon as she took a step, Situ Xin grabbed her arm. "You are not allowed to go." Qi Xuan narrowed her eyes slightly, and suppressed the smile on her face. There must be something wrong with her, biting people like a mad dog. Before she could shake off her hand, the people behind her had already made a move. Gu Ying pulled Situ Xin''s hand away, and pulled Qi Xuan behind her. The act of protecting fell in Situ Xin''s eyes, and jealousy surged in his heart. When she was angry, she tore off the sweet and pleasant disguise just now, and said sadly and angrily, "Brother Ying, Grandpa Gu said that I am the most suitable fiancee for you. We are right in the same family, and we are childhood sweethearts. How can this womanpare to me." Gu Yingjun''s face was gloomy, and his dark eyes were filled with frost, "No one can make decisions about my marriage, I will warn you onest time, don''t pester me anymore, it is impossible for me and you to be together, even if you move out two If the old manes, it is impossible for me and you to have a result." He spread out his words, like a dagger piercing Situ Xin''s heart, bloody. She shed tears, pointed at Qi Xuan, and said with a choked voice, "What about her, are you with her?" Gu Ying''s eyes were dark, she put her strong arms on Qi Xuan''s shoulders, and pulled her into her arms. Caught off guard, Qi Xuan staggered in high heels and hit his corbone with her forehead. In an instant, cologne mixed with a hint of tobo smell poured into her nose, plundering her mind. Before she could react, the man''s deep and hoarse voice sounded above her head. "Yes, I''m with her." Chapter 257: Lipstick print she saw (1) Chapter 257 She saw the lipstick mark (1) Qi Xuan''s pupils trembled slightly, and she raised her head to look at him with an expression of astonishment. What style does he smoke? When was she with him? "ah-" Screams sounded, full of anger and unwillingness. Situ Xin looked at Qi Xuan ferociously, his eyes were poisonous. "Impossible, how could you like her, how is she better than me, I don''t believe it." She and he were childhood sweethearts. He and this woman have only known each other for a long time. How could they be together. Gu Ying hugged Qi Xuan, and said calmly, "She is better than you in everything." Without thinking about it, there is a jealous entricity. The warm breath lingered in her ears, and when Qi Xuan heard his words, a trace of embarrassment shed in her eyes. "ah-" Another piercing scream. Situ Xin covered her ears, unable to bear the words that praised other women from his mouth. She grabbed his arm and looked at him with scarlet eyes, "Impossible, you are talking nonsense, you must be acting here to prevent me from pestering you, isn''t it?" Gu Ying broke free from her hand, took Qi Xuan in her arms and took a step back, putting distance between her and her. He said coldly, "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it." Situ Xin''s thrown hand froze in the air, his face was pale and pale, and grief, anger and jealousy were intertwined and tugged repeatedly in his eyes. She forced herself to calm down, watching Gu Ying hugging Qi Xuan, the scene was extremely dazzling. "I don''t believe you are together, you can prove it to me." Gu Ying attended banquets before, and he had never seen him bring a femalepanion. If he had a woman, how could she not know anything about it. This woman who appeared out of nowhere, and Gu Qing are definitely not boyfriend and girlfriend. Gu Ying frowned, looking down at the woman in front of her. Suddenly, a coldugh escaped from Qi Xuan''s mouth, "Heh, why should you believe us when we''re together?" She looked at Situ Xin and said with a half-smile, "Since you don''t believe me, then I have no choice but to make you give uppletely." Before she finished speaking, she reached out and grabbed Gu Ying''s tie, and pulled it down. Gu Ying bent down cooperatively. Qi Xuan became cruel, and kissed his side cheek with red lips. At that moment, both of them were taken aback. Qi Xuan''s eyshes trembled, and when they ran into those bright ck eyes, her heart trembled. She hurriedly took a step back, and the kiss ended in a hurry. Gu Ying''s dark eyes deepened, the dark light in his eyes flickered on and off, and a strange feeling surged in his heart. Besides, Situ Xin turned red-eyed, trembling with anger, "You, you..." She was dazzled by Qi Xuan''s anger, and reached out to pull her away, "You bitch, get the **** out of here, Brother Ying is mine." Before her hand touched Qi Xuan, Gu Ying reached out and grabbed her wrist, pushing her towards the assistant. He said coldly, "Take her down and tell the security guard at the door. If anyone dares to let her in again, I''ll pack up and leave." "yes." The assistant came back to his senses, and it took the boss''s strength to grab Situ Xin''s arm and pull her out. He persuaded in a good voice, "Miss Situ, don''t make things difficult for me, just go." Mr. Gu doesn''t mean that much to her at all, and she sticks to her wishfully, which will only make Mr. Gu hate her even more. Others turn back when they hit the south wall, but she doesn''t turn back after hitting the south wall. "Brother Ying, you can''t treat me like this, I''m your fiancee..." Situ Xin''s hysterical voice gradually weakened. In the huge office, there are only two of them left. The atmosphere became subtle and the honey juice was awkward. Qi Xuan raised her hand and stroked the broken hair around her ears, hiding her embarrassment. She cleared her throat and said, "Then what, I owe you a favor for the office building. Just now, I cooperated with you to fool that woman, and I repaid your favor. We''re even." Gu Ying didn''t speak, but stared at her with dark eyes that were dim. Qi Xuan couldn''t ignore the strong gaze, so she forced herself to look at him, "Don''t worry about what happened just now, the etiquette of foreigners is the same, it''s just a kiss, it''s nothing." The more she exined, the more embarrassing she became, Qi Xuan dodged her eyes, "I have to leave beforehand." After speaking, she hurried out, as if someone was chasing her from behind. Gu Ying didn''t stop her, watching her back disappear into the doorway, a trace ofplexity slipped through her eyes. Just a kiss on the face? She has nothing, but he has nothing. Gu Qingning came back from the technical department, and met Qi Xuan as soon as she got out of the elevator. Qi Xuan ran too fast and almost ran into her. Gu Qingning reached out to support her, and looked at her suspiciously, "Why are you running in such a hurry?" Looking at her face, her eyes were filled with amusement, "Why is your face so red?" Qi Xuan subconsciously covered her face, feeling a little hot. She randomly found an excuse, "The weather is too hot." Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, the air conditioner in her elder brother''s office was on, how could it heat her up like this? "Have you finished talking with my brother?" Qi Xuan nodded, "The talk is over, I have something else to do, so let''s go first, let''s make an appointment another day." After finishing speaking, she hurried into the elevator. Seeing this, Gu Qingning looked back at her, with a sh of interest in her eyes. Could it be that she missed something during her absence? Walking into the office, Gu Ying sat at his desk correcting documents. She walked over, pulled out the chair and sat down, "Brother, why did Qi Xuan leave so quickly?" Gu Ying said lightly, "Leave after the matter is settled." Gu Qingning raised his eyes slightly, and his eyes slid across his face, a yful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Brother, I don''t see that you still have this habit." Meeting her teasing eyes, Gu Ying was stunned, unable to understand her words for a moment. "What?" Gu Qingning leaned back, tapped her cheek with her fingertips, and joked, "Is it a new trend to wear lipstick to work?" It seems that the reason why Qi Xuan was in a hurry to leave was probably this. Gu Ying suddenly realized something, he stood up abruptly, and walked into the lounge quickly. The tall and straight back looks a bit like running away. Gu Qingningughed softly, feeling really good about eating melons. Tsk, missed a good show. Pity. After a while, Gu Ying came out from the inside, and the lipstick marks on his face were gone. He pulled out the chair and sat down with an embarrassed look on his face. He leaned against his lips and coughed twice, "Ahem." Never seen him so embarrassed, Gu Qingning found it very interesting. She supported her chin with one hand, looked at him leisurely, and smiled narrowly, "Brother, are you bullying Qi Xuan?" Gu Ying''s forehead twitched, and she corrected, "A''Ning, in your heart, elder brother is the kind of person who takes advantage of others?" Gu Qingning smiled and said nothing. She doesn''t know if she took advantage of it, but she saw the lipstick anyway. Gu Ying raised her hand and pinched the center of her brows, and warned, "This is a misunderstanding, don''t tell Ah Che and the others." Known by Ah Che and the others, they had tough at him. Chapter 258: beat you into a stinky bear (2) Chapter 258 Beat you into a stinky bear (2) Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing, and seized the opportunity to tease him to death, "Brother, just say it if you like it, you don''t need to hide it." The corner of Gu Ying''s mouth twitched, and his exnation was weak, "It''s really a misunderstanding." Gu Qingning nodded cooperatively, and said very casually, "Mmm, it''s a misunderstanding." Gu Ying, "..." This little girl. At this time, a mobile phone rang. Gu Qingning took out his phone from his pocket, it was Gu Che calling. She pressed answer, nced at Gu Ying, and tapped the speakerphone with her fingertips. "Yaoer, are you home?" A maic voice came from the other end of the phone. Gu Qingning said, "I''m at Big Brother''spany." On the other end of the phone, Gu Che was on his way to the airport. He was leaning back in his chair, his brows and eyes were a little sleepy, "That''s right, you can tell your elder brother that I''ll go back tonight and ask him to cook more." Gu Ying nced at her mobile phone, her eyebrows frowned slightly, did she treat him as a cook? Gu Che instigated, "Yao''er, you told your eldest brother that you want to eat sweet and sour fish. If you say so, your eldest brother will definitely make it." Gu Qingning held his forehead, and smiled, "..." Second brother, I''m afraid you are going to be unlucky. Gu Ying snorted softly, "Ask him if he eats rattan braised pork?" You bastard, how dare you plot against him. Obviously he wanted to eat it himself, and he used Aning as an excuse. Gu Qingning smiled, and conveyed the original words, "Second brother, eldest brother asked you if you want to eat rattan braised pork?" Gu Che''s expression froze, "Yao''er, don''t tell me that you turned on the speakerphone?" "Um." "..." Gu Che''s back felt cold, and he had already imagined the picture of Gu Ying beating him. "I was joking with you just now, I''m at the airport, let''s not talk about it." The conversation fell, and the phone was hung up in a hurry. Gu Qingning smiled dumbly, before putting away the phone, another call came in. She pressed answer, and Qi Xuan''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Qingning, are you freeter?" Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, "What''s wrong?" "I''m in a hurry here, can you go to the kindergarten and pick up Hengheng for me?" Qi Xuan asked. Gu Qingning agreed without hesitation, "Which kindergarten?" "Wait a minute, I''ll send the address to your phone." "good." Ending the call, Gu Qingning put down the phone, and Gu Ying''s voice sounded from the opposite side, "Is there something wrong with Hengheng?" Gu Qingning said, "Qi Xuan is in a hurry, let me pick up Heng Heng." After finishing talking, a message from Qi Xuan arrived. She nced at it, and the time to pick up Heng Heng was four o''clock. She checked the time on her phone, it was already three o''clock. Gu Yingdao, "Sit here for a while, I''ll take you thereter, and go to the supermarket to buy something, and let Heng Heng eat with us at night." Gu Qingning had no objection and nodded. ¡­ At four o''clock, many luxury cars parked in front of the kindergarten. This kindergarten is the most famous private aristocratic kindergarten in city A, and the children who can go to school here are either rich or expensive. Sitting in the car, Gu Qingning''s gaze kept on the door. After waiting for fifteen minutes, Hengheng was nowhere to be seen. Qi Xuan clearly said that Hengheng left school at four o''clock, so why hasn''t he seen anyone yet? She frowned and unbuckled her seat belt, "Brother, I''ll go down and have a look." Gu Yingdao, "I''m with you." The two got out of the car, and the focus was wherever the handsome man and the beautiful woman stood. As soon as the two brothers and sisters appeared at the gate of the kindergarten, they immediately attracted a wave of enthusiastic attention. Talked to the teacher at the door, and Gu Qingning and the two quickly walked into the kindergarten. Passing by the amusement area, the crying of the child attracted their attention. Gu Qingning and Gu Ying exchanged nces, walked around the dense trees and approached quickly. "Dare to bully me and beat you into a stinky bear." Milky voice The milky voice is full of vigor and anger. Gu Qingning recognized Heng Heng''s voice, and trotted up. The sight of the entrance stunned both her and Gu Ying. I saw Heng Heng riding on a little boy, and kept beating the boy''s **** with his little hands. Besides, there was another little boy sitting on the ground crying loudly, his face and clothes were dirty, as if he had rolled on the ground. Gu Qingning shouted, "Hengheng." Hearing her voice, Heng Heng looked up. Under the sun, there was a redness and swelling on his forehead, which was very eye-catching on his fair and tender face. He grinned, quickly got off the little boy, and then ran to her, "Sister Ning." Gu Qingning squatted down, reached out to catch him, and pulled him into his arms. She squinted her eyes, stared at the redness and swelling on his forehead, and asked in a gentle voice, "What happened, what''s the matter with the injury on his forehead?" Hengheng curled her lips, pointed to the two young boys not far away, and said methodically, "They bullied me together, and they pushed me first, so I beat them up." Gu Ying came over, just in time to hear Heng Heng''s words, her ck eyes narrowed slightly, her coolness restrained. Seeing Gu Ying, Hengheng smiled and narrowed his eyes, reaching out to hug him. "Uncle Gu." Uncle Gu didn''t lie to him, he really came to pick him up from school. Gu Ying looked down at him, his eyes were warm, he leaned over and reached out to hug him. Heng Heng frowned in pain, "It hurts." Gu Ying discovered that he still had injuries on his knees, his pants were frayed, and his knees were scratched and stained with blood. He turned cold, avoiding the scratch on his knee, and adjusted his posture to hug him. He looked at the redness and swelling on the little guy''s forehead, and couldn''t help feeling distressed, "Where else is hurt?" Heng Heng shook his head, "No, just the head and knees." At this time, the crying of two little boys attracted the teacher. "My God, how could this be?" Two teachers ran over and picked up a child each. Seeing the injuries on their bodies, the teachers were nervous and worried. The children who can go to school on this road are either rich or noble. If they are injured here, the parents will definitely not give up easily, and they will be in trouble. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, what happened, tell the teacher." "Teacher, Qi Heng beat us, and he bullied us." The little boy who was spanked by Heng Heng just now cried andined. At such a young age, he is quite good at suing wicked people first. Hearing this, the two teachers looked at Gu Qingning and the others, touched Qi Heng who was in Gu Ying''s arms, and saw that his face was also injured, which made their headaches even worse. This matter is really a big deal. Gu Qingning''s tone was indifferent, with an undeniable force, "Teacher, we are Qi Heng''s parents, so let their parents resolve this matter." The teachers looked at each other, and this was the only way to do it now. "Okay, pleasee to the office with me." After speaking, the two teachers walked in front with the two little boys in their arms. Just after the fight, Hengheng was not afraid at all, and could still talk to Gu Qingning cheerfully, "Sister Ning, why did youe to pick me up?" Gu Qingning reached out and touched his head, and said softly, "Your mommy is in a hurry, so let us pick you up, and go to sister Ning for dinner, okay?" Chapter 259: Uncle is very powerful, he can do everything (3) Chapter 259 Uncle is very powerful and knows everything (3) Heng Heng nodded frantically, with a bright smile on his white and tender bun face, "Okay." When he came to the director''s office, Gu Qingning first checked Heng Heng''s wounds and confirmed that he was fine, so he was relieved. Soon, the parents of the two little boys rushed over. Seeing their son''s face full of tears, the parents immediately lost theirposure, and their expressions were extremely bad. "Who, who beat my son?" "Son, say, who hit you?" Throwing into his mother''s arms, as if he had found a backer, the little boy pointed at Hengheng andined, "It was him, he hit me, it hurt so badly." Indiscriminately, the woman looked at Heng Heng with dark eyes, and said in a sharp tone, "What are you, why do you beat my child? Can you afford to hurt me?" Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes coldly, her upper beam was not straight and her lower beam was crooked. No wonder the son she raised was also savage. Gu Ying had a sullen face, stroking Heng Heng''s back with her big hand, worried that he would be scared by a woman. Unexpectedly. Heng Heng is not afraid at all, and there is no trace of timidity on her pink and jade-carved face. He looked at the woman with clear eyes, and said clearly, "They first bullied me and pushed me together, and then I fought back. My uncle said that if someone bullies me, I fight back. This is called self-defense." "My uncle also said that we don''t cause trouble, but we are not afraid of trouble. Whoever bullies me, let me beat him back directly, beat him to death, and he will pay for the medical expenses if he is injured." The little guy said so many words in one breath, and the order was still very clear. Everyone present was stunned when they heard it. Is this a three-year-old baby? Gu Qingning hooked her lips, this really seemed like something Fu Juncheng would say. "Who is your uncle, do we need his little medical expenses?" The woman reacted and cursed. "What self-defense, you bullied my child like this, this matter will never end." As she spoke, she looked at Gu Ying and the other two, and challenged them, "How did your family teach the children to beat people?" Gu Qingning stared at the woman, his cold eyes made people feel horrified, "Are you blind, my child is also injured, didn''t you see it?" "Your son bullied my children together with others, two beat one, and med others if he lost. Is this your family''s tutor?" The cold voice, with a piercing coldness, pierced everyone''s hearts like a sharp knife. Facing Gu Qingning''s cool eyes, the woman swallowed, and hurriedly avoided her sight. "Parents, please don''t get excited, and speak up if you have something to say, otherwise, everyone will take a step back. It is normal for children to fight and fight." The director stood up to mediate the conflict and said with an apologetic smile. The woman said arrogantly, "No, he must apologize to my son and pay for the medical expenses, otherwise this matter will never end." Gu Qingning snorted coldly, a trace of sarcasm emerged from the corner of his mouth, "Okay, there will be no end, we will apany you to the end." Gu Ying, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke, his deep voice was cold and domineering, "If you two children don''t apologize, today''s matter will not end." Another little boy''s mother recognized Gu Ying''s identity, and panicked in her heart. She pulled her child forward, and smiled apologetically, "I''m really sorry, what happened today was that our child was wrong first." She pushed her son''s shoulder and urged, "Congcong, hurry up and apologize to the kid, hurry up." The little boy cried and said, "Qi Heng, I''m sorry." The woman lowered her posture and showed an apologetic expression, "Mr. Gu, I''m really sorry for today''s facts. We will definitelye to apologize another day." Gu Ying remained silent, looking at the other mother and child, determined to seek justice for Heng Heng. When she heard the "Mr. Gu", the woman turned pale. She doesn''t know anything anymore, but she has heard of the Gu family in City A. She looked back at Qingning, and finally remembered why she felt familiar. The international superstar Gu Che often posted about her sister on Weibo, and the person in the photo was not the one in front of her. Her legs were weak, as if someone had strangled her neck, and her breathing became short of breath. She barely recovered her voice, "Son, apologize to others." "Mum, he beat me, why should I apologize?" the little boy said dissatisfied. "I do not want." The woman was anxious and angry, looked at Gu Ying and the two, and smiled obsequiously, "I''m really sorry, it''s because I don''t know Taishan, and we didn''t discipline the children well, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Gu Ying snorted coldly, turned around holding Heng Heng in his arms, "A-Ning, let''s go." Gu Qingning nodded, turned around and left together. After such amotion, when I came out of the kindergarten, the sky was stained with the brilliant crimson color of clouds. Gu Qingning took Heng Heng to the back seat, while Gu Ying sat in the front and drove. On the way, Gu Qingning put his arms around Heng Heng''s small shoulders, and asked softly, "Heng Heng, why are they bullying you?" Hengheng pursed her lips, and said in a soft voice, "The girls in the ss brought me delicious food andpeted to y with me, but they didn''t." Hearing this, Gu Qingning couldn''tugh or cry, she didn''t expect it to be such a reason. She reached out and touched his soft hair, and her slightly cool fingertips lightly touched the red and swollen part of his forehead. "Does it hurt?" Hengheng shook his head and said, "It doesn''t hurt, uncle said that a man is not afraid of pain." Gu Qingning smiled, and asked with great interest, "Then what else did your uncle teach you?" "That''s a lot." Hengheng leaned into Gu Qingning''s arms, with a satisfied smile on his face, "Uncle is very powerful, he can do everything." When Fu Juncheng was mentioned, the little guy''s eyes shone with admiration. Gu Qingning smiled lightly. Indeed, she doesn''t seem to have seen him, and there''s nothing wrong with it. Back to the Wanjin mansion, Gu Ying led Hengheng to take a shower, because the weather was hot, Qi Xuan would always keep an extra set of clean clothes in his schoolbag. For a while, Gu Qingning was the only one left in the living room. She called Fu Juncheng, and the call was connected quickly. Fu Juncheng joked, "It''s rare to take the initiative to call me." Gu Qingningughed, and told him about Hengheng''s kindergarten. After listening, Fu Junchengughed lowly, "Good performance." Knowing that he was talking about Heng Heng, Gu Qingning bent her lips, "I didn''t see it, you are quite good at teaching children." Chapter 260: wont leave you (4) Chapter 260 will not leave you (4) Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows andughed softly, "So you can rest assured." Gu Qingning was stunned, "Why don''t you worry?" The phone was quiet for a while, and the low maic voice sounded again, "If we have children in the future, I will teach you, so you can rx." Gu Qingning, "..." Isn''t he thinking too far? She suddenly thought of something, and asked curiously, "Fu Juncheng, is there anything you don''t know?" He even knows how to cook, and she really couldn''t think of anything that could trouble him for a while. Fu Juncheng hooked his thin lips lightly, "Yes." Really, she couldn''t help being curious, "What?" Fu Juncheng said solemnly, "I won''t leave you." A short sentence with a pious and affectionate tone. He wasn''t joking with her, and he was seriously assuring her, swearing to her. Gu Qingning smiled, her heart was filled with honey, it was so sweet that it exploded. She didn''t speak, Fu Juncheng emphasized again, "I''m serious." The words just now came from his heart, not joking with her. Gu Qingning said softly "Yes", "I know." Fu Juncheng''s mouth hooked slightly. "Sister Ning." The little milk voice came down from the stairwell, apanied by the sound of footsteps. Gu Qingning said in a low voice, "I''ll hang up now, and I''ll send you a messageter." After speaking, she hung up the phone. She turned around, and Hengheng walked downstairs. After taking a shower and changing clothes, she looked refreshed and soft. She waved to the little guy, "Hengheng,e here." Heng Heng strode forward with carrot-like legs, and obediently walked in front of her. Gu Qingning reached out and pinched his milk fat lightly, and asked with a smile, "Do you want to eat ice cream?" Heng Heng''s small eyes were surprisingly bright, "I think so." Gu Qingning bent down, picked him up with one hand, and walked towards the kitchen. Open the refrigerator, there are many boxes of ice cream in the refrigerator, with several vors. She said, "If you want that kind, take it yourself." Hengheng hesitated for a while, and reached out for a box of chocte vored ones. Gu Qingning also took a box, but the one she took was strawberry vored. Close the refrigerator door, she put Heng Heng down, and the two walked towards the living room together. Having eaten ice cream again after a week, Heng Heng hummed a few times in satisfaction. He bit the spoon, looked up at Gu Qingning, and asked solemnly, "Sister Ning, tell me, how can I make Uncle Gu my daddy first?" Gu Qingning was taken aback when he heard the nonsensical question. Sheughed out loud, "Why do you suddenly want Uncle Gu to be your daddy?" Heng Heng pursed her lips and said, "Hello, Uncle Gu, I like him very much." Gu Qingning asked patiently, "Then how is Uncle Gu doing?" Hengheng tilted his head, thought carefully, and counted them one by one, "Uncle Gu will y with toys with me, cook good food for me, take a bath for me, and support me in the kindergarten just now." Gu Qingning reached out and touched his little face, with a small smile in his eyes, "Sister Ning can''t help you, you have to have your mommy like Uncle Gu." Heng Heng asked curiously, "Then how can I make Mommy like Uncle Gu?" This question stumped Gu Qingning. She smiled helplessly, "Sister Ning doesn''t know either." "Ah." Hengheng''s small face copsed, his eyelids raised, and he suddenly became listless. He said to himself, "Then I''d better ask uncle, he is so smart, he must know." Chapter 261: Assaulted on the road (1) Chapter 261 Attacked on the road (1) Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing when he heard what he was muttering. Twilight dissipates, and the lightse on. When dinner was about to start, Gu Che came back. As soon as he entered the room, he was surprised to see Hengheng here. "Yo, why is the little one here?" Gu Qingning said, "Qi Xuan is in a hurry, so leave Heng Heng with us for the time being, ande pick him upter." Gu Che raised his eyebrows, nced at Heng Heng who was sitting in Gu Ying''s arms, and a cynical smile curled up on the corner of his mouth. "Brother, you look like a dad." Gu Ying looked up, stared at him with deep ck eyes for a while, and said in a cool voice, "Ache, let''s punch after dinner." Punch? Is he sure he doesn''t want to take the opportunity to beat him up? The smile on the corner of Gu Che''s mouth froze, with a mournful face, "Brother, I''m almost exhausted from the schedule these days, old man, please let me go." Gu Ying snorted softly, stood up holding Hengheng in her arms, "A-Ning, go eat." Gu Che leaned closer and smiled obsequiously, "Brother, do you have my share?" "No." "..." The boat of family affection capsizes as soon as it is said. During the meal, Gu Che kept yawning, his long and narrow phoenix eyes half-closed, his expression hard to hide his tiredness. While drinking the soup, he turned his eyes between Gu Ying and Heng Heng. It was the first time he saw the picture of Gu Ying taking care of the child, and he thought it was quite novel. He used to think that his elder brother didn''t like children, but he didn''t expect him to be very careful in taking care of children. Gu Ying picked up a chopstick of green vegetables and put them into the Heng Heng bowl, and asked in a gentle tone, "Do you still eat fish?" Hengheng nodded, scooped up vegetables and put them in his mouth, he was not picky about food. Seeing this, the corners of Gu Qingning''s mouth curved slightly. Her elder brother took such good care of her, no wonder Hengheng wanted him to be his daddy. Children are the most innocent in their minds, and they all know who treats them well. As soon as the meal was over, Gu Che''s eyelids started to fight, and he went straight back to his room with his suitcase. In the living room, the bright and soft lights exude a sense of warmth. Gu Ying looked at the little guy who was sitting in front of the coffee table and immersed himself in drawing, the corners of his thin lips were slowly raised. He retracted his gaze, looked back at theputer screen, and concentrated on processingpany documents. After a while, footsteps came from the stairwell. Gu Ying looked up, and Gu Qingning walked down briskly. "Brother, I''ll go to my ssmate''s house for a while." Gu Yingdao, "It''s not easy to take a taxi in this ce, I''ll take you wherever you go." "No, I ordered the car online first, and I''m waiting outside." Gu Qingning picked up the hat and put it on his head, pressing down on the brim of the hat, "Heng Heng will leave it to you." Gu Ying nodded, "Then be careful." Gu Qingning said "hmm", reached out and touched Hengheng''s head, then walked away. Hengheng picked up the drawing paper and handed it to Gu Ying, his clear eyes were shining brightly, "Uncle Gu, do you think my drawing looks good?" Gu Ying looked down at his painting, his painting skills were immature, but he could still see that it was two adults holding a child. He raised his head, met his expectant eyes, and smiled. "nice." Received thepliment, Heng Heng bent his eyes into a crescent shape, pointed to the people in the painting and introduced to him, "This is Mommy, this is me, and this is Uncle Gu." The voice is soft and waxy, hiding a trace of imperceptible longing. Still drew him? Gu Ying froze for a moment, her ck eyes stared at the man in the suit in the painting, with rippling spots in her eyes. After a while, he lifted his eyelids, and his gaze swept over Heng Heng''s fair and tender face, and Qi Xuan''s face couldn''t help appearing in his mind. In just a moment, Gu Ying frowned quickly, and pinched the center of her brows with her slender fingertips. It''s crazy, how could he think of her again. ¡­ It is night, and the dark fragrance floats. It was past ten o''clock when I left Sun Qiaoqiao''s house. Chu Xu held a thick book of practice questions in his hand, and stretched, "Boss Ning, let''s go first." Gu Qingning nodded, and Chu Xu and Yao Dong left with their shoulders together. Gu Qingning stepped forward with her long straight legs, and within a few steps, there was amotion behind her. It seems to be Yao Dong''s voice. "Who are you guys?" "Let go of him, or I''ll call the police." Gu Qingning turned around, a ck van was parked on the deserted side of the street, a man in ck was entangled with Yao Dong, and two other men in ck grabbed Chu Xu and were about to put him into the car. There was coolness in her eyes, and she rushed over quickly. "You **** let me go." Chu Xu struggled hard, turned his head and bit the man in ck on the arm, as if he wanted to bite off a piece of the man''s flesh. The man in ck darkened his face and pped Chu Xu on the back of the neck with his palm. Chu Xu closed his eyes and passed out. Immediately afterwards, he stuffed Chu Xu into the car with brute force, and just as he was about to close the door, a strong force kicked him in the back. Caught off guard, he fell forward, face down, and his tall and strong body hit the ground heavily. "boom-" Everyone else was startled. Yao Dong heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Gu Qingninging. The man in ck stood against the car door to prevent Chu Xu from escaping, and stared at Gu Qingning fiercely, "Stinky girl, don''t meddle in your own business, or you will be in bad luck." Gu Qingning''s eyes were cold, and a bloodthirsty smile curled up at the corner of his mouth. "Who is unlucky, you will soon know." The cold voice was blown in the cold wind, full of hostility. Before the man in ck could react, Gu Qingning''s fist had already hit him. Being impartial, the fist hit the abdomen of the man in ck. The ghostly speed made the man in ck hard to guard against. Gu Qingning sent the man in ck flying with a horizontal kick. "Boom¡ª" Two men in ck were brought down in a row, and the remaining man in ck had a secret secret. He pushed Yao Dong away and quickly got into the driver''s seat, "Don''t love to fight, let''s go." Anyway, everyone has been caught, and now they can go back to do business and get money. Two men in ck got up from the ground, opened the door and were about to hide in the car. Just as he was about to close the car door, a in white hand grabbed the handlebar. The strong force made the man in ck unable to close the car door for a while. The man in ck raised his head and met those cold eyes, his back felt cold. "soy Mujer." He cursed in a low voice, and was about to kick Gu Qingning away. Gu Qingning dodged sideways, and was forced to let go of the hand holding the doorknob. The man in ck grabbed the doorknob and took the opportunity to close the car door. At the critical moment, Gu Qingning grabbed the door of the car with his hand, and identally pinched his hand. Severe pain came from her hands, her face turned pale, her wrists were forceful, and the door was pulled open with strong force. Due to inertia, the man in ck tugging on the car door fell out and fell to the ground sprawled. At this time, the siren of the police car came. The policemen in uniform got out of the car and rushed up to surround the car of the man in ck. "Get down all, don''t move." The faces of the men in ck were ashen, and a trace of unwillingness and resentment shed in their eyes. Gu Qingning withdrew his hand, the police stepped forward, stretched out their hands and detained several men in ck. Chapter 262: Surprise of the night (2) Chapter 262 Surprise at night (2) In the car, Chu Xu slowly opened his eyes. There was a soreness in the back of his neck, and he sat up, frowning in pain. Suddenly thought of something, he hurriedly got out of the car and almost ran into Yao Dong. Yao Dong reached out to support him, "Are you all right?" Chu Xu shook his head, rubbed the back of his neck, "It''s fine." He turned his head and saw Gu Qingning, and immediately knew that she had saved him. Over there, the policeman walked up to Gu Qingning and said in a gentle voice, "You guys,e back to the office with me and make a statement." Gu Qingning put his injured hand in his pocket and nodded. A fight ended hastily. Fortunately, it was night and there were not many onlookers. On the way to the institute, Chu Xu looked sideways at Gu Qingning with worry in his eyes, "Boss Ning, are you not injured?" Gu Qingning''s face remained unchanged, and he said in a low voice, "It''s fine." Yao Dong asked, "Chu Xu, who are those people, why did they arrest you?" Chu Xu pulled his hair, and frowned with thick eyebrows, "I don''t know either." Those people arrested him as soon as they came up, how could he know where they came from. Hearing this, Gu Qingning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a bit of cold sternness in the depths. Arriving at the institute, they had just finished recording their statements when the parents of the Chu family came. Chu''s mother came over nervously, and held Chu Xu to look him up and down, "Ah Xu, are you okay?" Chu Xu shook his head andforted, "Mom, I''m fine, thanks to Boss Ning for saving me." Hearing this, Father Chu turned to look at Gu Qingning. He had been hearing about "Boss Ning" from his son for a while. He has only seen photos, and this is the first time he has seen a real person. The girl is more delicate and beautiful than in the photo, standing there quietly, the strong aura in her bones is timid. Father Chu''s eyes shed with admiration. This person is by no means a treasure in the pool, and he will be a great weapon in the future. He said gratefully, "Miss Gu, I really want to thank you this time." Mother Chu looked at Gu Qingning and echoed, "Yes, Miss Gu, I heard from A Xu that you often tutor him in his studies, and his grades have improved so fast these days, all thanks to your help, and tonight, too. Thanks to you for saving him, I can''t thank you enough." As she spoke, she bent down, wanting to bow to Gu Qingning. Gu Qingning reached out to support her, and stopped her, "Auntie, you don''t have to do this, it''s just a matter of little effort." Chu''s mother smiled faintly, "How can this be said to be a small effort, you saved A Xu, and you are the savior of our old Chu family." Besides, Father Chu talked with the director for a few words, then turned to look at them, "It''s gettingte, you have to go to school tomorrow, you go back to rest first, I''ll take care of it here." After finishing speaking, the phone rang. Gu Qingning took out her mobile phone from her pocket, looked at the caller ID, it was her elder brother calling. Didn''t answer immediately, she turned to look at Yao Dong and the others, "I''m leaving first." Yao Dong nodded, and Gu Qingning stepped forward, pressing answer while walking. Gu Ying''s worried voice came from the other end of the phone, "A-Ning, it''s sote, why haven''t youe back yet, do you need me to pick you up?" Gu Qingning moved his hand in his pocket, his knuckles felt a little painful. "No, I''ll go backter." Gu Ying said, "Alright then, if you can''t get a taxi, just call me and I''ll pick you up." Gu Qingning pursed her lips, "Yes." Ending the call, Gu Qingning stepped up and left. After a while, she walked into a hospital and registered. While waiting, the phone in her pocket buzzed and vibrated. She took out her mobile phone, and seeing that it was Fu Juncheng calling, she hesitated. Finally, she pressed the answer button. "Are you asleep?" The low-alcohol voice is full of seductive maism, disturbing the silent night. Gu Qingning frowned, "No, it''s outside." Fu Juncheng got out of the airport, and when he heard her words, his brows frowned slightly, "Still out sote?" Gu Qingning never mentioned what happened just now, and said in a gentle voice, "I went to Qiaoqiao''s house and gave them a lecture, and I''m going back now." "Which one is Gu Qingning, pleasee in." The nurse''s voice echoed in the empty corridor and reached Fu Juncheng''s ears. It was toote for Gu Qingning to cover her phone. "Where are you now?" The hoarse voice was low, quite serious. Gu Qingning pursed her lips and hesitated. I don''t know. The nurse''s urging voice sounded again. "Who is Gu Qingning? If you don''te in, the doctor will be off work." The corner of Gu Qingning''s mouth twitched. It''s over. There was a brief silence on the phone, and then a man''s cold voice rang out, "Which hospital are you in?" Knowing that she couldn''t hide it anymore, Gu Qingning turned around and walked into the doctor''s office, and switched hands to answer the phone. She reassured, "It''s okay, it''s just something happened." Fu Juncheng frowned, his flirtatious face was covered with ayer of frost, "Where is it hurt?" Gu Qingning said, "Small injury, just scratched hands." The doctor was examining her hand, and when he heard her words, he gave her a surprised look. Heughed, "You little girl is quite pain-resistant, your hands are purple from being pinched, and you said it was an abrasion." Fu Juncheng''s face sank when he heard this, and he asked, "Which hospital is it in? If you don''t tell me, I''ll check it myself." Gu Qingning paused for a moment, and a thought popped up in his heart, "Have you returned to City A?" "Um." He really came back, doesn''t that mean he just returned to the capital? Gu Qingning was surprised and scratched his forehead with a headache. It really gave her a big "surprise". A trace of helplessness shed in her eyes, and she honestly reported the name of the hospital. Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened, "Wait there." "Go and take a film first, and thene back." The doctor said. Gu Qingning nodded, put away her phone, got up and followed the nurse to leave. Twenty minutester. After receiving the good medicine, Gu Qingning took the medicine from the nurse, and it was alreadyte when he walked out of the hospital. Before going down the steps, a limited-edition Maybach drove over and stopped with a sudden brake. The next moment, the door opened. Stepping into the deep night, the tall and straight figure of the man came out of the car, carrying a breath of air-conditioning all over his body. The wless and handsome face had a somewhat cool expression, and the deep brows and eyes were icy sharp, which made people dare not take a step closer. Gu Qingning walked down thest step. "you¡­" As soon as she opened her mouth, the man''s slender figure had already walked in front of her, and his dark eyes looked at her bandaged hand. Fu Juncheng narrowed his dark cold eyes slightly, his jaw tightened, "Who did it?" The calm tone is the prelude to theing storm. Gu Qingning hid her injured hand behind her back, curled her lips, "I''ve dealt with the minor ident, and there''s nothing serious about my hand. It''ll be fine after taking the medicine for a few days." Fu Juncheng frowned, remembering what the doctor said on the phone, his sullen expression became more and more cold. He took a step forward, his tall body almost pressed against her, his big bony hands circled behind her, avoiding her bandaged hands, and his long fingers wrapped around her wrists. Chapter 263: He took advantage of all the advantages (3) Chapter 263 He took advantage of all the advantages (3) "Let me see." A deep voice sounded above his head, with a hint of distress. Gu Qingning''s eyes trembled slightly, and he let him hold her hand. Fu Juncheng held her hand carefully, the fingers exposed outside the bandage were bruised and swollen badly. One can imagine how painful the hand was when it was caught. Fu Juncheng''s eyes dimmed, and his voice was low with anger, "It''s nothing serious?" Four eyes face each other. Gu Qingning resisted the urge to nod, feeling guilty from the bottom of her heart. She whispered authentically, "The doctor said it''s all right." Fu Juncheng asked coldly, "Which quack doctor said that?" The man''s terrifying hostility almost distorted the air in this side. "..." Gu Qingning didn''t know whether tough or cry, she held his hand back and said with a smile, "The doctor didn''t do anything wrong, what are you doing to get angry at him?" "Besides, it doesn''t hurt too much after taking the medicine." Fu Juncheng still frowned, his face did not ease. He lightly rubbed her bruised fingers with his cool fingertips, his voice was low and hoarse, "It''s as swollen as a radish, and it doesn''t hurt." Gu Qingning raised the corner of his mouth, changed the subject and said, "Didn''t you just return to the capital, why did you suddenlye to City A?" Fu Juncheng reached out and scratched the tip of his nose lightly, "I was thinking of giving you a surprise, but I didn''t expect you to surprise me first." Gu Qingningughed softly, "It''s not enough to be frightened." "As for, very as for." Fu Juncheng stared at her with deep ck eyes, deep in his eyes was deep tenderness. "When I''m not here, you hurt yourself. It seems that I have to take you with me in the future." As he spoke, he lowered his head and bit her rosy lips, with a sense of punishment. Gu Qingning suddenly became nervous, and looked around quickly. After confirming that no one saw it, she was relieved. She rolled her eyes at him, "Why did you bite me?" Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened, "Who made you want to hide it from me just now, this is punishment." If he hadn''te back suddenly, how long would she n to hide from him. Gu Qingning choked, unable to refute. Fu Juncheng took her uninjured hand and led her towards the luxurious Maybach, "Get in the car first, don''t try to avoid the topic, this matter must be exined clearly." Hearing that he was nning to interrogate her, Gu Qingning smiled helplessly. Opening the door of the passenger seat, Fu Juncheng let her get in the car first. Gu Qingning bent down and got into the car. The man''s slender jade-like hands pulled the seat belt and helped her fasten it. Immediately afterwards, he went around to the other side and got into the car. Gu Qingning looked at the man sitting in the driver''s seat, and asked casually, "Are you not going back to the capital at all?" Going back to the capital is just a cover. Fu Juncheng fastened his seat belt, and frankly admitted, "I was supposed to arrive in the afternoon, but I was dyed by some things in M ??state." The words fell, and the windows on the left and right sides were all closed. The cold air from the air conditioner poured out, and fled wantonly in the carriage, the man''s angr handsome face was hidden in the dim light. Gu Qingning secretly thought something was wrong. She turned sideways, leaned against the car door, and raised her injured hand towards him, "I''m sick now." Fu Juncheng turned his face away, raised his eyebrows lightly, "So?" "So you can''t bully the patient, otherwise it will be very tasteless." As she spoke, she put her bandaged hand in front of him, proving that she was a patient. Fu Juncheng squinted his eyes, and took out what she said just now to block her, "Didn''t you say that your hand is fine, it shouldn''t be considered a sick number, right?" The faint smile on Gu Qingning''s face froze, as if he was lifting a rock to shoot himself in the foot. She curled her lips and said shamelessly, "Anyway, I''m a sick person now." Fu Juncheng pursed his lips, and suddenly approached her with his hands on her side. "Are you going to tell yourself, or I''ll ask, eh?" His voice was extremely soft, but it carried a somewhat dangerous message. Gu Qingning''s thick eyshes trembled, and her heart beat faster, "Is there any difference between these two?" Fu Juncheng opened his thin lips lightly, and slowed down his speech, "Yes, the first one is for you to say it yourself, and I won''t kiss you. The second one is for me to ask you. If you don''t tell me, I will kiss you until you say it." "..." How could he be like this. Is he a hooligan? Gu Qingning''s head was full of ck lines, and he looked at the handsome face close at hand without saying a word. A sly smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, "Then I will choose the third one." Fu Jun epted the words, and there was a dark light in his eyes, "The third is that you tell the truth, and as a reward, I will give you a kiss." After all the calctions, she is the one who suffers, and he takes advantage of all the advantages. Gu Qingningughed angrily, forgetting that there was an injury on her hand, and habitually raised her hand to p him. Fu Juncheng''s eyes dimmed, and he held her hand very quickly, and moved cautiously, "Don''t move around." His carefulness and tenderness are always revealed inadvertently, directly piercing her heart. Gu Qingning bent her lips silently, leaned closer and kissed his lips, and then quickly backed away. Afterwards, she told him what happened that night. "Those people were also caught, Chu Xu''s father will solve it, and those people will be punished, so let''s leave it alone." After being interrogated by the police, those men in ck also told the truth. It turned out that Chu Xu''s father had fired a vice president from hispany. That vice president held a grudge against Chu''s father, so he focused on Chu Xu and wanted to kidnap Chu Xu. Xu Lai ckmailed Chu''s father to borrow the shares of the Chu familypany. Just the two charges of kidnapping and extortion are enough for those people to drink a pot. After hearing this, Fu Juncheng''s face was gloomy, his slightly narrowed ck eyes were filled with coldness, and he made up his mind in his heart to make those men in ck pay the price. He looked down at her hand, and a trace of fear shed in his eyes, "Are you stupid, block the car door with your hand, what if your finger gets cut off?" Gu Qingningughed dryly, "The situation was urgent at the time, so there was no time to think so much." Seeing that his face still didn''t turn warm, she said briskly, "Besides, if you survive a catastrophe, you will have good fortune." Fu Juncheng pressed her lips with his slightly cool fingertips, with ice scum in his brows and eyes, "Don''t say dead words." Gu Qingning was stunned for a moment, then raised the corners of his mouth, and obediently responded, "Okay." She leaned forward, plunged into his arms, and wrapped her uninjured wrist around his waist. The sudden initiative made Fu Juncheng calm down, and the coldness in his eyes gradually faded away. He reached out and hugged her tightly, resting his jaw on her head. A low sigh sounded in her ears, "Next time we meet, can you be well and don''t get hurt again." Thest time we met, she fell into the water, but this time, her hand was injured, so how could he feel relieved to let her be alone. Gu Qingning''s focus was not on the same channel as him, thinking that he was leaving again. She said whatever she thought in her heart. "Are you leaving now?" Following her gaze, Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, staring deeply at her fair little face, "If you keep me, I will stay." Chapter 264: Not everyone can be a confidante (1) Chapter 264 Not everyone can be a beauty (1) Following her gaze, Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, staring deeply at her fair little face, "If you keep me, I will stay." The ck pupil met the cool pupil, and the car fell into silence. Gu Qingning''s long and curly eyshes trembled slightly, and his eyes rolled around, bringing out a shimmering smile. The cold voice broke the silence, "If you are in a hurry, if I force you to stay, will others think that I am a troublesome woman?" Fu Juncheng gently pinched her chin with his long fingers, and the dark light in his eyes flickered on and off, "Not everyone can be a beauty, and what''s more." He paused, aroused Gu Qingning''s curiosity, "And what?" "Besides, even if it''s a confidante, it''s just me. What qualifications do others have to make irresponsible remarks?" Thezy tone is soft and slow, but the words he speaks are full of domineering. Gu Qingningughed softly. Fu Juncheng pinched her chin and moved his hand, and went back to the question just now, "You haven''t said, do you want to keep me?" It''s so difficult to hear a word from her to make him happy. Gu Qingning had a sly smile in his eyes, and drew out the tone, "Let me think about it." Fu Juncheng frowned slightly, and his tone was a little dissatisfied, "I still need to think about this question?" He scowled, his coquettish face was covered with ayer of sternness, which was quite frightening. Gu Qingning pursed her lips, bumped her head into his arms, and said in a muffled voice, "I haven''t been able to sleep well for a while." She spoke euphemistically, but Fu Juncheng understood, and the corners of his tensed lips loosened. He asked knowingly, "Why can''t I sleep well?" Gu Qingning stopped talking, and buried his face in his chest, the clear and pleasant breath lingering at the tip of his nose, making people feel at ease immediately. The silence extended between the two, and just when Fu Juncheng thought she would not answer him, a very soft voice came from his arms. "Leave you." The vague words hit Fu Juncheng''s eardrums, and his long and stern eyebrows gradually stretched. He tilted his head, and pressed his thin lips against her hair, "Who will keep me?" "...I''ll keep you." After speaking, a sense of shame that she had never felt before came over, and Gu Qingning blushed. It''s over, it''s over, I''ve lost all face. Finally waiting for what he wanted to hear, the corners of Fu Juncheng''s lips rose uncontrobly, and his deepughter echoed in the car. He hugged the person in his arms tightly, his thin lips pressed against the tips of her ears, and heughed softly, "Okay, I''ll stay." Gu Qingning closed her eyes, the corners of her mouth curled up. ¡­ Markham Mansion. It was almost twelve o''clock, and the raindrops were beating on the doors and windows. "Knock knock¡ª" There was a knock on the door, and Gu Ying hurried downstairs. He opened the door, and Qi Xuan stood at the door in a dusty manner. Unexpectedly, the person who opened the door was Gu Ying, Qi Xuan was taken aback. She reacted quickly, looked into the room, "I''m here to pick up Hengheng." Gu Ying opened the door and let her in, "Hengheng fell asleep." Qi Xuan followed him into the living room, but there was no sign of Heng Heng in the living room. Close the door, Gu Ying raised her feet and walked upstairs, "Hengheng fell asleep upstairs,e up." Hearing this, Qi Xuan started to follow behind him. All the way silent. The bedroom door didn''t open, Gu Ying went straight in, and Qi Xuan quietly followed behind him. It was simr to the impression Gu Ying gave her, the bedroom was decorated in cool tones. On the huge bed, Hengheng spread his hands and feet in a big shape, sleeping soundly. Qi Xuan walked lightly to the side of the bed, lifted the quilt, and stretched out her arms to hug Hengheng. At this time, Gu Ying brought a coat and wrapped it around Heng Heng''s body, "It''s windy outside, cover Heng Heng with the clothes." As soon as he approached, the cold breath poured into the tip of her nose, and there was a faint scent of shower gel. Qi Xuan lowered her eyebrows and said softly, "Thank you, I really troubled you today." Gu Ying withdrew her hand and said in a low voice, "The wound on Hengheng''s knee has already been treated with medicine, so don''t touch the water for now." Qi Xuan nodded, her eyes fell on Heng Heng''s blushing forehead, and a hint of distress shed in her star eyes. She carried Hengheng out of the bedroom, and Gu Ying sent her down. Just a few steps down the stairs, a sense of dizziness hit, and Qi Xuan''s slender body swayed. identally, she sprained her foot, and a horrifying sense of weightlessness came over her. Qi Xuan thought she was about to fall, and subconsciously hugged Heng Heng tightly. At the very moment, a powerful big hand hooked her waist, and embraced her and Heng Heng into his arms. Frightened, Qi Xuan panted slightly, she stood firm, and immediately looked at Hengheng in her arms. After confirming that he was fine, she was relieved. "Are you all right?" The mellow voice fell to her ears, Qi Xuan raised her head, and inadvertently looked into the man''s dark eyes, she was slightly absent-minded. Within a few seconds, she quickly reacted, and hurriedly looked away, "It''s okay, thank you." After saying that, the hand on her waist was removed, and Gu Ying stretched out his hand to hug Hengheng away, with a calm expression, "Let me hug you." Qi Xuan let go of her hand, a tingling pain came from her ankle, and she frowned. At this moment, Heng Heng was awakened by their voices, and opened his sleepy eyes. He rubbed his eyes, saw Qi Xuan, and said with a dependent voice, "Mommy." Qi Xuan reached out and touched his face, showing a little apology, "I''m sorry, Hengheng, Mommy came to pick you up sote." Even when he was injured in the kindergarten, she didn''t arrive at the first time. She was too bad a mommy. Heng Heng shook his head, "It''s okay, both Uncle Gu and Sister Ning are very kind to me." "Your face is so pale, are you all right?" A maic voice suddenly sounded, interrupting the conversation between their mother and son. Gu Ying stared at her pale face with deep ck eyes, and noticed something strange about her sharply. Realizing that Gu Ying was talking to her, Qi Xuan shook her head and insisted, "It''s okay." It''s just that I''m too busy to eat tonight, and now I''m a little bit hypoglycemic and dizzy. Gu Ying took a deep look at her, then looked away, "Let''s go downstairs first." Qi Xuan nodded, and took a step with her high-heeled feet, the pain from her ankle almost made her cry. She reached out to hold the handrail of the stairs, took a deep breath, and walked down reluctantly. Gu Ying frowned, put Heng Heng on the ground, took a step with her long legs, and easily caught up with Qi Xuan. He leaned over, wrapped one hand around her knee, and hugged her horizontally. Qi Xuan''s whole body tensed up, she didn''t dare to move, she looked at Gu Ying in astonishment, "You..." Gu Ying hugged her, raised her eyes to look at Hengheng, "Hengheng, your mommy is sprained, Uncle Gu hugged her down, can you walk down by yourself?" Blinking his eyes, Hengheng saw his mother being hugged by Gu Ying, grinning, revealing her small white teeth. "okay." He was wearing Gu Ying''s coat, and slid downstairs on his short legs. A strong hormonal atmosphere surrounded her, Qi Xuan''s eyes flickered, and she said awkwardly, "Actually, I can walk by myself." Gu Ying looked down at her, and said in a steady voice with a trace of force, "Quiet." Qi Xuan took a peek at him, the pretty handsome face was expressionless, and the cold air made her shut her mouth. So fierce. Chapter 265: Sister Ning hiding in the closet (2) Chapter 265 Sister Ning Hiding in the Closet (2) Walking to the living room, Gu Ying put her on the sofa. Hengheng leaned forward, put his hands on her knees, and asked in a soft voice, "Mum, do your feet hurt?" Facing his clear eyes, Qi Xuan stretched out her hand to touch his head, andforted him, "It''s okay, it''s just a sprain, just take a rest." Gu Ying came back with a jar of medicinal oil, and squatted down in front of her with her slender and tall body. Qi Xuan was stunned, staring nkly at the man condescendingly squatting in front of her. She didn''te back to herself until a smell of medicinal oil hit her. Her feet shrank back, with a somewhat embarrassed look on her face, "Well, I''ll do it myself, and I won''t bother you." Gu Ying raised her eyes and nced at her, her tone was indifferent, "I''m already tired, so I don''t care about this anymore." After speaking, he reached out to grab her sprained right foot, took off her high heels, and then reached for the medicated oil. The cold liquid covered her skin, and the callused big hand gently kneaded her ankle, controlling the strength. The cold voice was not gentle, "Just say it hurts." Qi Xuan clenched her teeth and said firmly, "It doesn''t hurt." Gu Ying nced at the clenched fist at her side, and the corner of her mouth curled into an imperceptible arc. He poured strength into his fingertips, and rubbed her ankle more vigorously, Qi Xuan gasped in pain. "Hiss¡ª" She reached out and grabbed Gu Ying''s hand, her eyes were covered with mist, "It hurts..." She is not a pig''s foot, she has such a heavy hand. Gu Ying looked at her, raised his eyebrows lightly, "Isn''t it painless?" Qi Xuan rolled her eyes, "It''s no wonder it doesn''t hurt if you push so hard." Gu Ying said, "Let go." Qi Xuan let go of her hand and reached out to get the shoes to put on, "I don''t need you to press it, just rub some medicated oil on it." Gu Ying pressed her foot, and said in a cool voice, "If you don''t want your feet to swell into pig''s hooves tomorrow, just stay there and don''t move." Qi Xuan, "..." It turns out that he is not only fierce, but also has a poisonous tongue. Heng Heng said softly, "Mommy, don''t move around, let Uncle Gu help you with the medicine." Qi Xuan nced at him, brat, which side are you standing on? The callused fingertips moved around her sprained ankle, and the skin touched by him became hot. Qi Xuan felt like she was sitting on pins and needles, her tense back was like a drawn bow, and a touch of crimson crept up to the tips of her ears. Unable to bear the suffocating embarrassment, she took the initiative to start the conversation, "Did Qingning go to bed?" Gu Ying looked down at her reddened ankle, and said softly, "She went to her ssmate''s house and hasn''te back yet." Qi Xuan nced at the night outside the window, "It''s sote and it''s raining outside, don''t you need to pick her up?" Gu Ying withdrew her hand, picked up the cap and screwed on the medicated oil, "No, she said she would be backter." Although Aning is young, she has her own opinions and the ability to protect herself. If they care too much and control her in everything, it will be another kind of restraint for her. Instead of this, it is better to give her enough freedom, and they just need to be her solid backing, and be her backer when she needs help. Qi Xuan took the shoes and put them on, leaning on the armrest of the sofa, staggeringly stood up. Gu Ying spread out her hands, "Here." Qi Xuan was in a daze, "What?" "Car keys, or do you think you can still drive like this?" "..." Qi Xuan nced at her feet, hesitated, then took out the car keys from her pocket and handed them to him. "sorry to bother you." Gu Ying has heard this sentence from her many times today. He took the car keys, stretched out his arms to hug Heng Heng, and gave her a sideways nce, "You wait here first, I will carry Heng Heng into the car first." Qi Xuan''s eyes flickered slightly, remembering the memory of being carried downstairs by him just now, she waved her hand quickly. "no, I''m fine." Gu Ying didn''t speak, and walked towards the door with Hengheng in her arms. Opening the gate, he took an umbre, holding the umbre in one hand and holding Hengheng in the other, and walked to the side of the car in three steps at a time. He stretched out his hand to open the car door, put Hengheng into the back seat, turned around, Qi Xuan limped to the door while leaning on the wall. He walked over with an umbre, and supported her with his strong hands, "Let''s go." There was rainwater on the ground, Qi Xuan didn''t want to try to slip and fall, so she grabbed Gu Ying''s arm, used her strength to stabilize her footsteps, and walked towards her car. The two held an umbre together, and they approached unavoidably. A trace of the light and nice-smelling feminine soft fragrance slid past the tip of Gu Ying''s nose along the cold wind. He nced away from the corner of the corner of his eye, and the woman''s little face with a little makeup came into view, touching those rosy lips, and he suddenly remembered the kiss in the office that afternoon. His eyes darkened, he looked away without any trace, and helped her into the car. Qi Xuan sat down firmly, looked up at him, "Thank you." Gu Ying said nothing, walked around to the driver''s seat and got in the car. After closing the umbre, he pulled the seat belt to fasten it, then started the car and left. The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and the scenery in the Markham Mansion was blurred. In about two minutes, the car arrived at Tao''s house. Gu Ying got out of the car with an umbre, went around to the back seat, first helped Qi Xuan out, and then went to carry Heng Heng out of the car. Qi Xuan staggered up the steps, stretched out her hand and pressed thebination lock, and then opened the door. Gu Ying walked up the steps, put Heng Heng on the entrance, and put the car keys on the side cab. Qi Xuan looked at his wet shoulders, apologetic in her eyes, "Your clothes are wet." It seemed unkind to let him toss back and forth in the rain at night. Gu Ying nced at her sideways, her voice was so calm that no emotions could be heard, "So, do you want to buy one and pay me back?" Qi Xuan was stunned for a moment, andpensated him for a piece of clothing? It''s not easy. She readily agreed, "Okay, I''ll send you a new one tomorrow." Gu Ying pulled her lower lip and walked away. Watching his figure disappear into the rain, Qi Xuan exhaled, and looked down at the little guy at her feet. "Hengheng, what did you do at Uncle Gu''s house tonight?" Heng Heng bent his lips and counted them one by one, "Uncle Gu helped me take a bath, made me delicious food, and even told me stories." Hearing this, Qi Xuan showed astonishment, it was hard to imagine that Gu Ying would do these things. She blinked, then turned to look out into the dark night. After a while, she looked away, closed the door, and led Hengheng upstairs. Passing by Fu Juncheng''s room, she paused when she heard movement inside. Could it be that Ah Cheng is back? She stepped forward and knocked on the door. "A Cheng?" Inside, Gu Qingning was sitting on the bed ying games, when he heard someone knocking on the door, his hand holding the phone trembled. She looked up at the man who came out of the bathroom, pointed to the door, then ran out of bed and hid in the closet. Seeing this, Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, and walked to open the door unhurriedly. "It''s really you, when did youe back?" Seeing that he opened the door, Qi Xuan was surprised. Heng Heng raised his head and called out softly, "Uncle." Fu Juncheng looked down at him and frowned, "Why haven''t you slept sote?" Chapter 266: Opportunity to make big money (3) Chapter 266 Chance to Make Big Money (3) Heng Heng said softly and authentically, "I fell asleep, Mommy went to pick me up, and then I woke up." Fu Juncheng reached out and ruffled his hair, "Don''t make trouble, go to sleep." After running around for a whole day, she sprained her ankle, Qi Xuan was extremely tired, "Let''s go, Hengheng, go back to the room and sleep." Hengheng raised his little hand and waved at Fu Juncheng, "Good night, uncle." Send them away, Fu Juncheng closes the door. He turned and walked to the closet, stretched out his hand and pushed open the closet door. Without a trace of defense, Gu Qingning fell out from inside, and Fu Juncheng spread his arms, taking her into his arms. "It wouldn''t be better to make it public earlier, and I won''t hide it now." The corner of Gu Qingning''s mouth twitched. Is he kidding her now? After thinking about it, she looked up at him, "How about I go first?" If someone really bumped into her, she would really have to find a hole in the ground and get in. Fu Juncheng squinted his eyes, and tightened his arms around her waist, "Go first, take me with you." Gu Qingning didn''t know whether tough or cry, and said quietly, "My eldest brother and second brother are both at home." "so what?" Gu Qingning said with a half-smile, "Aren''t you afraid that they will join forces to beat you up and blow you out with a broom?" Fu Juncheng pursed his lips, his stern eyebrows were somewhat confident, "They can''t beat me." Gu Qingning choked. He said so, it is easy to pull the hatred value. Before she could speak, Fu Juncheng hugged her horizontally and strode to the bedside. He leaned over and put her on the bed, Gu Qingning turned around and got into the quilt directly. Fu Juncheng always paid attention to her injured hand, and warned, "Be careful with your hands." Before she finished speaking, Gu Qingning identally bumped into her injured hand, and she snorted in pain. Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened slightly, he sat beside her, took her hand and examined it carefully. "Where does it hurt?" Gu Qingning pursed her lips, "It''s okay, I identally touched it, and it doesn''t hurt anymore." Fu Juncheng heaved a sigh of relief, stretched out his hand and gently scratched the tip of her nose, "I told you to be careful, can you not scare me in the middle of the night?" It should be a lecture tone, but there is not much anger, but boundless pampering. Gu Qingningughed, and couldn''t help but yawned, her half-closed eyes were steamed, and she looked extremely sleepy. Fu Juncheng got under the quilt, wrapped his long arms around the back of her neck, and Gu Qingning rolled into his arms consciously. Brown against his strong chest, she suddenly remembered something, "Ye Qing and I met Yang Qian''s mother on the street." Fu Juncheng frowned, and said in a low voice, "Did she spoil you?" Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing, but the word "Sapo" is very appropriate. "That''s not true, she said a lot of nasty things to Ye Qing." Fu Juncheng raised his hand to caress her long hair, and said in a deep and gentle voice, "Yang Gan had a quarrel with his mother, and the rtionship between the mother and son became tense. The Yang family is not peaceful." Gu Qingning was surprised, and raised his head from his embrace, "What happened?" "Family struggle isplicated, so don''t bother thinking about it." Fu Juncheng whispered. "Sleep." After hearing the words, Gu Qingning didn''t ask any more questions, and buried his head in his chest. The matter of the Yang family really has nothing to do with her, it is more important for her to catch up on sleep first. I have to say that Fu Juncheng is a hundred times more effective than sleeping pills, and when he is by his side, Gu Qingning falls asleep very quickly. The sound of steady breathing came from his arms, and Fu Juncheng looked down at the sleeping person in his arms, with a lingering smile in his eyes. ¡­ The next day. It was just six o''clock, and the phone rm clock rang on time. Gu Qingning struggled to open his eyelids, his head was dizzy. He raised his head, and the man''s angr handsome face came into view. The eyes are closed tightly, and the thick eyshes make women jealous. She was engrossed in watching, those dark eyes suddenly opened, and her eyes were clear. "woke up?" The alcoholic voice has a hoarseness just after waking up, and it starts to tease people early in the morning. Gu Qingning came back to his senses, pursed his lips and said "um". "I have to go back." As she spoke, shezily sat up. The next moment, the man''s iron arm wrapped around her waist and pressed her back on the bed again. Fu Juncheng lowered his head, pressed his thin lips against her reddish ears, and said in a hoarse voice, "It''s still raining outside, what are you doing in such a hurry to go back?" Gu Qingning leaned on his arm, turned over, and faced him face to face, "Old man, do you have a bad memory? Today is Monday, and I have to go to school." Fu Juncheng narrowed his ck eyes dangerously, and his lowered voice was uniquely maic, "Do you really think I''m old?" "ah?" The conversation turned so suddenly, Gu Qingning was momentarily stunned. "What?" Fu Juncheng stared at her deeply, "To be honest, do you really think I''m old?" Who said that women have needles in their hearts, and so do men. Gu Qingning recalled the conversation between the two of them just now, and suddenly understood. Sheughed softly, "Then you also keep calling me a child." Fu Juncheng asked persistently, "Answer my question, I will bring back the gift that I forgot to show you at the vist night and give it back to you." No wonder he is so obsessed with this issue, who made the three of Gu Ying brothers always worry about this issue and say that the most important thing is that his little lion is so popr, just the love letters sent by the boys at school are enough to make him angry up. Mentioning the gift from the vi, Gu Qingning immediately became interested. The two of them haven''t seen each other recently, and the gift on the vi has been dyed. If he didn''t mention it, she almost forgot. Sheughed and said, "Not old, I am neen, you are twenty-five, and there is only a six-year difference. Six or six are smooth, how lucky, isn''t it?" Her words are enough. Fu Juncheng''s thin lips hooked slightly, and a strong smile overflowed from his eyes. "Well, it''s really auspicious." Gu Qingning emphasized, "Don''t forget to bring the gift." Fu Juncheng lowered his head and pecked her lips lightly, and said dotingly, "I obey." The two lingered in the room for a while, after washing, Fu Juncheng sent Gu Qingning away. It was still early, everyone in the family was still up, and Gu Qingning left without a sound. Gu Qingning held an umbre and walked home slowly. It was windy and windy outside, and the living room inside was dark. After confirming that Gu Ying and Gu Che were still awake, she quietly slipped back into the room. Just as the door was closed, the phone in his pocket buzzed and vibrated. She took out her mobile phone and raised her eyebrows when she saw the caller ID. What is Lin Fang doing calling her so early? Without much hesitation, she pressed answer directly. "Sister Ning, I have a chance to make a lot of money." Early in the morning, his voice was quite excited. Make big money? Gu Qingning pulled out the chair and sat down, with light eyes, "Speak clearly." On the other end of the phone, Lin Fang was gnawing on a sandwich, his eyes shining with astonishing light, "Someone posted a post, saying that they wanted someone to help find out the whereabouts of a few fish that slipped through the from a certain organization. I didn¡¯t know until I ced the order, but the remuneration is quite generous.¡± Gu Qingning asked casually, "How rich is it?" Lin Fang didn''t hold back, and said directly, "Two hundred million." Chapter 267: What is the old man trying to do again? (4) Chapter 267 What is the old man going to do again (4) Two hundred million? Gu Qingning''s eyes moved slightly, which local tyrant posted the post? She didn''t agree, "Who is the one who posted?" "It''s from the VE Research Institute." As soon as he saw the post, Lin Fang had already checked out the person who posted it. People who can''t even be traced by the VE Research Institute, how difficult the other party must be. Gu Qingning''s pretty eyes narrowed slightly, lost in thought. The person who can be caught by the VE Research Institute for posting, it seems that the other party also has two brushes. Another organization slipped through the again, and this muddy water is probably quite deep. Although she wants to make money, she doesn''t make all kinds of money, and she doesn''t want to get into trouble at will. Lin Fang asked curiously, "Sister Ning, will you ept this order?" "You should first check which organization is mentioned in the post." Gu Qingning said calmly. "Don''t approach the VE Research Institute recklessly, I won''t redeem you if you get caught." Lin Fangughed dryly, "Of course, I managed to escape from their clutches, and of course I wouldn''t foolishly run into them." Ending the call, Gu Qingning tapped the table with her fingertips, her eyebrows drooping, and she fell into deep thought. ¡­ Gu Che didn''te down from upstairs until eight o''clock. Seeing that Gu Ying was alone in the living room, he blurted out and asked, "Brother, where is Yaoer?" A cold voice sounded behind him, "I''m here." Two eyes looked at her together, Gu Ying showed surprise, "A-Ning, when did youe back?" He dealt withpany affairsst night and went to bed veryte, why didn''t he hear hering back. Gu Qingning said truthfully, "Morning." Gu Che saw her bandaged hands sharply, his handsome face sank, "Yaoer, what''s wrong with your hand?" Hearing this, Gu Ying also saw Gu Qingning''s injured hand, and there was a glimmer of mischief in his eyes. "What''s going on, did something happen outsidest night?" Gu Qingning exined the matter to them focusing on the key points, and in the end, he did not forget to appease him, "Small injury, just take care of it for two days, it''s fine." "This hand is wrapped like a pig''s hand, and he said it''s okay." Gu Che frowned, and gave her a disapproving look, "Yaoer, you have to have the self-consciousness of being a girl, it doesn''t matter if you are coquettish." Baby sister is too powerful, and their feeling of being brothers is useless. Gu Qingningughed, and responded calmly, "Well, I will try my best." Gu Che had no choice but to turn his head to look at Gu Ying, "Brother, is there anything to eat?" At the end, he did not forget to add a sentence, "Yaoer didn''t eat breakfast, she must be hungry." As soon as he raised his tail, Gu Ying knew what he meant. He closed the newspaper, nced at him, then got up and walked to the kitchen. Gu Che and Gu Qingning looked at each other, and followed behind him tacitly. Gu Ying took out the ingredients from the refrigerator and nned to make a sandwich for the two of them. Gu Che sat in front of the Nakajima stage, drinking water and asked, "Brother, why didn''t you go to thepany today?" Gu Ying was busy making sandwiches, without raising her head, she said, "The old man ising." "Ahem." Gu Che almost spit out water, "The old man ising to our ce?" Gu Ying nodded and added, "As far as I''m prepared, I''m going to Tao''s house." Aside, Gu Qingning frowned slightly, going to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, what is the old man going to bother about? Before she could ask, Gu Che asked for her first, "No, what is the old man going to Tao''s house for?" The Gu family and the Tao family don''t seem to have any special friendship, at most they know each other. Gu Ying put the finished sandwich on a te, and gave it to Gu Qingning first, with a soft tone, "You will know when heester." Chapter 268: Give you a big fat grandson (1) Chapter 268 I will give you a big fat grandson (1) Gu Qingning picked up the sandwich and took a bite, her twinkling eyes gleamed with a dim light. Halfway through eating, there was a knock on the door outside. "You two eat, I will open the door." Leaving a message, Gu Ying turned and walked out of the kitchen. He opened the door and saw Mr. Gu standing outside, his expression not changing much. Looking at Mr. Gu''s eyes with a hint of alienation and indifference, he said hello in a t tone, "Grandpa." Old Master Gu nodded, put his hands behind his back, and walked into the room unhurriedly. Speaking of which, this is also his first time here. Old Master Gu nced at the furnishings in the living room, walked to the main seat and sat down politely. Over there, Gu Ying closed the door and walked towards him. As soon as he sat down, Mr. Gu''s hoarse voice sounded slightly displeased, "Aying, I heard that Boying Group rejected the cooperation with Gu''s Group?" Gu Ying''s expression was t, and he admitted frankly, "Yes." Master Gu narrowed his eyes, and shot him sharply, "Just because your father is going to marry again?" Hearing the movement outside, Gu Qingning and Gu Che came out of the kitchen, just in time to hear the conversation between the two of them. Gu Qingning''s eyes were raised, revealing a bit of evil and surly behavior. Marry again? Not far away, Gu Ying''s cold voice echoed in the living room, "No." Even if that person marries a hundred more wives, it has nothing to do with him, and he doesn''t bother to care about it. Master Gu kept a straight face, and he was about to ask for a reason, "What is that reason?" Since he asked, Gu Ying didn''t hide it from him, and met his probing gaze, "I founded Boying Group, I told you before, I don''t want it to have too much involvement with Gu Group .¡± "I have already agreed to the previous cooperation cases for your sake. From now on, I will not cooperate with the Gu Group again." The resolute tone, without any room for maneuver, was directly informing him. Old man Gu was so annoyed by his tough attitude, his face turned ugly. He patted the coffee table, with a trace of sullenness on his face, "You boy, why are youpeting with me? Isn''t the Gu Group going to be handed over to the three of you brothers in the future? The cooperation between the two groups is mutually beneficial and win-win. Isn¡¯t it the best of both worlds?¡± Gu Ying''s expression remained the same, "I said before, I don''t want the Gu Group." A yuppie voice picked up Gu Ying''s words, "I''m the same as big brother, I don''t want Gu''s Group either." Old man Gu turned his head, Gu Che came over, and Gu Qingning walked slowly behind him. He frowned and reprimanded, "Ache, why are you messing around?" Gu Che randomly picked an empty seat and sat down, with his legs crossed and a cynical smile on his lips. Properly look like a dude. "Grandpa, I''m not fooling around. Whoever cares about the Gu Group will take it. I''m not interested." Old Master Gu nced at the two brothers, grabbed the newspaper on the coffee table and threw it at them. "You two, are you trying to **** me off?" Gu Che stretched out his hand to catch it easily, his smile didn''t reach his eyes, and his tone was flirtatious, "Grandpa, isn''t Gu Hai going to marry again? If you let him give birth to a big fat grandson for you, will you worry that there will be no one to inherit the Gu family?" ?¡± Besides, Gu Qingning leaned against the back of the chair with a smile on his lips. Old man Gu red at Gu Che, and said angrily, "Shut up, it''s not shameful at all. How can a son call me by his name?" After finishing speaking, he turned his eyes away and looked back at the video, "You really don''t think about the cooperation anymore?" Gu Yingbo pursed her lips slightly, and said inly, "Boying Group will also participate in this bidding. If the bidding is sessful, I will find other groups to cooperate." Not only did he not cooperate, but he also wanted topete with the Gu Group for the bidding of this project. Master Gu''s face was bluish and purple, and his temples were throbbing. This brat is really ruthless. He suddenly remembered something, turned his head to look at Gu Qingning who had been silent all this time, with a sh of calction in his eyes. "Qing Ning, how about doing an internship in a group after the college entrance examination?" As soon as these words came out, the smile on Gu Che''s face gradually disappeared, and he exchanged nces with Gu Ying, and the rm bell rang in his heart. Gu Qingning raised his eyes to look at Mr. Gu, with loose eyes, "Will you be paid?" She didn''t y the cards ording to the routine, which made Mr. Gu stunned for a while. "Are you short of money?" "It''s missing." Gu Qingning shrugged, and said in a helpless tone, "How can I have any money as a student?" The corners of Gu Ying and Gu Che''s mouths twitched. Is the card they give air? Master Gu frowned, "Then your father gave you the cardst time, why didn''t you want it?" Gu Qingning ignored his scrutinizing eyes, and did not hide her dislike for Gu Hai at all, "He gave it to me, I don''t like it." Hearing this, Mr. Gu''s doubts in his heart were somewhat dispelled, "Then I''ll go back and ask someone to give you a supplementary card?" Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, "Let me brush?" Girls like to buy some jewelry and clothes, and they don''t spend a lot of money. Master Gu nodded, "Can you agree to join the group now?" Gu Qingning pursed her lips, her ck and white pupils were foggy, making it difficult to figure out, "Yes, but I have to wait until after my college entrance examination is over." Master Gu''s face warmed up a little, and his tone became gentle, "Okay." Gu Ying''s long eyebrows were slightly frowned, and she looked at Gu Qingning withplicated eyes, unable to figure out why she agreed to the old man to join the group as an intern. However, the old man is here, and now is not a good time to ask why. Mr. Gu still didn''t give up the idea of ??cooperation between the two groups, and he said without any doubt, "Aying, you''d better think carefully about the cooperation and give me an answer tonight." Gu Ying didn''t speak, and his words came in one ear and out the other. Old man Gu stood up, sping his hands behind his back, as if he was a superior. "I''m going to Tao''s house, and you guys will follow." Gu Che refusedzily, "I still have something to do, so I won''t go." Old Master Gu frowned, without saying anything, his eyes fell on Gu Qingning. Gu Qingning fished an orange from the coffee table, stood up slowly, "Let''s go." She wanted to see what the old man was nning when he went to Tao''s house. ¡­ The rain stopped and the weather cleared up. The floor-to-ceiling windows are closed, and the air conditioner is turned on in the living room. Mrs. Tao looked at her wife who was reading the newspaper opposite, and asked casually, "Didn''t you say yesterday that you have an appointment today?" Old Master Tao¡¯s eyes stayed on the newspaper, and his tone was slow, "I was going to go out, but Mr. Gu called and said he was going to visit our house. This time is probablying soon." Hearing this, Mrs. Tao was slightly surprised. Their family doesn''t seem to have any contact with the Gu family. Why did Mr. Gu suddenly remember that their family visited? "He came alone?" "I don''t know, he didn''t say." Chapter 269: Mystery Express (2) Chapter 269 Mysterious Express (2) "I don''t know, he didn''t say." As soon as Mr. Tao finished speaking, there was a knock on the door. "Knock knock¡ª" Madam Tao put down the remote control, got up and went to open the door. Master Tao reckoned that it was Mr. Gu who came, closed the newspaper and put it aside, and reached out to fiddle with the tea set. "It''s Xiao Ning." As soon as the door opened, Mrs. Tao saw that Gu Qingning had alsoe, and she was so happy that she forgot about Mr. Gu and the others. She stretched out her hand to pull Gu Qingning, and found that her hand was wrapped in a bandage, with a worried expression on her face, "What''s wrong with this hand?" Gu Qingning smiled faintly, "I identally got pinched by the car door, it''s nothing serious." "It must be very painful to be caught by the car door. How can you say it''s nothing serious." Mrs. Tao frowned, looking at her with concern and distress. "Grandma Tao has a very useful medicinal oil, I will get it for youter." Gu Qingning smiled and nodded. Being ignored by the side, Mr. Gu was not annoyed, he looked at Gu Qingning with a look of surprise in his eyes. When did she get so close to the Tao family? Mrs. Tao looked over and greeted politely, "Mr. Gu, long time no see, pleasee in." Master Gu nodded, and walked into the room. A group of people walked to the living room, Mr. Tao looked up at Mr. Gu, and said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, I haven''t seen you for a while,e and try my tea." "Gu Ying and Xiao Ning are here too, hurry up and sit down." The two old men were busy exchanging greetings, while Gu Ying and Gu Qingning sat quietly aside. Old Mrs. Tao ordered the servants to get fruit, she turned and went upstairs. Find Fu Juncheng''s bedroom, the door is ajar and not closed tightly. Old Madam Tao raised her hand and knocked on the door, then pushed the door and walked in. Inside, Fu Juncheng is wearing a Bluetooth headset and having a video conference. Seeing the olddye in, he raised his hand and took off the Bluetooth on his ear, "Grandma, what''s the matter?" Old Madam Tao smiled, "A Cheng, Xiao Ning is here, get down quickly." Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows lightly, "Is she alone?" His little lion didn''t go to school? "No, there are Mr. Gu and Gu Ying." Hearing this, Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened slightly, he interrupted the meeting, got up and walked out. Downstairs, the two old men chatted in full swing, and there was no room for Gu Ying and the others to interrupt. Gu Ying tilted her head, stared at Gu Qingning with ck eyes, and asked in a low voice, "A Ning, why did you agree to join the Gu Group?" Knowing that the old man was digging a hole for her, she jumped into it cooperatively. Gu Qingning pursed his lips, nced at Old Man Gu in a nonchnt way from the corner of his eye, and whispered, "The old man wants to y, so I''ll y with him." If she identally brings down the Gu Group, then she can''t help it. Touching the meaningful smile on the corner of her mouth, Gu Ying''s expression froze slightly. If the old man knew what she thought, he might regret letting her join the Gu Group. Fu Juncheng came downstairs and saw the two brothers and sisters whispering. He made heavy footsteps on purpose, and all eyes in the living room turned to him. Four eyes face each other. In just a moment, Gu Qingning looked away first, and casually watched the news broadcast on TV. Unexpectedly, Fu Juncheng was also here, and a trace of surprise appeared on Mr. Gu''s face. Immediately, he took the initiative to greet Fu Juncheng, with a hint of ttery. "When will Master Chenge to City A? I''m really sorry that I didn''t entertain you well at the banquetst time." Although ording to seniority, he is Fu Juncheng''s elder, but in their circle, the most important thing is status. No matter how powerful the Gu family is in City A, it cannotpare to the Fu family in Beijing. It is no exaggeration to say that the Fu family can cover the sky in Beijing. The most important thing is that the rumors about Fu Juncheng in the Beijing circle are very mysterious. Although he has not yet taken over everything in the Fu family, no one in the entire Beijing circle dares to provoke him. Too unpredictable, seemingly loose, but actually strong and domineering. Those who fall into his hands usually have a miserable end. Fu Juncheng nodded and said politely, "Mr. Gu is being polite, just call me Juncheng." As he spoke, he sat down on the sofa diagonally opposite Gu Qingning. Old Master Gu smiled, nced at Gu Qingning, and then at Fu Juncheng, "Jun Cheng,st time I saw you chatting with Qingning at a banquet, have you known each other for a long time?" Fu Juncheng crossed his legs, and rested his slender and jade-like hands on his knees casually, his every move was noble andzy. "It''s not that long ago, I just met recently." Old Master Gu said, "Well, I see that you take good care of Qingning, and I think you have known each other for a long time." Fu Juncheng nced at Gu Qingning, with an unfathomable gleam in his eyes, "Azhao''s younger sister is also my younger sister, so it''s appropriate to help take care of her." younger sister? Gu Qingning pursed her lips, her long eyshes drooping slightly, covering the smile in her eyes. This guy is quite good at talking nonsense. Gu Ying looked at Fu Juncheng with an intriguing look in his eyes, and smiled from the bottom of his heart. Take care of her as a younger sister? believed his nonsense. Ignoring his contemptuous eyes, Fu Juncheng was as calm as before, and asionally nced at Gu Qingning. During the period, the two had littlemunication. After staying at Tao''s house for about an hour, Mr. Gu got up and said goodbye. No surprise, Gu Ying and Gu Qingning also followed him and left. Seeing them off, the smile on Old Master Tao''s face faded, and he asked inexplicably, "A Cheng, what do you think Mr. Gu''s purpose is foring here today?" To be honest, the friendship between him and Mr. Gu is not too deep. Mr. Gu specially came to visit in person today. If there is nothing tricky about it, he doesn''t believe it. Fu Juncheng squinted his eyes, with a cold light in the corner of his eyes, "I went to a banquetst time, and I got closer to Ningning. Mr. Gu wants to win over the Fu family. The Tao family is a good bridge." His words hit the nail on the head, and he prated Mr. Gu''s mind. Old Master Tao suddenly realized that it was so. He shook his head and smiled, "Mr. Gu is not very good, but he is quite lucky. His grandchildren are all very good children." Fu Juncheng didn''t answer, his mind had already left with Gu Qingning. ¡­ At night, thendscape lights of the Wanjin Mansion were all lit up. As the meal time approached, Gu Qingning received a message saying that she had a courier left at the security booth at the door. Gu Qingning looked at the express message and couldn''t help but wonder. She didn''t buy anything, where did the expresse from? It''s some distance away from the security booth at the gate. When Gu Che heard this, he drove her to get it. Approaching the door, the white sports car stopped, Gu Qingning opened the door and got off, Gu Che sat in the car and waited for her. Approaching the security booth, as soon as he saw her, the security immediately brought out a big box for her. The impatient look, as if holding a piece of hot potato in his hand. "Miss Gu, your courier." After speaking, he put the box on the ground and took two steps back. Gu Qingning looked down and saw that the box was open, but not sealed. When she saw what was inside, a trace of astonishment appeared in her clear eyes. Chapter 270: The courier turned out to be a living thing (3) Chapter 270 The courier turned out to be a living thing (3) In the dim light, a cream-colored Pomeranian was lying in the box, with its ears erect, its hair soft and fluffy, quite petite and exquisite. Especially the almond-shaped eyes were watery, staring at her all the time. Gu Qingning came back to his senses and was at a loss. The courier turned out to be a living thing, who sent it? "Wow woof..." Suddenly, the white Pomeranian jumped out of the box, rubbing its furry head against her trousers. Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, a little surprised at its closeness. I don''t know if it was her illusion, but she always felt that this Pomeranian seemed to know her. Seeing that Gu Qingning ignored it, the Pomeranian whimpered twice, "Wow..." That scream sounded a bit wronged. After waiting in the car for a long time, Gu Che poked his head out of the car window, and said in a low voice, "Yaoer, haven''t you found the courier yet?" "found it." Gu Qingning responded, before she had time to think about it, she leaned over and hugged the snow-white ball at her feet. Back in the car, Gu Che saw the dog in her arms, and the corner of his mouth twitched. "Yaoer, is this your courier?" Gu Qingning nodded. Gu Che asked, "Did you buy it?" All right, why did she think of raising a dog? Gu Qingning looked down at the Pomeranian in her arms, and smoothed its soft hair with her white fingers, "No." "Then who sent it?" Gu Che frowned, "If it''s not clean, you''d better put it down first, in case it has lice on it." As if understanding that Gu Che disliked it, the Pomeranian howled at him. "Wow woof woof..." Gu Che narrowed his phoenix eyes slightly, and threatened, "If you yell again, I will throw you out." Gu Qingning couldn''tugh or cry, reached out and patted the Pomeranian''s furry head, "Be quiet." The Pomeranian whimpered, theny still in her arms, as obediently as possible. Watching from the side, Gu Che felt surprised, "Why does it listen to you so much?" Logically speaking, it is impossible for a dog to be so obedient when it firstes into contact with strangers. "Yaoer, have you ever learned how to train dogs?" Gu Qingningughed softly, "No." His brain is too big. Arrived at the door of the house, Gu Qingning got out of the car with the Pomeranian in his arms, but was stopped by Gu Che just as he was about to enter the house. "Yao''er, I forgot to remind you that my elder brother has a cleanliness freak. He is very sensitive to animal hair and will suffer from rhinitis." Brother, if he knew that they brought a dog to the house, he would probably beat him up. Gu Qingning paused, looked up at him, "Then what about it?" No matter who sent it, it cannot be discarded. Gu Che rubbed his chin, thought for a while, his phoenix eyes gleamed brightly, "Why don''t we send it to Hengheng, he was watching TV and talking about wanting to get a dog." "And you are about to take the college entrance examination now. Now that this dog is here, you don''t have much time to take care of it." Gu Qingning felt that what he said made sense, so he nodded slightly. The poor Pomeranian didn''t even enter the house, so he was about to be sent away. The two got into the car, Gu Che started the car and went to Tao''s house. When they arrived at Tao''s house, Mr. Tao and the others hadn''t had dinner yet. Seeing Gu Qingninging with a dog in his arms, Heng Heng was overjoyed. He rushed to Gu Qingning, stood on tiptoe, and raised his chubby little hand to touch the Pomeranian. Gu Qingningughed, put the Pomeranian on the ground, and asked softly, "Hengheng, do you like this dog?" Heng Heng nodded without hesitation, with a bright smile on his pink and jade-carved face. "I like it, I like it very much." Gu Che took over the conversation and said, "If you like it, I''ll give it to you." Heng Heng looked at Gu Qingning expectantly, "Really?" "Is it really for me?" Gu Qingning nodded, Heng Heng jumped up on the spot, overjoyed. "Great, I can finally have a dog." I always thought that Heng Heng would be very greedy to see other people raising dogs, but now that his wish hase true, he is very happy. Gu Qingning turned to look at Mrs. Tao, and asked gently, "Grandma Tao, is this dog convenient to keep here?" Although Hengheng likes dogs, he definitely can''t take good care of dogs by himself, and they have to agree to this matter. Old Madam Tao reached out her hand and touched Hengheng''s head, smiling kindly, "We''re fine, we have to ask Xuanxuan about this, she is allergic to dog hair, so Hengheng''s keeping a dog is probably out of the question." Gu Che was astonished, and couldn''t helpughing out loud, "It just so happens that my elder brother is also allergic to cat and dog hair." Gu Qingning bent down, stretched out his hand to pull Hengheng, andforted him, "Hengheng, your mommy is allergic to dog hair, so sister Ning can''t keep the dog here, and sister Ning will give you other fun things some other day." Hearing that dogs can no longer be kept, Heng Heng lowered his head, looking sullen. "All right." Mommy and the dog, that is more important than Mommy. "What''s the noise?" Low Ma''s mellow voice came from far and near, attracting a wave of attention. Gu Che looked along the prestige, and the moment he saw Fu Juncheng, his face immediately turned foul. Why did hee to City A again? I haven''t seen hime so diligently before. Seeing Gu Qingning, Fu Juncheng''s mouth slowly curled up. He stretched his long legs and walked straight to her side. "Why did youe here suddenly?" Gu Qingning pointed at the ground and said, "I received a courier, and I don''t know who sent me a dog. My elder brother is allergic to these hairs, and I don''t have much time to raise it. I originally wanted to give the dog to Heng Heng to raise it. , I didn''t expect Qi Xuan to be allergic to dog hair." Fu Juncheng lowered his head, Gujing Wubo''s ck eyes swept across the Pomeranian on the ground, and a helpless look shed across his eyes. "Then where are you going to send it?" Gu Qingning tapped the center of her eyebrows with her fingertips, and suddenly had an idea, "Send it to the pet shop." The pet store has a dedicated person to take care of it, which is much better than following her who has never had a dog. The low sigh was barely audible, Fu Juncheng said in a low voice, "Okay, I''ll let someonee and take it away." Gu Che took a step forward, pretending to be casual and stood between the two of them, "Since the matter is settled, it''s time for us to go back." Madam Tao held back and said, "Wait, it''s gettingte, stay here and finish your meal before leaving." Gu Qingning said, "Grandma Tao, don''t bother, we''ve already ordered takeaway." Big brother works overtime tonight, no one cooks, so I can only order takeaway. Old Madam Tao took her hand, disapproving and said, "The takeaways are not nutritious, and they are all from my own family. Why are you being polite to Grandma Tao?" Gu Che wholeheartedly wanted to take his precious sister away, for fear that she would be snatched away by a certain big tail. "Grandma Tao, this is too much trouble for you..." Before he could finish speaking, Mrs. Tao interrupted him, "What''s the trouble? You''re offended if you say this, or do you think that the dishes made by Grandma Tao are not delicious?" Gu Che waved his hand, "No, no, I didn''t mean that." Old Madam Tao said decisively, "Then stay here and eat, wash your hands quickly, and you can start eating." Unable to meet the olddy''s kind invitation, Gu Che was defeated and reluctantly agreed. Chapter 271: Its hard to please you (1) Chapter 271 It''s hard to please you (1) The phone in his pocket buzzed and vibrated, Gu Qingning stopped and took out the phone from his pocket. "Second brother, you go first, I''ll answer the phone." Gu Che nodded, and followed Mr. Tao and the others to the dining room. Gu Qingning walked to the French window with her mobile phone, swipe her fingertips, and press answer. It was Lin Fang''s voice, "Sister Ning, I found the task in the post, and I sent it to your mailbox, you will remember to read itter." Gu Qingning pulled her lips, quite fast. "Um." Hung up the phone, she turned around and bumped into the man''s strong chest unexpectedly. At some point, Fu Juncheng was already standing behind her. The powerful iron arm hooked her slender waist, and held her in his arms, the domineering movements were as natural as flowing clouds and flowing water. Gu Qingning raised his hand against his chest, looked at the dining room where someone woulde out at any moment, with a slightly hasty expression. She whispered, "Don''t make trouble, hurry up and eat." Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, and looked down at her flustered appearance, with a lot of yfulness in his eyes. "It''s quite difficult to please you." Gu Qingning was stunned, his ck crystal eyes were full of confusion, "Huh?" Fu Juncheng stretched out his hand and gently pinched her face, his tone was gentle andzy, with a low maism, "That little guy has been raised in the vi for a while, and he wanted to send it here to please you, but I didn''t expect you to change hands and put it away." It''s sent away." Gu Qingning''s eyes widened, and then he couldn''t helpughing, "So you gave it to me, why didn''t you say it earlier?" She felt strange, who would give her a dog for nothing, but she never thought it was him. Fu Juncheng''s dark eyes showed a bit of helplessness, "If you say no, there will be no surprise." Gu Qingning stoppedughing, paying attention to the movement in the dining room from the corner of the eye, "Then send it back to the vi to raise it, and you can take a look thereter." Fu Juncheng said "um". Gu Qingning urged, "Let go quickly, don''t make Grandpa Tao wait too long." The most important thing is that her second brother is likely toe out to find her. Fu Juncheng lowered his head and kissed her forehead, then let go of her. The two walked into the dining room one after the other. Mrs. Tao looked at them with an indescribably gratified smile on her face. She beckoned to Gu Qingning, pointed to the empty seat beside her, "Xiao Ning,e and sit here." The olddy was enthusiastic, and Gu Qingning didn''t want to spoil her interest, so he walked over. Fu Juncheng followed and helped to open the chair for her. Gu Qingning nced at him, and she thanked her because of the sight of her surroundings, then bent down and sat down. Ignoring Gu Che''s warning eyes, Fu Juncheng pulled out the chair and sat beside Gu Qingning calmly. Gu Che gritted his teeth, if it wasn''t for the presence of his elders, he would definitely rush to pull Fu Juncheng away. During the period, Gu Che received a call from Gu Ying, asking him to send a document to thepany. He put away his phone, his evil phoenix eyes were filled with a faint smile, "Grandpa Tao, Grandma Tao, eat slowly, I''m leaving first." Grandma Tao was surprised, "In such a hurry, you still haven''t eaten two bites?" Gu Che stood up, "My elder brother has a document that is urgent, I''ll get it at home now, and send it to thepany for him by the way." After finishing speaking, he left in a hurry. Once Gu Che left, the happiest person was Fu Juncheng. He raised the corners of his mouth, and put the peeled prawns into Gu Qingning''s bowl. Gu Qingning nced at the shrimp meat in the bowl, and when she turned her head, the light smile on the man''s mouth came into her sight. Her brother is gone, he is so happy? ¡­ Boying Group. Just after finishing a meeting, Gu Ying returned to the office with a tired look on his cold and stern eyes. Without taking a break, he sat at his desk, took the documents on the desk and began to correct them. The door of the office was open, and Qian Yuan looked in from the outside. "President." Gu Ying raised her head, her eyes were indifferent, "What''s the matter?" Qian Yuan said, "President, ady named Qi Xuan is looking for you." Qi Xuan? Gu Ying paused the hand holding the pen, her ck eyes flickered slightly, "Let her in." "yes." Qian Yuan quietly withdrew. Gu Ying looked away, and continued to revise the document. After a while, footsteps came from the door. A slim figure appeared at the door. Qi Xuan raised her hand and was about to knock on the door when a pair of ck eyes suddenly looked at her. The eyes of the two collided in the air. Gu Ying put down the pen, opened her thin lips lightly, "Come in." Qi Xuan put down her hands and walked into the office with a white cardboard bag. She sprained her foot yesterday, and she hasn''t recovered quickly yet, so she walks much slower. Gu film and television line moved down, and noticed that she didn''t wear high heels today, but a pair of white shoes. The corners of his mouth curled into an inconspicuous arc, and he didn''t look too stupid. Gu Ying stood up, walked around the desk, and walked straight to the sofa. As soon as he approached, Qi Xuan handed the white cardboard bag in front of him, "I''ll pay you for this." Gu Ying raised her eyebrows, "What do you pay me for?" Seeing his expression, Qi Xuan guessed that he had forgotten, and exined, "You forgot, you sent me and Hengheng backst night, and your clothes were soaked." Gu Ying pulled her lips, he just said it casually, but she took it seriously. He reached out and took the paper bag, which was heavy. He lowered his head and saw that there were several shirts in the paper bag. ording to his visual estimation, there were about ten shirts. Gu Ying looked at her with a half-smile, and joked, "Are you going to wholesale?" Qi Xuan pursed her red lips slightly, cleared her throat, "I don''t like to owe favors to others, and besides, you still help me take care of Hengheng." She didn''t have much else, but she had a lot of clothes, and it seemed petty to pay for one, so she simply took a few more. Gu Ying put the paper bag on the sofa, and said in a calm tone, "How are your feet?" Qi Xuan said, "It''s okay." After a pause, she continued, "The contract for the office building on the building floor has been signed, thank you." Gu Ying looked down at her, with an obscure and deep glint in her dark eyes, "You need to be sincere when thanking people, and you want to send me away after you say thank you?" "ah?" Qi Xuan was stunned for a moment, as if she didn''t expect him to say that. She raised her hand and scratched her head, and asked tentatively, "How about I give you two more clothes?" "..." Does he look like someone short of clothes? Gu Ying looked away, and her tone became even lighter, "No need." Qi Xuan moved her lips, but before she could make a sound, the familiar feeling of dizziness struck again. Her legs were weak, and she fell forward weakly. However, the imaginary pain did note, and a cold breath enveloped her. Lue Shi Fendai''s little face was a little sickly white, making people want to feel pity for her. Gu Ying looked down at the person in her arms, and stretched out her hand to her forehead. She didn''t have a fever. "What¡¯s wrong with you?" Qi Xuan''s hands and feet were weak, she was covered in cold sweat, and said in a hoarse voice, "Hypoglycemia, my stomach feels a little ufortable." Busy with work in the office today, the lunch box at noon was too unptable, so she took a couple of casual bites. The most terrible thing is that my aunt came today. She is too hungry now, and her head is a little dizzy. Gu Ying frowned, thinking that she was controlling her food intake for the sake of being slim like other women. "You are not fat, why lose weight?" Before the words fell, a maic smoke sounded from the door, and the tone could not hide the surprise, "What are you two doing?" Chapter 272: I have no objection to Qi Xuan being my sister-in-law (2) Chapter 272 Qi Xuan is my sister-inw, I have no objection (2) Gu Che never expected that he just came to send a document, and he could get a big melon. He restrained the surprise on his face, and turned between the two of them with narrow eyes. Qi Xuan was taken aback. The dizziness caused by hypoglycemia hadn''t disappeared yet, so she hurriedly withdrew from Gu Ying''s arms. The thin body swayed, and even staggered with his steps, looking a little embarrassed. Gu Ying frowned, reached out and grabbed her arm, and pushed her to sit on the sofa. He turned his face and nced at Gu Che with his ck eyes, "What are you doing so suddenly?" Reading a trace of disgust and displeasure in his eyes, Gu Cheughed angrily. He is cuddling with a woman in the office, so me him? I don''t even think about who he sent the documents to. But since he bumped into him, of course he has to eat melons to the end. Gu Che walked into the office with long legs, and handed the document to Gu Ying, with a yful smile on his lips. "Brother, you two..." "We don''t have anything." Qi Xuan interrupted him, and hurriedly exined, "Just now I had hypoglycemia and almost fell, your elder brother helped me, that''s all." Gu Ying took the document, nced at her with dim eyes, and did not speak. Gu Che raised his thick eyebrows lightly, what he saw seemed to be more than just a little help, right? He smiled, "It''s okay, you don''t need to exin to me, it''s understandable for men to marry in college and girls to marry in college." Qi Xuan was already dizzy, but when she heard what he said, she became even more dizzy. It''s over, I can''t exin clearly. Gu Ying patted Gu Che on the back with the document bag, and gave him a warning look. "Shut up, it''s none of your business, you can go back." Gu Che folded his arms around his chest and looked at him resentfully, "Brother, I didn''t even eat much dinner in order to deliver this document to you. You are so quick to kill a donkey, isn''t it kind?" Gu Ying said bluntly, "Go and help me deal with the documents on the table." Gu Che, "..." He wants to change his brother. Slowing down, Qi Xuan stood up, eager to leave. "You talk, I''ll go first." Gu Ying pulled her back, her gaze stayed on her pale face, "Are you sure you can drive by yourself like this?" Qi Xuan broke free from his hand, and seeing Gu Che''s yful eyes from the corner of her eye, a look of embarrassment shed in her eyes. "Can." "Ah Che, don''t you want to go back, give her a ride along the way." Originally, he was still watching a movie, but his brother''s orders came over him suddenly, so Gu Che had no choice but to obey obediently. "Let''s go." Qi Xuan nodded and walked out. A few steps behind her, Gu Che bumped Gu Ying with his elbow, and said with a smile, "Brother, if you like it, chase after her. I have no objection to Qi Xuan being my sister-inw." They are all brothers, and he can still guess a little bit of his thoughts. Gu Ying rolled his eyes at him, and raised his fist to hit him. "roll." Gu Che foolishly dodged his fist, and ran out of the office with oil on his feet. If you don¡¯t leave, stay here and get beaten ¡­ The moonlight is misty, and the shadows of the trees are whirling, bringing out a bit of bleakness. Lowughter sounded from the quiet path, which was very abrupt. "Fu Juncheng, if you lose, you lose. How can you act like this." The bright moonlight poured on Gu Qingning''s fair little face, and the faint smile was touching. Fu Juncheng''s eyes dimmed, and his powerful big hands sped her wrists, pulling her into his arms. "One more te." No one expected that the two of them dispersed in the middle of their walk and hid here to y rock-paper-scissors. Two out of three games, the winner can ask the loser for a wish. Perhaps it was favored by the **** of luck, Gu Qingning won two games in a row, and the winner was immediately decided. Gu Qingning looked up at him with a smile on his face, "If you lose, you have to be willing to gamble and admit defeat, and you are not allowed to y tricks." Fu Juncheng''s arms around her waist were tightened, and his tone was doting, "Tell me, what is your wish?" When ites to wishes for a while, she really can''t think of them. Gu Qingning smiled and said, "I haven''t made up my mind yet, I''ll keep this wish for now, and I''ll tell you when I think about it." Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, lowered his head and pecked lightly on her lips. "good." "There are not a few steps left, I can go back by myself, you go back." Said, Gu Qingning stood up straight, and stretched the iron arm across her waist. Fu Juncheng let go of his hand, stroked her long hair with his slender fingertips, and said in a low voice, "Go back, I will watch you go." Gu Qingning smiled, turned around and walked back. Coincidentally, Gu Che was getting out of the car just as he reached the door. Seeing Gu Qingninge back, Gu Che subconsciously looked around. "Yaoer, why are you alone?" Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, "Otherwise, who else is there?" "What about Fu Juncheng, didn''t he send you back?" Gu Qingning said calmly, "Halfway, I let him go back first." Hearing this, Gu Che smiled in satisfaction. He said mysteriously, "Yaoer, let me tell you something funny." Gu Qingning opened the door, looked back at him, "What?" Both of them stood at the door, Gu Che stretched out his hand and pushed her into the room, "Let''s go in first." Walking into the living room, Gu Che said, "Guess who I saw in Big Brother''s office?" Gu Qingning sized him up and asked directly, "Who?" "A girl, my brother is still holding her." Gu Che was still showing off, smiling narrowly. "As a result, guess who that woman is." Gu Qingning''s eyes turned, and a familiar face suddenly appeared in his mind, "Qi Xuan?" She guessed right, Gu Che was stunned. He was surprised, "How do you know?" Gu Qingning pulled her lips into a smile, she just guessed casually, but unexpectedly she got it right. "Any guess." Gu Che didn''t believe it. If he could guess so urately, who would he lie to? "Yao''er, do you know something, big brother and Qi Xuan really have an affair?" Gu Qingningughed softly, "What does it mean to have legs, if the eldest brother hears what you say, he will definitely beat you up." Was hisnguage taught by his physical education teacher? The wording is so bad. Gu Che asked curiously, "Tell me quickly, do you know what the two of them order?" Gu Qingning said solemnly, "Brother won''t let you talk." Gu Che''s phoenix eyes lit up, and he said earnestly, "Yao''er, look, we are brothers and sisters, there is nothing we can''t say, besides, you see, as soon as I know something, I will tell you immediately when Ie back, my eldest brother is not young anymore , he is finally willing to talk about a girlfriend, as younger brothers and sisters, of course we have to help him, don''t you think?" Listening to this, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it. Gu Qingning coughed lightly, "Thest time Qi Xuan went to talk to elder brother about business, I happened to be there too. Then I went out for something, and when I came back, elder brother had a lipstick mark on his face." Lipstick marks? Or on the face? Gu Che showed a meaningful smile on his face. He used his head to guarantee that there must be something tricky between his elder brother and Qi Xuan. Chapter 273: Ning Ning made it for me (3) Chapter 273 Ning Ning made it for me herself (3) "Yaoer, how about we..." As soon as he opened his mouth, Gu Qingning guessed what he was going to sayter, and interrupted, "No, I won''t get involved in this." Gu Che was stunned, "Why?" Gu Qingning''s brows and eyes were indifferent, and her warm voice was a little loose, "If elder brother likes Qi Xuan, there is no need for us to intervene, he will pursue it by himself. It is not good for others to intervene too much in matters such as feelings." "Besides, Qi Xuan and Heng Heng, the rtionship between Qi Xuan and Heng Heng''s father doesn''t know what''s going on. The situation isplicated. We don''t know the reason. It''s not a good thing to rush to match up." After her analysis, Gu Che calmed down and thought about it, only then did he realize that he had thought things too simply. Almost forgot that Qi Xuan also has Heng Heng. He brushed his short hair, "Forget it, never mind." As Yaoer said, if the elder brother is really interested in Qi Xuan, he will naturally pursue her. ¡­ Time is rushing and fleeting, and the day of the college entrance examination hase. A tense atmosphere haunts all high school seniors, as well as their parents. However, there are still some exceptions, such as Gu Qingning, Duan Yuxuan, and Qiu Hao who were rmended. For them, the college entrance examination is not very important. However, they still chose to take the college entrance examination, hoping to give their college entrance examination a perfect ending. Early in the morning, everyone gathered at the school gate, talking in groups of threes and twos, unable to hide their excitement. Qiu Hao looked at Sun Qiaoqiao and the others, and asked curiously, "Why hasn''t Qingninge here yet? Is she noting to take the exam?" "I called Qing Ning just now. She just woke up, so she probably has to step into the exam room again." Sun Qiaoqiao couldn''t help butugh first. Hearing this, everyone elseughed out loud. Chu Xu teased, "Duan Yuxuan, you''ve been rmended, what are you doing here to take the college entrance examination, aren''t you afraid of being crushed by our Boss Ning?" Duan Yuxuan snorted softly, "It''s up to you. The grades haven''te out yet. It''s not certain who gets the higher score. Besides, her handwriting is so ugly, maybe the teacher can''t understand it and just give her a zero." Mentioning Gu Qingning''s handwriting, everyoneughed again. Until they entered the school gate, they still didn''t see Gu Qingning. The ck luxury car was parked under the shade of a tree, Gu Qingning opened the door and got out of the car. The next moment, the three brothers of the Gu family got out of the car with great momentum. In an instant, many eyes around them looked at them, and the four of them instantly became the focus. The corner of Gu Qingning''s mouth twitched, "Brother, hurry back, I will have dinner with some of my ssmates after school, so I won''t go back." Whoever sends the exams like theirs, if they stay any longer, they will definitely cause riots. Gu Ying nodded, "We''ll leave when you go in." Gu Qingning heard this, and hurried to the school gate. Watching her into the school, Gu Zhao suddenly remembered something, turned to look at Gu Ying, his eyes behind the sunsses were shining with a smile. "Brother, my second brother and I took the exam before, why didn''t you see you send us the exam?" Gu Che jokingly said, "Why else, brother is partial." Gu Ying didn''t bother to talk to him, and pped him on the back of the head with a backhand. "Less nonsense." Gu Che rubbed his head and curled his lips, obviously he was partial and refused to speak. ¡­ In the examination room, the quiet atmosphere was tense. After finishing the test paper, Gu Qingning handed in the test paper ahead of time as before. Stuffing the admission ticket into her pocket, she walked out of the examination room with ease, her handsome back drawing a wave of jealous and envious eyes. It is also human, why the gap is so big. The exam wasn''t over yet, and the school gate couldn''t be opened, so Gu Qingning found a shady ce under the tree to stay. She sat on the bench, raised her hand and pressed the brim of her hat to block the re of the sun, and closed her eyes for a nap. ¡­ As usual, Ye Qing went home after buying groceries. As soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw a figure standing at the door of her house. The tall and stalwart figure is as familiar as ever. Ye Qing''s face changed slightly, and she turned around to run away. "Qing Qing." A thick voice came from behind, with a hint of joy. Ye Qing acted as if she didn''t hear him, she quickened her pace and wanted to escape from the ce where he was. Taking advantage of his long legs, Yang Gan easily caught up with her, grabbed her arm, and pressed her into his arms. Ye Qing turned pale, struggling fiercely, her gentle voice couldn''t help but raise her voice, "Let me go, let me go." Yang Gan grabbed her struggling hand and wrapped her in his arms from behind her. He lowered his head close to her ear, and said in a hoarse voice, "Qingqing, don''t push me away, don''t be so cruel to me, okay?" ?¡± Knowing the disparity in strength between the two of them, Ye Qing stopped struggling and said expressionlessly, "Yang Gan, if you don''t want me to hate you even more, let me go immediately." Yang Gan''s expression froze, and his tone showed grievance, "I let you go, but you want to run away again." Ye Qing looked away, and said in a cold voice, "This is my home, where else can I escape to?" Hearing this, Yang Gan reluctantly let go of her hand, his ck eyes fixed on her beautiful little face, with a sh of greed in his eyes. Compared to when she was in J City, herplexion is much better. Realizing this, he was both happy and disappointed. Leaving him, she can live well by herself. Does she really not love him anymore? "Qingqing..." Before he finished speaking, Ye Qing passed him and walked straight to the door of the house. She took out the key to open the door, walked in without looking back, and closed the door. "boom-" Yang Gan ate the door shut, looking depressed. He sighed, stood at the door for a while, then turned and left. Personal strength is not enough, so he moves rescuers. Inside, Ye Qing saw Yang Gan go through the peephole on the door, feeling mixed emotions in her heart. While he breathed a sigh of relief, he was still a little sad in his heart. ¡­ Tao family. In the study room, Fu Juncheng sat at the desk correcting documents. Opposite him, Yang Gan was sullen and listless. When the nth sigh sounded, Fu Juncheng finally put down the document, and looked at him with dark eyes. "Have you sighed enough?" From the moment he entered the door to now, he has been sighing and sighing for half an hour, he is not annoying, he is already annoying. Yang Gan leaned back, turned his head with one hand, and said, "I don''t want to, who told your family to take Qingqing away. I don''t have a wife, so I can onlye to you toin." "If you call your family over, I won''t bother you here." Fu Juncheng picked up the cup at hand, took a sip of water, and said in a low voice with a hint of warning, "She has no time for the college entrance examination today, so don''t bother her these two days." Yang Gan curled his lips, the college entrance examination is amazing, he almost has no wife. Ignoring his resentful eyes, Fu Juncheng put the cup on the table, with a rising sound at the end, showing off, "Does it look good?" Following his line of sight, he looked at the cup. It was an ordinary ceramic cup with a little wolf printed on it, which was very lifelike. He said perfunctorily, "It''s okay." Fu Jun epted the words, deliberately emphasizing the tone, and the traces of showing off were very obvious, "Thest time Ye Qing took Ning Ning to the pottery museum, Ning Ning made it for me by herself." Chapter 274: I think youre right (1) Chapter 274 I think you are right (1) The muscles on Yang Gan''s face twitched, resisting the urge to curse. "..." His uncle''s. Knowing that he is about to have no wife, he still has the nerve to show his affection in front of him. Can''t he be an individual? "Ah." Yang Ganughed mockingly, "My family Qingqing made many of these handmade cups for me before." The implication is that he has many, but he only has one, and he still wins when he fights for the quantity. Who would have thought that two powerful men would be serious about this kind of thing. Fu Juncheng nced at him coldly, and stabbed his heart with a knife, "You also said, that was before." Yang Gan froze with a wry smile on his face, and the back of his hand resting on the arm of the chair showed blue veins. Fuck. Is there anyone who treats him like this as a family friend? Just when he was about to refute, the other party''s cold voice came over, "Your mother came to City A some time ago." Yang Gan straightened his face, "Has she looked for Ye Qing?" Fu Juncheng nodded, caressing the cup wall casually with his fingertips, "I heard from Ningning that your mother said some nasty things to Ye Qing." Hearing this, Yang Gan''s face changed suddenly. During this period of time, many things happened in the Yang family, and he was too busy to take time off, so he didn''t pay much attention to his mother. Unexpectedly, she would chase after City A and find Qingqing. He looked up at Fu Juncheng, and asked earnestly, "Can you ask Gu Qingning out for me, I have something to talk to her about." Now Qingqing refuses to even meet him, let alone sit down and chat with him. Fu Juncheng''s deep ck eyes stayed on the cup on the table, and there was a soft light in his eyes, "Wait until her college entrance examination is over." He had been looking forward to this day for a long time, looking forward to being able to stand by her side in an open and aboveboard manner, without having to hide and hide their rtionship anymore. Yang Gan raised his hand to his forehead and sighed helplessly. No, just wait another two days, he just waits. ¡­ The college entrance examinationsted for two days, and it passed by in a sh. When thest exam was over, the tense atmosphere was broken by the ringing of the bell, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. At the gate of the school, many parents were holding flowers, looking forward to their childrening out of the examination room. Among the crowd, the tall and straight figures of Gu Ying and the others were very eye-catching. Hats, sunsses and masks are not missing, but the innate noble temperament is engraved in the bones. The three of them stood there quietly, and they were also the focus of thousands of attention. Gu Che lowered the brim of his hat, his phoenix eyes were fixed on the direction of the school gate. Wave after wave of students came out, but Gu Qingning''s figure was not seen for a long time. He frowned, turned to look at Gu Zhao, and said, "Why hasn''t Yao''ere out yet? Could it be that he jumped over the wall and slipped first?" Gu Zhaodao, "Impossible, I told Ning''er that we will pick her up, she can''t go first." Gu Ying, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said, "Here wee." "where?" Following his line of sight, Gu Che and the two saw the girl surrounded by Chu Xu and his group. Under the sun, Gu Qingning was holding his trouser pockets with both hands, his cold brows and eyes showed an unruly mboyance, and his whole body exuded a tug. As soon as she appeared, all the surrounding eyes turned to her in unison. Even Chu Xu and the others enjoyed a wave of attention. Chu Xuughed and said, "Boss Ning, don''t forget to have dinner tomorrow night." After the exam, he was light-weight, so he wanted to let himself go at night and y games all night. Gu Qingning nodded casually, "Yes." Chu Xu put his hand on Yao Dong''s shoulder, and said with a casual smile, "Dongzi, go y a game." Yao Dong didn''t refuse, since he was alone at home anyway, so it''s better to have apanion to y games. Zheng Bin raised his hand, "I''ll go too." Duan Yuxuan and Qiu Hao looked at each other and said in unison, "Count me in." Usually for the exam, everyone temporarily gave up the time to y games. Now that the college entrance examination is over, they also have to rx for themselves and y a few games to refresh themselves. "Boss Ning, let''s withdraw first." Gu Qingning nodded, and Chu Xu and his party walked away chatting andughing. For a while, only she and Sun Qiaoqiao were left. Sun Qiaoqiao lifted her pink lips, and the dimples on her cheeks were a little cute, "Qingning, I''m leaving first, my parents are still waiting for me at home." "Um." Sun Qiaoqiao waved at her, "See you tomorrow." Gu Qingning nodded, looked up and saw Gu Ying and the two, and walked over with long legs. "Brother, have you been waiting for a long time?" Gu Ying said in a gentle and authentic tone, "No, I just arrived." Gu Qingning nced at them and found that there was one person missing, "Where is the second brother?" Gu Zhaodao, "His cell phone rang just now, and he didn''t know where he went to answer the call." Before he finished speaking, Gu Che rushed over in a hurry. "I''m here." Gu Qingning turned her head, and a bouquet of flowers was handed to her, and the faint scent of flowers filled her nose. Gu Che moved the flowers closer to her, with a low smoke and a littleughter, "Yaoer, congrattions on graduating from high school." Standing aside, Gu Ying and Gu Zhao had annoyed looks on their faces. How did they forget that. Gu Zhao stretched out his hand and patted Gu Che''s arm, and snorted, "Second brother, you are so unkind, you secretly ordered flowers without knowing us." Gu Che stuffed the flowers into Gu Qingning''s arms, turned his head to look at Gu Ying and the other two, a smirk curled up on the corner of his mouth, "Tsk, there''s nothing you can do if you have a low EQ, don''t I need to say that, look at the parents around you, Many are holding flowers in their hands and have no vision at all." Being hurt by him, Gu Ying and Gu Zhao''s faces turned ck, and their foreheads twitched. This guy is a little too crazy. Gu Zhaopi smiled and asked, "Brother, how long has it been since you beat up your second brother?" Gu Ying said in a cold voice, "It''s been a long time, probably two months." "I think he needs to wake up, what do you think?" "I think you''re right." Two beams of cold eyes looked over, Gu Che''s back felt cold. He suppressed the smirk on his face, stretched out his hand to pull Gu Qingning past, and hid behind her. "Yaoer, the second brother depends on you to protect." He''s sober, he doesn''t want to be beaten. Gu Qingning hugged the flowers and couldn''t helpughing out loud. There were more and more gazes from around, some fans even recognized Gu Che, Gu Ying and the others hurriedly got in the car and left. In the car, Gu Qingning took out his mobile phone from his pocket and pressed the power button. Suddenly thought of something, she raised her eyes to look at the man driving in front of her, and said softly, "Brother, let''s go to Hengheng''s kindergarten by the way, I promised him to pick him up from school today." Gu Zhao sat in the co-pilot and looked back at her, "Have you talked to Qi Xuan?" Gu Qingning responded to the message and said, "Well, she works overtime at night and will pick up Heng Heng from our ceter." Gu Ying did not speak, and adjusted his route. Gu Che leanedfortably on the back of the chair, without the shade of the sunsses, looking at the person sitting in front with his evil phoenix eyes, "Ah Zhao, when are you leaving?" Good show on stage, dangerous and exciting, remember to watch the next chapter, hehehe Chapter 275: If you want a child, return it to you (2) Chapter 275 If you want a child, return it to you (2) Gu Zhao thought for a while, and said with uncertainty, "The day after tomorrow." Now that the college entrance examination is over, and the rmendation quota is alsopleted, he has to go back to University A, and he is also busy with the tour. Gu Che raised his eyebrows, "Then let''s go together then." Hearing this, Gu Zhao showed surprise, "Second brother, are you going to the capital too?" Gu Che noddedzily, "Yes, I''ve epted a y." As he spoke, he looked sideways at Gu Qingning, "Yaoer, are you really going to Gu''s Group?" Now Gu Hai is in charge of the Gu Group, and she obviously doesn''t like him, but she still works under his nose. Isn''t this creating trouble for herself. Gu Qingning put away her mobile phone, a strange glint shed across her misty eyes, "Why don''t you go if you have money to make?" The corner of Gu Che''s mouth twitched, with their three brothers around, how could she still be short of money? His expression was rare and serious, "Yaoer, the old man wants to use the fact that you went to thepany, so as to get the big brother to agree to the cooperation between the two groups." The three of them are not interested in Gu''s Group. The old man knows that they care about Yao''er, so he puts his mind on her. As long as Yao''er is in thepany, the three of them can''t stand by. Anyway, **** is still old and spicy, and the older the fox, the more treacherous it is. Gu Qingning squinted her eyes, "Yes", "I know." Gu Che was stunned for a moment, "You know, then you are still jumping into the hole dug by the old man." Gu Qingning pursed her lips, "Second brother, have you ever heard a word?" "What words?" "It''s easier to invite God than to send God away." She paused every word, and the rising ending sound drew a bit of interest. Both Gu Che and Gu Zhao were taken aback for a moment, and Gu Zhao came back to his senses first, "Ning''er, what are you going to do?" Honestly speaking, she is like a mystery, and he really can''t see through her more and more. Gu Qingning''s cool eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of the eyes showed a bit of coldness and surly, "Break down the Gu Group, do you think the old man will faint from anger?" "..." Bold words, Gu Che and the others were surprised. The Gu''s Group is the old man''s painstaking effort, and it is also his most important thing. Let alone ruining it, even if there is even a slight damage to the Gu''s Group, the old man will be very angry. The atmosphere in the car fell into silence. Gu Qingning raised his eyes and nced at them, thenughed softly, "I''m just kidding, why are you nervous." "..." She didn''t look like she was joking just now. Gu Che swallowed, and said with a sneer, "Yaoer, although the old man let you join thepany on purpose, he is our grandfather no matter what." Although the old man is a little cunning and sometimes unreasonable, but after all, he is an elder and treats the three of them well. He has been used to it since childhood, so the three of them still respect the old man. Gu Qingning noddedzily, on the surface, Gu Che couldn''t tell what she was thinking. She didn''t answer, and the topic was dismissed hastily. Arrived at the kindergarten, it was gettingte, and the children in the kindergarten had almost left. Gu Qingning opened the car door and got off, and walked into the kindergarten alone to find someone. The sun was setting, and the crimson glow elongated her shadow. Gu Qingning walked to Heng Heng''s ss, and the teacher just came out of it. Gu Qingning asionally came to pick up Hengheng, and the teacher recognized her immediately. "Miss Gu." Gu Qingning nodded, "I''m here to pick up Hengheng, what about others?" "Hengheng went to the bathroom." The teacher said softly, "But he has been there for about ten minutes and hasn''te back. I''m going to find him now." It takes so long to go to the bathroom? Hearing this, Gu Qingning frowned slightly, "I''ll go with you." The teacher nodded and walked aside to lead her, "This way." The bathroom is at the end of the corridor. At this point, there is no one in the kindergarten. The teacher stood at the door of the boys'' bathroom and yelled a few times towards the inside, with a gentle voice. "Hengheng, someone is here to pick you up,e out quickly." "Heng Heng?" After waiting for a while, there was still no movement inside. Gu Qingning frowned, bypassed the teacher, and walked straight in. Seeing this, the teacher hurriedly followed. The huge bathroom is empty. Gu Qingning''s eyes darkened when he saw the schoolbag dropped in the corner. She walked over quickly and reached out to pick up the dinosaur schoolbag on the ground. A small airne hangs on the zipper of the schoolbag, which is undoubtedly Hengheng''s schoolbag. Gu Qingning''s heart skipped a beat, Heng Heng couldn''t leave her schoolbag here, unless it was... problem urs. This thought came to her mind, and her eyes suddenly became cold and frightening. ncing at the open window from the corner of her eye, she reached out and grabbed the teacher''s arm, "Where does the window lead to?" The teacher was startled, and blurted out authentically, "The back door of the kindergarten." Hearing this, Gu Qingning stuffed the schoolbag into the teacher''s hand, "Hengheng is gone, send someone to look for it quickly." Dropping the words, Gu Qingning turned over the window and left. The teacher was struck by lightning, and his mind went nk for a moment. Hengheng disappeared? She looked down at the schoolbag in her arms, turned pale, turned and ran out of the bathroom. If something happened to Heng Heng, she would not be able to pay even ten lives. The back door, the heavy iron door is locked tightly, and no one is guarding it. A man with a rough build raised Heng Heng with both hands, trying to pass it to his aplice standing behind the door. Helpless, the door is too high, and the man behind the door can''t catch it, so he urged impatiently, "Hold it higher, or just throw it over." Hearing this, the man hesitated, and looked up at the little one in his hand. If he was thrown over and fell to his death, wouldn''t he steal the chicken and lose money. "Are you sure you can catch it?" The aplice standing behind the door urged, "Stop talking nonsense, throw it here quickly, and you won''t be able to escape if you are discoveredter." Hearing what he said behind him, the man became ruthless, controlled his strength and threw Heng Heng behind the door. "Stop." A cold voice came over, holding back a strong hostility. The man was startled, turned his head and saw someoneing, and thought badly. He jumped on tiptoe, just as he grabbed the top of the door with both hands, a strong force twisted his back cor and pulled him back. Before he could react, the harsh wind of the fist had already reached him, hitting him **** the face. With a cold face, Gu Qingning punched him twice in a row, with such force that the man passed out. Concerned about Heng Heng''s situation, Gu Qingning didn''t dare to dy, and deftly climbed up the wall. Standing on the wall, she saw a man dressed as a cleaner holding Heng Heng in his arms, turning around and running towards the alley. Gu Qingning jumped, the wall was not high, and his feetnded firmly. "Stop and put the baby down." The sky is dark, and this street is deserted. Sensing that the people behind him were chasing after him, the murderous aura enveloped him overwhelmingly. The man was sweating coldly, his eyes hardened, and he stopped suddenly. He yelled, raised Heng Heng and threw it forcefully, "If you want a child, give it back to you." Gu Qingning''s eyes were stained with ice, and he turned around and ran back. A small ball flew through the air, and then fell vertically. Gu Qingning''s heart was suffocated, her thin body threw herself forward, and stretched out her hands to catch Heng Heng. Before she could stand firm, a sharp pain came from her back shoulder. Chapter 276: Kick into the trash (3) Chapter 276 Kick into the garbage dump (3) The strong smell of blood disperses with the wind, bright red blood prates the school uniform, and the back shoulder is stained red with blood. "Damn girl, let you not know good from bad." A mocking voice sounded behind her, and theughter was cold and distorted. Gu Qingning''s obsidian-like eyes shone with a bloodthirsty cold light, and she raised her hand to cover Heng Heng''s head. Turning around, a roundabout kick hit the man hard in the face. The speed is fast and urate, and the strength ispletely confiscated. Before the man could react, he was kicked out and hit the trash can beside him. "Boom¡ª" The trash can was knocked over by him, and the stench filled the surroundings. Perhaps it was because the kick was too hard, the man was lying on the garbage dump, motionless, and hadn''t gotten up for a long time. Gu Qingning supported the wall to stand firm, lowered his head to check Hengheng in his arms, and confirmed that he was not injured, and then he was slightly relieved. The phone rang for a while, and she took out the phone from her pocket. It was her elder brother calling. She pressed the answer button, and Gu Ying''s anxious voice came over. "A-Ning, where are you?" The wound on the shoulder was bleeding profusely, and the blood on Gu Qingning''s face faded a little, "I found Hengheng, I''ll send you the location, you guyse here directly." "good." After hanging up the phone, Gu Qingning sent him the location on his mobile phone, and stood by the side with Heng Heng in his arms. After a while, a bunch of headlights came from the entrance of the alley. Gu Ying and the others rushed over, the stench from the trash can made them frown. "Ning''er, are you okay?" Arriving in front of Gu Qingning, three nervous eyes looked her up and down. Gu Qingning leaned against the wall and handed Heng Heng to Gu Ying. Her voice was slightly hoarse, "Send Hengheng to the hospital first." Gu Che smelled a **** smell, his eyes fell on the red-stained shoulder of her school uniform, his handsome face sank, "Yaoer, why is there blood on your clothes, where did you hurt?" Gu Qingning stood up straight, the wound on the back shoulder broke into the field of vision of Gu Ying and the three of them, it was scarlet red, very shocking to see. Gu Ying and the three of them immediately turned ck, and a bitter chill radiated from their bodies. Damn it. Which **** hurt her. Gu Zhao took out a handkerchief from his pocket, and quickly pressed her bleeding wound, "Forget about other things, it''s important to go to the hospital to treat the wound." "Wait." Gu Qingning grabbed Gu Ying''s hand and pointed to the trash can, "Brother, call the police first and take that person back." Second brother and third brother are public figures, so it is not convenient for them to handle this matter. Gu Ying understood, handed the unconscious Hengheng to Gu Che, and said in a cold and authentic voice, "Go to the hospital first, I''ll take care of things here, and then go to the hospital to find you." Both Aning and Hengheng were hurt, this matter must be found out. Gu Che nodded, hugged Heng Heng and left, Gu Zhao supported Gu Qingning and followed behind. Gu Ying took out her mobile phone, dialed a few numbers, and then brought the phone close to her ear, the extremely cold voice echoed in the alley. "I want to call the police..." ¡­ Hospital. On the way here, Gu Zhao had already greeted the hospital. As soon as they entered the hospital, the director of the hospital arranged everything for them. After some examinations, Heng Heng was fine, but he fell asleep temporarily after being drugged. The doctor gave him an injection, and he woke up after a while. When he woke up in Gu Che''s arms, he was in a daze. He raised his head, looked at Gu Che in confusion, and said softly, "Brother Che." Gu Che stretched out his hand to touch his head, and whispered softly for a rare time, "Is there any difort?" Heng Heng shook his head, as if remembering something, he frowned, "A bad guy caught me, he covered my mouth with a handkerchief, and then I fell asleep." As he spoke, his wet eyes revealed a bit of fear. After all, he is a three-year-old child, and it is normal to be afraid when encountering such a thing. Gu Che raised his hand and patted him on the back,forting him, "It''s okay, the bad guy has been caught, be good, don''t be afraid." Heng Heng lowered his head, his little head resting on his shoulders, he was still in shock, and looked a little listless. Gu Che hugged him, walked into the elevator with long legs. Finding the floor where Gu Qingning was, there was still some distance between him and he saw Gu Zhao standing in the corridor. He walked over quickly and asked anxiously, "Azhao, how is Yao''er?" Gu Zhao held a blood-stained handkerchief in his hand, and said solemnly, "There is a lot of blood loss, and there is still ss shards in the wound. A few stitches are needed." Hearing this, Gu Che''s heart turned cold, and his expression was gloomy. The **** who got a thousand dors. Because he was holding Hengheng in his arms, he tried his best to hold back his fiery temper so as not to frighten Hengheng. The next moment, hurried footsteps sounded in the corridor. "Heng Heng." The woman''s gentle voice was anxious and nervous. Gu Zhao looked up, his elder brother and Qi Xuan came together. Hearing Qi Xuan''s voice, Heng Heng couldn''t help but her eyes turned red, and stretched out her hand from Gu Che''s arms, "Mommy." Qi Xuan reached out and hugged him tightly, with tears in her eyes. God knows when she heard the news that he was kidnapped, she felt like the sky was going to fall at that moment. Having never encountered such a situation before, Heng Heng was also frightened. She lowered her head and buried herself in Qi Xuan''s arms, Xiaopang held her skirt tightly with her hands, "Mommy." Gu Zhao looked at the mother and child hugging each other, andforted, "Qi Xuan, don''t worry, the doctor has checked Hengheng, and Hengheng is fine." "How is the situation of Aning?" Gu Zhaodao, "The wound is still being treated inside. The doctor said that she lost a lot of blood, and she will have to be hospitalized for two days after the wound was stitched." Hearing this, Qi Xuan showed worry on her face, and couldn''t help feeling a little guilty in her heart. Gu Che suppressed his anger, and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "Brother, you must not let that man go easily." He must make him pay a heavy price for causing his family''s youngest son to suffer such serious injuries. Gu Ying hummed, her ck eyes fixed on the closed door. Qi Xuan suddenly thought of something, hugged Heng Heng in one hand, took out her mobile phone from her pocket with the other, and quickly sent a message to Fu Juncheng. Gu Ying and the three of them were so focused on Gu Qingning''s injury that they didn''t notice her small movements. After a while, the closed door finally opened. The director came out from the inside, and Gu Ying and the three immediately went up to meet him. Gu Che asked impatiently, "How is my sister?" "The wound has been treated and there is nothing serious. Be careful not to touch the wound with water to avoid inmmation." The director is a middle-aged woman with a gentle and easy-going voice. "Also remember to take your medicine on time, just contact me if you have any situation." Gu Zhao thanked, and the director smiled, "This is what we should do, then let''s go first." After speaking, the director left with two nurses. Gu Ying and the others hurried into the ward, and Qi Xuan followed in with Heng Heng in her arms. There will be a big push after a while, and there will be a big update at that time. Axia is working hard to collect manuscripts. Dear friends, please wait patiently. Good night Chapter 277: girlfriend (1) Chapter 277 Girlfriend (1) Hearing footsteps, Gu Qingning sat on the hospital bed and opened those clear eyes. She tilted her head, and when she saw Gu Ying and the others, her cold eyes became warmer. Gu Che strode forward and rushed to the side of the bed. Looking at her pale face, a sh of distress shed in her long and narrow phoenix eyes, "Yaoer, how do you feel?" Originally nned to hold a celebration banquet for her and have a big meal in the evening, but unexpectedly came to this ce. Gu Qingning pulled her lips, "It''s okay." She squinted her eyes, looked at Heng Heng who was held in Qi Xuan''s arms, and the smile in her eyes deepened, "Heng Heng woke up, is there any difort?" Heng Heng shook his head, pursed his mouth, and looked like he was about to cry, "Sister Ning, Mommy said you were injured trying to save me, are you in pain?" Gu Qingning pursed her lips, looking at the sad look of the little guy, she couldn''t bear it, "It doesn''t hurt, it''s just a small cut, and it will be fine in a day or two." Heng Heng stared at Gu Qingning with eyes full of steam, with a naive expression on his face, "Really?" Gu Qingning nodded. Qi Xuan looked at Gu Qingning, and said gratefully, "Qingning, this time is really thanks to you, I don''t even know how to thank you." If she hadn''t appeared in time, Hengheng would have been taken away by those bad guys at this moment, and I don''t know what kind of terrible situation it would be in now. Gu Qingning waved his hand, smiled lightly, "It''s nothing, as long as Heng Heng is fine." "Jun Cheng?" A surprised voice suddenly sounded. Gu Zhao looked at the figure approaching the door, a trace of astonishment shed across his face. How did he know? Ignoring their gaze, Fu Juncheng stared at the figure on the hospital bed with his deep eyes, with rare panic floating in his eyes. He hurried to the hospital bed, Qi Xuan took a step back to make room for him. Gu Qingning looked up at the approaching figure, his obsidian-like eyes narrowed loosely, showing a trace of helplessness. Should she praise him for being well-informed? He didn''t even give her time to think of an excuse, so she came here so quickly. Fu Juncheng leaned over and sat on the edge of the bed, his flirtatious handsome face was covered with ayer of frost, and his thick ink-like eyes were full of waves, "Where is the injury?" Other people are here, so they must not be able to hide it. Gu Qingning said truthfully, "The back shoulder." Fu Juncheng leaned forward with a sullen face, "Let me see." He stretched out his hand to brush away the long hair on her shoulders, and the extremely intimate gesture fell into the eyes of Gu Ying and the three of them, which greatly stimted them. Their faces were slightly cold, and the three hands grabbed Fu Juncheng''s arm almost at the same time. The smell of gunpowder is extremely strong. Gu Cheughed angrily, gritted his teeth and said, "Fu Juncheng, you are ying a hooligan, you, you are not a doctor, do you need to see it?" This time, Gu Zhao did not speak for him. I saw him frowning, with a bit of helplessness in his eyes. "Jun Cheng, Ning''er is a girl, it''s really wrong for you to do this." Gu Ying didn''t speak, but he could still see his mood at the moment from his gloomy expression. Fu Juncheng tilted his head, and his unfathomable ck eyes nced at the three of them, with a bit of interest. "What''s wrong?" The three withdrew their hands. Gu Che met his gaze and smiled coldly, "Men and women are different. You treat my youngest son with caresses, and you have the nerve to ask us what''s wrong. Fu Juncheng, don''t pretend to be confused here." TM''s. Dare to take advantage of their precious sister in front of them, do you really think that these brothers are dead? A tense atmosphere permeated the ward, with the smell of gunpowder and gunpowder rattling. "Second Brother..." As soon as Gu Qingning spoke, she was interrupted by Gu Che before she could finish speaking. "Yaoer, don''t worry about this matter, take a good rest." Gu Qingning was silent, and a look of helplessness shed across her indifferent eyes. Gu Che unceremoniously gave the order to evict the guests, with a strong tone, "Fu Juncheng, you can go, you don''t need to take care of me here." Fu Juncheng was not annoyed, his deep voice overflowed from his throat, and there was a feeling of tion. "I take care of my own girlfriend, is there a problem?" girlfriend? The neither salty nor nd words bombarded the eardrums of the three of Gu Ying and impacted every nerve of them. The three of them were petrified, their stiff expressions were indescribable. Qi Xuan who was standing aside was also stunned, trying hard to digest the sudden good news. Shiny eyes moved between Fu Juncheng and Gu Qingning, and they smiled obscenely. As expected of a member of their old Fu''s family, look at the speed of chasing his wife. Gu Qingning raised his head, seeing the expression of Gu Ying and the other three who were about to die, his brows twitched. She didn''t speak, and gave them time to buffer, then turned to look at Fu Juncheng, and patted the back of his hand with a cool hand. Seeing how he scares her brothers, I can''t put it mildly. What if I get scared and stupid. This amount of strength is not enough for Fu Juncheng to scratch an itch. His slender and jade-like hand rolled upwards, and took advantage of the opportunity to hold her cold hand. He raised his eyebrows coldly, "The exam is over, and the agreement will naturally be invalid." Heplied with her request very much. Gu Qingning, "..." It was the eldest brother, Gu Ying came back to his senses first, his cold gaze stayed on the hands they were holding, and his heart was mostly cold. Their own Chinese cabbage was raped by pigs, or they were raped without their knowledge, no one can calm down. Of course, his voice was surprisingly calm, "A-Ning, is what he said true?" Gu Qingning raised his head, met his gaze, and nodded slightly. "it is true." Three short words directly shattered thest hope of Gu Che and Gu Zhao. The Chinese cabbage that hadn''t been warmed up in their house was just abducted by someone. Moreover, they still didn''t realize it. Gu Zhao''s head was in a mess, and he was a little dazed, "Ning''er, when did you get together?" Anyway, it''s all made public, so Gu Qingning just said it bluntly, "When I was traveling in J City." Hearing this, the three of Gu Ying became depressed again. It turned out to be so early, were they blind? Gu Zhao then asked, "Then why didn''t you say anything?" Gu Qingning said calmly, "Trouble, let the old man know, maybe you have toe up with some crooked ideas." Gu Ying and the three looked at each other. Surprisingly, Gu Che, who had the most fiery temper, didn''t get mad and ran away. "I''m going out to calm down." Dropping the words, he turned and walked out of the ward. Gu Zhao followed closely behind, "I''ll go out to calm down too." For a while, Gu Ying was the only one left among the three brothers. Gu Ying nced at Fu Juncheng, then looked at Gu Qingning again with a serious expression, "A-Ning, are you serious?" Gu Qingning pulled his lips, held Fu Juncheng''s hand instead, and said in a cold voice, "Well, it couldn''t be more serious." When she said this, it felt like a confession for no reason. Fu Juncheng raised his lips, his eyes softened when he watched her, and there was a deep tenderness in his eyes. The phone rang for a while, Gu Ying swallowed the words on his lips, took out the phone and went outside to answer it. Chapter 278: Ah Cheng, the stitches hurt so much (2) Chapter 278 A Cheng, the stitches hurt so much (2) Watching him leave, Qi Xuan looked back at Fu Juncheng with a sly smile on her face, "A Cheng, I really have you." Taking advantage of the fact that the three brothers-inw didn''t know about it, they directly abducted the younger sister. Fu Juncheng nced at her lightly, and said indifferently, "Heng Heng was frightened just now, why don''t you take him home?" Qi Xuan rolled her eyes, disliked her being a light bulb and just said it. Standing for too long, she struggled to hold Hengheng, "Qingning, I will take Hengheng back first, and I wille see you tomorrow." Gu Qingning nodded, "Be careful on the road." Qi Xuan said hello, and walked out with Hengheng in her arms. Before leaving, she closed the door by the way. Quiet returned in the ward. Fu Juncheng stared at her, withplex emotions in his focused eyes, before Gu Qingning had time to delve into it, the deepness in his eyes subsided a bit. He bent over and approached, his slender fingers caught the loose neckline of her hospital gown. The man''s clear breath enveloped her, and Gu Qingning grabbed his hand subconsciously. She tilted her head, soft light prated into her eyes, refracting a bright gxy, "I''m really fine." Fu Juncheng looked down at her, with a strong tone without any room for negotiation, "Is there anything wrong, I''ll talk about it after checking." After saying that, he broke free from her hand, and carefully opened the back neckline of her hospital gown with his fingertips. Unable to resist him, Gu Qingning gave up struggling, leaning against his delicate corbone with her forehead. Fu Juncheng lowered his head, looked down along her slender porcin white neck, and his gaze stayed on the back of her neck, at the position of her left shoulder. The stitched wound was covered by a white bandage, and the specific injury could not be seen. The white bandage was stained with blood, and the scarlet color was very dazzling. Fu Juncheng narrowed his cold eyes slightly, and a cold light shone in the depths. That damned guy, **** him up. The air conditioner was turned on in the ward, and a trace of cold air came in through the open neckline, making it a bit cold. Gu Qingning raised his hand and closed his cor, and said indifferently, "Skin trauma..." Before he could say the word "it''s okay", Fu Juncheng gave him a cold stare. "I''ve even got stitches and said it''s not serious, don''t you know it hurts?" It was obviously a reprimand, but it only made people feel his love and pity for her. Gu Qingning turned her eyes, leaned into his arms, and hummed softly twice. "Ah Cheng, the stitches hurt so much." The drawn-out tone smacked of being coquettish. "I was hurt, and you still screamed loudly at me." She is not copper-skinned and iron-skinned, and of course it hurts when she is injured and bleeds. Looking at her pale face like paper, Fu Juncheng suddenly lost his temper, wrapping his strong long arms around her waist. "When did I kill you?" He held her in his hands for fear of falling, so how could he be willing to kill her. "You killed me just now." Gu Qingning looked up at him,ining in a soft voice. "Still giving me a cold face." Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened slightly, and he lowered his head and licked her soft lips, "Did I show a cold face to you, huh?" Relying on the fact that he dotes on her, she randomly charges him with false charges. Gu Qingning nodded without hesitation, "Yes." After the words came out, the man''s thin red lips pressed up again. "Have it?" "¡­have." Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes, and suddenly smiled, "If you want me to kiss you, just say so, don''t provoke me." Being turned against the general, Gu Qingning''s face turned reddish, and she was about to beat him with her fists clenched. Unexpectedly. The movement was big, pulling the wound on the back shoulder. She immediately turned pale, and thest trace of blood on her face was also drawn away. The smile on the corner of Fu Juncheng''s mouth disappeared in an instant, and he held her hand nervously, "Is it the wound? I''ll call the doctor." As he spoke, he reached out and was about to ring the bell beside the bed. "Don''t." Gu Qingning stopped him, his frown gradually rxed, "I identally pulled it off." "No, I won''t be relieved until the doctores to have a look." He insisted. Gu Qingningforted, "I''m really fine, it''s anesthesia~ the effect of the medicine has worn off, and the wound is just a little sore." Fu Juncheng looked at her worriedly, then looked at the wound on her back shoulder, and confirmed that there was nothing serious, and then his heart fell to the ground. He sighed, "Your body is vulnerable, it seems that I have to carry you in my pocket all the time to be at ease." "What kind of vulnerable body is obviously an ident." Gu Qingning pulled her white lips and retorted with a smile. "By the way, how did you know I was injured here?" Fu Juncheng said, "Qi Xuan sent me a message." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, no wonder. Fu Juncheng stared at her, "If she doesn''t tell, are you nning to hide it from me?" "No." It was about Hengheng, he couldn''t hide it at all, at most she told himter. Fu Juncheng reached out and pinched the tip of her nose lightly, emphasizing tirelessly, "Don''t hide your injuries from me." "Okay, then if you get hurt in the future, don''t hide it from me." Gu Qingning readily agreed, looking at him with a half-smile, "If you dare to hide it from me, I will ignore you." After a pause, she continued, "Or, hide somewhere where you can''t find it." Hearing the next sentence, Fu Juncheng''s heart sank, his expression was unpredictable, "How dare you." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, with a mischievous smile showing a trace of seriousness, "If you dare to lie to me, I will." Knowing her temper well, Fu Juncheng knew that what she just said was not a joke. If he really dared to hide it from her, she would really ignore him and hide so that he could not find him. He covered the back of her head with his big warm hands, pressed her into his arms, and pressed his thin lips against the tips of her ears, "Even if you ignore me, don''t hide, okay?" There was a hint of pleading in the deep voice, and a hint of imperceptible fear. How many dangers he will encounter in the future, he can''t predict, he doesn''t want to promise her casually, and then break the contract. For him, since the promise is given, it must be fulfilled. Buried her delicate face into his chest, the tip of her nose was filled with his unique cold fragrance, Gu Qingning bent her lips silently. "not good." Since he asked her not to hide it from him, he must do it himself. Fu Juncheng choked, and a hint of helplessness shed across his deep eyes. He was really eaten to death by her. ¡­ the other side. At the end of the corridor, Gu Che looked out the window at the dark night with a cigarette dangling from the corner of his mouth. Smoky, vaguely visible his depressed face. Besides, Gu Zhao was choked by his smoke. He leaned against the wall, saw him take out the cigarette case, he reached out and snatched it away. "Second brother, it''s almost done, you''ve already smoked five or six." He smokes on weekdays, but at most he smokes one or two cigarettes. Tonight he smoked a bit fiercely. The cigarette case was snatched away, Gu Che lifted his eyelids and nced at him indifferently. "It''s all up to you." He was also shot while lying down. Gu Zhao was in a daze, a little funny, "What''s on me?" Gu Che hated iron for being weak, "I told you that Fu Juncheng, that big-tailed wolf, must have no good intentions. If you still don''t believe it, Yao''er was abducted by him not long after he found it." Gu Zhao looked innocent, "Emotion is a thing of mutual affection. If Ning''er is willing, I can''t help it." It¡¯s not him who made Ning¡¯er like Jun Cheng, so it¡¯s all his fault. Chapter 279: As long as it is him, any reason is fine (3) Chapter 279 As long as it is him, any reason is fine (3) Gu Che red at him, "It''s your fault, you''ve been helping Fu Juncheng to speak, why don''t you stay with him." When he thought of Fu Juncheng bing his future brother-inw, his heart, liver, spleen and lungs ached. Gu Zhao was speechless, "..." What kind of tiger wolf is he talking about? Let him be with Jun Cheng, is this something his second brother can say? What it means to be angry and make people dizzy, he has seen it. Because of Gu Che''s cannibalistic eyes, he curled his lips and chose to shut up. Gu Che stretched out his hand and grabbed his cor, his teeth itching with anger, "You just saw that Fu Juncheng''s wolf with a big tail, its tail almost went up to the sky, it''s so annoying." Gu Zhao tilted his head back, the muscles in the corners of his eyes twitched, showing a weak, pitiful and innocent expression. He carefully pulled his hand away and persuaded, "Second brother, calm down." If you get angry, be angry, don''t hit him. Gu Che snorted coldly, "How can I be calm, I''m just a younger sister, and I was still kidnapped by that annoying ghost Fu Juncheng." Gu Zhao said weakly, "...you have a younger brother." After the words fell, a white eye rolled over. "you shut up." Gu Zhao was shot while lying down. At this time, Gu Ying came to find him. "What are you two doing hiding here?" Seeing Gu Yinging, Gu Zhao quickly hid beside him as if he had seen a savior. He smiled and said, "Second brother is looking sad at the moon." Gu Che raised his hand to beat him, and cursed angrily, "Get lost." If you spoil your brother, you will be mad at him. Gu Zhao avoided with a smile and gave Gu Ying a wink. Gu Ying''s ck eyes flickered, and she said in a calm voice, "Ah Che, Ah Ning is a very assertive person, since she has chosen Fu Juncheng, it proves that she has thought it through carefully, what we as brothers can do Just respect her decision." Gu Che curled his lips, and said awkwardly, "Maybe Fu Juncheng tricked her, because she was temporarily bewitched by beauty." He said the words, but he didn''t believe it himself. Gu Zhaoughed lowly, "Second brother, you should be very clear about what kind of person Ning''er is and what kind of temperament she is." Gu Che turned his head and didn''t speak. Gu Zhao continued, "Actually, Ning''er and Jun Cheng are together, so I feel more at ease." Ning''er will marry sooner orter, he would rather the other man be Jun Cheng, at least he knows Jun Cheng''s character well. Besides, it is really rare in this world to find someoneparable to Jun Cheng. At least, he hasn''t seen it yet. Gu Ying nodded agreeingly, "Ache, I know you are just looking at Fu Juncheng unhappy, not really objecting to him being with Ah Ning, right?" Gu Che still didn''t speak, he was acquiescing to Gu Ying''s words. Gu Ying raised his hand and patted his back, saying, "Let''s go, let''s go back to the ward first." Receiving the wink from Gu Ying, Gu Zhao smiled knowingly, stretched out his hand to hold Gu Che, "Let''s go, second brother." The three of them walked back to the ward, and the moment they opened the door, they heard Gu Qingning''sughtering from inside. It is the kind of heartfelt, joyful smile. The three of them looked at each other, seeing a hint of surprise in each other''s eyes. They walked in with their long legs, and the smile on Gu Qingning''s face that hadn''t had time to restrain himself broke into their field of vision. Pure and clean smile, gorgeous and charming, makes people feel warm. In their memory, they seemed to have never seen Gu Qingning smile so wanton and rxed. However, the person who made her so happy was Fu Juncheng. They have mixed feelings in their hearts, and there is a trace of sourness. Obviously they are brothers, but she seems to be closer to Fu Juncheng. Gu Qingning handed the cup to Fu Juncheng, looked up at the three of them, "Brother, it''s already sote, you should hurry back and eat." Gu Ying nodded and asked softly, "What do you want to eat, I''ll cook it for you when I go back." Gu Qingning shook his head, "Don''t bother, I''ll just order a takeaway." "No, takeaway is not nutritious, you have lost so much blood, you have to make up for it." Gu Ying frowned, disapproving and authentic. "That''s it, I''ll go back and make you something to eat, and I''ll bring it to youter." As he spoke, he reached out and grabbed Gu Che, pulling him away together. Gu Zhao stood where he was, looked at Fu Juncheng, and suddenly felt that it was unnecessary for him to stand here. He walked over and said, "There is news from the office. Those two people have been recruited. They were sent by the vice president of the Snow Group. The vice president and Qi Xuan are businesspetitors, because Qi Xuan took When he came to work as a studio in the office building of the building, the vice president was dissatisfied, so he sent someone to attack Hengheng." Gu Qingning sneered, and attacked a child, this kind of character can also be a vice president? Fu Juncheng''s jaw clenched, and a cool dark light shone in his eyes. Snow, Vice President. He put the cup on the table and stood up, "I''m going out to answer the phone." Gu Qingning watched him walk out of the ward, his eyes flickered, and he could probably guess what he was going out for. Gu Zhao opened the chair and sat down, looked at her with a narrow smile, "Ning''er, you two are hiding deep enough." I kept it from them for so long, and it was still tight. Gu Qingning leaned back and pulled her lips. Gu Zhao clicked his tongue and asked curiously, "There are so many boys in the school, why did you fall in love with Jun Cheng, huh?" Why did these two people see each other suddenly? Gu Qingning''s brows and eyes werezy, and he said casually, "It''s probably because he is good-looking." "..." Gu Zhao is embarrassing. He rested his chin with one hand, smiled helplessly, "Your answer is too perfunctory for me." Gu Qingningughed softly, restraining the sloppy tone in his tone, "If you fall in love with him, you are in love with him. In fact, as long as it is him, you can have any reason." She couldn''t remember exactly how she fell in love with him. Maybe it was in the vi. From the moment she grabbed his hand, the fate was already doomed. Gu Zhao showed astonishment on his face. After being surprised by her words, the rest wasfort. As the eldest brother said, she chose Juncheng, a decision made after careful consideration, not a whim or an obsession. He reached out and touched her head, and looked at her with a smile on his face, "If Jun Cheng bullies you in the future, you can tell us and we will beat him up." Fighting alone, the force value may not be good, but it doesn''t matter, they have a lot of people, and they win in numbers. Gu Qingning said hello, and couldn''t helpughing. Gu Zhao suddenly remembered another matter, and looked at her with meaningful eyes, "Is it because of Jun Cheng that you applied for A University?" "..." Gu Qingning''s eyes dodged, trying to avoid this topic. "Third Brother, is there anything to eat? I''m hungry." Gu Zhao showed an expression of "I knew it", and felt sore in his heart. "If the second brother finds out about this, the second brother will probably find a piece of tofu and knock him out." Because a person falls in love with a city, he has learned this sentence today. Good night... Saving the manuscript... Chapter 280: Is it still too late to change boyfriends (1) Chapter 280 Is it still toote to change boyfriend (1) The siblings were talking andughing. After a while, Fu Juncheng appeared at the door and walked in. Gu Zhao stood up, "Jun Cheng, Ning''er will be taken care of by you, and I will bring you mealster." After speaking, he picked up the car keys and left. Fu Juncheng leaned over and sat on the edge of the bed, raised his head, and met Gu Qingning''s gaze. She asked casually, "Who did you call just now?" Fu Jun said, "Yunzheng." A clear smile shed across Gu Qingning''s eyes, and the topic changed, "Aren''t you going back to the capital tomorrow night?" Fu Juncheng didn''t answer, his ck eyebrows raised lightly, "Will you leave the hospital early while I''m back?" He exined her thoughts clearly, Gu Qingning avoided his gaze, "It''s not a serious injury, staying here is so boring." Fu Juncheng approached her, put his hands on her side, his voice was low and confusing, "Is it boring to apany you?" The scorching breath sprayed on her ears, mixed with a hint of cool fragrance. Gu Qingning shrank her neck, "Aren''t you going back to the capital?" Fu Juncheng''s dark eyes swept over her reddened ears, and a sloppy smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Someone is not good and refuses to take good care of his wounds, how can I leave with peace of mind." It is obvious who the bad person refers to. Gu Qingning raised her head suddenly, and the center of her brow hit his slightly cool thin lips. It didn''t hurt, but it was a little itchy. She reacted very quickly, tilting her head back, her bright ck pupils reflected his delicate and charming handsome face. "Whoever said that I didn''t recover well, and my brother and they will stare at me when you are not here." Fu Juncheng said firmly, "They can''t keep an eye on you." He knows his little lion very well. It is not so easy to make her obedient. Gu Qingning was overjoyed, and gave him a nk look. "What do you mean by that, it makes me seem rebellious." Fu Junchengughed lowly, "That''s right, I''m quite self-aware." Gu Qingning, "..." Is it toote for her to change her boyfriend now? ¡­ Tao family. Frightened, Heng Heng has been clinging to Qi Xuan since she came back. After coaxing him to sleep, Qi Xuan took the time to rest. After talking on the phone with her mother, she got up, took her clothes and prepared to take a shower. During the period, Madam Tao came to her room. She nced at the bathroom, and walked lightly to the bed. Old Madam Tao picked up the quilt that Heng Heng had kicked off, and covered him lightly. Looking at his unusually rosy little face, she frowned, and reached out to Heng Heng''s forehead. I don''t know. The temperature of the tentacles is a bit hot. Old Madam Tao''splexion changed slightly, and she touched Hengheng''s body and little hands again to confirm that he had a fever, and her heart skipped a beat. She turned her head to look at the bathroom, and shouted loudly, "Xuanxuan,e out quickly, Hengheng has a fever." Inside, upon hearing Mrs. Tao''s voice, Qi Xuan hastily turned off the hair dryer and hurriedly opened the bathroom door. The slightly curly long hair has not beenpletely dried, and it hangs messily on the shoulders. Under the light, a pair of star eyes are full of worry and tension. "What happened to Hengheng?" "Xuanxuan,e here quickly, Hengheng has a fever and needs to be sent to the hospital immediately." After all, she is someone who has been there and has experience in taking care of children. Mrs. Tao quickly calmed down, took a nket and wrapped Heng Heng. On the other hand, Qi Xuan was in a mess and panicked. Hengheng has hardly ever been sick since she was born. Even if it is a small cold, she rarely has a fever. In addition, her parents helped take care of her before. Now that she encounters a situation, she suddenly panics. She stretched out her arms to hug Hengheng, and ran out wearing slippers without thinking about changing clothes. Old Madam Tao followed her and told her, "Xuanxuan, run slowly, be careful on the stairs, don''t fall." Downstairs, the living room is brightly lit. Gu Ying came to visit Hengheng, and when she learned that he was asleep, she greeted Hengheng and was about to leave. As soon as he walked to the door, he heard movement from behind. He looked back, only to see Qi Xuan running downstairs in a hurry, holding Heng Heng in her arms. Gu Ying narrowed her ck eyes, turned around and walked over. "What''s wrong?" His eyes fell on Heng Heng''s red face, and the word Chuan was twisted out of his thick eyebrows. Qi Xuan said with a flustered expression, "Heng Heng has a fever, I''m going to take him to the hospital." Hearing this, Gu Ying stretched out her long arms, and took Heng Heng away from her arms. "I''ll see you off." Qi Xuan came to her senses and followed his footsteps, walking and running. On the way, Gu Ying first called the people at the hospital and asked them to get ready first. After tossing for more than two hours, Heng Heng was sent to the ward after the examination, where she was given an injection and was put on an IV. Qi Xuan stood by the bed, looking at the small figure on the hospital bed, her reddish eyes showed a bit of distress. Rxed, her legs went limp, and her knees hit the hard edge of the bed, she gasped in pain. Mercury is retrograde. She turned around, bent over and sat on the edge of the bed, and rubbed her knees with her hands through her pants. When Gu Ying came back from fetching the medicine, this was the scene that caught his eye. He shook his head, how did such a rash person create Queen? He walked over with long legs, and put the bag in his hand on the bedside table beside him. "Do you need a doctor to show you?" The tall and straight figure stood still in front of her, casting a faint shadow. Qi Xuan rubbed her knees and froze, raised her head, and met the man''s falcon-like eyes unexpectedly, the obscure eyes made her feel terrified. She lowered her head, lowered her eyebrows and eyes, "No need." After a pause, she continued, "Thank you for your help tonight." Gu Ying nced at Heng Heng who was on the hospital bed, and then his eyes fell on her again. came out in a hurry, she was wearing pink and white home clothes, her beautiful little face was young and pure without makeup. The reddish eye ends added a bit of weakness to her, not like the vigorous and resolute style of a strong woman during the day, but a bit more gentle and charming like a daughter''s family. Looking at the thin clothes on her body, Gu Ying frowned slightly. He took off his suit jacket and stuffed it into her arms. "Put on." Qi Xuan stared nkly at the suit jacket in her hand, which still had his own body temperature. She recovered and wanted to return the coat to him, "No, I''m not cold." "Did you dislike what I wore?" A thick voice sounded above his head, with a weak tone. Qi Xuan shook her head quickly, her outstretched hand froze in the air. "No, I didn''t mean that." Gu Ying said, "Then put it on." "..." Qi Xuan hesitated, and calmly withdrew the hand holding the coat. Gu Ying''s low and cold voice sounded again, "If you don''t wear it, you still hate it?" Qi Xuan had no choice but to shake off her coat and put on it bravely. The loose suit jacket was worn on her body. It was baggy, but it could withstand the air-conditioning in the ward. Wearing his coat, Qi Xuan''s face became hot, and she felt that she couldn''t look at him directly. "It''s veryte, you go back first, I''ll just take care of Hengheng myself." Chapter 281: Who is Henghengs father (2) Chapter 281 Who is Heng Heng''s father (2) Gu Ying stepped forward, reached out and touched Hengheng''s head, and said in a low voice, "Go to sleep on the sofa, I''ll help you watch Hengheng." Qi Xuan heard this, and quickly refused, "I really don''t need to bother you, you should go back first, Hengheng is sick, and I can''t sleep, I just take care of him myself." Turning her head, her eyes turned around the faces of the big and the small, and she couldn''t help but grab the corner of the coat. In my heart, I was inexplicably nervous. "Boom boom boom¡ª" There was a knock on the door, quite abrupt. The next moment, the person who knocked on the door opened the door and entered. Seeing the two people walking in side by side, Gu Ying was slightly surprised, "A-Ning, why are you here?" Gu Qingning looked at Heng Heng who was sleeping soundly on the bed, and lowered his voice, "I''lle and see Heng Heng, is he alright?" Gu Ying shook his head, "The doctor gave him an injection for the high fever caused by the shock, and the fever has subsided now." Gu Qingning was relieved, she nced at Qi Xuan''s clothes from the corner of her eye, and with just one nce, she recognized that it was the suit jacket that Gu Ying was wearing today. She pulled her lips, and looked back indistinctly. "It''s fine if you''re fine, then I''ll go back and rest first." Not here to be their light bulb. Fu Juncheng nced at them both, without saying a word, he turned and left while leading Gu Qingning. Back in the ward, the corners of Gu Qingning''s tensed mouth loosened, and heughed out loud. The suddenughter attracted Fu Juncheng''s sideways nce, "What are youughing at?" Gu Qingning pursed her lips, stoppedughing, "It''s nothing." She hooked his finger and yed with it, "I want to ask you something, who is Hengheng''s father?" Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, "Why do you ask this suddenly?" "No, just ask casually." Gu Qingning shook his hand and asked, "Tell me quickly." Fu Juncheng stared at her, his thin lips moved, "I don''t know." Gu Qingning was in a daze, and looked at him suspiciously. Is there something else he doesn''t know? Seeing her suspicion, Fu Juncheng reached out and pinched her face,ughing softly. "I really didn''t lie to you. When Qi Xuan asked me for help, she was already pregnant with Hengheng. She didn''t dare to let her family know, so she asked me to help her until two or three monthster after she gave birth to Hengheng. I just returned to the capital." Gu Qingning showed astonishment on his face, "Didn''t you ask her?" "I asked, but she didn''t say anything." "Then you didn''t ask again, didn''t you check?" Fu Juncheng''s eyes are light, loose and indifferent, "Everyone has their own secrets, if she doesn''t tell them, why should I ask to the end." Gu Qingning nodded, agreeing with his words. "Then if she carries Hengheng back home, won''t your family be angry?" For a famous family like theirs, having a child out of wedlock should not be a glorious thing. Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes and slowed down his tone, "Grandpa and uncle are very angry, and Qi Xuan has been refusing to tell who Hengheng''s father is. Uncle almost severed the father-daughter rtionship with Qi Xuan in a fit of anger, but was finally stopped by aunt .¡± "Later, Qi Xuan was kicked out of the house by her uncle, and their rtionship didn''t improve until Hengheng was one year old." It wouldn''t cause aplete breakdown in the rtionship, but my uncle just epted Heng Heng, and when he saw Qi Xuan, he still had a cold face and ignored her. Gu Qingning pursed her lips, feeling a little curious in her heart. What is the reason why Qi Xuan gave birth to Hengheng so recklessly. Fu Juncheng avoided the wound on her back shoulder, put his long arms around her waist, and said in a low voice, "It''s alreadyte, so stop messing with your little head, and go to bed quickly." Her shoulder was injured, Gu Qingning could only sleep on his side, with his forehead against his chest, sleepiness gradually struck. ¡­ The next day. When Gu Qingning woke up, the people around him had disappeared. She stretched out her hand to explore the ce beside her. It was cold, and she must have been up for a while. "Yaoer, are you awake yet?" Before the person arrives, the voice arrives first. Gu Qingning sat up slowly, looked up at the door, and Gu Che and Gu Zhao walked in one after the other. Seeing Gu Qingning sitting on the bed with sleepy eyes, it looks like he just woke up. Gu Zhao asked softly, "Ning''er, how do you feel, are you alright?" Gu Qingning stroked her smooth long hair, her eyes were scattered, "It''s much better, I can leave the hospital today." Gu Che took off the mask and sunsses, his handsome face was full of disapproval, "You can''t leave the hospital, the doctor said, you have to stay here for two days." Gu Qingning was helpless. Why is it so difficult for her to get out of the hospital? Searched around in the ward, but did not see Fu Juncheng, Gu Zhao looked at Gu Qingning, and asked, "Why are you alone, where is Jun Cheng?" Gu Qingning lifted the quilt and got out of bed, put on slippers and walked to the bathroom, with a somewhatzy look in his eyes, "I don''t know." As soon as the bathroom door closed, Gu Che pulled out the chair and sat down, crossed his legs, and hummed softly. "I knew that Fu Juncheng was unreliable. He didn''t even see him early in the morning." Gu Zhao supported his forehead, pinched the center of his brows with his long fingers, and joked, "Second brother, why do you sound so sour when I hear your words?" Gu Che looked at him with a look of "Do you want to be beaten?", pinched his knuckles and made a crisp sound, "You''re sore, shut up." Gu Zhao clicked his tongue. Annoyed and childish. He took out the hot drink in the paper bag and took a sip of coffee. Gu Che nced at him, brother, this thing is too bad. ¡­ Markham Mansion. Early in the morning, Mrs. Tao got up to prepare a nutritious meal. Prepare one for Qi Xuan''s mother and son, and one for Gu Qingning. As soon as she packed the food box, she heard footsteps outside. Madam Tao hurried out with a food box in one hand. At the entrance, Fu Juncheng was about to go out with the car keys. "A Cheng, I''ll go with you." A hurried voice came over. Fu Juncheng opened the door, looked back at Mrs. Tao, and nced at the food box in her hand. "Grandma, what is this?" Old Madam Tao walked over quickly, "Bring food to Heng Heng and Xiao Ning, they are hospitalized, they need to eat something nutritious." The olddy had good intentions, but Fu Juncheng could only ept it. He stretched out his hands to take the two food boxes, and stretched out his hands to support Mrs. Tao. "Grandma, please slow down." Old Madam Tao waved her hand, "It''s okay, my legs and feet are fine." On the way to the hospital, Mrs. Tao looked at her grandson who was driving in front of her, and couldn''t help but ask, "Ah Cheng, where is the rtionship between you and Xiao Ning now?" Fu Juncheng nced at the olddy through the rearview mirror, met her expectant eyes, and he smiled dumbly. "Boyfriend-boyfriend rtionship." Old Madam Tao was dumbfounded. After savoring his words carefully, her eyes lit up. "What you said is true?" Fu Juncheng pursed his lips, "If you don''t believe me, then take it as a lie." Old Madam Tao red at him reproachfully, with a kind smile on her face, "You child, what are you talking about?" Chapter 282: Create a little romance (3) Chapter 282 Create a Little Romance (3) "When did this happen?" Fu Juncheng said, "It''s been a while." "Then why didn''t you say it before?" "She wants to take an exam." Fu Juncheng said concisely, "Grandma, only the people around us know about this, so don''t tell it outside." Madam Tao frowned, showing worry, "You don''t n to make it public, and then keep it a secret?" Could it be that hidden love is popr among young people nowadays? Fu Juncheng''s tone was indifferent, "Don''t deliberately hide it, everything will go with the flow." When people ask, they will admit it, but there is no need to tell anyone about their rtionship with any fanfare. After listening to Mrs. Tao, she immediately realized the meaning of his words, and smiled slightly. "I see." She didn''t tell others, she went back and told her husband, he would be very happy to know the news. "Jun Cheng, since you and Xiao Ning are together, you have to treat him well, and don''t hurt his heart." She said in the tone of someone who has experienced it, "It takes more thought to fall in love. You have to make people happy and let them feel that you care about her, so that you can catch their hearts." "For example, create a little romance from time to time, watch movies, send flowers, go shopping with you, have little surprises, etc. Don''t be like those straight guys on TV, that won''t please girls." Fu Juncheng listened quietly, neither agreeing nor refuting, and only he knew how much he listened to. ¡­ In the ward,ughter continued. Heng Heng sat on Gu Qingning''s hospital bed, his fever subsided, and his pink and jade-carved face was still a little pale. After recovering from yesterday''s shock, the little guy looked full of energy again. asionally, a few children''s words came out, which made Gu Qingning''s groupugh uncontrobly. Gu Qingning tapped the milk fat on Heng Heng''s face with her fingertips, and finally tried to fight for it, "Brother, Heng Heng can be discharged from the hospital, and I want to be discharged from the hospital too." Gu Ying refused without hesitation, "No." Gu Qingning turned his gaze away and changed his target, "Second brother." Gu Che spread his hands and raised the corners of his mouth, "It''s useless to call Second Brother, Yao''er, Second Brother can''t help you with this matter, you''d better stay here to recuperate." The corners of Gu Qingning''s lips twitched, and he stopped talking. The two of them disagree, and the third brother can''t count on it. Gu Zhao looked at her expression of lovelessness, and smiled, "Ning''er, it''s two dayste to leave the hospital, listen to the doctor." "Who is going to be discharged?" The low-maism mellow voice sounded suddenly, with a hint of yfulness. Gu Qingning''s back froze. "uncle." Hengheng got up from the bed, stood beside the bed, and stretched out his hand towards Fu Juncheng. Obviously, ask him to hug. "Grandma Tao." Seeing Mrs. Tao alsoing, Gu Ying and the others greeted politely. Gu Zhao got up and gave the chair to the olddy. "Grandma Tao, sit down quickly." Old Madam Tao smiled kindly, bent down and sat down on the chair. Fu Juncheng put the food box in his hand on the coffee table, turned around and walked over. His deep eyes nced at the little guy''s face, and as he wished, he reached out and hugged him. Hengheng hugged his neck tightly with both hands, narrowed his eyes with a smile, andined childishly, "Uncle, some bad guys bullied me yesterday." In the bottom of the little guy''s heart, Fu Juncheng is the person he admires the most. When he is bullied, the first person he thinks of is to ask Fu Juncheng for his support. Fu Juncheng said "Yes", rubbed his head with his big warm hands, "Uncle has already cleaned them up, no bad people will bully you anymore." Heng Heng waved his small fists, "Uncle is the best." Qi Xuan shook her head and smiled. Fu Juncheng put Hengheng down, raised his eyes to look at Gu Qingning, and asked with a half-smile, "Who said you were going to be discharged from the hospital just now?" Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered, and she pursed her lips in silence. Be honest in an instant. Seeing this, the three of Gu Ying felt sour again. She doesn''t listen to her brother''s words, but Fu Juncheng''s words are deterrent. Old Madam Tao picked up Heng Heng, touched his haggard little face, and couldn''t help but feel distressed, "Xuanxuan, I made some vegetable and meat porridge for you, you can feed Heng Heng some while it''s hot." After finishing speaking, she turned her head to look at Fu Juncheng, and said, "Jun Cheng, give Xiao Ningsheng a bowl too." Fu Juncheng nodded, rolled up his sleeves and walked towards the coffee table. Old Madam Tao withdrew her gaze, looked at Gu Qingning kindly, and asked her warmly, "Xiao Ning, does the wound still hurt?" Gu Qingning pursed her lips and smiled, "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt too much." Hearing this, Mrs. Tao felt sorry for her even more. Even suffered such a serious crime of stitches on the wound, and still said it didn¡¯t hurt, this kid. She said in a gentle voice, "Xiao Ning, if you have anything to do, just ask Jun Cheng to do it, and take care of the stitched wound carefully." From what the olddy said, she seemed to know the rtionship between her and Fu Juncheng. Gu Qingning''s ck eyshes drooped slightly, and a look of embarrassment shed in her eyes. "Excuse me, is Miss Gu Qingning here?" A strange and polite voice sounded at the door, with a hint of ttery. Gu Ying and his group turned to look at the door. The door was open, and two men in suits and leather shoes stood at the door, and one of them had the aura of a superior in his eyebrows. It is clear at a nce who is the master and who is the servant. Gu Ying''s gaze stayed on the middle-aged man in a ck suit, with a slightly cold face. He hasn''te to the door yet, they still dare toe. The closest to him, Gu Che keenly noticed the change in his face, and asked in a low voice, "Brother, do you recognize him?" "Executive President of Snow Group." Gu Ying said a word, and the identity of the visitor became clear instantly. Having frequent dealings with the Snow Group, Qi Xuan naturally recognized him. Thinking of her son''s kidnapping, she suddenly lost her good face. She handed the bowl of porridge to Mrs. Tao, and shot the person with a cold re. "Why, are you two nning to kidnap my son again?" "President Qi, you misunderstood." The middle-aged man walked in quickly, eager to exin. "I''m here to apologize. I''m really sorry for what happened yesterday. I didn''t manage my subordinates well." Qi Xuan smiled coldly, "I''m sorry, your apology, I don''t ept it." Hengheng is fine, that is thanks to Qingning''s timely appearance, otherwise, what would happen to Hengheng, she couldn''t even imagine. Chapter 283: To vent your anger, you must be quick (1) Chapter 283 To vent your anger on you, you must be quick (1) The middle-aged man choked, thinking of the tasks assigned by his superiors, he had no choice but to continue to lower his posture. "President Qi, we don''t know about this matter. Now the vice president has been arrested and sanctioned. The most important thing is that the young master is safe and sound. So, can you hold your hands high and let the Snow Group go? " Since the early morning, Snow Group''s stock has been falling all the way, and manypanies have proposed to terminate the contract with their group one after another. The senior management and the board of directors are helpless. If this continues, Snow Group will face bankruptcy in a short time. In desperation, they could onlye to Qi Xuan, hoping to reach a settlement with her in private. Qi Xuan sneered, and looked at him sharply, "It''s enough to suffer once, and you should find someone else for such a thing as raising a tiger." Snow Group has always been at odds with her. If they let them go this time, there is no guarantee that they will y any tricks against her behind the scenes. Instead of this, it would be better to use Jun Cheng''s hand to solve them all at once. Her decisive tone left no room for maneuver. The middle-aged man''s face was ugly, he nced sideways, and saw the only figure walking in the ward, a surprising light shed in his eyes. "Master Cheng." He lost hisposure and hurried forward. With a ttering smile on his face, it made people look extremely ufortable. Fu Juncheng walked to the side of the hospital bed with the bowl in his hand, even giving him the corner of his eyes. He picked up the spoon, took a mouthful of porridge, then passed it to Gu Qingning''s mouth, and touched her lips with the spoon. "It''s not hot anymore, you can eat it." The deep voice was extremely gentle, making it irresistible. Being fed in full view of everyone, no matter how strong his heart is, Gu Qingning can''t calm down. She tilted her head, a look of embarrassment shed across her eyes. "I''ll do it myself." Sitting up straight, she reached out to take the bowl in his hand. Fu Juncheng''s bottomless ck eyes shed a slight smile, and without arguing with her, he put the bowl into her hand. "Master Cheng." The ttering voice sounded again, like Xiaoqiang who couldn''t be beaten to death. Across a hospital bed, the middle-aged man stared at Fu Juncheng, smiling so hard that his face almost became stiff. "Master Cheng, I didn''t expect to meet you here. What happened this time was really a misunderstanding. As long as you are willing to raise your hand, no matter what the conditions are, you can just mention them." At this moment, he wished he could drag that vice president out of prison and cut him alive. If it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t be begging for help here in a low voice. Fu Juncheng nced at him, his dark eyes gleamed with unfathomable light, his expression was indifferent, without a trace of emotion. "The condition is that from today onwards, the Snow Group will be history." He said it calmly, but it made people feel chills. The middle-aged man''s face was slightly pale. Looking at the tall and straight figure opposite him, he couldn''t help but feel chills all over his body. "Master Cheng, I..." Before he could finish speaking, Fu Juncheng lost his patience, and interrupted him with a cold voice, "Go out." Gloomy eyes swept over casually, cold and aggressive, the middle-aged man''s legs were weak, and he almost knelt down for him. Not daring to say a word, he hastily bowed, turned around and left the ward disheartened. You can find another job if you lose your job, but you only have one life, and you can do it and cherish it. Gu Ying raised her eyes to look at Fu Juncheng, a sh of amazement shed in her eyes. Being able to attack the Snow Group before him so quickly, he should have guessed it was him. Gu Che and Gu Zhao looked at each other, and they could probably guess what was going on. It''s over, Gu Qingning looked up at the man sitting by the bed, with a mischievous smile on the corner of his mouth. "It''s fast enough." Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, and suppressed the coldness in his eyes, "I have to be quick to vent my anger on you." The love and indulgence between the lines in the words directly made a lot of sourness. "hehe." Old Madam Taoughed out loud, with a gratified and ambiguous smile on her face, which made Gu Qingning blush. The porridge in his mouth was choked before he could swallow it. "Ahem." She pursed her lips tightly, her face flushed from coughing. Fu Juncheng frowned, reached out to take the bowl in her hand, and patted her back lightly with his big knuckle-knuckles avoiding her wound. "Why so careless?" Using the cover of her long hair, Gu Qingning quickly red at him. It''s not all his fault. She reached out and took two tissues, wiped her mouth, and didn''t n to eat any more. Fu Juncheng withdrew his hand, looked at the bottomed bowl, "Do you want another bowl?" Gu Qingning shook her head, "I''m full, I''ve had breakfast just now." Hearing this, Fu Juncheng stopped persuading him and put away the bowl. Old Madam Tao smiled, "Xiao Ning, don''t eat takeaway at night, I''ll ask Jun Cheng to bring it for you at home." "Grandma Tao, don''t bother, my elder brother will cook for Yao''er." Different from his attitude towards Fu Juncheng, Gu Che is very polite and gentle towards his elders. Old Madam Tao waved her hand and said with a smile, "From now on, we will be a family. What trouble is there, and you young people are busy with work, so leave such trivial matters to me, an olddy. Anyway, I''m fine when I''m idle." Gu Che, "..." Is it too early to say that we are a family? Afraid of causing trouble to the olddy, Gu Qingning politely declined, "Grandma Tao, I really don''t need it..." Before she finished speaking, Mrs. Tao cut her off and said in a low tone, "Xiao Ning, do you think that the food made by Grandma Tao is not delicious?" "No, absolutely not." Old Madam Tao smiled instantly, "That''s fine, then it''s settled, Grandma Tao will show you a good show tonight." This arrogance makes me feel like I want to have a full banquet. Gu Qingning had no choice but to nod with a helpless smile. After staying in the ward for a while, Qi Xuan finished the discharge procedures for Hengheng, and was going to take him back first. Gu Ying looked at the blue shadow under her eyelids, and said calmly, "I just want to go back, let''s go together." Last night he helped guard Hengheng all night, it was enough to bother him, Qi Xuan blurted out and refused, "No, we can just take a taxi back." Gu Ying looked at Hengheng in her arms with her dark eyes, stretched out her hand towards him, and asked in a low voice, "Hengheng, do you want to go back in uncle''s car?" Hengheng''s deer-like pupils were shining brightly, and he put his little meaty hand into his generous palm without hesitation. "want." Qi Xuan, "..." Little white-eyed wolf. Gu Ying hooked her lips and hugged him into her arms. Sit on Gu Ying''s strong arms, Heng Heng looked at Qi Xuan with crooked eyebrows, "Mommy, shall we go home in Uncle Gu''s car?" Qi Xuan forced a gentle smile, "Hengheng, Uncle Gu is very busy, be good, be obedient, Mommy asked the assistant sister to pick us up." "No." Heng Heng twisted her chubby body, her small arms hugging Gu Ying''s neck tightly. "I want to take Uncle Gu''s car, not my assistant sister." Chapter 284: Bullying the patient, are you sure (2) Chapter 284 Bullying the patient, are you sure (2) Qi Xuan, "..." This unlucky boy. Besides, Mrs. Tao''s eyes turned between the two of them, and she saw a clue. She interjected softly, "Xuanxuan, anyway, we are going back to the Wanjin mansion, so let''s take Gu Ying''s car." Qi Xuan''s expression froze, and she nodded helplessly. Everyone left one after another, and for a while, only Gu Che remained. He pulled up a chair and sat by the bed, staring at Fu Juncheng with his phoenix eyes, trying to be a shining light bulb. The atmosphere was eerily silent. The embarrassing silence was not over until the phone rang. Gu Che took out his mobile phone and walked aside to answer it. His eyes looked at her from time to time, Gu Qingning felt helpless and wanted tough. Suddenly, a yellow orange was handed to her. Looking up, following the big slender hand like jade, he looked into his smiling eyes unexpectedly. She raised her lips and reached out to take it, but Fu Juncheng retracted her hand. Taking loneliness, Gu Qingning was not annoyed, and nced at himzily, "Don''t let him eat, are you kidding me?" Fu Juncheng smiled hoarsely, held a piece of orange with his fingertips and shook it in front of her, then nced at Gu Che. "If you let him go, I''ll give you something to eat." The voice was low and maic. Gu Qingning''s eyes paused slightly, and the corners of her lips curled silently. Like him and whisper in a low voice, with a soft voice full of sweetness, "My second brother didn''t recruit you, so why are you rushing him away?" It''s no wonder that the third brother said that the two of them shed, which seemed reasonable. Fu Juncheng said solemnly, "He has been stuck here, and I can''t hug you." Gu Qingning was a little embarrassed, and the tips of her ears were quietly stained red. "Fu Juncheng, this is a hospital." There are doctors and nursesing at any time, what is he thinking. She reached out her hand to pinch his arm, but when she touched the strong and tough muscle, she had nowhere to start. Fu Juncheng smiled lowly, Gu Qingning rolled his eyes at him, and stretched out his hand to **** the orange from his hand. Afraid that she would hurt the wound on his back shoulder, Fu Juncheng didn''t move, allowing her to **** the oranges. Gu Qingning put the orange into his mouth, and the moment he bit it down, his gums were so sour that they became limp. What the **** are these oranges, they are so sour. Fu Juncheng broke another piece of orange and handed it to her, "Is it sweet?" Gu Qingning narrowed his eyes, reached out to take the orange in his hand, and quickly stuffed it into his mouth. "Try it too." Fu Juncheng gave her a strange look, bit the orange in his mouth, and the astringent sour lingered on the tip of his tongue. He frowned, but still swallowed the orange. Seeing him being soured, Gu Qingning smiled, "Where did these orangese from?" "Let Yunzheng buy it." Fu Juncheng threw the remaining oranges into the trash can, speaking in a calm tone. "Go back and deduct his bonus." Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing, "That''s not the case." Fu Juncheng picked another orange from the fruit basket, and slowly peeled the orange. "As for." Yunzheng, who was trying to correct documents in the office, suddenly sneezed, feeling a little cold for no reason. He sniffed, who is counting on him? Gu Qingning smiled unkindly, "If Yunzheng knows that his bonus is not guaranteed, will he faint in the toilet?" Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, and his tone was soft and slow, "If you don''t cry enough, you will at most faint." Hearing this, Gu Qingningughed even more wantonly. When Gu Che came back after answering the phone, he saw the two of them talking andughing, and felt a little unhappy in his heart. He reached out to pick up the sunsses and mask on the table, "Yaoer, I have something to do in the studio, I have to leave first." Gu Qingning nodded. Put on the mask, Gu Che nced at Fu Juncheng, and snorted coldly, "Fu, take good care of my sister." After speaking, he turned around and put on his sunsses as he walked. It wasn''t until his figure faded out of sight that Gu Qingning looked away. Turning her head, another piece of orange was handed to her. "This one is not sour." Gu Qingning looked at him suspiciously, she doesn''t read much, so don''t lie to her. "I tasted it, it''s really not sour." He said, holding the orange close to her lips. Gu Qingning hesitated for a while, and finally opened his mouth to eat the oranges he fed. Unlike the astringent sourness just now, it is sweet. Fu Juncheng raised the corner of his mouth, the tenderness in his eyes was enough to drown someone, "Did I not lie to you?" Gu Qingning nodded, his eyes fell on the remaining oranges in his hand, and he stretched out his hand unceremoniously. "Give me some more." Fu Juncheng leaned back, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became meaningful, "First call Brother Juncheng to listen." Gu Qingning smiled angrily, "You have a good idea." Did he think he could peel oranges? She stretched out her hand towards the fruit basket, before her fingertips touched the oranges, a big hand pushed the fruit basket farther away. Gu Qingning''s hands froze in the air, and his clear eyes stared at him with a hint of anger. "Fu Juncheng, do you know that your behavior is called bullying the sick?" Fu Junchengughed, and the little lion was in a hurry. The strong upper body leaned forward, and the clear and pleasant breath hit her head-on, and Gu Qingning was slightly absent-minded. Until the man''s hoarse voice sounded, "Bullying the patient, are you sure?" Gu Qingning looked at the handsome face that was close at hand, and recovered his voice, "You..." The soft red lips were blocked by his slightly cool thin lips, and even her unfinished words were swallowed by him. Gu Qingning''s eyes trembled slightly, as if she was being frozen, she put her hands by her side helplessly, and her whole body froze. In this kind of thing, she usually has the upper hand. She blushed slightly, and tried to dodge back, but Fu Juncheng took the first step to hold the back of her head. The wild kiss gradually became gentle, tossing and turning, forcefully plundering every inch of her breath. For a long time, Gu Qingning leaned in his arms, her face as clear as jade was stained with a seductive rouge, her head was in a mess. "Do you still eat oranges?" A low maic voice sounded above his head, mixed with a hint ofughter. Seeing the oranges dangling in front of her eyes, Gu Qingning reached out and grabbed them, and retreated from his embrace. She bit a piece of orange hard, gritted her teeth and said, "Fu Juncheng, when I recover from my injury, let''s fight." She doesn''t want face, she can''t be suppressed by him all the time, she must find her way back. Fu Juncheng smiled and said nothing, and helped her wipe the juice from the corners of her lips with a tissue. The gentleness revealed inadvertently made Gu Qingning lose his temper and lost his temper. "Are you listening to me?" Fu Juncheng nodded lightly. "Then what did I just say?" "When you recover from your injury, let''s have a kiss." He said seriously. "..." She was careless, so she shouldn''t have asked. Seeing that she was about to explode, Fu Juncheng stood up, "I''m going to wash my hands." After finishing speaking, he raised his feet and walked to the bathroom. The moment he turned around, the corners of his mouth curved into a charming arc. Gu Qingning stared at his back, eating the oranges one after another, his teeth itching with anger. Chapter 285: Double the honorarium (3) Chapter 285 Double the reward (3) Gu Qingning stared at his back, eating the oranges one after another, his teeth itching with anger. She turned her face and saw the blue sky outside the window, her mind moved slightly. After eating the oranges, she wiped her hands with a tissue, put on her slippers, and slipped out quietly. This is a private hospital, and the corridors are sparsely popted and deserted. Take the elevator directly to the first floor. As soon as he got out of the elevator, Gu Qingning saw a familiar face. The woman was wearing a designer dress, and the sunsses on the bridge of her nose covered most of her face. Even so, it didn''t prevent Gu Qingning from recognizing her. The surname is Ruan, and she can''t remember what it''s called Meni. Just when she recognized her, Ruan Youmeng also saw her. As far as Gu Qingning''s face is concerned, it is eye-catching everywhere. She took a look at Gu Qingning, and saw that she was wearing a hospital gown, a trace of surprise shed in her eyes. Ruan Youmeng raised his hand to take off his sunsses, stepped on high heels and walked in front of her, with a gentle smile on his face, "Qingning, why are you here?" "Where is it ufortable?" Gu Qingning nced at her lightly, and asked indifferently, "Then why are you here?" Facing her obsidian-like eyes, Ruan Youmeng felt that everything about her was exposed under her nose, and she panicked inexplicably. She prevaricated, "I, I''m here to visit a friend." Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, gave a faint "oh", and was about to leave with her long legs. "Qingning, wait." Ruan Youmeng''s voice sounded behind him. Gu Qingning stopped, looked back at her, and said in a t voice without any emotion, "Is there anything else?" "It''s like this. Your father and I will get engaged after a while. If we get engaged, we n to have a family reunion and just have a simple meal." Ruan Youmeng said softly. "I know you won''t be able to ept me for a while, but I really hope you cane, and I will try my best to make you ept me, please give me a chance, okay?" got engaged? Gu Qingning pursed her lips, a yful sneer appeared in her eyes. She stared at Ruan Youmeng for a while, then moved her lips, "You really want me to go?" Ruan Youmeng nodded, looking at her expectantly. Gu Qingning crossed his arms and said with a half-smile, "If I go, you probably won''t get engaged. If so, do you still want me to go?" The smile on Ruan Youmeng''s face froze, and he said with a sneer, "Qingning, I understand your feelings, if I were you, I wouldn''t want my father to marry me a stepmother, but your father and I really love each other Yes, and your father is still young, and he will need apanion when he grows old, you as children, you should also wish him happiness." "Ah." After hearing her words, Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing. With a mocking smile, extremely cold. "You''re already in your fifties, why are you so young?" Paused, she sneered, "Including you, he has married three wives. Who can be happier than him, don''t you think so?" Ruan Youmeng choked. Gu Qingning pulled her lips, and said in a cool voice, "I''m not interested in whether you guys really love each other, and I don''t want to know." "But there is one thing I think it''s better for me to rify with you first. Since you are ready to marry into the Gu family, then be your Mrs. Gu in peace and don''t y tricks." After saying that, she turned around and left, her aloof back carrying a chic energy. Ruan Youmeng stared at her backplicatedly, and grabbed the limited edition bag in her hand. Seeing Gu Qingning fade out of her sight, a strange coldness shed in her eyes. The little girl is so crazy, sooner orter she will suffer. There is arge garden behind the hospital for people to take a walk. When Gu Qingning came, there were no people around. She looked up at the blue sky and took a deep breath. There is no smell of disinfectant alcohol in the hospital, and there is a faint fragrance of flowers in the air. "How did you get here?" A deep voice came from the side, panting slightly. Gu Qingning tilted her head, watching the figure of the man Qingjun slowly approaching, she smiled with her lips drawn together. "It''s too stuffy in the ward,e out to get some air." Fu Juncheng walked up to her, flicked her forehead with his fingers, "Are you trying to get revenge on me?" Knowing that he would be worried, he sneaked out without making a sound. Gu Qingning narrowed her eyeszily and smiled innocently. She pretended to be confused and asked, "What revenge?" Four eyes face each other. Fu Juncheng looked into her clear eyes, he had nothing to do with her, and gently pinched her face with his slender fingers. "Put on your coat." His voice was still low. Gu Qingning nced at the coat in his hand, took a step back, and said in disgust, "I don''t want it, it''s too abnormal for me to wear a coat on such a hot day." She is afraid of heat, if she wears this, she will suffer from heat stroke. Fu Juncheng shook her hand, and it was not very cold, so he gave up the idea of ??letting her wear a coat. At this moment, Yun Zheng came, holding a document in his hand. "Master." Fu Juncheng turned to the side, Yun Zheng saw Gu Qingning who was blocked by him. He looked respectful and authentic, "Miss Gu." The person in front of him is likely to be his other master. He has to perform well and try to get his master to give him a raise. Unaware of Yun Zheng''s little n, Gu Qingning nodded lightly. Yunzheng looked back at Fu Juncheng, and said, "Master, there is an urgent document that needs your review." Fu Juncheng nodded, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to Gu Qingning, "Lin Fang called you just now, but I didn''t answer." Gu Qingning took the phone and couldn''t help wondering. What did Lin Fang call her for? Sliding her fingertips across the phone, she saw the missed call, and she pressed callback. It seemed to be guarding the phone all the time, and the other party answered the phone immediately. "Sister Ning." Did not avoid Fu Juncheng and the others, Gu Qingning said, "What do you want from me?" Lin Fang asked, "Sister Ning, do you still remember the post I talked about for a long timest time?" Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes, "I remember, what''s wrong?" Last time she asked him to check the task in the post, the organization mentioned in the task was a tough one, and the muddy water was too deep, so she didn''t take it. "Up to now, that post is still hanging on it, and no one answered it, but the reward has doubled." 200 million doubled? Four hundred million? A dark color shed across Gu Qingning''s eyes, and a little interest came to her heart. Double the remuneration, this can be considered. Chapter 286: I can afford ten of you (1) Chapter 286 I can afford ten of you (1) Double the remuneration, this can be considered. When Lin Fang thought of 400 million, his heart was always excited, "Sister Ning, do you want to take it?" Gu Qingning lowered her eyes, thought for a while, and spoke very slowly, "Go, the specifics, wait until I go online." Enough money, everything else is easy to talk about. "Come on." Lin Fang narrowed his eyes with a smile, and changed the subject, "By the way, Sister Ning, you haven''t been online sincest night, what did you do?" Gu Qingning lowered his head, kicked the gravel on the ground with his toes, and said casually, "Lying in the hospital." Lin Fang blurted out and asked, "Sister Ning, who beat you up?" The corner of Gu Qingning''s mouth twitched. This is stupid. She asked in a sinister tone, "Listen to you, you seem to be expecting me to be beaten, huh?" Murderous. Lin Fang smiled tteringly, "How can I, I just want to burn three incense sticks every day to God to bless you, old man, to be safe and healthy." Gu Qingning raised her hand and pinched the center of her brows, thenughed, "Don''t y tricks on me, where is Lu Nan?" Lin Fang nced over to the sofa, shook his head, "He, he''s almost bing a nerd." Reading every day does not make him feel boring. People, you have to enjoy yourself in time, otherwise your life will be boring. Gu Qingning pursed her lips and hung up the phone without saying a word. She tilted her head, and her clear eyes looked at the man who was reading the document. The sculptural facial features are deep and three-dimensional, and he is wearing a ck shirt and trousers, which is indifferent and reserved, yet luxurious. The man''s slender jade hands flipped through the documents leisurely, with a focused expression. Just one side face is enough to make people fall into it. Her eyes moved slightly, and suddenly she remembered Sun Qiaoqiao''s words, and there was a hint of interest in her eyes. "Yun Zheng." Suddenly being named, Yun Zheng was a bit square. He looked at Gu Qingning suspiciously, his back tensed, and he panicked. "Miss Gu, tell me." Seeing his nervousness, Gu Qingning couldn''t help being speechless. Is she a scourge, and is she so scared? She beckoned to him, "Come here." After saying that, Fu Juncheng raised his head, and his meaningful eyes fell on her fair face. Gu Qingning met his gaze, and said calmly, "See what I do, go and read your files." She turned her gaze away, and looked at Yun Zheng again, "Don''t worry, I won''t beat you up, I''ll just ask you something, follow up." Yunzheng hesitated, and looked at Fu Juncheng questioningly. Fu Juncheng nodded slightly, and then Yun Zheng started to follow Gu Qingning and leave. The two of them walked to the shade of the tree, Gu Qingning turned around, looked at Yun Zheng with cold eyes, with interest shining deep in his eyes. "Yunzheng, how long have you been with Fu Juncheng?" The quite casual tone made Yun Zheng''s back feel cold, and his little heart beat palpitatingly. He lowered his eyebrows and said respectfully, "Ten years." Gu Qingning asked in a calm voice, "Then you should be very familiar with his affairs, right?" As soon as these words came out, Yunzheng realized that this was a trap. He swallowed nervously, and his usual serious expression was a bit broken. His face showed embarrassment, and he hesitated, "Actually, it''s okay." Gu Qingning stopped going around in circles with him, and asked directly, "Are there a lot of women chasing him?" Yun Zheng pursed his lips tightly and shook his head hastily. He knew it would be no good to find him. Gu Qingning narrowed his eyes, and saidzily, "If you tell the truth, I will ask Fu Juncheng to give you a raise." Those who have been with Yunzheng for a long time know that Yunzheng is a standard money fan. As soon as he heard the words "wage increase", his eyes lit up. "real?" Gu Qingning nodded. Yun Zheng''s eyes shed with confusion, and in the end, he still chose to hug his future wife''s thigh. Offending the Lord, he still has a way to survive, but offending the person in front of him, he probably will not be far from bad luck. "Yes, a lot." There are enough leftovers around the capital. The smile in Gu Qingning''s eyes faded, and she caught a glimpse of the approaching figure from the corner of her eye, and immediately stopped her words. Fu Juncheng walked up to her, nced at Yun Zheng faintly, and handed him the document. Yunzheng took it with both hands, and said very wittily, "Master, there is nothing else, I''ll go first." Fu Juncheng nodded, Yunzheng was holding the document and left with oil on his feet. With a whoosh, the person disappeared. Fu Juncheng lowered his head, his deep eyes reflected her white face like jade, and his deep voice overflowed from his throat, "What are you talking about with Yun Zheng?" Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered slightly, "It''s nothing, just ask about the Snow Group." Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, and a yful smile curled up on the corner of his lips, "Do you need to avoid me when talking about the Snow Group?" Even making excuses is so careless. Gu Qingning pursed her lips, her exquisite eyebrows and eyes were loose, "If you don''t believe me, then you still ask." She turned her back, reached out to catch a fallen leaf, and lowered her head to blow it away. The yellowed leaves swirled in the air and fell lightly into the muddy sand. The next moment, the man''s warm embrace was close to her, and a pair of iron arms wrapped around her soft and slender waist from behind. Before Gu Qingning could react, his shoulders suddenly sank. "Unhappy?" The warm breath brushed against her ears, and the intoxicating voice had a low maism. Gu Qingning froze, and then rxed into his arms, "If you can let me out of the hospital, I will be happy." Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, and changed the subject, "What were you discussing with Lin on the phone just now, huh?" Just now when he answered the phone in front of him, Gu Qingning expected that he would ask. She took his hand, with a sly smile on the corner of her mouth, "I''m making money to support you." Fu Juncheng tilted his head, his thin lips slid across her porcin-white cheeks, his breath was hot, "Don''t worry, I can afford ten of you." Gu Qingning shrunk her neck, pressed her elbows against his chest, her face flushed slightly, "This is outside, don''t make trouble." She hid, Fu Juncheng got closer, and his cool thin lips quickly pecked the corner of her lips lightly. "I won''t interfere with what you want to do, but you have to promise me one thing." The seductive voice was very low, domineering and indulgent. "Protect yourself, don''t take yourself at risk." Gu Qingning was stunned for a moment, and his heart throbbed a little, with a hint of sweetness as thick as honey. "Okay." The extremely soft voice was stained with a smile, and it was rare to be serious. Fu Juncheng''s eyes overflowed with satisfaction, he tilted his head, and pressed his thin red lips against her face. Attacked her again, Gu Qingning gave him a sideways look, but didn''t say anything. ¡­ The sky is getting dark and the wind is blowing. It was quiet in the ward, leaving Gu Qingning alone. She was sitting on the hospital bed, staring intently at theputer, typing on the keyboard with her ten fingers. The Bluetooth on the ear lights up, and Lin Fang''s voicees from inside, "Sister Ning, the other party has discovered that we are tracking their location, and has already started to fight back." Dignified tone, but not much worry. Chapter 287: The door is there, walk slowly and dont send it off (2) Chapter 287 The door is there, walk slowly (2) Gu Qingning raised her lips, her exquisite eyebrows and eyes held a bit of cold evil, "Wait for him to fight back and prepare to close the." "okay." On the other end of the phone, Lin Fang could not restrain his excitement, and quickly manipted the keyboard with both hands. Although it is the first time for the two of them to join forces, they cooperate quite well. Ten fingers tapped on the keyboard to make a cold sound, Gu Qingning''s eyes were fixed on theputer screen, with a rare seriousness on his face. After a long time, her tense back rxed, and the corners of her ruddy mouth curled up in a wanton arc. Lin Fang''s chuckle came from the other end of the phone, "yes." That''s 400 million, enough for him to eat many big meals. Gu Qingning took the cup and took a sip of water, her voice returned to her usual rambling, "Remember to take the money back." Lin Fang said, "It must." Gu Qingning nced at the phone, guessing that Fu Juncheng should be back soon. She said, "Hang up first, and send a message to chat if there are other situations." "Sess, I see." Ending the call, Gu Qingning raised his hand to remove the bluetooth, then turned off theputer and put it aside. She picked up the remote control, pressed it on theputer not far away, and switched channels absently. the other side. VE Institute. "Chasing, chasing, tracking to the location." The tone of the stuttering words was full of shock. The speaking technician turned his head, a strong sense of oppression hit his face, and a shadow cast in front of him. Facing the sharp eyes of the old men, he swallowed nervously. "What did you just say?" One of the old men asked anxiously. The technician said sinctly, "Someone answered our previous post, and the other party has tracked the location of that group of people, saying that we can arrest them now." Hearing this, the old men looked at each other. "Will there be fraud?" "Whether there is fraud or not, you can only find out by sending someone to look for it." "That is, we can''t let go of any opportunity. We must catch those people as soon as possible, otherwise we will let them continue to stir up trouble, and sooner orter they will cause big trouble." Those fish who slipped through the were too cunning, and one of them was particrly strong inputer technology. In order to catch them, their research institute spent a lot of effort. Now that there is a chance to catch them, even if there is fraud, they have to try. Several old men reached an agreement. One of the old men took out his mobile phone and immediately issued an order to send someone out. After a while, the old man hung up the phone, only to hear the person beside him say angrily, "I didn''t expect those four guys to be so treacherous and dare to hide in the capital." Really confirms that sentence: the most dangerous ce is also the safest ce. But since they dare to hide in their territory, they should stay here forever. At the same time, a certain high-end apartment. In the huge living room, the atmosphere is a bit heavy. Messy footsteps sounded, and two young men ran out of the room with a backpack hanging on their shoulders. Under the light, the two of them had solemn expressions, with a bit of anxiety in their brows and eyes. One of them looked up to the room on the left, and urged the people inside, "Hurry up, take the important things, and don''t want the rest." After finishing speaking, two other men came out of the room one after the other, carrying a suitcase in their hands. The man in leopard-print short-sleeves said, "Don''t dawdle, it''s toote if you don''t walk." The door was opened, and the four of them stepped out of the room. The overwhelming murderous aura struck. "Hands up, don''t move." Dozens of pitch-ck muzzles were aimed at them, and the faces of the four of them suddenly became ugly, and a look of unwillingness shed in their eyes. Looked at each other. Just when they were about to give it a go, a few red dots dangled in front of them. There is an ambush outside. Aware of this, a trace of despair shed in the eyes of the four of them. They put down the luggage in their hands and raised their hands. The man leading the team ordered coldly, "Take it away." ¡­ The next day. After breakfast, Fu Juncheng cleaned up the dishes. As soon as she stood up, Gu Qingning grabbed her hand. Fu Juncheng looked down at her, and his bottomless ck eyes smiled narrowly, "Do you want to hug or kiss?" "..." Going to beat him up, okay? Gu Qingning raised his head, with a ttering smile, "I''m leaving the hospital." Staying here is really ufortable, she feels ufortable all over. Seeing her pitiful appearance, Fu Junchengughed lowly. He bent down, pinched her chin with his fingertips, sealed her rosy lips with his slightly cool thin lips, and pecked her lightly several times. "good." A simple word, with unclear affection and tenderness. In the end, he still had nothing to do with her, so he had to indulge her again. Gu Qingning bent her lips, and when he was about to pull away to leave, she reached out to hook his neck and kissed his lips heavily. With a "baji", she blushed first. Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, and a low and deepugh seemed to shake from his chest. Gu Qingning put on her slippers, lowered her head, and hurried to the bathroom. The normally unrestrained back looks a little more like running away. After a while, Gu Qingning changed her clothes and came out. Seeing the extra people in the ward, a little surprise shed across her eyes, which were clearly ck and white. "Why are you here?" Remembering that he still needs to ask her for help, Yang Gan smiled tteringly, "It''s not that I heard that you were injured, so I came to visit you." ttering tone, even his father didn''t treat him like this. "Visiting with empty hands?" Gu Qingning said with a half-smile, "You are too stingy." Yang Qian, "..." Did she push her nose a little bit? "Then make it up next time?" Gu Qingning gave him a cold look, and next time, he cursed her? She added, "Can you talk? If I were Ye Qing, I wouldn''t bother to talk to you." Being poked at the sore spot, the smile on Yang Gan''s face gradually disappeared, and he looked at her resentfully. "You are ashamed to say, you were not the one who took Qingqing away." Gu Qingning bent over and sat on the sofa, took the shoes and put them on. Hearing what he said, she looked up at him, with a sneer on the corner of her mouth, "The door is there, walk slowly." Yang Qian pursed his lower lip tightly, and softened his attitude first, "Don''t, it''s my fault. I said something wrong just now." "Your adult doesn''t care about viins, don''t care about it like I do." In order to get back his wife, face is nothing. After putting on his shoes, Gu Qingning stood up, put his hands in his pockets, and the corners of his upturned eyes showed a bit of surly expression. "Sorry, I just want to care about it today." Yang Gan''s face was mournful, and his forehead was slightly aching. Just as he was feeling worried, Fu Jun came back afterpleting the discharge procedures. "Why are you standing?" As if seeing a savior, Yang Qian gave Fu Juncheng a look of asking for help. Fu Juncheng nced at him, walked up to Gu Qingning, looked at her with smiling eyes, "Did he bully you?" Without waiting for Gu Qingning to speak, Yang Gan reacted greatly and said, "How is that possible." Who can bully a witch like her. Chapter 288: because youre stupid (3) Chapter 288 Because you are stupid (3) Gu Qingning nced at him lightly, without saying a word, turned to look at Fu Juncheng, "Can I go?" "Um." Fu Juncheng reached for her backpack and put the pills in it. Zipped up, he carried her backpack with one hand, and held her hand with the other. Leaving Yang Gan aside, the two of them were about to leave. Yang Gan chased after the two of them, "Hey, don''t leave, you two, help me find a way first." Gu Qingning looked back and gave him a cold look, "If you want to stay here, you can stay here, we won''t apany you." What kind of hobby is he, he doesn''t look at the ce when he wants to talk about things. There was a smell of disinfectant alcohol in this ce, and she would feel ufortable if she stayed for a second longer. Yang Qian''s ultra-long reflex arc came around the bend, and hurriedly followed their footsteps. Sitting in their car begging for nothing, Yang Gan automatically took over the task of driving. While driving, he vomited bitterness to Gu Qingning, and when he mentioned that Ye Qing ignored him, the light in his eyes dimmed. However, Gu Qingning''s expression was calm, his eyebrows were drooping, and his eyes fell on the phone screen. After sessfully clearing the level, she started a new round of fun. Suddenly, a big hand as white as jade stretched out from the side, and the slender finger pointed to her game page. The random move almost killed her in battle. Gu Qingning red at him, turned sideways, avoided his hand, and continued ying the game. Fu Junchengughed dumbfounded, and put his big hand back on her waist. Yang Gan distractedly nced at the rearview mirror, and saw the scene of the two of them flirting. Forced to be fed a mouthful of dog food, he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Is he a transparent person? Is it that non-existent? Showing affection in front of him, the two of them are too mad. "I said, you two..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the ringing of the mobile phone. Gu Qingning nced at the caller ID, his eyes were slightly dark, and he scanned the man driving in front without any trace. Without hesitation, she picked up Ye Qing''s call. "Qingning, are you free?" There was a trace of exhaustion in the gentle voice. Gu Qingning pursed her lips, "Well, I''m free." "Can youe to my house, I have something to talk to you about." Before making this call to Gu Qingning, Ye Qing hesitated for several days. After thinking about it, she was helpless, and it seemed that Gu Qingning was the only friend left, so she still called her. "Okay, I''ll go there now." Hung up the phone, Gu Qingning looked up at Yang Gan, with a cold voice, "It seems that I can''t invite you to dinner today, I''m going to Ye Qing''s." Yang Gan was stunned, quickly realized, and asked tentatively, "Did Qingqing call that call just now?" Gu Qingning nodded. After being confirmed, Yang Qian''s heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly had a bad premonition. "What does she want from you?" Gu Qingning said, "She didn''t say." Hearing this, Yang Qian was discouraged, and he was absent-minded when driving. When distracted, the car almost hit the car in front. Fortunately, he was skilled and stopped quickly. A sudden brake, due to inertia, Gu Qingning leaned forward. Fortunately, Fu Juncheng reacted quickly, stretched out his hand to hook her waist, and pulled her into his arms. Although he didn''t hit him, he moved too much just now, and the wound on his back shoulder was inevitably pulled. Gu Qingning frowned, a look of pain shed across her clear eyes. Depend on. Did he mean revenge on him? Fu Juncheng stared at her pale face with dark eyes, which suddenly became dark. He held her shoulders, and his low maic voice was a little nervous, "Did you pull the wound?" Front, Yang Qian came back to his senses, and when he heard his words, he turned his head and gave Gu Qingning an apologetic look. "Sorry, do you need to go back to the hospital?" Their car stopped suddenly, and the horn kept sounding from behind. Gu Qingning breathed a sigh of relief, sat up straight, "It''s okay, let''s drive." Fu Juncheng was worried, and reached out to push her back cor to check the wound, but was held back by Gu Qingning. She pulled her lips, "I''m really fine." Fu Juncheng stared at her and confirmed that there was nothing unusual on her face, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. He looked up at Yang Qian, his cold gaze made Yang Qian''s back shiver. Consciously in the wrong, Yang Gan shut up and drove quietly, trying to reduce his sense of existence. ten minutester. The car arrived at Ye Qing''s neighborhood, Gu Qingning got off the car and walked in alone. Yang Gan wanted to follow, but was stopped by Gu Qingning. Watching Gu Qingning walk into themunity, Yang Gan sighed. Fu Juncheng nced at him, and his clear voice was bitingly cool, "Hurry up and take your wife back, don''t disturb us here." Originally, he didn''t have many opportunities to be alone with his children, and the light bulbs were still one after another. Yang Gan turned to look at him, resisting the urge to roll his eyes. "You think I don''t want to, the point is that Qingqing won''t even see me." He wanted to take him back, but he had to be willing to do so, and his back would not hurt while standing and talking. He sped the seat with both hands, looking at him expectantly, "How about you give me a trick?" He has a way to deal with that little devil Gu Qingning, maybe he really has a way to help him. Fu Juncheng scoffed coldly, thanks to the fact that he is still in power in the ck market. Shame. He hit the nail on the head, "Get rid of that Meng." Yang Qian frowned, showing embarrassment, "I have already hurt the foundation of the Meng Group, and now the Meng family dare not mention Meng Xueer''s engagement to me, but my mother is afraid to touch Meng Xueer." Will fight with me." At that time, if his mother was impulsive, if she hurt Qingqing, that would be thest thing he wanted to see. Fu Juncheng endured the little patience left, and said in a cold tone, "It''s a miracle that the Yang family survived in your hands." Yang Qian, "..." After all, he is a brother, do you want to talk so badly? He said with a sneer, "Master Cheng, please rify." Fu Juncheng''s voice was cold and cold, "I let you touch Meng Xueer, but I didn''t let you kill her. Since she hates marriage so much, you can simply arrange a marriage for her, or you will be fine." A word awakened the dreamer, and Yang Gan''s eyes lit up. He patted his forehead, "Why didn''t I think of this method?" Fu Juncheng scoffed coldly, "Because you are stupid." Chapter 289: stalked, wreathed (1) Chapter 289 Being stalked and sent a wreath (1) Daily life was damaged, Yang Gan stared at him resentfully, with a look of lovelessness. How does a man like him find a wife? ¡­ Looking at the number te on the door, Gu Qingning raised his hand and knocked on the door. "Boom boom boom¡ª" Three very rhythmic beeps, and then stopped. Before waiting for a while, the people inside came to open the door. The purpose of entry is the pale and haggard face of the woman. Gu Qingning''s eyes swept over her face, as if seeing her in the Yang family again. She frowned slightly, it''s been a long time since I saw her, how could she make herself so bad again. Ye Qing raised her hand and stroked the broken hair around her ears, and smiled lightly, "Come on,e in and sit down." Gu Qingning withdrew her gaze, raised her foot and walked in. The room is not big, but it is tidy and tidy. The simple furnishings create a sense of warmth, which is the same as Ye Qing''s, fresh and elegant. Gu Qingning was sitting on the sofa, Ye Qing picked up the cup and turned to look at her, "Qingning, do you want water or coffee?" "Warm water is fine." Ye Qing poured a ss of water, turned around and walked back. cing the cup in front of Gu Qingning, she bent down and sat on the sofa beside her. Let out a breath, she seemed to have made some important decision, and a sh of determination shed in her eyes. "Qingning, I want to file a divorce application with the court." If she gave Yang Qian the divorce agreement directly, he would definitely not sign it. After thinking about it, this is the only way she can choose. Gu Qingning drank the water, looking at her with a hint of surprise. So suddenly? She rubbed the wall of the cup with her slightly cool fingertips, and looked at her for a while, "Did something happen these few days?" His cool eyes are extremely prating, and she seems to have seen everything invisible. Ye Qing smiled wryly, "I really can''t hide anything from you." Gu Qingning didn''t speak, and waited patiently for her next words. "Yang Gan''s mother went to the gallery in private, and I can''t stay there any longer." Ye Qing''s eyelids drooped slightly, and her soft and slow tone carried a bit of fragility. ¡°Someone knocked on my door from time to time in the middle of the night, sending me wreaths, and even when I went out, someone was following me and taking pictures of me.¡± She had already guessed that if she did notpletely sever ties with Yang Qian, his mother would not let her go. The Yang family is powerful, and she alone can only suppress it. Gu Qingning''s delicate face turned cold, and the depths of her eyes were covered with ayer of frost. Mother Yang is really good at doing this. "I don''t want to get entangled with their family anymore, I just want to live a quiet life now." There is no one else here, Ye Qing directly stated her next n. "After finishing the divorce procedure with Yang Gan, I n to stay abroad for a while." Now she can''t even sleep soundly at night, these days she is living like a walking dead puppet, this suffocating life has almost made her breathless. Gu Qingning pondered for a moment, looked up at her, "Aren''t you going to tell Yang Qian what his mother did?" Ye Qing covered her face with her left hand, covering her bloodshot eyes, her voice was hoarse, "They are mother and child after all." So what, could it be possible to let Yang Gan sever ties with his mother? Gu Qingning leaned back against the back of the chair, with her long legs draped casually, and an iprehensible gleam shed in her eyes. "Yang Gan has looked for me." The unsalty voice exploded in Ye Qing''s ears, and she stopped covering her face with her hands. There was silence in the living room. Gu Qingning was not in a hurry, drinking water one by one, and asionally nced at the woman diagonally opposite. After a long time, Ye Qing put down her hand, the red corners of her eyes betrayed her fragility. "What did he say?" The ss of water was about to bottom out, Gu Qingning put down the ss, and said calmly, "After you left, Yang Qian and his mother had a falling out, those so-called bed photos were a trick set up by his mother to take advantage of him when he was unconscious. It was filmed, and nothing happened between him and Meng Xueer." Ye Qing''s heart trembled slightly, and her eyes widened suddenly. Gu Qingning went on to say, "After Yang Gan exposed the matter about the bed~zhao, Yang Qian cut off the cooperation between the Yang Group and the Meng family, and now the Meng family''s vitality is seriously injured. If Yang Gan''s parents did not protect the Meng family, sooner orter, the Meng family would be taken care of by Yang Gan." Fuck it." Ye Qing looked at Gu Qingning in shock, with mixed emotions in her heart. The photo is fake, Yang Gan and Meng Xueer are innocent, so she wronged Yang Gan? She and Yang Gan had been arguing for so long, but in the end it was a conspiracy designed by someone? Ye Qing bit her lip tightly, her face became paler, guilt and anger suddenly surged in her heart. "Are you still nning to divorce Yang Gan?" A warm and cool voice came over, not in a hurry. Ye Qing looked up at her, the entanglement in her eyes was gradually reced by firmness, "Li." "Even if Yang Qian and Meng Xueer are fine, his parents would never agree to let us be together. They are his biological parents. He can''t be allowed to sever ties with them for me, right?" An unblessed marriage, one must always be on guard against the machinations of Yang Gan¡¯s mother. Her nine lives may not be enough for her to calcte. She took a deep breath and smiled slightly, "Qingning, thank you for helping me untangle my heart." At least, let her know that she is not in love with the wrong person. Gu Qingning pursed her lips, and didn''t try to persuade her much. She should have said everything, and she knew the warmth and coldness of her feelings. Her tone was a little gentler, "If you want to go back to the gallery and continue working, I can help you." Ye Qing shook her head and thanked her, "Let''s talk about the work in two days." Yang Qian''s mother is here every day, and she can''t live a peaceful life. Gu Qingning nced at the clock on the wall, it was almost eleven o''clock. She stood up, clutching her trouser pockets with both hands, "Let''s go, let''s eat." Ye Qing hesitated, "Once I go out, someone will follow me." In this way, she will also be implicated by her. Gu Qingning smiled, "That''s just right, after following them for so many days, it''s not easy for them, so I just invite them to have a cup of tea." Tea? Ye Qing was stunned. After a while, the two came out of themunity. After walking for a while, Ye Qing hit the spot, and someone was following them behind. Ye Qing was about to turn around when she was stopped by Gu Qingning. "Leave them alone, just move forward." The cold voice was calm and calm, which immediately soothed the uneasiness in her heart. Facing her silent Mo pupils, Ye Qing''s tense nerves gradually rxed. Randomly chose a restaurant, and the two walked in. Picking a seat by the window and sitting down, Gu Qingning picked up the phone and nced at the two men who came in behind them from the corner of the eye. She raised the corners of her mouth, her cold brows and eyes contained a bit of hostility. He''s quite courageous. The next moment, two policemen in uniform walked into the restaurant and walked straight in front of the two men. The calm voice was full of righteousness, loudly, "Someone reported that you stalked and harassed others and vited their privacy. Pleasee back to the institute with us, both of you." Chapter 290: At that time, you will not be at your mercy (2) Chapter 290 When the timees, you will not be at your mercy (2) The two men looked at each other. "Mr. Police, did you make a mistake?" The two tried their best to argue, like a dying fish. "Yeah, when did we stalk others, did someone report it as a prank?" "Yes, we were wronged." One of the policemen picked up the camera on the table with a serious expression, "Whether you were wronged or not, you will know when you go back to the office." The two men nced at the camera that was taken away, and their hearts sank. This is over. There was no bigmotion. The two were handcuffed and taken away by the police under the surprised eyes of the people around them. Ye Qing withdrew her gaze from the window, turned her head to look at Gu Qingning, with a worried expression on her face. "Will this make things worse?" Those two people were sent by Yang Gan''s mother, and now they are taken away, if Yang Gan''s mother is annoyed, maybe something else wille up. Gu Qingning flipped through the menu with a carefree expression, "Don''t worry, she doesn''t dare to make things big." If Yang Qian knew about this, the mother of the Yang family would have to face the storm of her own son, so she shouldn''t be so stupid. Ye Qing nodded, looking at the woman ordering food opposite, she couldn''t help but feel happy in her heart. Fortunately, she still has her friend. ¡­ The twilight dissipated, and the streets became more deserted. Because of the injury, the dinner with Chu Xu and the others was postponed to tonight. After dinner, Chu Xu proposed to go to ktv, and the others agreed unanimously. Not to spoil their interest, Gu Qingning also went with them. In the box, everyone let go to y. Chu Xu and Duan Yuxuan lost the game, and they were fined to sing love songs duet. So, there is the current picture. Chu Xu and Duan Yuxuan "looked at each other affectionately", singing with a microphone in each hand. It was okay for the first minute, but after singing, a feeling of nausea surged up. The handsome faces of the two changed slightly, and they turned away almost at the same time. "vomit¡ª" I vomited halfway through singing. There was a moment of silence in the box, and then a burst ofughter broke out. "Hahaha." Gu Qingning was sitting in the corner, her delicate eyes pierced through the dim light and circled around them, and the corners of her ruddy lips evoked a mischievous smile. interesting. Chu Xu threw the microphone to Yao Dong, jumped two steps away, and shook the goosebumps on his body. "Stop singing, stop singing, whoever loves to sing." Fuck. It was the first time that the person who sang a love song duet was Duan Yuxuan, what a blow to his young heart. Does he have nightmares at night? His dislike was unabashedly shown on his face, Duan Yuxuan was so angry that his face turned ck. Damn it, he was disgusted by him too. Yao Dong picked up the microphone and turned around, rolled his eyelids, andughed, "Both of you, I would like to ept the bet, don''t y tricks." Chu Xu sat down on the sofa, "No, another punishment." Asking him and Duan Yuxuan to look at each other and sing a love song is simply killing him. Duan Yuxuan picked up the beer and took a sip. It was rare to unite with Chu Xu, "Yes, change the punishment." The others exchanged nces and said in unison, "No, that''s it." It''s rare to see the two of them make a fool of themselves, and everyone is determined to tease them. Gu Qingning stood up and whispered, "I''m going to the bathroom." Drinking too many cold drinks made Sun Qiaoqiao feel a little sick, so she got up and said, "I''ll go with you." As soon as the two girls left, Chu Xu and his group of boys were left, as if they had unsealed the seal, they fought unscrupulously. The bathroom door. Dim yellow lights poured on the corridor, Gu Qingning leaned against the wall, looking down at the phone. The long eyshes drooped slightly, and the delicate side face seemed to be covered with ayer of frost, exuding an unfriendly aura. After returning the message to Fu Juncheng, she stuffed the phone into her pocket. Standing up straight, there was a soft whispering sound in my ear. "I heard from the director that Gu Che will alsoe tonight and put this thing in his wine ss. By then, he won''t be at your mercy." Speaking of thetter, the man gave a smirk. "Is this really okay? What if he finds out that we''re plotting against him and he turns his back on him?" The woman''s voice was a little nervous and timid. "Gu Che''s temper in the circle is notoriously difficult to provoke, and his methods are even more ruthless. I''m worried..." Before the woman could finish speaking, the man interrupted her impatiently, "You have been tepid in the circle for several years, and as a female star, you still have a few years to waste, that Yang Keke and Gu Che are the ones who are going I shot a MV, and now I have be a new star in the industry." "I''ll tell you the truth, I have received news that the heroine of Gu Che''s next movie has been decided, and it will be Yang Keke." The woman raised her voice, "What, this, how is this possible?" "How is it impossible? Director Sun organized a game tonight, and Yang Keke came." The man sarcastically said, "You also understand Gu Che''s influence in the circle, you have to **** the lead actress in this movie, otherwise, you''ll just wait to see Yang Keke be a top actress, And you can only be your third-tier actress forever, supporting her." "As long as you hold Gu Che''s handle, you don''t have to worry about him not listening to you. At that time, why worry about having no resources." The shadow at the corner of the corridor was quiet for a moment, and then a woman''s gloomy voice sounded. "Okay, I''ll listen to you." The words fell, and the footsteps gradually faded away. Gu Qingning''s long and narrow pupils narrowed slightly, their eyes were full of coldness. She took out her mobile phone, found out Gu Che''s phone number and called. As a result, the phone didn''t work. He turned off the phone. Gu Qingning frowned, suddenly thought of something, and clicked on Yang Keke''s profile picture. Clicking on the input box, she typed quickly with her fingertips, and then pressed send. ¡¾I''m Gu Qingning, which box are you in? ¡¿ "Qingning, I''m fine, let''s go." Sun Qiaoqiao''s voice sounded behind her. Gu Qingning turned her head, the coldness in her eyes dissipated, "Go back first, I''ll make a call." Sun Qiaoqiao nced at her mobile phone, nodded, "Oh, then I''ll go back to the box,e back quickly." Gu Qingning nodded, and Sun Qiaoqiao went back to the box alone. After her back faded out of sight, Gu Qingning''s expression returned to calm. Ding. The mobile phone message prompt sounds. Gu Qingning picked up the phone and looked at it. It was Yang Keke who replied to the message. ¡¾1008, are you here? ¡¿ Gu Qingning''s eyes were slightly cold, and she replied to her message in seconds. ¡¾Well, is my second brother there? ¡¿ In Room 1008, Yang Keke sat in an inconspicuous corner, holding a mobile phone in both hands. Seeing the message from Gu Qingning, she was slightly taken aback. Just as she was about to go back to her, a figure pushed the door open and entered. The man was wearing a brand-name casual clothes, with a slender figure and a mask, revealing a pair of coquettish phoenix eyes, with a deceptive streamer shining deep in them. As soon as Gu Che appeared, a powerful aura poured out around him. In an instant, the box fell silent. Chapter 291: Is this silly girl out of her wits? (3) Chapter 291 Is this silly girlcking roots (3) Many eyes were cast on him, Gu Che''s expression was indifferent, his slender fingers hooked the thin strap of the mask, and he casually pulled it. The random movements brought out an unruly wildness by him. The handsome face broke into everyone''s field of vision, and there was a hint of surprise in everyone''s eyes from time to time. Good-looking skins are all the same, but there are still very few of them who are as stunning as Gu Che. Not to mention, he is still a powerful man with abination of good looks and talent. It is not an exaggeration to say this about him. "Gu Che is here, sit down quickly." Director Sun spoke first, breaking the weird silence in the box. He moved to the side, taking the initiative to give up the main seat. Others were not surprised when they saw this, but instead had a familiar expression. After all, Gu Che''s status in the entertainment industry is obvious to all. He is not only the ceiling in the top ss, but also a solid and powerful faction. Gu Che was not polite to him either, he walked straight over and sat down with his long legs. He stuffed the mask into his coat pocket, his long legs were slightly bent, and his posture waszy, but he carried an aura that strangers should not get close to. Yang Keke stared nkly, until the phone in her hand vibrated, and she hurriedly looked at the phone, then remembered to review Qingning''s message. ¡¾Your second brother just arrived. ¡¿ When she saw her message, Gu Qingning had already walked into the elevator. She squinted her eyes, a sternness shed across her eyes, and she turned back in seconds. ¡¾There''s something wrong with the wine, don''t let my second brother drink, I''ll be there soon. ¡¿ Pressing send, she reached out and pressed down to the tenth floor. When receiving Gu Qingning''s message, Yang Keke choked for breath and almost fainted from fright. Have a problem with alcohol? Is tonight a Hongmen banquet? Just when her thoughts were confused, a woman''s delicate voice sounded beside her. "Brother Che, congrattions on your album being a big hit. I have always admired you. I respect you with this ss of wine." Yang Keke''s nerves tensed up, and when he turned his head, a woman in a red dress had already walked up to Gu Che, holding a wine ss and toasting him. This woman, she recognizes, is called Zhou Wenwen. She is in the same agency as her, relying on a little money from her family, she always likes to bring money into the group. Thepany gives her a lot of resources, but she just doesn''t get popr. Gu Che lifted his phoenix eyes, and nced at her lightly, but there was no impression rted to this person in his memory. He withdrew his gaze, his expression was indifferent, and he didn''t intend to reach out to take the wine ss she handed over. Seeing that he didn''t drink, Yang Keke was secretly relieved. The air condensed, and the atmosphere in the box suddenly became awkward. Zhou Wenwen''s hand holding the wine ss froze in the air. With so many people watching, she couldn''t get off the stage. It was quite embarrassing to be in a dilemma for a while. In the end, Director Sun helped her out. He reached out to take the wine ss, then stuffed it into Gu Che''s hand, smoothing things over, "Come on, let''s toast our handsome guy Gu to celebrate the big sale of his album." Gu Che can not give other people''s face, but Director Sun is a good person, and he has some personal friendship with him, so Gu Che still gives him his face. He raised his wine ss, clinked sses with them, and then brought the ss to his mouth. Zhou Wenwen held the wine ss tightly, a look of tension and anticipation shed in her eyes. Suddenly, a petite figure rushed out from the side. Nervous, Yang Keke staggered and fell to his knees, bumping his forehead against Gu Che''s knee. At that moment, her head was buzzing, and she felt that she saw stars. Surrounded by silence. Everyone looked at Yang Keke with extremely surprised and strange eyes, withplex expressions. Being hit by her like this, the wine in the wine ss spilled out and wet Gu Che''s trouser legs. Gu Che frowned and looked at the woman who attacked him, his eyes were dim. "Yang Keke." She called out her name with a low smoke voice, which became clearer in the quiet box. Others were terrified when they heard it. Unfortunately, Yang Keke hasn''t noticed the danger yet. She raised her hand and replied foolishly, "Here." The painting style is one-sided, and there is a sense of sight that is called by the teacher. Everyone was silent, "..." Is this silly girlcking a muscle? Gu Che squinted his phoenix eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled into an inexplicable arc. "Don''t you have anything to exin?" Yang Keke reacted btedly, she raised her head, and met those deep phoenix eyes abruptly, her heart trembled. Mom. His eyes seemed to kill her. Sheughed dryly, "I can exin this." Gu Che''s gaze swept over her flushed forehead, the coldness in his eyes faded, "Stand up." Yang Keke nodded quickly and stood up in a hurry. Just now my knee hit the ground, and when I stood up, my knee hurt a little. She frowned quickly, then remembered the task that Gu Qingning had given her, and she quickly grabbed his hand. The bold move made the eyebrows of the people around jump, and the eyes looking at her became even weirder. Is it so special to strike up a conversation these days? Gu Chejun''s face darkened, his forehead twitched. His cold eyes stared at Yang Keke, his thin lips slightly pursed, "What exactly do you want?" The low voice can only be heard by the two of them, which can be regarded as taking into ount Yang Keke''s face. Yang Keke pursed his lips nervously, and made up his mind, approaching Gu Che with an expression of facing death. "There is something wrong with the wine, I can''t drink it." Chapter 292: To the mouth of the duck flew (4) Chapter 292 The duck to the mouth flew away (4) The distance was too close, the pink lips opened and closed, and the sweet breath sprayed by Gu Che''s ears. Gu Che''s eyes dimmed, and when he heard her words, he wanted to push her hand away. He looked up at her with a trace of inquiry in his eyes. Although he has only filmed one MV with her, and has no contact or contact with her in private, he can still see what kind of person she is. At least his youngest son helped her, which is enough to prove that her character is not bad. He changed his mind suddenly, grabbed her soft little hand with a cool big hand, and pulled hard at her wrist. Without any sign, Yang Keke fell and sat beside him. She stared at him nkly, unable to figure out his thoughts, wondering if he believed her words. Her voice was too low, and the others pricked up their ears, but they listened lonely, not knowing what charade they were ying. "Yang Keke, what do you mean?" The woman''s delicate voice was stained with sullenness, full of dissatisfaction with Yang Keke. The duck with its beak flew away, and Zhou Wenwen stared at Yang Keke with angry eyes. "It''s fine if you make things difficult for me in thepany. I toast to Brother Che, and you want to sabotage me. How did I offend you? You insist on targeting me like this." As expected of an actor, tears flow as soon as they say. The crystal-clear teardrops slid down her cheeks, coupled with her aggrieved expression, it was really kind of pitiful. It seems to be an innate human nature to sympathize with the weak. Everyone nced at Zhou Wenwen, who had a sad face, and then looked at Yang Keke, who was sitting next to Gu Che. There was a lot of sympathy, and most people couldn''t help but lean towards Zhou Wenwen, looking at Yang Keke with a trace of me and contempt in their eyes. The corner of Yang Keke''s mouth twitched, and he nced at Zhou Wenwen. Speak nonsense with your eyes open, and you are not afraid of being struck by lightning. She is a small eighteen-tier girl, can she be bullied by a third-tier actress? She didn''t speak, which made Zhou Wenwen even more excited, and kept pouring dirty water on her. "Yang Keke, if you want to use this method to attract Brother Che''s idea, you can just say it, why are you ying like this and spilling wine on Brother Che''s clothes." Yang Keke still didn''t speak. Today''s game belongs to Director Sun''s team. If she said that there was something wrong with the wine in public, wouldn''t she p Director Sun in the face in public, thinking that he had tampered with the wine. She hasn''t figured out the truth yet, so she can''t scare the snake away, and she has to wait for Qingning toe to make a decision. After finally inviting Gu Che, Director Sun didn''t want the scene to be tense. He came out again to y the role of peacemaker, smoothing things over, "Qiaoqiao probably didn''t do it on purpose, Wenwen, don''t argue with her." Director Sun had already spoken, and Zhou Wenwen couldn''t hold on to this matter, so she had to give up. "What Director Sun said is, don''t disturb everyone''s elegant mood because of this trivial matter." She picked up the wine bottle as she spoke, and walked forward with a twisted waist. In order not to arouse suspicion, she poured a ss of wine for Director Sun first, and then went to refill the ss in Gu Che''s hand. "Brother Che, let me toast you again." After speaking, she picked up the wine ss and drank it in one gulp. That unrestrained vigor, really has the posture of a female man. Gu Che nced at the wine ss, his dark eyes curled up with a dangerous luster. Sitting beside him, Yang Keke pretended to be calm on the surface, but he was extremely nervous in his heart. Seeing Gu Che holding the wine ss close to his lips, Yang Keke became enraged and reached out to grab the wine ss. After a few sips, the wine ss bottomed out. Gu Che looked sideways at her, and three ck lines slid down from the corner of his forehead. This stupid woman. Knowing that there was something wrong with the wine, he snatched the wine and drank it. Good night, okay? Chapter 293: If you dare to touch her, try it (1) Chapter 293 If you dare to touch her, try (1) The box fell into dead silence again, with the sound of needle dropping. Everyone recovered from their astonishment, and the way they looked at Yang Keke changed. Now it''s too far-fetched to say that she didn''t do it on purpose. After drinking a ss of wine, Yang Keke couldn''t hold it anymore, and his fair face was flushed. She stared at the wine ss in her hand, her eyes gradually bing blurred. "Yang Keke?" The deep voice hit her eardrums, pulling Yang Keke out of panic. She turned her head to look at Gu Che, with an expression of about to cry. "Will my intestines be rotten?" A sentence without beginning or end made everyone else stunned. Just a ss of wine, can you still drink up your intestines? Gu Che''s dark eyes nced at her hand holding the wine ss, and her trembling fingers revealed the emotions in her heart. A sh of deep helplessness shed in his eyes. Now that he knows he is afraid, he drank heavily just now. Being repeatedly sabotaged by her n, Zhou Wenwen couldn''t help feeling angry and ring at Yang Keke angrily. "Yang Keke, why are you crazy? I just want to toast Brother Che with a ss of wine. Why do you insist on sabotaging?" She rushed forward, reaching out to grab her arm. "If you dare to touch her, try it." A cold voice suddenly sounded, carrying a bitter chill. Zhou Wenwen froze, and when she raised her head, she met Gu Che''s deep ck phoenix eyes, and couldn''t help feeling cold all over her body. "Brother Che, I..." Gu Che looked cold, ignoring the sadness in her eyes, and reached out to take the wine ss from Yang Keke''s hand. "Knock knock¡ª" The knock on the door came in time, breaking the awkward atmosphere in the box. The man who was near the door hurried to open it. "Who are you?" Looking at the woman standing at the door, the man''s eyes straightened. The ambiguous light hit the woman''s face, her facial features were exquisite, and although her strong aura was restrained, it was difficult to conceal the nobility engraved in her bones. This face is too recognizable. The man quickly recognized her identity, and before he knew it, there was a trace of respect in his tone. "Are you Brother Che''s younger sister?" The sound was moderate, and everyone in the box heard it. Gu Che frowned, why did Yao''ere here? He nced at Yang Keke beside him from the corner of his eye, and suddenly thought of something. Gu Che stood up immediately, put his big bony hands on Yang Keke''s arm, and lifted her up. Immediately afterwards, he dragged Yang Keke towards the door. Others stepped out of the way. "Yaoer, why are you here?" Gu Che looked at the figure standing at the door, and his tone softened a little. Gu Qingning sized him up, didn''t avoid the others, and asked directly, "Have you been drinking?" "No." Gu Che shook his head, pointed at Yang Keke, and continued, "She snatched it away and drank it." Gu Qingning was stunned for a moment, facing Yang Keke''s blurred eyes, her eyes darkened slightly. "Who poured you the wine?" Gu Che is not stupid either, he has already guessed something from her words. He turned his head to look at Zhou Wenwen with a gloomy and cold expression. "Did you tamper with the wine?" No wonder she was so anxious to toast him, it turned out that she had dug a hole for him. As soon as the words came out, everyone else was shocked. "No, I don''t." Zhou Wenwen panicked and exined anxiously. "And I drank that wine just now, and Director Sun also drank it. How could I tamper with the wine." As soon as she spoke, Gu Qingning recognized her voice. "It''s you." His voice was cold, and his determined tone was tinged with anger. Gu Qingning stared at Zhou Wenwen coldly, with a bloodthirsty arc on the corner of his mouth, "Unfortunately, I heard what you said just now in the bathroom corridor, and you want to plot against my second brother and use his influence to make yourself famous , It¡¯s really a good n.¡± In a few words, Zhou Wenwen''s conspiracy was exposed, and everyone understood Yang Keke''s series of strange actions just now. Drinking a ss of wine won''t rot your intestines, but drinking tampered wine may not necessarily. Everyone looked at Zhou Wenwen, thinking of the sympathy they had for her just now, they couldn''t help feeling sick. Who is Gu Che? She dared to plot against him. She borrowed some courage from God. Facing contemptuous looks from her surroundings, Zhou Wenwen turned pale, "No, it wasn''t me, I was wronged." Gu Qingning sighed coldly, "Whether it was wronged or not, you can find out if someone takes a wine ss to test it." Zhou Wenwen took a step back, and looked into Gu Qingning''s obsidian eyes, her blood seemed to be frozen. "you¡­" "Hot, ufortable." A low murmur escaped from Yang Keke''s lips, and an abnormal blush appeared on her cheeks. Gu Qingning noticed her strangeness, stretched out his hand to pull her, and lowered his voice, "Second brother, I will leave this to you, and I will take her away first." Yang Keke has just be a little famous in the circle. If the news of the female star being drugged is spread, it will only be theughing stock of others and be made irresponsible remarks. Gu Che naturally understood this truth, and turned his body sideways to block the sight of others exploring. "Be careful on the road." "Um." Gu Qingning supported Yang Keke and led her away first. Close the box door, Gu Che turned around, with a cold expression, rolled up his sleeves unhurriedly. This series of actions made other people lose their minds and breathe carefully. "Brother Che, I, I..." Zhou Wenwen was so frightened that her legs limp, "I" for a long time, but couldn''t hold back aplete sentence. At this moment, she wanted to justify, but it was toote. "My manager forced me to do this, and I didn''t want to. Brother Che, please forgive me. I won''t dare again. I was also forced." "..." The expressions of the others twitched. Broker? Gu Che smiled, his narrowed phoenix eyes were filled with a frightening hostility. ¡­ Walking out of the KTV, there is a hint of heat outside. Yang Keke was quite drunk, and the medicine took effect. She leaned against Gu Qingning, feeling weak all over. Gu Qingning was standing on the side of the street, just about to hail a car, when a ck luxury car stopped in front of her. The window of the co-pilot''s seat was slowly lowered, and the man''s handsome face like a banished fairy came into her eyes. Four eyes face each other. The corners of Gu Qingning''s lips curled up slightly, and the fundus of his eyes was stained with star-point temperature. "when did youe?" Fu Juncheng stared at her with deep eyes, "When you reply to my message." Gu Qingning was stunned. Didn''t he wait at the door for almost half an hour? "Hot, so hot..." The scalding temperature came from Yang Keke''s body, Gu Qingning came back to his senses, and quickly opened the car door. Putting Yang Keke into the back seat, she bent down and sat in the back seat. "Go to the hospital." Fu Juncheng nced at her through the rearview mirror, started the car and left without saying a word. The medicine was too effective, Yang Keke''s face was flushed, and she looked like a boiled shrimp. She kept shouting that it was hot, her head was dizzy, and she kept pulling her cor with her hands, trying to get the cold air in the car closer to her. Gu Qingning grabbed her hand and whispered, "Ke Ke, calm down." Her cold hands formed a great contrast with Yang Keke''s hot body. For Yang Keke, this touch of coldness is like rain in the desert, giving her a moment offort. She eagerly took Gu Qingning''s hand and stuffed it directly into the neckline of her clothes. Chapter 294: Future wife, how can it be the same (2) Chapter 294 Future wife, how can it be the same (2) The rare coldness relieved the burning skin on her chest. Yang Keke snorted twicefortably, coupled with her blushing face, there was a bit of seductive charm. The corner of Gu Qingning''s mouth twitched, and there was softness under her fingertips. She had an inexplicable feeling of being forced to be a hooligan. Paying attention to the movement behind him from time to time, seeing Yang Keke grabbing Gu Qingning''s hand and putting it into her neckline, Fu Juncheng''s face suddenly became gloomy. The temperature in the car turned cold rapidly, falling to freezing point. "Ning Ning, stay away from her." His voice was deep, with an undisguised taste. Gu Qingning raised her eyes to look at him, and when she touched the cold eyes in the rearview mirror, she couldn''tugh or cry. "She''s a woman." Fu Juncheng said every word, "Women are not allowed either." No matter who it is, they can''t take advantage of his little lion. Gu Qingning smiled helplessly, and used her ingenuity to break free from Yang Keke''s hand, and withdrew it from her clothes. Soon, Yang Keke clung to him again, and her consciousness fell into confusion. She rubbed Gu Qingning''s neck carelessly. Even grabbed Gu Qingning''s hand and stuffed it into the cor of the clothes again. "..." Gu Qingning raised his hand to cover her frantic head, the helplessness in his eyes deepened. Hopefully, when she wakes up, she won''t want to find a hole to crawl into. Seeing that Yang Keke was about to fall into Gu Qingning''s arms, Fu Juncheng''s face became more and more cold. "Ning, Ning." The sound of gnashing of teeth overflowed from his lips, feeling that he could throw Yang Keke out of the car in a second. The strong smell of vinegar permeated the car, Gu Qingning bent her lips, and looked at Fu Juncheng with innocent eyes. "She became like this because of my second brother, please forgive me." Fu Juncheng''s knuckles on the steering wheel were white, and he snorted coldly, "His woman, let him take care of himself." He couldn''t understand. Gu Qingning nced down at Yang Keke, and couldn''t helpughing. "She is not my second brother''s girlfriend, by the way, she is Yang Gan''s younger sister, don''t you know?" As she spoke, she withdrew her hand and sped her wrist to prevent her from moving. Fu Juncheng frowned, "Yang Gan is the only son, where''s the younger sister?" "Half father and mother." Gu Qingning exined. "You have known Yang Qian for so long, have you never met her?" Fu Juncheng said indifferently, "Why should I have seen her?" He is familiar with Yang Gan, but it does not mean that he is familiar with the rest of the Yang family. Gu Qingning choked. Arriving at the hospital, Gu Qingning took off his coat to cover her head, and took her out of the car. After all, paparazzi are everywhere, Yang Keke''s appearance was photographed, and it was inevitable that he would be criticized. Just got out of the hospital this morning, I didn''t expect her toe again so soon. After getting out of the elevator, the doctor I contacted in advance was waiting in the ward. Gu Qingning helped Yang Keke into the ward, while Fu Juncheng waited outside the corridor. After a while, Gu Che hurried over. The eyes of the two collided, with a smell of gunpowder. Reading a trace of displeasure in his cold eyes, he stared back unwillingly, "Why are you staring at me?" Where did he provoke him? Fu Juncheng looked away and said in a deep voice, "Take care of your woman." Gu Che was stunned. His woman? "Fu Juncheng, what nonsense are you talking about, where did I get a woman from?" After speaking, he suddenly thought of something, and gave him an annoyed look. "Who told you that Yang Ke is my woman, there is something wrong with you." "I''ll take care of you." Fu Juncheng sneered, "Anyway, she became like this because of you, you are responsible for it yourself, don''t let Ningning take care of the aftermath for you." Gu Che, "..." Did this guy eat explosives? So angry. At this moment, the door of the ward opened, and the doctor and Gu Qingning came out together. After sending the doctor away, Gu Che nced into the ward, then looked at Gu Qingning, "Yaoer, how is she?" Gu Qingning said, "The doctor gave her an injection, and she''s fine now, just wait until she wakes up." Hearing this, Gu Che heaved a sigh of relief. After all, the ident happened because of her, and if something went wrong, he would feel bad about it. Fu Juncheng stretched out his hand to pull Gu Qingning, and gave Gu Che a cold look, "You take care of your woman, we''ll go first." Putting aside the words, he dragged Gu Qingning away, leaving Gu Che to frantic on the spot. He roared at the top of his voice, "Fu Juncheng, there''s something wrong with you." He said that Yang Ke is not his girlfriend, is he deaf? Fortunately, there is no one in the corridor on this floor, otherwise tomorrow''s trending search will probably be lively. ¡­ As soon as she got into the car, Gu Qingning was dragged into Fu Juncheng''s arms. Brown hit his strong chest, Gu Qingning was a little dazed. She struggled to raise her head, her eyes were full of confusion. Fu Juncheng took out a wet tissue and repeatedly wiped it on Gu Qingning''s neck, impartially, where Yang Keke rubbed just now. I have never seen him so focused when correcting documents. Gu Qingningughed softly, and suddenly understood his abnormality from just now to now. "She is a woman, not a man, what kind of jealousy are you?" Fu Juncheng did not speak, took out a new wet tissue, took her hand, and wiped it carefully. Gu Qingning had no choice but to let him go. She asked with a half-smile, "You are such a clean freak. When I fell into the vi, I was covered in dirt. How could you hold me back?" Fu Juncheng''s tightly locked brows parted, and the corner of his mouth raised an imperceptible arc, "Future wife, how can it be the same." The deep voice was intoxicatingly maic, echoing in the narrow back seat, teasing every nerve of her. Gu Qingning''s curled eyshes trembled, a circle of ripples appeared in the depths of her eyes, her heart skipped a beat. She turned her head to avoid the hot gaze, and muttered, "Fu Juncheng, have you read some love stories behind my back recently?" Fu Junchengughed lowly, put the wet tissue aside, and gently pinched her chin with his fingertips, "It''s called self-taught." The words fell, followed by a domineering kiss. Gu Qingning grabbed the corner of his clothes and passively epted his menacing kiss, her fair cheeks gradually turned red. Suddenly, someone outside knocked on the car window. "Tuk Tuk¡ª" Gu Qingning suddenly came back to his senses, he caught a glimpse of the man standing outside the window out of the corner of his eye, and was taken aback suddenly. "It''s okay, he can''t see inside." The hoarse voice fell next to her ear, and a trace of embarrassment shed in Gu Qingning''s eyes. She raised her hand against Fu Juncheng''s chest, barely opening a little distance. "Don''t make trouble, let''s go." Her second brother saw her like this, and everyone knew what happened in the car just now. Fu Juncheng nced at the figure outside the window, his eyes dimmed, he got up and sat in the front driving seat. Outside, Gu Che frowned and knocked on the car window again. "Boom¡ª" "Yaoer." Afraid of attracting the attention of passers-by, he lowered his voice. What kind of ne are these two people doing? They haven''t opened the door for so long. Chapter 295: Asshole Fu Juncheng (3) Chapter 295 Bastard Fu Juncheng (3) Just as he was about to knock on the window again, the lights came on. In an instant, the car rushed out like an arrow flying off the string. Gu Che''s raised hand froze in the air, his face darkened. Depend on. Fu Juncheng, the bastard, he never finished with him. ** Back to the ward, the person on the bed has already woken up. Yang Keke sat on the edge of the bed uneasily, and when she saw Gu Cheing back, she stood up like a frightened rabbit. "Qing, is Qingning there?" When I opened my mouth, I stuttered. With his hands in his pockets, Gu Che looked her up and down with his phoenix eyes, "Am I scary?" As for seeing him, is it like seeing a ghost? Yang Keke shook his head hastily, but he had another thought in his heart. It''s really scary. She asked again, "Is Qingning there?" When she thought of the scene of her "ying hooligans" with Gu Qingning, she wished she could find a noodle and hang herself. I lost all face. Gu Che walked over, his voice was cool and without much emotion. "She went back." As soon as he approached, Yang Keke took a step back. "In the box just now, I didn''t grab your hand on purpose." The words came out, she almost bit her tongue. Having been in this circle for so long, she certainly knows how many women in this circle want to have a rtionship with Gu Che. She doesn''t want Gu Che to think that she is the same as those women, thinking that she is deliberately flirting with him to attract his attention. She exined incoherently, "Tonight is Director Sun''s round, and there are still many people there, so I will..." Halfway through speaking, she stopped her voice and lowered her head in frustration. "Forget it, it''s nothing..." "Thanks." He spat out two words in a low, smoky voice. After listening carefully, his tone was a little more easy-going than before. Yang Keke looked up at him with a hint of surprise in his eyes. "What did you say?" Facing her dull eyes, Gu Che rarely showed a patient side. "Thank you for tonight." Yang Keke waved his hand, feeling a little ttered, "It''s nothing, I only found out that Qingning told me that there was something wrong with the wine." Gu Che raised his eyebrows and said, "The doctor said you''re fine, let''s go, I''ll take you back." Without even thinking about it, Yang Keke refused, "No need, I can go back by myself." If it is secretly photographed, it will be troublesome. Being rejected by a woman for the first time, Gu Che''s self-esteem was a little hurt. How many women wanted to be given by him, but she was lucky enough to refuse it without hesitation. I don''t know if he thought he wanted to abduct her and sell her. Who do you look down on? His voice turned cold, "I don''t like to owe people favors, keep up." After finishing speaking, he turned and walked out of the ward. From a distance, Yang Keke could still feel the cold air on his body. A look of confusion shed across her eyes, and she finally walked out with small steps. Afraid of being secretly photographed and causing unnecessary misunderstanding, she slowed down by two or three steps, keeping a distance from Gu Che. After not seeing her follow for a long time, Gu Che turned his head, his eyes exposed above the mask were tinged with warmth. "Are you a turtle?" Yang Keke stopped and met his coquettish phoenix eyes, nervous for no reason, and couldn''t turn his head for a while. "Um?" Gu Che suppressed his voice, and teased in a gentle tone, "Walking so slowly, what does it belong to if it''s not a tortoise?" Yang Keke lowered his eyebrows and moved his lips, but he still didn''t say anything. She used to be the second runner up in the sprint at school, so it wasn''t because she was afraid that being secretly photographed would cause trouble to him. He is the tortoise. Looking at her thin body, Gu Che''s expression softened a little. "Follow up." Chapter 296: I have to work hard to earn money and marry a wife (1) Chapter 296 I have to work hard to earn money and marry a wife (1) Yang Keke nodded, raised his heels to follow behind him, but kept a step away from him. Seeing this, Gu Che''s deep phoenix eyes slightly narrowed, with a somewhat deceptively yuppie look at the end of his eyes. He said that he is not scary, but now he avoids him like a snake. Ah. A woman''s mouth, a deceiving ghost. ¡­ Gu Group. The huge office is full of luxury everywhere. The atmosphere is quiet and depressing. The soft sound of the teacups colliding disappeared, Gu Hai stood up slightly, and put the teacups in front of Old Master Gu with both hands. His voice was steady, with respect for the old man, "Dad, drink tea." Old Master Gu nodded, raised his hand to take the teacup, and said with serious eyes, "How is Qingning doing here these days?" Gu Hai held the teacup close to his mouth, a strange gleam shed in his eyes. After a moment of silence, he said, "It''s okay, no fuss." Old man Gu took a sip of his tea, and gave him a sideways nce, "Are youining in your heart that I arranged Qingning into thepany?" Gu Hai''s expression remained the same, "No, I know you are also thinking of thepany." Letting Qing Ning into thepany was also to contain the three Gu Ying brothers. He understood what the old man thought, not to mention that he had put Qing Ning''an in an insignificant position, just for a name, and there was actually no loss for him. Master Gu''s eyes showed a trace of satisfaction, and he put the teacup back on the table. "It''s good if you can understand. If the group fails to get the bid for this project, it will most likely fall into the hands of Aying." Think authentically. "If Ah Ying is unwilling to let the two groups cooperate, then we can only start with Qingning." The bonus of this project is huge, if the Gu Group can take a share of it, then the group can reach another level. Gu Hai listened quietly, Gu Qingning''s rebellious figure appeared in his mind, and his brows frowned quickly. Heart sank, as if something was about to escape their control. Mr. Gu did not continue this topic, but changed the subject, "How is the arrangement for the dinner with the Ruan family the day after tomorrow?" Gu Haidao, "It''s almost there." Old Master Gu asked again, "Did you tell Gu Ying and the others?" "I said it, but I didn''t agree." Hearing this, Mr. Gu had an expected expression on his face, and a thought shed in his eyes. "Call Qingning, I''ll tell her." As long as Qingning, the little girl, goes, Gu Ying and the others will naturally follow. Gu Hai picked up his mobile phone, dialed a number and went out. "Secretary Chen, ask Qingning toe to my office." Hung up the phone, and after a while, the secretary opened the door and walked in. He looked at Gu Hai with a respectful expression, "Chairman, Miss Gu left work early again." Since Gu Qingning came to thepany, she skipped work every day after staying for two hours. Everyone was surprised at the beginning and now they are used to it. Old Master Gu frowned, and looked at Gu Hai, "Is this the case these days?" Gu Hai nodded. Master Gu''s face darkened slightly, and his displeasure could not be concealed. This girl is wilder than Gu Che. ¡­ The cool-toned office is eerily quiet. Gu Ying closed the document and mmed it heavily on the coffee table, staring at the man opposite with her dark eyes, and snorted softly. "You are so treacherous, does Aning know?" Foxes are not as smart as him. He has already started to worry about whether his family, Aning, will be sold by him, and even counts the money for him. Opposite him, Fu Juncheng was leaning on the sofa, with a document on hisp, a diamond-encrusted pen in his right hand, and signed the contract leisurely. The mboyant and phoenix-wu''s handwriting is vigorous and powerful, with a bit of biting domineering faintly visible. Hearing Gu Ying''s words, heughed in a low voice, and slowly put the cap on the pen. "Sorry, she just likes my treachery." The voice is low maic, carrying a hint of pride. Hearing these words, Gu Ying felt like vomiting. He nced at the documents on the table, his thoughts moved slightly, and his eyes were tinged with amusement, "Is this your attitude towards your future brother-inw?" Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows coldly, "Don''t talk about feelings when talking about business, and don''t talk about business when talking about feelings." Gu Ying, "..." It''s no wonder that every time Ah Che sees him, it''s as if he has been beaten with chicken blood. Fu Juncheng is simply too hurt. Suddenly, there was a knock on the office door. "Brother." A familiar voice slipped in, the tone was clear and cold. Fu Juncheng raised the corners of his lips unobtrusively, and a warm smile overflowed from his eyes. His little lion and him really have a good understanding. It came just in time. Gu Ying nced at him, "Come in." With permission, Gu Qingning opened the door. As she walked into the office, her eyes were attracted by the figure not far away. The person returning to the capital suddenly appeared here, she blinked, a little surprised. When did hee back? Before she could wake up, Fu Juncheng turned around, and his smiling eyes fell on her, the bottom of which was full of doting. "I haven''t seen you for a few days, so you don''t know me?" Gu Qingning hooked her lips and walked towards him. "When did youe back?" Fu Juncheng''s eyes moved with her, and his voice was low, "An hour ago." Watching her sit down beside Fu Juncheng, Gu Ying had aplicated expression. Is his big brother transparent? Gu Qingning noticed the document on hisp, reached out and picked it up, "What is this?" Gu Yingdao, "The project bid that the old man mentionedst time." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, opened the file and looked at it, and his eyes finally stopped on the signatures of the two of them. She smiled, "If the old man finds out, he should faint from anger." In this project, the old man originally wanted Gu''s Group and Boying Group to cooperate, but he was cut off by Fu Juncheng halfway. Fu Juncheng stretched out his long arm, and put it on her shoulder very naturally, and said in a light tone, "This is called fat water not flowing into the field of outsiders." Gu Ying took a look at him, who is his family. Want face? His voice was cool and authentic, "I remember you just dug a point out of my hand." Gu Qingning''s gaze swiveled between them, eating melons quietly. Fu Juncheng looked down at Gu Qingning beside him, and smiled, "I have to work hard to earn money and marry a wife." His little lion is a money addict, he has to work hard to make money. Gu Ying''s expression froze slightly, and he gave him a sidelong nce. Is he the only one who marries a wife in the whole world? What kind of air does he have? When ites to the day when he marries Aning, let''s see how their brothers make things difficult for him. Gu Qingning pressed his elbow against his chest, signaling him to restrain himself. The door was not closed, and Qian Yuan''s figure appeared at the door, and said softly, "President, it''s time for a meeting." "knew." Gu Ying stood up, nced at the two of them, and asked intentionally, "A-Ning, do you want to attend the meeting?" Asking this, his gaze was on Fu Juncheng. The eyes of the two met, and the smell of war became stronger. Fu Juncheng''s eyebrows were slightly cold, and he knew that he should add another point. Chapter 297: You can fool you, but you cant lie to you (2) Chapter 297 Coax you, but not lie to you (2) Gu Qingning nced at them both, and smiled helplessly. "Brother, you should hurry to the meeting. Special Assistant Qian is still waiting for you at the door." As soon as this remark came out, it was regarded as a rejection. Gu Ying nced at her sideways, with resentment in his eyes. Sorrow is so hot "Ah Ning, don''t protect him like this, be careful that he sells you out." Gu Qingning was taken aback for a moment, thenughed. "Don''t listen to your big brother." As soon as Gu Ying was gone, Fu Juncheng lost his scruples. The hand on her shoulder slipped to her waist, and he pulled her into his arms. "He''s just jealous and nonsense." The clear breath enveloped her, and Gu Qingning rxed in his arms. As soon as she looked up, she easily found her figure in his eyes, and she sneered, "I think what my elder brother said is quite reasonable, if you sell me one day, maybe I will foolishly rece you." You count the money..." Before she finished speaking, her lips hurt. "Don''t worry, if you sell anyone, it is impossible to sell you." Apanied by the warm breath, the man''s deep voice fell in her ears, making her heart beat faster. Gu Qingning looked away, and a faint smile crept up the corner of his mouth, "Don''t think that you can fool me by saying something nice." Fu Juncheng lowered his head, put his thin lips on the center of her brow, and said in a hoarse voice, "I can coax you, but I can''t lie to you." Gu Qingning smiled, lowered her head and buried her in his arms, absorbing the unique fragrance of his body. Her dependence is very useful to Fu Juncheng. He hugged her waist tightly, his slender jade-like hands ran through her hair, and a pleasant smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "What do you want for lunch?" After being silent for a while, Gu Qingning suppressed a smile and said, "Ye Qing invited me to dinner." Fu Juncheng''s smile froze at the corner of his mouth, Mo Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a trace of dissatisfaction in them. "Is she more important than me?" He just came back, and she was going to have dinner with others, it was really itchy. Gu Qingning smelled a smell of vinegar, raised her head, her delicate eyebrows and eyes were stained with a warm smile, "Who told you not to say that you areing back today, then I promised Ye Qing, naturally I can''t just break the appointment casually." She put her slender arms around his neck actively, and softened her voice, "I''ll have dinner with youter in the evening, okay?" Fu Juncheng frowned slightly, and a gloomy stream of light shed across his eyes. What is this Yang Gan doing? He hasn''t coaxed a woman well yet. "Just this one time." Gu Qingningughed, and kissed the corner of his thin lips. "good." It wasn''t until "meeting" him in the restaurant that Gu Qingning understood why he agreed so readily. Gu Qingning nced at Yang Gan beside him, and moved his eyes to Ye Qing calmly. To her surprise, Ye Qing''s reaction was very t, and there was a gentle smile on the corner of her mouth. Gu Qingning has juste into love not long ago, her liking for Fu Juncheng, and being with him is based on her original thoughts, simple and pure. But Ye Qing and Yang Gan are different from them. There are too many obstacles between them, and they have experienced more than them, so Gu Qingning can''t figure out what Ye Qing is thinking now. Fu Juncheng pulled away the chair beside Gu Qingning, bent down and sat down. In this way, Yang Qian was left alone. There are four seats at a table, and now there is only the empty seat next to Ye Qing. He looked at Ye Qing eagerly, with anticipation welling up in the depths of his eyes. Ye Qing avoided his gaze, "Sit down." Her voice is very weak, but to Yang Gan''s ears, it sounds like the sound of nature. He pressed the corners of Ya''s mouth, and walked forward briskly. Pulling out the chair and sitting down, he looked at the woman beside him, feeling a long-lost satisfaction. Gu Qingning leaned towards Fu Juncheng, lowered his voice, "Why did you call him here?" Fu Juncheng said calmly, "You two women are chatting, and it''s embarrassing for me to sit here alone." Gu Qingning rolled her eyes and smiled angrily. Is he still embarrassed? Ah. She just listened and yed. Sheined, "You know it''s embarrassing, so follow along." "So I brought apanion." Fu Juncheng said quietly. Gu Qingning choked. Really lost to him. With two more people, Ye Qing added a few more dishes. Today I ordered the Yuanyang pot, one side of clear soup and half of spicy soup. The thick soup in the pot was boiling and bubbling constantly. Gu Qingning picked up the beer and took a sip, Fu Juncheng frowned, "Why are you still drinking beer?" Gu Qingning smiled, and handed the beer in front of him, "Hot pot with beer, it''s refreshing, try it." "I have to driveter." Fu Juncheng nced at the beer she handed over, and said in a low voice, "You also drink less, you can''t drink any more after you finish this can." For the sake of the hot weather, he indulged her so as not to spoil her pleasure. Drinking such cold beer is too stomach-ache. Gu Qingning nodded casually. When she heard that she could only drink one can of beer, she immediately stopped drinking and took small sips. Opposite, Yang Gan put the scalded beef slices into Ye Qing''s bowl, feeling nervous in his heart. "eat more." She was so skinny, even thinner than when they first met. Ye Qing lowered her eyebrows, looked at the sliced ??beef in the bowl, and felt warm in her heart, "Thank you." She picked up the beef slices and dipped them into the chili sauce on the te. The red chili sauce looked very spicy. Watching her eat the beef slices, Yang Gan secretly heaved a sigh of relief, with a faint smile on his face. As long as she doesn''t reject him, he will be content, and the rest can take his time. identally dipped in too much hot sauce, Gu Qingning blushed from the heat, and mist appeared in her clear eyes. "Ahem." She picked up the beer in hand and wanted to drink it, but before she took a sip, Fu Juncheng snatched it away. "Drink this." He stuffed the unscrewed yogurt into her hand and took away her beer. Gu Qingning was horrified by the heat, so she picked up the yogurt and drank it fiercely. The chilled yogurt was sweet and sour, and after a few sips, it diluted the choking spicy taste in her mouth. She breathed a sigh of relief, and finally came back to life. Fu Juncheng took out a tissue, wiped off the residue from the corner of her mouth, and said in a low voice, "I told you not to dip in so much hot sauce, you won''t listen." Touching the darkness in his eyes, Gu Qingning gave a mocking smile. Ye Qing''s beautiful eyes twinkled slightly, and a smile shed in her eyes. Knowing Gu Qingning for so long, this is the first time she saw Gu Qingning''s obedient and cowardly appearance. "Hiss." There was an inhtion sound beside her, and Ye Qing looked sideways slightly. Yang Gan blushed, picked up the beer and drank it fiercely, just like Gu Qingning, he was too hot. Ye Qingxiu frowned slightly. After being together for so long, she certainly knew that Yang Gan couldn''t eat spicy food. It¡¯s still the kind that can¡¯t eat spicy food, as soon as you eat it, you will get a stomachache. She picked up her unsealed bottle of yogurt without hesitation, and put it in front of Yang Gan, with a trace of worry hidden in her indifferent tone, "Drink this, it can relieve spicy food." Yang Gan was stunned for a moment, his eyes became hot when he saw her, Ye Qing turned his head to look elsewhere, and buried his head in eating the food in the bowl. Yang Gan picked up the yogurt and drank it, silently pursing his lips. Ever since she made a fuss about divorcing him, she hasn''t taken the initiative to care about him as much as she does now. Chapter 298: Be your backer advocate (3) Chapter 298 Be Your Backer Advocate (3) After eating, Yang Qian went to pay the bill. A group of people came out of the restaurant, and two eye-catching luxury cars were parked at the door. "Ye Qing, you..." Gu Qingning was about to ask her if she wanted to send her back when she was interrupted by Yang Gan. "I''ll just send her back." Ye Qing looked indifferent, and nodded to Gu Qingning''s questioning gaze. She agreed too easily, Gu Qingning nced at Yang Gan with ambiguous eyes, and suddenly realized something. It is estimated that Yang Gan will not be happyter. But this is a matter between the two of them, Gu Qingning didn''t intend to intervene, she leaned over and sat in the car. Fasten her seat belt, she nced at Ye Qing through the car window, and sighed softly. It''s a pity to be separated when we are in love. The almost inaudible sigh was still heard by Fu Juncheng. One look from her, and he knew what she was thinking. "The two of them are inseparable." Low Maic''s melodious voice echoed in the car, full of determination. Gu Qingning tilted his head and looked at him, "What do you mean?" Fu Juncheng started the car and left, holding the steering wheel with both hands. After the car drove a certain distance, he said, "Yang Gan will not agree to a divorce. No matter what method he uses, he will keep Ye Qing by his side." If he could agree to a divorce, he would have agreed as early as when Ye Qingmitted suicide. Gu Qingning was stunned, and couldn''t help but think of thest time before Yang Gan, he nned to let Ye Qing have a child, so as to force her to stay by his side. This kind of love should be regarded as paranoid. She woke up, Mo Tong stared at the man''s sharp side face, and the sharp jaw line made her heart move. Perhaps it was because of the alcohol, her head became hot, and she said some words without thinking. "If this happens to us one day, what will you do?" Fu Juncheng looked ahead, and his low-mellow voice was strong, "There is no such if, and I will not let this happen." Gu Qingningughed, "No one can say for sure what will happen in the future, I''m just assuming." Maybe it was caused by alcohol, or maybe it was touched by the rtionship between Ye Qing and Yang Gan, so I was curious about his answer. she pressed, "Well, what are you going to do?" Fu Juncheng Qingjun''s brows and eyes were frowned, and he pondered for a moment, then lowered his voice, "I can''t say for sure about other things, but I can tell you with certainty that this kind of assumption is absolutely impossible, because I It''s Fu Juncheng, you are Gu Qingning." How other people''s feelings are, that belongs to other people''s family, and has nothing to do with them. He doesn''t like talking about making her happy. He wants her to feel his love and cherish for her from his actions. He held the steering wheel with one hand, and grabbed her hand with the other, wrapping it tightly into his generous palm. He slowed down his tone and said word by word, "No matter what happens in the future, I will always stand by your side as your backer and your supporter, no matter right or wrong." For thest four words, he bit his tone hard, and rushed into the softest part of her heart with such force that it reached the depths of her soul. Gu Qingning bent her lips, feeling the warmth from his palm. While being moved, she did not forget to joke, "Then what do I need to exchange?" Fu Juncheng pursed his lips, "Your trust." Gu Qingningughed lightly, and after a while, she said seriously, "Okay." After a pause, she said mischievously, "Am I making a lot of money?" Fu Juncheng held her hand tightly, andughed softly, "You only know, so treat me better." Gu Qingning''s eyebrows were frowned, and when he praised him, his tail almost went up to the sky. ¡­ The clean and bright living room is full of her atmosphere. Yang Gan sat on the sofa, the smile in his eyes faded, and he felt a little uncertain. Ye Qing''s sudden abnormality made him very uneasy. Ye Qing came out of the kitchen and saw him sitting upright, her eyes dimmed. She stabilized her mind and walked over. cing the cup on the table, she said in a gentle and authentic tone, "Drink a ss of water, so as not to upset your stomach." He can''t eat spicy food. He ate a lot when he ate hot pot just now. It is estimated that his stomach is already starting to feel ufortable. I have to say that Ye Qing really knows him very well. On the way to send her back, Yang Gan felt a little ufortable in his stomach. It''s just that he has been holding back and didn''t show it. He took a few sips of hot water from his cup, and the difort in his stomach eased a little. However, at this moment, he is not joyful of being cared about, but more anxious. After a brief silence, Ye Qing spoke first, "Qing Ning has already told me about you and Meng Xueer, I misunderstood you earlier, I''m sorry." The one who should havee is still here, Yang Qian''s eyes darkened, and the smile disappeared on his face. "Now that the misunderstanding is resolved, can we be the same as before?" He put the cup back on the tea table and grabbed her hand. "Qingqing, can youe back to me?" Facing the pleading and expectation in his eyes, Ye Qing couldn''t bear it, and finally forced her to look away. She whispered, "Yang Qian, an unblessed marriage will not be happy, I think we are more suitable to be friends." When the words came out, she didn''t feel a little rxed in her heart, but instead felt endless sadness and sadness. Her heart was twisting and hurting, as if she could hardly breathe. Yang Gan''s face darkened, his ck eyes were condensed with rage and loss, and his tall body pressed down on her. Being grabbed by him, Ye Qing had nowhere to escape, and the two of them fell into the sofa. Ye Qing looked at the man on top of her, her small face was slightly pale, and panic appeared in her eyes. "Yang Gan, calm down." "How the **** am I calm?" Yang Gan stared at her with ck eyes, his face was gloomy and frightening, "You want to be friends even after divorce, Ye Qing, what do you think?" Whoever wants to be her friend, he wants to be her husband, her lover. Ye Qing froze all over, her eyes dodged, not daring to look directly at the mockery in his eyes. "Qingqing, you obviously still love me, why do you insist on asking for a divorce?" Yang Qian''s tone suddenly softened, and he touched her cheek with his big hand, "I know your worries, your worries, but you can''t treat me like this unfair." "I married you, I wanted to live with you, and it wasn''t my parents who married you. You can''t reject me just because of this." Hearing this, the tip of Ye Qing''s nose turned sour. The person in front of her was arrogant and unruly, but now she showed such a fragile side in front of her. Her heart softened, and she almost couldn''t help hugging him. Her tone was full of helplessness, "Yang Qian, your mother''s calctions, I can''t guard against them. I don''t know how many times I will repeat things like photos. I am really tired and scared." Yang Gan pinched her jaw and forced her to look at him. Heined dissatisfiedly, "That''s because you don''t trust me enough. We''ve been together for so long. Don''t you understand me? I''m like that, A mboyant man?" Chapter 299: Only widowed, not divorced (1) Chapter 299 Only Widowed, No Divorce (1) Ye Qing was momentarily at a loss for words, her eyes dodged, and she felt a little guilty. The thing about the photo is that she misunderstood him, like he said, she didn''t believe him. The two of them were close to each other without a gap, and even the sound of each other''s heartbeat could be clearly felt. Ye Qing''s face was reddish, she reached out and pushed his chest, "Can you get up first?" "Then you promise me first and don''t mention divorce." Yang Gan grabbed her hand, pressed it forcefully on top of her head, and said while the iron was hot. "Qingqing, can youe back to me?" His tone suddenly softened, with a hint of coaxing. Facing the man''s dark eyes, Ye Qing almost relented. She bit her lower lip and shook her head firmly. "I have already signed the divorce agreement. If you don''t agree, I will apply to the court." Seeing that she was determined to get a divorce, Yang Gan''s ck and bright eyes were filled with scarlet, and all his rationality was destroyed by the word "divorce". His face darkened, and under the rage, he exuded a gloomy and terrifying aura. "If you want to get a divorce, there''s no way." He was angry and angry, gnashing his teeth and said, "I, Yang Gan, have only been widowed in my life, and there is no way I will get a divorce." A strong sense of oppression swept over her, enveloping her, Ye Qing suffocated, and her face turned pale for a moment. Widowed? Could it be that he wants to... Absurd thoughts popped into her mind, and a chill surged from the soles of her feet, making Ye Qing''s scalp numb. "Yang Gan, you, don''t act recklessly, killing people is against thew..." Seeing that she had misunderstood his words, Yang Gan didn''t intend to exin, his ck eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a gleam of fierceness. His voice pretended to be indifferent, "Are you still divorced?" Ye Qing''s heart was hardened, and she looked at him with stubborn eyes, "Yang Gan, you can''t threaten me with such a despicable method. I must divorce this marriage." Before he finished speaking, a punishing kiss was pressed forward. The man''s cold thin lips grabbed her soft lips vigorously, as if he wanted to tear her apart. Ye Qing had nowhere to hide from the fierce attack. Her strength was almost nothing to Yang Gan, Ye Qing was thumping her legs under his pressure while avoiding his kiss. The cold thin lips moved down, and dense kissesnded on her slender porcin white neck, Ye Qing panicked, and mist overflowed from her eyes. "Yang Gan, you can''t do this, let me go..." Yang Qian was unmoved, and his big callused hands got in from the hem of her clothes. "Bang bang bang¡ª" There was a hasty knock on the door, and a woman''s angry voice came from outside the door. "Ye Qing, open the door for me, Ye Qing..." Yang Gan stopped his movements, and a sh of rity shed in his eyes. He raised his head and looked in the direction of the gate, his thick eyebrows frowned. Why is his mother here? He lowered his head and looked at Ye Qing''s tear-stained face, his heart throbbed violently. He reached out and wiped away the tears on her face, and then got up from her. The pressure on her body disappeared, Ye Qing breathed a sigh of relief, sat up slowly, her eyes dimmed. "Agan, why are you here?" Seeing that the person who opened the door was Yang Gan, Mother Yang swallowed the words she was about to curse. The sharp eyes looked up and down Yang Gan, and his eyes stayed on his unbuttoned cor, and the ironed shirt was covered with wrinkles. She suddenly thought of something, and her face suddenly became ugly. She said in a bad tone, "Where is Ye Qing, tell her to get out." Yang Qian frowned and blocked the door, not intending to let his mother in. He lowered his voice, "Mom, I told you not to trouble Qingqing, you should go back to City J." Mother Yang gave him a reproachful look, took advantage of his unpreparedness, stretched out her hand to push him away, and swaggered into the room. Seeing Mother Yanging in, Ye Qing stood up, her long hair was slightly disheveled, her little face was flushed, and her ravaged pink lips were slightly red and swollen. Mother Yang''splexion changed again and again, and a bit of ruthlessness appeared in her narrowed eyes. "You bitch, I knew you must be the one who seduced my son. You yed tricks on the surface, but you said you were going to divorce my son, and you turned around and seduced my son here." She smashed the designer bag on the sofa, rolled up her sleeves, and rushed forward to scratch her face. Ye Qing hurriedly dodged to the side, a powerful big hand stretched out from the side, and embraced her. Yang Gan put his arm around her shoulders, and grabbed the hand waved by Mother Yang with the other, and said in a deep voice, "Mom, please stop in moderation." In front of him, she beat and scolded Qingqing like this. If he was not around, Qingqing would be bullied by her to such an extent. No wonder Qingqing refused to return to him, it was all because of her. "You have been in City A for a while, and it is almost time to return to City J." Mother Yang became even more angry when she heard this, she withdrew her hand, her face was so angry, "You actually want to drive me away because of this woman?" Touching Yang''s mother''s fierce eyes, Ye Qing''s expression remained unchanged, she was already used to Yang''s mother''s harsh temper. Yang Gan''s tone became colder, "You forced me to do this." Mother Yang stared at Yang Qian and said displeasedly, "I warn you, I forbid you to arrange that marriage for Xueer, Xueer loves you so much, how can you force her to marry someone else." "How many years have we been friends with the Meng family, how can you do such a stupid thing." Hearing this, Ye Qing was stunned. She raised her eyes to look at Yang Qian, and there was a hint of surprise in her eyes. He arranged a marriage for Meng Xueer? Yang Gan''s brows and eyes were indifferent, and the corner of his mouth curled into a hint of sarcasm, "Doesn''t she hate marriage? I arranged a good marriage for her and found him a good husband. What else is she not satisfied with?" "you¡­" When Yang Qian got caught up in this, Yang''s mother pointed the finger at Ye Qing and stared at her fiercely, "It must be you, a vixen, who encouraged my son to do this. Let me tell you, I only admit that Xue''er This daughter-inw." "With me here, you don''t want to step into the door of our Yang family, and you don''t even look at what you are." Paused, her gaze swept over Ye Qing''s right hand hanging by her side, her eyes were full of contempt, "A disabled person dares to think about the position of the youngdy of the Yang family." Hearing the word "disabled", Ye Qing''s back stiffened. Yang Gan held her shoulders tightly, looked at his mother coldly, and secretly warned, "Mom, Qingqing is my wife and the youngdy of the Yang family, please speak politely, and you If I trouble Qingqing again, I can only make things difficult for Meng Xueer." She is his mother. As a son, he can''t do anything to her, but Meng Xueer is different. If she troubles Qingqing for Meng Xueer, then don''t me him for being cruel to Meng Xueer. Mother Yang became impatient, "How dare you." Yang Gan snorted coldly, and said in a t tone with a stern tone, "Mom, please remember, now I am the head of the Yang family, the person in charge of the Yang family." The update time is scheduled for the early morning of the 30th. Axia is working hard to collect manuscripts, okay? There will be moreter. Chapter 300: Your future mother-in-law wants to see you (2) Chapter 300 Your future mother-inw wants to see you (2) Bitter domineering attack hit the face, wrapped in a gloomy coldness. Mother Yang was startled, looking at her son in front of her, she couldn''t help feeling strange. He actually talked to her like this for a woman, and even moved out of the position of head of the family to suppress her. She swayed, with an expression of disbelief on her face, "Yang Gan, how dare you talk to me like that, I worked hard to raise you, but now you are threatening me for a woman?" Yang Qian had thin ice in his eyes, reached out his hand and took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket, and made a call in front of her. "Send someone to the hotel where my mother is staying, pack her luggage, and prepare the air ticket back to City J by the way." He ordered in a cold voice. Mother Yang turned pale with anger, grabbed the vase on the tea table irrationally, and threw it at Ye Qing''s head. "boom-" Without the pain as imagined, Ye Qing opened her eyes, and when she raised her head, she met the man''s deep gaze. "Don''t be afraid." The hoarse voice fell in her ears, Ye Qing woke up, looking at the blood flowing down his neck, a trace of panic shed in her eyes. Just now, he helped her block the vase. "Agan, what''s wrong with you?" She grabbed his arm nervously, her beautiful face turned pale, "Let''s go to the hospital, let''s go, I''ll take you to the hospital." Yang Gan didn''t know how long he waited for the "Agan". He hooked his lips, and a contented smile appeared on his pale face, "It''s okay, it''s just that I got hit, it''s okay." Ye Qing stretched out her hand to touch the back of his head, and what touched her palm was scarlet blood, her eyes turned red immediately, "You are bleeding, how can you be fine, I will call an ambnce." As she spoke, she turned around and wanted to find her cell phone, but Yang Gan grabbed her. He asked stubbornly, "Then do you still want to divorce me?" Looking at his **** neck, Ye Qing panicked in her heart, her voice was tinged with tears, "I won''t leave, as long as you are fine, I will listen to you." Finally waiting for this sentence, Yang Gan pulled his lips, his tall body fell to the ground uncontrobly, and passed out. Ye Qing was startled, knelt down beside him, reached out and patted his face, "Agan, don''t scare me, wake up." However, no matter how much she shouted, Yang Gan didn''t respond. Ye Qing hurriedly went to get her mobile phone, and pressed the "120" emergency number with her fingertips trembling. "Someone on my side was seriously injured, please send an ambnce quickly..." The moment the vase hit Yang Qian, Yang''s mother was frightened. She stared nkly at Yang Gan who fell on the ground, the panic welling up in her heart made her feel cold all over. ¡­ After eating the hot pot, Gu Qingning was covered in the smell. As soon as she got home, she immediately went to take a shower. Toozy to dry her hair, she took a towel and wiped it casually a few times, then walked downstairs slowly wearing slippers. While pouring a ss of water, a series of messages bombarded her mobile phone. Gu Qingning leaned on the Nakajima tform, took a sip of water, slid her fingertips across the phone, and clicked into the group chat page. Chu Xu: [Surfing on the sea is so cool, are you sure you don''t want toe and y for two days? ¡¿ Below the news, there are also photos of him surfing on the sea. Yao Dong: ¡¾Your dad won''t send you to the countryside to feed pigs? ughing.jpg)] Chu Xu; [Go away, don''t mention this, this is already history. ¡¿ Gu Qingning slid down the message and couldn''t helpughing. The two of them get together, and every minute is a sketch. Before she finished reading the news in the group, Sun Qiaoqiao sent a video invitation. Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows and clicked to ept. In an instant, Sun Qiaoqiao''s smiling face was in the video. "Qing Ning, I haven''t seen you for more than a week, I miss you to death." The voice is still full of vitality as always. Gu Qingning was drinking water, her eyes fell on her rounded face, and she joked, "It seems that you have eaten a lot with your grandma these days." Sun Qiaoqiao covered her face andmented, "Yes, I also think I''m fat, and my grandma said I can''t get fat by eating." "You know, at noon, my grandma cooked me a te of elbow. The roast leg ofmb was put directly into my bowl, and I was so scared that I ran back to the room." She said happily, and gestured with her hands, "Such a big roast leg ofmb, I feel like I could faint." Gu Qingningughed softly, "Don''t you really like roast leg ofmb, why don''t you eat it?" Sun Qiaoqiao held his forehead, and said very mncholy, "Eat more, when you see me, I guess I will be a big fat man of two hundred catties." She changed the subject, "By the way, how are you and that handsome guy doing? Did you take the initiative to pursue them?" Through the video, Gu Qingning could feel her burning gossip soul. She hooked her lips and smiled, "Why do you want to chase?" Seeing her sloppy look, Sun Qiaoqiao had an old mother''s worried expression, "Why didn''t you chase after me, didn''t I analyze it clearly with youst time, she looks so good-looking..." I am not afraid of Tang Monk chanting scriptures, but I am afraid of Sun Qiaoqiao''s nagging. Gu Qingning interrupted her long speech, and saidzily, "We are together." At the other end of the video, Sun Qiaoqiao was so startled that she almost fell off her chair. She, who never swears, couldn''t help saying, "Damn it." Gu Qingning, "..." Sun Qiaoqiao held the phone and asked excitedly, "Is it real?" Gu Qingning nodded. "Treat the guests, and those who have boyfriends should treat the guests." Sun Qiaoqiao narrowed her eyes with a smile, "Sisters, you are fast enough." Gu Qingning smiled, "Don''t tell anyone else." Sun Qiaoqiao covered her mouth and snickered, making an "OK" gesture. "Knock knock¡ª" There is a knock on the door outside. Gu Qingning nced at the phone, "I''ll talk about itter, someone ising from my house." "good." After hanging up the video, Gu Qingning put the cup on the ind and walked out of the kitchen. "Why are you here again?" Gu Qingning leaned against the door frame, nced at the casual clothes on the man, with a charming smile in his eyes. Did youe right after taking a shower? Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, "Not wee?" Gu Qingning smiled and nodded, "A little bit." After finishing speaking, the man put his strong long arms around her slender waist, and his deep voice was stained with a smile, "Why didn''t you dry your hair?" Gu Qingning said nonchntly, "This summer, it''s fine if you don''t brag, what do you want from me?" Fu Juncheng lowered his head, the tip of his nose was filled with the faint fragrance of her body. A dim light shed in his eyes, and his voice was low and confused, "Your future mother-inw wants to see you, let mee and take you there." Future mother-inw? Gu Qingning showed astonishment, raised her head, met the yful smile in his eyes, and quickly retreated from his embrace. She cleared her throat, "I''m sleepy, I want to sleep, you go back quickly." After speaking, she was about to close the door in a hurry. Chapter 301: Whats your aesthetic (3) Chapter 301 What is your aesthetic (3) After speaking, she was about to close the door in a hurry. She is fast, Fu Juncheng is faster than her. Blocking the door with his slender and jade-like hand, he stepped sideways into the room. Gu Qingning turned around and was about to run away, but the man behind him was even faster, with long arms wrapping around her waist from behind her. Before she could react, Gu Qingning was forced to take a few steps back with her big hand on her waist, and hit the man''s hard chest with her back. "What are you panicking about, huh?" Deliberately lowered the voice, slightly hoarse. Gu Qingning looked down at the hands on his waist, a trace of helplessness shed in his eyes. Is it because she has fallen recently, and was caught by him so easily. She said bluntly, "Who is panicking, I''m just sleepy and want to sleep for a while." "Really?" Fu Junchengughed lowly, "But why do I think you are not sleepy at all, huh?" "Whoever said that, I''m just sleepy." "Okay, go to my ce to sleep, it''s not a few steps away from here anyway." Gu Qingning''s head was full of ck lines, "..." Is he on purpose? His family is here, so asking her to sleep in his room, wouldn''t it ruin her image? She turned and faced him. "Fu Juncheng, what do you care about?" Fu Juncheng raised his thin lips lightly, rubbing her face with his fingertips, the smooth and tender skin made him unable to put it down. "Good intentions, let your future mother-inw and daughter-inw meet and cultivate the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw." Gu Qingningughed angrily, "Listen to you." "My mother was in a hurry to find you as soon as she came back, and she didn''t even take a look at my own son." Fu Juncheng said, "Why do I feel that you are her own, and I was adopted by her." Gu Qingning pped away the troubled hands on his face, and smiled at the corner of his mouth, "Yo, are you jealous?" "That''s not necessary." The smile in Fu Juncheng''s eyes gradually deepened, and his tone was slow and authentic, "A good rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw is conducive to family harmony and happiness." He said "mother-inw and daughter-inw" on the left, and "mother-inw and daughter-inw" on the right, Gu Qingning''s face became hot when he heard it. She gave him a nk look, "It sounds like someone is going to marry you." Fu Juncheng frowned, his dark eyes narrowed slightly, with a dangerous luster, "If you don''t marry me, who are you going to marry, huh?" The kids are crazy. Gu Qingning raised the corner of her mouth, her eyes were stained with a sly smile, "Then I have to think about it." Paused, she suppressed a smile and said, "I heard that there are many young talents in the capital, is it true?" "Fake." He said coldly, without hesitation in replying. Seeing his iceberg face, Gu Qingningughed so hard. Fu Juncheng looked down at her, the coldness between his brows dissipated, "Happy?" "good." "Let''s go, don''t keep your future mother-inw waiting." The urgent consequence was that his mother came to look for him in person. The smile on the corner of Gu Qingning''s mouth froze, and he looked up at him, "Do you have to go?" Although she had met Tao Qiuyue before, she and Fu Juncheng hadn''t disclosed their rtionship at that time, so it felt a bit awkward to meet now. It''s like an ugly daughter-inw wants to meet her inws, embarrassment and nervousness are inevitable. As soon as she showed a pitiful expression, Fu Juncheng was out of control. He raised his eyebrows, "You really don''t want to go?" Gu Qingning hesitated, pursing her red lips slightly, "Forget it, let''s go." I don¡¯t see you today, but I will see you sooner orter. At most, it was just being ridiculed, no big deal. "I''m going to change clothes." "No, this is fine." Not giving her a chance to repent, Fu Juncheng picked her up and walked out. Gu Qingning''s mouth twitched, "I''m still wearing slippers." Is it a bit too informal to meet parents like this? Fu Juncheng walked to the door, and said in a low voice, "It''s all from my family, it''s okay, it''s very dignified to dress like this." Dignified? Generous? Gu Qingning looked down at the clothes on her body, long pants, short sleeves, plus slippers,pletely at home. He could say the words dignified and generous, and she was convinced. She asked dumbfoundedly, "Fu Juncheng, what''s your aesthetic?" Aware of her gaze, Fu Juncheng lowered his head, and a yful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "My aesthetics are pretty good, aren''t I?" She said, "No." There was a moment of silence, Fu Juncheng moved his lips, and said with a half-smile, "If my aesthetics is not good enough, why did I just like you?" Gu Qingning, "..." OK, she lost. Havinge to Tao''s house quite a few times, Gu Qingning is already familiar with it. However, she hid behind Fu Juncheng this time. She looked down at the plush slippers on her feet, a little speechless, "How about I go back and change?" Dressing so "casually", it''s okay to see other people, but now the key is to meet his family. Fu Junchengughed, pulled her out from behind, stretched out his hand and gently scraped the tip of her nose. "My family Ning Ning looks good in anything, even in a sack." Gu Qingning''s expression twitched for a second. Does it look good with a sack? There is indeed a problem with his aesthetics. It seemed that they were expected toe, and the door was left open. Fu Juncheng dragged her in, and the voice inside stopped suddenly. In the living room, there are only Mrs. Tao, mother and daughter. Tao Qiuyue looked at Gu Qingning, and was stunned for a moment. Gu Qingning resisted the urge to cover her face, knowing that she shouldn''t listen to Fu Juncheng. She bit the bullet and greeted, "Grandma Tao, Aunt Tao." Tao Qiuyue came back to her senses, with a gentle smile on her slightly powdered face, she waved to Gu Qingning. "Xiao Ning is here,e quickly." This stinky son, this time is quite fast. She originally thought that if he didn''t bring him back, she woulde to the door in person. Fu Juncheng dragged Gu Qingning over, and the two sat on a sofa. Tao Qiuyue''s eyes turned between the two of them, and she smiled with satisfaction, "Ah Cheng, you are really, Xiao Ning''s hair is wet, and you don''t know how to help her dry it first." .¡± As she spoke, she looked at Gu Qingning, her tone became much gentler, "Xiao Ning, Ah Cheng is just not considerate at all, please forgive me." Gu Qingningughed dryly, in fact, Fu Juncheng was really considerate. She said, "The weather is hot, and it will be dried soon if you don''t blow it." Fu Juncheng nced sideways at her, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. His little lion knows how to protect him, not bad. Tao Qiuyue smiled gratifiedly, and pushed the fruit te towards them, "A Cheng, quickly get Xiao Ning some fruit to eat." Smelly son, he has no eyesight at all, and he doesn''t know how to get someone to eat. Gu Qingning raised his hand and scratched his forehead, still a little overwhelmed by her enthusiasm, "I can do it myself." After finishing speaking, a piece of pear was handed to her, moved forward, and handed it to her mouth. Gu Qingning nced at him from the corner of the eye, then reached out to take the fork from his hand, and said in a low voice, "I''ll do it myself." Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, and didn''t tease her in front of the elders. The little lion has a bad temper. It''s really annoying, and it''s not easy to turn around. Chapter 302: Did you and Xiao Ning quarrel (1) Chapter 302 Did you and Xiao Ning quarrel (1) Seeing their closeness, Tao Qiuyue''s smile deepened, with an expression of "the old mother is very pleased". "Xiao Ning, if Ah Cheng bullies you, just tell me and we will help you deal with him." Gu Qingning took a bite of the Sydney pear, the corners of her mouth slightly curved. She tilted her head, looking at Fu Juncheng with ck crystal eyes. He was leaning on the sofa, with his left leg crossing his right leg, his posture was loose, but he couldn''t hide the natural dignity on his body. Following her gaze, Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth curvedzily, "Look at what I''m doing, am I bullying you?" Gu Qingning pursed her lips and smiled. Suddenly, the phone rang. Fu Juncheng took out his mobile phone from his pocket, nced at the number on the caller ID, and a gloomy luster slipped across his bottomless eyes. He pressed answer and held the phone to his ear. The living room fell silent. I don''t know what the other party said, but he just gave a faint "hmm". Hung up the phone, he looked sideways at Gu Qingning, a trace of reluctance shed in his eyes. Gu Qingning looked at him with confusion in his eyes, "What''s wrong?" Fu Juncheng said in a low voice, "I want to go back to the capital." So fast? It''s less than a day away, and I have to go back again. Gu Qingning frowned, and the smile on her lips gradually disappeared. "when are we leaving?" "after an hour." After the words fell, there was a brief silence between the two. "Jun Cheng, you only came back in the morning, why are you going back so soon?" Mrs. Tao broke the silence and asked with concern. Fu Juncheng''s eyes moved away from Gu Qingning, and his eyes became dark and iprehensible. "There is an urgent matter in the capital." He said it lightly, and Mrs. Tao understood it, and did not continue to ask. Fu Juncheng stood up, held Gu Qingning''s hand with a little force, and pulled her up. He whispered, "Come with me upstairs to get the suitcase." Gu Qingning caught a glimpse of the ambiguous smiles on the faces of Mrs. Tao and Mrs. Tao from the corner of her eye, and a look of embarrassment shed in her eyes. Without waiting for her to refuse, Fu Juncheng directly dragged her upstairs. Seeing the figures of the two of them fade out of sight, Tao Qiuyueughed and couldn''t help sighing, "It''s good to be young." She no longer has to worry that her son will be an orphan, and maybe in a while, her future mother-inw will also be a regr. ¡­ In the quiet bedroom, only the sound of gradually heavy breathing. Behind the door, the figures of the two were close together. Fu Juncheng leaned against Gu Qingning''s forehead, his dark eyes stared at her kissed red lips. His eyes dimmed, he rubbed the corner of her lips with his fingertips, his hoarse voice was seductive, "Unhappy?" Since they got together, they often get together less and leave more, just like the long-distance rtionship that Xi Nai said. Gu Qingning didn''t speak, and fell into his arms, her slender arms actively wrapped around his narrow waist. With the act of dependence, he seeded in pleasing Fu Juncheng. He hooked his lips, raised his hand to touch the back of her head, and said with a helpless tone, "Sorry, I wanted to stay here with you for a few days." I didn''t expect that there would be a sudden ident in the capital, and even the VE Research Institute was rmed. Gu Qingning shook his head, and said in a muffled voice, "When will you be back?" After the words fell, the man holding her suddenly fell silent. After a long time, a deep voice sounded above her head, "I don''t know, I guess it will take longer this time." Gu Qingning raised her head from his arms, her brows were slightly frowned, "Is it dangerous?" She doesn''t want to find out how many identities he has, and she rarely asks what he does. She respects his work, but there is one thing, he must protect himself. Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened slightly, he rubbed her head, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Don''t worry, it''s not dangerous." Gu Qingning knew that he was trying to appease her, her ck pupils shone withplicated light, and she was inexplicably uneasy. "There is one more thing. After the training of all Shitian staff, they will be back the day after tomorrow." The topic changed suddenly, Gu Qingning was stunned. Before she could speak, he continued, "But there is bad news." Gu Qingning''s heart sank, she looked up at him, and asked tentatively, "Are there any casualties?" Brutal training, it is difficult for all the staff to be unscathed, so she is also mentally prepared. Fu Juncheng nodded, his tone was low and slow, "Thirty-one people were lost." Step into that ce to train, either be stronger or die. Gu Qingning''s pupils trembled slightly, and the hand on his waist couldn''t help but tighten. Thirty-one people? After a while, she asked in a hoarse voice, "Where did you bury them?" "It was cremated, and the ashes were handed over to Yao Cheng." Fu Juncheng bent down, leaned against her smooth forehead, and looked directly at her, "Ningning, you know, there is no shortcut to gaining great strength." "Besides, before participating in the special training, I have asked people to confirm with them again. They participated voluntarily, life and death are their fate, and they will not me you." Gu Qingning lowered his head slightly, feeling a little blocked in his heart. "I know." It is really a pity that only thirty-one people disappeared like this. She suddenly remembered something, withdrew her hand, and left from his arms, "Don''t go, I''ll go back and get you something." As she spoke, she opened the door and ran out of his room in a hurry. Fu Juncheng looked at the embrace of Luo Kong, and the corner of his mouth curled up in a helpless arc. He carried the suitcase and went downstairs unhurriedly. In the living room, Tao Qiuyue saw himing downstairs, and asked in a daze, "A Cheng, did you and Xiao Ning quarrel, why did she leave in such a hurry?" "She went home to get something." Fu Juncheng exined, and then walked out with the suitcase. Tao Qiuyue heaved a sigh of relief after hearing this. It¡¯s not enough to quarrel. ¡­ Back home, Gu Qingning went straight to her room. Rummaging in the backpack, she finally found a safe amulet. She curled her lips, reached out to grab a pen on the table, and quickly wrote on a note. Immediately afterwards, she folded the note and put it in the peace amulet. She held the peace amulet in her hand and ran out in a hurry. As soon as he left the door, he saw Fu Juncheng''s car parked outside. Gu Qingning pursed her lips, and jumped down the steps in three steps at a time. Fu Juncheng spread his arms, and she threw herself directly into his arms. She spread out her palm, and under the sun, a simple peace talismany quietly in her palm, "This is for you." Fu Juncheng squinted his eyes and recognized that this safe amulet was given to her by him before. There was a yful smile in his eyes, "Why do you give it back to me?" Gu Qingning pursed her lips, and stuffed the amulet into his trouser pocket, "No reason, let''s go." After saying that, she wanted to get away, but he grabbed her. Fu Juncheng raised his hand to hold the back of her head, lowered his head and kissed her forehead, and then let go. "It''s hot outside, let''s go inside." I don''t know if it was because the sun was too hot, Gu Qingning blushed slightly, took a deep look at him, then turned and walked into the room. Chapter 303: Unrest in Yuncang Mountain (2) Chapter 303 Yuncang Mountain Unrest (2) Fu Juncheng didn''t drive away until her figure disappeared from sight. On the way, he received a call from Yun Zheng. With the speakerphone on, Yunzheng''s voice echoed in the car. "Master, both the VE Research Institute and Mr. Yin have sent people over." Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and a sharp color burst out from his eyes. "How is the situation at Yuncang Mountain?" At home just now, he didn''t want his family members to worry, so he didn''t ask in detail. "It''s terrible." Yunzheng said with a serious tone, "I don''t know who spread the news that there is a key to open the treasure there, and now there are many people staring at it, and some have even sent people there." "The most important thing is that since yesterday, the vigers living near Yuncang Mountain have been poisoned one after another, and the toxin is still contagious. The doctors sent are helpless. Now we can only wait for Mr. Yin to take people there." Fu Juncheng ordered in a cold voice, "Send a few people to protect Mr. Yin, and ask people to prepare any supplies he needs." "yes." He continued, "Also, send someone to block the news, and tell the VE Research Institute that this matter must not be spread on the Inte." Yun Zheng, "Understood." Immediately afterwards, he reported, "My lord, I just received the news, "There are also several groups of peopleing from State M, even Earl Steven. " Earl Steven has always liked to fight against his father, so it must be a bad thing toe at this time. Fu Juncheng scoffed coldly, and the breath all over his body suddenly became gloomy and cold. "Send people to stop them all. Whoever dares to take a step inside Yuncang Mountain will be arrested and sent back to Continent M." Yunzheng asked hesitantly, "Then, where is Earl Steven?" Others can be repatriated directly, but Earl Steven''s status is extraordinary, and if he handles it improperly, it will easily rise to a problem between the two countries. The frost in Fu Juncheng''s eyes became thicker, and his light tone was chilling, "find a ce for him to cool off, and I will personally send him back when the timees." Yun Zheng, "..." Sure enough, Grandpa is Grandpa. He has captured so many people, but he has not captured the earl yet, so he is very excited just thinking about it. I hope that Earl Steven will give him this opportunity this time, and he will definitely perform well. ¡­ The moonlight is like frost, adding a bit of dreamy and hazy beauty to the bustling city of City A. Before getting the license, Gu Qingning took a taxi. When rushing to the hospital, Gu Qingning just got out of the elevator when she saw a woman with heavy makeup pushing and shoving Ye Qing. Standing aside was Mother Yang, who was watching Ye Qing being bullied. As if, Mother Yang and that woman with heavy makeup are on the same side. Seeing Ye Qing being pushed to the ground, Gu Qingning''s brows turned cold, and a coolness leaked from the bottom of her eyes. "Stop." Her cold voice echoed in the quiet corridor, and the temperature around her turned sharply cold. The woman''s raised hand was frozen in the air, and she followed the source of the sound. The incandescent light fell on the woman''s demon-like face, and the exquisite facial features could not pick out a single w. It is not an exaggeration to say that such a person is God''s favorite darling. A sh of jealousy shed in the woman''s eyes, she turned her head to look at Ye Qing, and said in a strange way, "This is terrible, Ye Qing, have you learned how to rescue soldiers now?" Gu Qingning came over, reached out to help Ye Qing up, looked her up, "Are you all right?" Ye Qing shook her head, there were traces of crying at the end of her red eyes. Seeing Gu Qingninging, Mother Yang stretched out her hand to pull Meng Xueer over. Before, she had a hard time at Gu Qingning''s ce, so she deliberately asked someone to check her identity, and she was surprised when she learned that the girl she looked down upon was the daughter of the Gu family. In her opinion, for a person like Ye Qing, the friends she knows must be the same as her, with an average family background. She didn''t expect that this stinky girl turned out to be from the Gu family. Mother Yang raised her chin and assumed the posture of a rich and powerfuldy, "Miss Gu, this is our Yang family''s housework, please don''t meddle in other''s business." Miss Gu? Meng Xueer stared at Gu Qingning''s exquisite face, the disdain and contempt in her eyes subsided a bit. She is not afraid of Gu Qingning, but the three brothers of the Gu family who are behind her. I heard that the three brothers of the Gu family love their sister very much. Unless it is absolutely necessary, she should not provoke Gu Qingning lightly, so as not to cause trouble for herself. She smiled slightly and chimed in, "Miss Gu, Auntie is right, this is the Yang family''s housework, you better leave it alone." "Since it''s the Yang family''s housework, why do you get in the way?" Gu Qingning gave her a cold look, with a sneering smile on his lips. "Ye Qing is the young wife of the Yang family, who gave you the courage to bully her, huh?" Shooting sharp eyes at her, Meng Xueer froze and her face became ugly. Yang''s mother immediately defended, "The only daughter-inw recognized by our Yang family is Xue''er, and she, Ye Qing, will never want to step into our Yang family in this life." Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, her gaze swiveled around the woman''s heavily made-up face, "So you are Meng Xueer." Sheughed mockingly, "Your character is not very good, and your looks are not very good, no wonder Yang Gan doesn''t like you." The two light and fluffy words directly hit Meng Xueer''s sore spot and stimted her severely. She was so angry that her chest was tight, her eyes were burning when she looked at Gu Qingning, the word "slut" swirled around her lips, and she finally swallowed it back. "You, you are too much." Gu Qingning stepped forward, with a tinge of violence in his cold eyes, and said, "Apologize to Ye Qing for your actions just now, otherwise the more extreme ones willeter, immediately, immediately apologize." Before she finished speaking, a strong aura poured out, covering Meng Xueer, making her breathless. Meng Xueer turned pale, and asked her to apologize to Ye Qing, it was more difficult than going to heaven. She turned her head to look at Mother Yang, and before she could ask for help, a cold hand roughly grabbed her cor and pulled her out from behind Mother Yang. Meng Xueer was startled, and as soon as she raised her head, she met those cold eyes, with a strong hostility like a demon walking out of the Shura field. At that moment, all the strength in her body seemed to be sucked away. His back felt cold, and his legs couldn''t help but feel weak. Gu Qingning tugged at her cor, with a look of impatience between her brows, "Can''t you understand people''s words, apology." Because of Gu Qingning''s fierceness, Yang''s mother didn''t dare to step forward, and stood there shouting, "Gu Qingning, even if you are from the Gu family, you can''t be so rampant. If you dare to hurt even a single hair of Xue''er, we, Yang Home is never over with you." Gu Qingning gave her a sideways nce, her face was no longer as loose as before, and her expression was sullen, "This is city A, not city J, and I''ll go crazy before your Yang family can talk, what can you do?" Mother Yang choked and pointed at her, too angry to speak. Killing the sky is back, Sister Ning is going to start her career, go to the capital to fight monsters, and share dog food with Master Fu by the way, hahaha Chapter 304: Is the toxin man-made (3) Chapter 304 Is the toxin man-made (3) Gu Qingning withdrew his gaze and stared at Meng Xueer with a half-smile, "I heard that the Meng family and Boying Group also have a cooperation. You said that if there is no such cooperation, what will happen to your Meng family?" What she said was calm and breezy, to Meng Xueer''s ears, it was like a basin of cold water pouring down her head. Because of Yang Gan''s suppression, the Meng Group has already been hurt. If Boying Group terminates the contract at this time, the consequences will be disastrous. Clearing her mind, Meng Xueer gritted her teeth angrily, "I apologize." Gu Qingning let go of her hand, Meng Xueer staggered a step, she stood firm, looked up at Ye Qing, restrained her anger and said, "I''m sorry." After saying the words, she swore secretly in her heart that she would definitely pay back Ye Qing for the humiliation she suffered today. Ye Qing was expressionless, turned her head to look at Gu Qingning, stretched out her hand to hold her arm, and said in a terribly hoarse voice, "Qingning, I want to see Agan." After Yang Gan was sent to the hospital, Mother Yang kept her from seeing Yang Gan, and even sent someone to drive her out. Unexpectedly, she sneaked in but was caught by Meng Xueer. Until now, she didn''t know what happened to Yang Gan. Gu Qingning nodded, "Which ward?" Ye Qing stretched out her hand and pointed, Gu Qingning pulled her and walked over directly. "You can''t go in." Mother Yang chased after her, blocked the door of the ward, and stared at Ye Qing resentfully, "You are the one who caused my son to be like this. He is lying on the hospital bed now, what else do you want?" Ye Qing looked down at her, this time she didn''t choose to give in, and turned back head-on, "Ah-gan was injured, you smashed it with a vase." Yang''s mother was angry, and snapped, "You are talking nonsense, you hurt Yang Qian." This is a hospital, Ye Qing is toozy to argue with her here. She said firmly, "I must see A-gan today." Gu Qingning took out his mobile phone, nced at Yang''s mother coldly, and said softly, "If you don''t let us in, I''ll transfer Yang Qian to another hospital right now, and you will be the one who won''t see his son by then." Mother Yang''s eyes widened, and she said angrily, "Why do you do this, I am his mother, you have no right to do this." Gu Qingning said calmly, "Just because you smashed your son with the vase, I can now call the police and arrest you, and sue you for premeditated murder. Your fingerprints are on the fragments of the vase." Mother Yang was frightened, and the hand holding the doorknob slowly slipped down. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gu Qingning opened the door, pushed Ye Qing in, and closed the door by the way. Seeing this, Mother Yang and Meng Xueer could only stare at her, not daring to say a word. Gu Qingning leaned against the wall, took out her phone, and slid her fingertips across the screen. There are several unread messages from Lin Fang. She clicked on the chat page and scanned the messages one by one. ¡¾Sister Ning, I have some breaking news. ¡¿ ¡¾The turmoil in Yuncang Mountain was rted to the treasure, and it has disturbed the two mountains of VE Research Institute and Beijing Medical College. ¡¿ ¡¾The news has been suppressed, and the situation in Yuncang Mountain can no longer be found out. It should be written by the VE Research Institute. ¡¿ Gu Qingning frowned slightly, and searched around in her mind, but she didn''t have much impression of Yuncang Mountain. She reached out to type. ¡¾Where is Yuncang Mountain? ¡¿ Lin Fang has always been very active in replying to messages. ¡¾In a ce very close to the border of China, there is a remote vige, there are rumors that the key to the treasure is there, do you think it''s funny. ¡¿ After sending the message, he also sent an emoticon pack of falling down andughing. The treasure key is not so easy to find. I really thought that anyone could be as lucky as their sister Ning, who could pick up one of the objects to open the treasure just by picking it up. Gu Qingning narrowed his eyes, and a sh of thought shed in them. The VE Research Institute and the School of Medicine have both taken action. Such a big battle is probably due to the serious turmoil on Yuncang Mountain. She suddenly thought that Fu Juncheng was in a hurry to return to the capital today, and a guess surged in her heart. After pondering for a moment, she quickly typed back the message with her fingertips. ¡¾What else happened at Yuncang Mountain? Why did you send out people from the medical school? ¡¿ Lin Fang was gnawing on fried chicken legs, and when he saw her send a message, he quickly freed up one hand to move back and forth. ¡¾Find out a little bit, it seems that there is some kind of toxin on Yuncang Mountain, people who live near Yuncang Mountain have been infected, and that strange toxin can infect people. ¡¿ Pressing send, he then picked up a chicken leg and gnawed on it. On the opposite side, Lu Nan was quietly drinking the soup, looking at the empty te, the corners of his lips trembled. Is he the reincarnation of Zhu Bajie, so edible? Gu Qingning stared at thest message on the chat page, his eyes darkened. Contagious toxin? She frowned, feeling that a big was thrown at her, leaving her in the fog, unable to find her way. Could it be that the toxin is man-made, and the purpose is to hide the key? In the ward. Ye Qing sat on the edge of the hospital bed, looking at the bandage around Yang Gan''s head, feeling distressed. She held his hand and said softly, "Agan, can you wake up quickly?" "As long as you wake up, I will never divorce you again, and I will return to you immediately." What responded to her was a weak voice, "This is what you said, don''t go back on your word." Ye Qing froze, raised her head abruptly, and met the man''s dark eyes without any warning. Yang Gan pulled his lips, looked at her crying pear blossoms with tears, and raised his hand to wipe the tears off her face. He said, "Why are you crying, our wedding hasn''t happened yet, and the baby hasn''t been born yet, how could I let something happen to me." Ye Qing came back to her senses, leaned over to his chest, and said in a choked voice, "I thought you would never wake up again." Her long-lost initiative made Yang Gan very happy. Heughed softly, raised his hand to touch her head, and teased her, "How is it possible, I haven''t had a football team with you yet." Ye Qing blushed slightly, and thumped him, "No seriousness." Yang Gan smiled, raised his eyes and looked around, "Where''s my mother?" With his **** temper, he was unconscious, and it was absolutely impossible for her to agree to let Qingqing take care of him. Ye Qing sat up straight, sucked her nose, reached out and took two tissues to wipe away the tears on her face. "At the door, Meng Xueer also came, and they wouldn''t let me in, so I asked Qingning for help." Yang Gan narrowed his ck eyes, and a ruthless look shed in his eyes. What did Meng Xueer do here again? It seems that the lesson she taught the Meng family was not enough. Yang Gan supported the bed, sat up slowly, Ye Qing quickly reached out to help him. Her eyes were fixed on the bandage on his head, with a nervous expression, "Slow down, do you have a headache, I''ll call the doctor for you." "Don''t go." Yang Gan took her hand and pulled her into his arms. Ye Qing was stunned, not daring to move while being hugged by him. The hoarse voice fell in her ear, with a pleasant smile, "If you cane back to me, everything will be fine for me." Yang Qian looked at the person in his arms, and the empty piece in his heart was finally filled. Getting hit by a vase and chasing his wife back, the injury was worth it. Chapter 305: heirloom (1) Chapter 305 Heirloom (1) Ye Qing bent her lips, and the body hugged by him gradually rxed. The two fell into wordless silence, and a touch of warmth surged in the ward. After a long time, Ye Qing raised her head to look at him, her smiling eyes bent into crescents, "Qingning is still waiting outside, I''ll go and talk to her first." Yang Gan''s thin lips curled up slightly, and he reluctantly let go of her waist, "Let her in, I have something to say to her." Ye Qing nodded, got up and walked towards the door. Opening the door, two unfriendly eyes were cast on her, but Ye Qing didn''t care, she turned her head to look at Gu Qingning, her pink lips slightly parted, "Qingning, A-gan is awake, he has something to tell you." "Yang Qian woke up?" Mother Yang showed joy, stretched out her hand to push Ye Qing away, and hurried into the ward. Meng Xueer gave Ye Qing a sneaky look, and then followed in. Gu Qingning nced at them both, and sneered. Stupid. Yang Qian wakes up, and they are about to be unlucky. She stood up straight, her eyes fell on Ye Qing, her voice became a little morezy, "Reconciled?" Facing the narrow smile in her eyes, Ye Qing shyly nodded her head. Gu Qingning put his hands in his pockets, raised his eyebrows, "Then I have to ask Yang Gan for a red envelope." Help him chase his wife, and you have to pay somebor fees no matter what. Ye Qing smiled. As soon as the two entered the ward, they heard Yang Gan''s indifferent voice. "Whoever asked you toe, let me out immediately." The smile on Meng Xueer''s face froze, she turned her head to look at Mother Yang with an aggrieved expression. "Auntie." Mother Yang gave her a soothing look, turned her head to look at Yang Gan, and said dissatisfiedly, "Yang Gan, Xueer heard that you were injured, so she came to take care of you immediately. What''s your attitude?" Yang Qian looked gloomy, and looked at Meng Xueer sharply, "If you don''t want the Meng family to bepletely delisted in J City, you''d better leave wisely and don''t appear in front of me again." The extremely cold voice spread out in the ward, without any emotion. Meng Xueer turned pale with fright, her eyes filled with tears. She bit her lower lip, her voice choked up, "Brother Gan, we grew up together, my parents have always treated you as their own son, how can you be so cruel and ruthless to me?" me Ye Qing, that bitch. If she hadn''t appeared, Brother Gan wouldn''t have be like this. Sooner orter, the position of Mrs. Yang''s youngdy would be hers. Yang Gan''s cold face remained unchanged, and his voice was cold, "Do you want to go back to City J by yourself, or should I send you back?" Meng Xueer''s pupils shrank slightly, and anger and sadness spread in her heart. Does he really not like her at all? Their rtionship for so many years is not worth one Ye Qing, for Ye Qing, he even ruined everything in her Meng family. She hates, she is not reconciled. Mother Yang pulled Meng Xueer behind her and defended her, "Yang Gan, Xueer was called by me. If you have any opinions,e to me." Yang Qian frowned, feeling very troubled by the fact that his mother always defended Meng Xueer. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of Ye Qing and the two who came in, their gloomy expressions eased a bit, and they looked at Gu Qingning with their dark eyes, with a hint of gratitude in their eyes, "Thank you." "Just a thank you and you want to dismiss me?" Gu Qingning pulled her lips, her voice was clear and cold. "The head of the dignified Yang family, can you be a little sincere?" Yang Ganughed out loud, "Is giving a red envelope considered sincere?" Pretty good. Gu Qingning nodded, "Barely count." Yang Gan''s smile was helpless, and he thought she was short of money, and the richest person was captured by her. Seeing that Yang Qian could treat an outsider with a smile, but was so indifferent to her mother, Yang''s mother was even more dissatisfied. She looked at Ye Qing, still in that domineering tone, "You can go, I will take care of my son myself." Ye Qing didn''t speak. Yang Qian''s brows were cloudy and cold, and he stretched out his hand towards Ye Qing, spreading his palm. "Qingqing,e here." Ye Qing nced at Mother Yang, ignored her warning, and walked towards Yang Gan. Putting her hand into his palm, Ye Qing looked down at Yang Qian and smiled faintly. Yang Gan held her hand, turned to look at Yang''s mother, and said in a calm voice, "Mom, if you really can''t ept Qingqing, then please don''t interfere in our life, I will take Qingqing to the capital to settle down, and she won''t show up. Upset you in front of you." It was hard for him to get Qingqing back. He can''t lose her again. Mother Yang''s face showed horror, and a look of shock welled up in her eyes. He didn''t even want his parents for a woman. "Brother Gan, your aunt is the only son..." Before Meng Xueer could finish speaking, she was interrupted by Yang Gan. "It''s not for you to talk here, this is our Yang family''s housework." His cold gaze swept towards her, like a dagger piercing into Meng Xueer''s heart, piercing a hole of blood. Her heart was half cold, and she hated Ye Qing even more. Gu Qingning stood aside, quietly watching the farce in front of him. The phone in her pocket buzzed and vibrated. She took it out and nced at the caller ID. Lin Fang? She didn''t answer immediately, but raised her eyes to look at Ye Qing, "I''m going first." Ye Qing nodded, her gentle voice was like a spring breeze in March, "Thank you, I will treat you to dinner another day." Gu Qingning pulled her lips, turned and walked out of the ward, and slid her fingertips to answer the call. "What''s up?" "Sister Ning, didn''t you ask me to find a ce to use as an office building a few days ago?" Gu Qingning said "Yes", "Found it?" "Find three or four ces, I will send you the information, you can choose." After finishing speaking, Lin Fang asked puzzledly, "Sister Ning, why did you choose an office building in the capital? Isn''t it good in city A?" Gu Qingning walked out of the hospital and stood on the side of the road waiting for the bus. The cold wind blew across her cheeks, and her clear eyes were filled with ayer of mist, which perfectly concealed all emotions. She moved her lips, and exined lightly, "There is too much movement in City A, and it is easy to attract people''s attention." The capital city is not the territory of the Gu family, the old man can''t reach that far, and she will go to University A soon, so she will be in the capital city most of the time, and it will be convenient for her to do business if the office building is located in the capital city. Lin Fang is also a smart person, he understands everything, and immediately understands the twists and turns in her words. He suddenly remembered something, and changed the subject, "By the way, Sister Ning, there is something I forgot to tell you." "When I went out to eat with Lu Nan two days ago, I met your father, and he was eating there with a woman." Gu Qingning frowned, "His business has nothing to do with me." Whoever that big pig''s trotter likes to eat with has nothing to do with her. "No, Sister Ning, listen to me first. I overheard that woman telling your father in the stairwell that as long as they get married and the Gu family and the Ruan Group reach a cooperation, she will take the Ruan family''s heirloom Give it to your father." Lin Fang said hastily. Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered slightly, "Heirloom?" Given Gu Hai''s powerful position, what kind of treasure do you want? What is the family heirloom of the Ruan family that he can see in his eyes. Chapter 306: Not enough money, tell me again (2) Chapter 306 Not enough money, tell me again (2) Lin Fang continued, "Yes, that woman said that the family heirloom of the Ruan family is rted to the ancient tomb treasure." Gu Qingning squinted her eyes, and an unfathomable dark light shed in them. It seems that the allure of this treasure is not small, so many people flock to it. Even Gu Hai knew about this, could it be that his main purpose of marrying Ruan Youmeng was for the Ruan family heirloom? "Hey, sister Ning, are you listening?" Lin Fang''s voice came over, and Gu Qingning put away the contemtion on his face. "Well, I''m listening, what heirloom does the Ruan family really have?" Lin Fang said helplessly, "I don''t know about that." And even if there is a family heirloom, it may not be true or not. After all, there are many fake treasure keepsakes out there. Who knows if the piece in the hands of the Ruan family is real. Gu Qingning raised her lips, "I''ll contact you after reading the information." Hung up the phone, she got into a taxi and left. Back to the Markham mansion, the lights in the house were on. Gu Qingning opened the door and changed her slippers. She heard a soft noise from the kitchen. Following the movement, she approached the kitchen and saw the man who was chopping vegetables. She raised the corner of her mouth, "Brother, are you having dinner or supper?" The kitchen knife in Gu Ying''s hand didn''t stop, she raised her eyes to look at her, with a smile in her eyes, "It''s fine, I''ll cook the noodles, would you like a bowl?" Gu Qingning nced at the rich side dishes on the counter, nodded without thinking, "Yes." Gu Ying said, "There is oily smoke here, go outside and wait." Gu Qingning didn''t go out, but walked over, pulled out a chair and sat in front of the Nakajima stage. She took a cup and asked while pouring water, "Brother, how is the strength of the Ruan Group?" Gu Ying nced at her, "Did the Ruan family bully you?" "No, just ask." Gu Qingning said casually while drinking water. Gu Ying withdrew her gaze and concentrated on handling the fresh shrimp in her hand. He said unhurriedly, "The Ruan family is much stronger than Cheng Yu''s family. The Ruan family is a well-known real estate tycoon in City A. The Ruan Group has dabbled in many fields, but the Ruan Group has gone downhill in the past two years. Marrying with the Gu family will benefit them a lot." After a pause, he continued, "However, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Although the Ruan family has gone downhill in the past two years, the wealth umted by several generations should not be underestimated. It is enough for the old man to agree to this marriage. It can be seen that the Ruan family still has some usable value." Gu Qingning slightly raised the end of his eyes with interest. It should be that the family heirlooms of the Ruan family are more attractive. "Did Fu Juncheng send you back just now?" Gu Ying asked abruptly. Gu Qingning put the cup back on the table, and said in a low voice, "He returned to the capital in the afternoon, and just went to meet a friend." Hearing this, Gu Ying was surprised, returning to the capital so soon? The phone on the table buzzed and vibrated, Gu Qingning nced at the caller ID, then looked up at Gu Ying. "The old man is calling." Gu Ying frowned, "Help me pick it up and turn on the speakerphone." Gu Qingning reached out to pick up his mobile phone, pressed answer, and turned on the speakerphone by the way. "A Ying, I''m going to have dinner with the Ruan family the day after tomorrow. A Che and the others are not in City A, and they won''t be able toe back in time. You and Qing Ning wille here together." Gu Ying looked indifferently, and refused straight away, "I won''t go." He knew that there must be nothing good for the old man to call him. Toozy to argue about this matter, Gu Ying freed up a hand and hung up the phone directly. He looked up at Gu Qingning, his face warmed up a bit, and heforted him, "It''s okay, don''t worry about these things." Gu Qingning nodded her head, the corner of her mouth curled into a slight arc. It seems that the old man thinks highly of the Ruan family, and they don''t go, but call one by one. After the phone was hung up, Mr. Gu''s face was livid with anger. He took a picture of his mobile phone on the sofa, "It''s unreasonable, these children are all upside down." Besides, the butler Lao Wan lowered his head and said respectfully, "Master, if the young master and miss don''t go, will the Ruan family feel that our Gu family despise them?" The Ruan family invited a lot of people. ording to the rules of etiquette, at least one or two of the young master and his brothers and sisters should be present. Of course Mr. Gu understands this truth. But Gu Ying and the others are unwilling, and he can''t force it, otherwise, if he goes to the scene, he might mess up the engagement banquet. Master Gu narrowed his eyes, with a calcting look in his eyes. After a while, he asked in a hoarse voice, "I remember when Ah Ying''s mother married in, the olddy gave her some jewelry. Where did those things go?" The butler thought for a while, and said, "After Madam passed away, it seems that Madam''s belongings have been sent to the olddy''s studio." "Go get it." "yes." ¡­ Two in the morning. Soft lighting enveloped the room, the window screen moved slightly, and a corner of the dark night was faintly visible. Gu Qingning sat in front of the desk, her gaze fell on theputer screen, and she tapped the keyboard with her ten fingers. The forces in the capital areplex, and it is not easy to establish apany there. The sound of typing on the keyboard has been prolonged, and the time is gradually passing. After a long time, Gu Qingning stopped, looked up at the clock beside him, it was already past three o''clock. She leaned back, her eyes were bloodshot, bloodthirsty red, adding a bit of coldness and surlyness to the already delicate eyebrows and eyes. She closed her eyes, raised her hand and pinched the center of her brows, her tiredness could not be concealed on her face. Ding. The message beep sounds. She reached for the phone on the table, opened her eyes, and it was Lin Fang, the night owl again. ¡¾Sister Ning, you want to build apany headquarters, is it true? (shock.jpg)] Gu Qingning''s expression was indifferent, she was toozy to type, she just followed the voice, "Those office buildings are not suitable, there are too many people, and thepany''s headquarters doesn''t need to be very big, first take a picture of thend I chose, I have already drawn up the n , sent it to your mailbox, you follow the instructions above, and the 400 million yuan given by the VE Research Institute will be used as funds." "If you don''t have enough money, tell me again." Funding is in ce, and the corporate headquarters should be ready soon. After listening to the voice sent by Gu Qingning, Lin Fang felt his blood was boiling, and he replied excitedly. ¡¾okay, I get it. ¡¿ Gu Qingning didn''t reply anymore, and clicked on Fu Juncheng''s profile picture, hesitated again and again, but still didn''t post anything. At this time, he should be asleep. She put down her phone, nced at the prayer beads on the table, and curled her lips. ¡­ The next day. Not long after Gu Ying left for work, Mr. Gu came to the door. "You didn''t sleepst night?" Seeing the bloodshot eyes in Gu Qingning''s eyes, Mr. Gu frowned. Didn''t sleep all night, and was woken up by the doorbell just after a while. Gu Qingning was annoyed to wake up, with a look of impatience in his eyes. "yed the game." Old Master Gu nced at her, dissatisfied with her attitude, but he didn''t say anything. Chapter 307: Is it due to beating, or is it due to beating (3) Chapter 307 Is it due to beating, or is it due to beating (3) Old Master Gu nced at her, dissatisfied with her attitude, but he didn''t say anything. He stepped into the room, Gu Qingning tilted his head, staring at his back with cold eyes. She didn''t think that the old man came early in the morning to ask her for morning tea, and went to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, so there must be something tricky. She closed the door, turned and walked into the living room. Master Gu is already sitting on the sofa, but he is not polite at all. Gu Qingning pulled her lower lip, the smile didn''t reach her eyes, she randomly picked a sofa and sat down. The thin body was half leaning against the sofa, the long legs were slightly bent, and thezy look made Mr. Gu frown. However, remembering the purpose ofing today, he still didn''t preach to her. Without going around in circles, he said directly, "The day after tomorrow, our family and the Ruan family will hold an engagement banquet at the hotel, and the two families will have a meal together. Then you and your elder brother cane and show up before leaving." Gu Qingning half-closed her eyes, and it was this matter again. Shezily said, "Not interested." Master Gu expected her to say that, so he was not angry. He said unhurriedly, "When your mother passed away, some relics were still left at home. For this engagement banquet, you bring A Ying with you. Afterwards, I will give you those things." Gu Qingning put away the looseness in her eyes, and her face was covered with a thinyer of ice color. "Are you threatening me?" The faint voice did not have a trace of warmth, and was a bit mocking. Mr. Gu didn''t change his face, "No matter what, he is your father. Even if there are a thousand things wrong with him, the blood rtionship is still unbroken. He gave you life. As children, you still have to give him some respect. .¡± Gu Qingning smiled, his obsidian eyes were full of sarcasm. Her voice was cold and authentic, "Don''t use these things to pressure me, I won''t take this kind of thing." Having been in a high position all year round, whoever saw him was not polite, but he was deted again and again in front of her little girl. Old Master Gu''s expression darkened, "What about your mother''s belongings?" Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, "What relic, let me tell you about it." Thinking that she was interested, Mr. Gu smiled lightly in his heart, after all, he was still a little girl. He said, "When your mother married into the Gu family, your grandma gave her some jewelry, which your mother kept as treasures, as well as the paintings your mother drew herself before she was alive." "If you don''t go, I''ll pass on those jewelry to You Meng. Anyway, she will soon be the wife of the Gu family, and she should be given these things." It''s all said and done, Gu Qingning also understands the purpose of the old man''s visit today. She snorted softly, her eyes were cold. "Okay, I''ll be there with my older brother." No one has the right to touch her mother''s things. Master Gu smiled with satisfaction, stood up and nned to leave. "Wait." A cold voice sounded in the living room, and Mr. Gu stopped. He lowered his head, and met Gu Qingning''s icy eyes abruptly, in the depths of which were unmelted frost. "I don''t like people threatening me, this is thest time." Next time, she will let him deeply understand what the price is. Master Gu''s face changed slightly, and he left without saying a word. The goal has been achieved, there is no need for him to have another conflict with the little girl. "boom-" Hearing the sound of the door closing, Gu Qingning''s eyes suddenly became dark. Heh, the engagement banquet. ¡­ Yuncang Mountain. The wind blows the sand away, and the trees connected together are dense and green. The ce that has always been sparsely popted has be lively these two days. On the outskirts of Yuncang Mountain, many vehicles gathered, and there were even several low-key and luxurious RVs. Among them, the atmosphere in the ck RV was a bit heavy. Just finished the video conference with several old men from the VE Research Institute, Fu Juncheng lowered his head slightly, his deep eyes gleaming with a dark and cold light. Opposite him, Yun Zheng stood upright, and he was dressed in a ck suit, which made him even more fierce. He reported with a nk expression, "Master, those people who were infected with the toxin suddenly rioted an hour ago, saying that they didn''t want to stay there and wait to die, and they all lost their minds and wanted to escape from Yuncang Mountain. They didn''t believe that Mr. Yin and the others could Heal them, booing and saying that they are going to the hospital for treatment." The people who stay near Yuncang Mountain are mostly simple and honest mountain people with little culture, and they are easy to listen to nder. Although they tried their best to exin that Mr. Yin and the others were the best doctors, those people just didn''t believe them, so they had no choice but to temporarily scare them with force. The poison spreads too fast. If they run out and infect other people, the situation will be serious. Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened, his voice was low and cold, "Check out the details of those vigers and see who is behind the scenes." "yes." "Boom¡ª" Someone outside is knocking on the car door. Yunzheng nced at Fu Juncheng, then turned and walked to the window. Through the car window, when he saw the figure standing outside the car door, his eyes lit up. Did God hear his prayer and give him a chance to perform so soon? He turned his head to look at Fu Juncheng, and whispered, "Master, is it Earl Steven?" Fu Juncheng frowned coldly, what is this guy doing here? "Boom¡ª" "Fu Juncheng, I know you are inside, don''t make me shrink back inside, open the door for me quickly." The corner of Yunzheng''s mouth twitched. Coward? Does Earl Steven deserve a beating, or does he deserve a beating? Fu Juncheng closed theputer and said coldly, "Open the door for him." "yes." Yun was actively going to open the door, and couldn''t wait to open Earl Steven looking deted. As soon as the door opened, a figure staggered and fell directly in. Earl Steven''s waist hit the steps, his handsome face showing pain. Heined in fluent Chinese, "Fuck, I didn''t know to say hello before opening the door." Yun Zheng looked at the man who fell to the ground, with a veryplicated expression, wanting tough but embarrassed to show it on his face. Which earl is like him, without the slightest prudence. "Yunzheng, what are you doing in a daze, why don''t you hurry up and help the earl up, the earl is not yet married and has a child, and he broke his back, the old earl can''t exin it." A deep voice sounded in the car, full of teasing. Chapter 308: Not human inside and out (1) Chapter 308 Inside and outside are not human (1) Yunzheng held back hisughter, and reached out to help the person on the ground, but was pushed away by the man. The gloomy voice was somewhat annoyed, "No need." Earl Steven resisted the urge to rub his waist, and got up from the ground. He patted the non-existing dust on his body, took out a small mirror from his pocket, and carefully checked whether his hairstyle was messed up. Yun Zheng, "..." This smug temperament really has been consistent for ten years. After confirming that the hairstyle is not messed up, Steven looked at his handsome face in the mirror, and a satisfied smile shed in his eyes. How could there be such a beautiful skin. Seeing him immersed in his beauty and unable to extricate himself, the corner of Fu Juncheng''s mouth curled up in a yful arc. "Yun Zheng, Zhu Bajie looks in the mirror, what is the next sentence?" Yun pressed his lips and coughed softly, "It seems that there are no people inside and out." After the words fell, a cold knife shot at him. Steven pinched the mirror in his hand, veins popped out on the back of his hand, as if he wanted to crush the mirror in his hand. He smiled angrily, put his hand on Yunzheng''s shoulder, and said in a very easy-going tone, "Yunzheng, I will double the sry Fu Juncheng gave you. Follow me, and I promise you will be well-fed and hot. You can choose any beautiful woman." .¡± Digging people''s corners face to face, and still being so confident, he is the only one who can do it. Yun Zheng smiled awkwardly but politely, and declined, "Count, you better stop making fun of me." Steven withdrew his hand, gave him a nk look, "elm head." He stepped forward, walked straight to Fu Juncheng, and deliberately chose to sit opposite him. He raised his legs and sat in a bold and uninhibited posture, without any restraint. Fu Juncheng ignored him, lowered his head slightly, and moved his fingertips on the phone screen. "Fu Juncheng, are you also looking for the treasure key?" Steven''s voice sounded from the opposite side, with a trace of temptation. Fu Juncheng didn''t speak, and ignored him as a transparent person. Steven got angry, stood up abruptly, propped his hands on the table, and said angrily, "Hey, Fu Juncheng, I''m the Earl. Is this how you treat me?" After the words fell, Fu Juncheng raised his head, his dark eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light shone in the depths, "Sit down." The cold word came over, and the surrounding temperature turned cold sharply. Steven shrank his neck and sat back on the seat awkwardly. He muttered in a low voice, "Sit down as soon as you sit down, what are you doing so fiercely?" Yun was standing aside, lowering his head and suppressing a smile. Fu Juncheng put the phone upside down on the table, looked at the person opposite with deep eyes, and his thin lips moved slightly, "This is not the ce for you to stay, go back to State M." Han eyes meet blue eyes. Steven smiled, leaned back, folded his arms around his chest, "I don''t, I have to see what the treasure key looks like." He trekked across mountains and rivers toe to this ce where the birds don''t shit, just to see what the treasure key that people are flocking to looks like. Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, "Aren''t you going?" Steven nodded stiffly. Fu Juncheng said calmly, "Yunzheng, find a ce to lock him up and call the old earl to pick him up." "yes." Steven was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said, "Fu Juncheng, you big devil, I curse you that you will never find a girlfriend in your life, and you will be a bachelor all your life." Fu Juncheng''s expression was the same, as he had his little lion. Yun Zheng took a step forward, and said neither humble nor overbearing, "Count, please." Steven red at him and threatened, "I''m the earl, you dare to do anything to me?" Yunzheng said in a calm voice, "I am thinking of your safety. I believe the old earl will agree with it if he knows it." After a pause, he asked again, "Does the count want to go by himself, or should I carry you?" Steven was so angry that he almost vomited blood, stood up, and red at Fu Juncheng angrily, "Fu Juncheng, you are despicable and shameless, remember it for me." Dropping the words, he turned and walked out of the caravan, and Yun was getting out of the car right behind him. After a while, Yunzheng came back. He said, "Master, Earl Steven is back in his own car. He has brought a team of his own. It should be fine." Fu Juncheng nodded, picked up his phone, and clicked on Gu Qingning''s profile picture, the chat history still stayed at the day before yesterday. He frowned, what was he busy with, and there was no news. ¡­ Fraser Hotel. One of the leading hotels in City A, it is an industry owned by the Gu family. The engagement banquet was held in the hotel''srgest banquet hall, and the invited guests were all rtives of the two families. There are eight tables in total, and the banquet hall is full ofughter andughter, so lively. There are still two vacant seats at the main table, and everyone is wondering who they are for. Ruan''s mother looked at the vacant seat on the opposite side, secretly pulled off her daughter''s skirt, and said in a low voice with a hint of dissatisfaction, "You Meng, Gu Ying and his brothers and sisters didn''te, and they don''t think much of our Ruan family. Alright." Her daughter married into the Gu family and became a stepmother, which has already caused a lot of discussion. Now that the Gu family brothers and sisters have not appeared, it makes people even more ridiculous. Ruan Youmeng patted her hand reassuringly, and whispered to her, "Mom, don''t worry." Mother Ruan frowned, because of the asion, she couldn''t say anything more. After a while, the door of the banquet hall opened, and two figures appeared at the door. "It''s Gu Ying and Gu Qingning. I thought none of their siblings woulde." "That''s right, after all, stepmothers are not eptable to everyone." "It seems that the Ruan family''s face is big enough." Everyone was discussing in whispers, all of them looked like they were watching a good show. Ruan Youmeng looked at the two people approaching, and greeted with a smile, "Gu Ying and Qingning are here, sit down quickly." Gu Ying''s brows and eyes were indifferent, ignoring her overtures, she stretched out her hand to open the chair for Gu Qingning, "Ah Ning." Gu Qingning took a step forward and sat down. Gu Ying pushed the chair back and sat down beside her. Compared to other people''s formal attire, Gu Ying still wears trousers and ck shirt for work, while Gu Qingning wears casual clothes. The two brothers and sisters are casual as if they came for a cutscene. Mother Ruan saw it, although she was dissatisfied, she couldn''t say anything more. After all, her daughter is going to marry into the Gu family, and if she offends the brothers and sisters of the Gu family, it will only make Youmeng difficult. The banquet started, Gu Ying and Gu Qingning did not move a word. During the period, people around kepting to toast Gu Hai and Ruan Youmeng. Gu Qingning nced at the two of them, and looked sideways at Gu Ying. The two exchanged nces, Gu Ying stood up knowingly, and turned to look at Mr. Gu, "Grandpa, we still have something to do, so let''s go first." Without waiting for the old man to agree, Gu Qingning stood up and left with Gu Ying. Others watched, and their expressions became meaningful. It seems that Ruan Youmeng, the stepmother, doesn''t like to see her very much. Master Gu frowned, turned to look at Mr. Ruan, and smoothed things over, "Old Ruan, I''m sorry, the two children are in a hurry, so let''s go first." Walking around in the mall, Mr. Ruan was also smart, and immediately went down the steps he gave, "It''s okay, young people are busy with work, it''s understandable, juste if you have time." Master Gu smiled in satisfaction. Chapter 309: What do you say the other party is from (2) Chapter 309 What do you say the other party is from (2) As soon as he got home, Gu Qingning received a call from Lin Fang. She walked upstairs and answered the phone, "What''s going on?" "Sister Ning, I have received the person who kills the sky, but something happened to thend you picked." After speaking, Lin Fang''s tone became serious. "There is another wave of people who are interested in that piece ofnd, and now they want topete with us at a higher price." Originally, the price was negotiated, and I was waiting to sign the contract tomorrow, but I didn''t expect Cheng Yaojin toe out halfway, thinking about it makes me angry. Gu Qingning frowned, her cool eyes narrowed slightly, and the bottom of her eyes was full of coldness. "Who is the other party?" Lin Fangdao, "The Qin family in the capital, I heard that they are going to use thatnd to build a racing club, and his partners include the Wen family." The Qin family, the Wen family? Gu Qingning pondered for a moment, then said softly, "Please help me make an appointment with them, I will be there tomorrow." That piece ofnd, she is bound to get it, and no one can take it away from her. Lin Fang was stunned, "Sister Ning, are youing to the capital?" "Well, and, don''t say my name." Gu Qingning warned. Lin Fang understood in seconds, "Got it." He nced out of the corner of his eye, and Yao Cheng stared at his phone expectantly. "Sister Ning, Brother Yao has something to tell you." After speaking, Lin Fang handed Yao Cheng the phone, and walked towards Lu Nan by himself. Yao Cheng put the phone to his ear, with a smile on his face, "Boss." Gu Qingning hooked her lips, "You did a good job. After you''ve been busy for a while, I''ll make up for the celebration banquet. Let everyone go to bed early tonight. I''ve arranged teachers there, and they will give you lessons." As long as the force keeps up, intelligence must also keep up. Once thepany is established, she will need a lot of manpower, and she has no intention of bing a bare-bonesmander. "yes." Yao Cheng responded, and couldn''t help asking about Yao Dong''s situation, "Boss, how is Ah Dong doing these days?" Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows lightly, and a trace of astonishment shed in his eyes, "You haven''t contacted him yet?" She thought he would contact Yao Dong as soon as he got the phone. Yao Chengdao, "Not yet. I heard from Lin Fang that he signed up for several training courses during the summer vacation. I want him to concentrate on his studies." Gu Qingning understood, and smiled lightly, "He did well in the college entrance examination, and he should be able to enter University A. He has matured a lot." Hearing that Yao Dong was admitted to University A, Yao Cheng beamed with joy, "That''s great, boss, thank you." A Dong can be a talent, and he can be regarded as able to exin to his parents under the nine springs. After chatting with Yao Cheng about their training, Gu Qingning hung up the phone. She clicked on the software for booking air tickets, and chose the flight to Beijing tomorrow morning. After booking the ne ticket, she threw the phone on the bed, took a set of clothes and went to wash up. ¡­ Late at night, Theboratory of the School of Medicine was brightly lit, and the toxins suddenly erupted from Yuncang Mountain made everyone very busy. Having been in the research room for two consecutive days, exhaustion can be seen on everyone''s faces. "Old Yin, are you okay?" The voice suddenly sounded worried and nervous. A middle-aged man hurriedly supported Mr. Yin to sit down, and other people also quickly gathered. "Old Yin, how are you doing?" Old Man Yin waved his hands, his face was a little pale, and his brows were full of tiredness. "It''s okay, you guys are busy, don''t worry about me, I''ll just take a rest." After all, he is getting old and cannot stay upte like young people. After going to Yuncang Mountain and returning, the old man has been staying in the research room, hardly resting, even his body can''t stand it. "Old Yin, why don''t you go back to sleep?" The middle-aged man who spoke was the assistant of Mr. Yin. Looking at Mr. Yin''s haggard face, he couldn''t help feeling worried. The old man is the backbone of the medical school. If he falls, the medical school will usher in a bloodbath. Old Man Yin took a sip of water, his voice was a little hoarse, "The people on Yuncang Mountain are still waiting for our life-saving medicine, how can I rest." The assistant sighed, and said, "But that toxin is too overbearing. The medicine we have developed now can only temporarily inhibit the spread of the toxin in the human body. This is only a temporary solution, not a permanent cure." Old Man Yin put down his cup, nced at them, and said firmly, "That''s why we have to hurry up and not rx. If we develop the antidote one dayter, the people in Yuncang Mountain will be more dangerous." "Okay, don''t stick around here, hurry up and work." The others looked at each other, turned around and walked back to their respective positions. ¡­ Dynasty Clubhouse. In the box, two young men each upied a sofa. The ambiguous lights emanate a sense of extravagance, which makes people fall in love with it. "Wen Ye, what do you say about the other party''s background, you dare to let us wait for him here." The man who spoke was wearing a blue casual suit, with a cigarette between his fingertips, and his feminine brows and eyes were a bit ruffian. "Could it be that you want to show us off?" The man called "Onno" smiled casually, and pressed a cigarette **** in the ashtray, his long and narrow eyes were tinged with coldness. "Never mind him, anyway, I''m going to secure that piece ofnd." If you want to get off the horse, you have to look at the target. What Wen Ye wants, he has never missed it. Qin Yuughed, tilted his hand holding the wine ss to the side, and clinked sses with him. He joked, "You take thisnd and build a club, aren''t you afraid that your old man will beat you up?" Wen Ye took a sip of his wine, nced at himzily, "I''m just a joint stockholder, and you''re the boss, so why should I be afraid." Qin Yu, "..." This cunning guy, it''s no wonder that he took the lead this time. At this time, the box door was opened. Wen Ye and the two were silent at the same time, their eyes fixed on the figure at the door. The visitor was dressed in ck and ck trousers, with a peaked cap and a mask covering most of her face, giving her a sense of mystery. long hair? female? Wen Ye and Qin Yu looked at each other, seeing the same shock in each other''s eyes. what? Gu Qingning''s clear eyes hidden under the brim of the hat swept over the two of them, and a dark light shed in the eyes. She put her hands in her pockets and walked over with her long legs. When she took a step, the two eyes moved an inch. Until she sat on the sofa, Wen Ye and the two still couldn''t believe it. The person who asked them out was actually a woman. "Just you?" Qin Yu looked at the opposite person incredulously, "You asked us out?" Gu Qingning had a panoramic view of the astonishment of the two of them, and the corner of his mouth raised a yful arc, "Is there a problem?" Qin Yu then asked, "You want that piece ofnd too?" Gu Qingning nodded, crossed his legs, put his thin white hands on his knees, and his seemingly casual actions carried a dignified andpelling aura. She suppressed her voice, and her cold voice became a little darker, "I was the first to look at thatnd, and the contract has already been negotiated, so you want to cut off halfway, isn''t it inappropriate?" Chapter 310: Not even one point more (3) Chapter 310 Not even one point more (3) Invisibly, a strong aura overflowed from her intentionally or unintentionally, and the cold aura surprised Wen Ye and both of them. The two seriously looked at the mysterious woman in front of them, and straightened their faces. Such an aura is not something ordinary people can have. Who is she? After a while, Qin Yuughed lowly, andzily shook the wine ss in his hand, "The contract has just been negotiated, but it hasn''t been signed yet. Anyone has a chance, and the one with the highest price wins. Isn''t this a normal thing?" The subtext is, if you have the ability, you can spend money to grab it. "No." Her voice is very cold, not pretending to be indifferent, but the coldness engraved in her bones. "I will only give that much money for that piece ofnd, not even a penny more." Wen Ye and Qin Yu were stunned, unable to understand her words. What does she mean by this? Qin Yu looked at her and raised the corners of his mouth, "Then you don''t want to increase the price, but we will. The one with the highest price will get it, and the piece ofnd should belong to us." Gu Qingning ignored his provocative eyes, and said in a cold voice extremely domineering, "No one can grab what I like." There was a brief silence in the box. After a while, Qin Yu chuckled and nced at his friend, "Wen Ye, this is the first time I''ve seen someone more arrogant than you." Wen Ye ignored his teasing, staring at Gu Qingning with his dark eyes, "Who the **** are you?" This mysterious woman was too calm, even when facing him and Qin Yu, she didn''t have a trace of timidity or nervousness. Even, the rhythm of the negotiation was tightly controlled by her. In the Beijing circle, he seems to have never seen such an outstanding woman. "Is this important?" Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, her cold tone made it hard to hear her emotions. "Important." The inquiry in Wen Ye''s eyes not only did not restrain, but became more intense, staring at her deeply. "You have also seen the true faces of the two of us, and we are reciprocal. Do you have to let us see your true faces?" "It''s not necessary." Gu Qingning refused his request politely, his slightly squinted eyes were chilly, "Just tell me, what will you do before you give up that piece ofnd." Growing so big, Wen Ye has never seen anyone more arrogant than him. The anti-bone strength suddenly surged up, and he smiled coldly, "I''m sorry, we are also very satisfied with thatnd, and we can''t make any concessions." Gu Qingning hooked his lips, and a bloodthirsty smile crawled into his eyes, "A fight, you lose, you pay the money for thend, and thend belongs to me, how about it?" What a big tone. Qin Yu gritted his teeth, and then smiled coolly, his big white teeth were full of chill. "What if you lose?" Gu Qingning stood up with a calm expression, "I will agree to any request you make." Now, Qin Yu was stunned, subconsciously looked at Wen Ye, and left the decision to him. Wen Ye''s eyes darkened slightly, and there was a hint of gloom in his eyes. He was provoked at the door of his house. If he backed down, word would spread of how he is still messing around in the Beijing circle. "good." Gu Qingning rolled up the sleeve of his right hand, with a deep voice, "Then let''s start directly." Quick battle, she doesn''t have much time to waste here. Qin Yu stared at her in disbelief, "Here?" Is she too crazy and doesn''t pay attention to the two of them? "Besides, don''t you need to write a note, what if you go back on your word?" Gu Qingning paused while holding his sleeves, and snorted lightly, "I''m not worried about you going back on your word, what are you two big men still doing here?" Chapter 311: At worst, I will pay for some medical expenses (4) Chapter 311 It¡¯s a big deal, I¡¯ll pay for some medical expenses (4) Hearing the contempt in her words, Wen Yejun''s face darkened, his cold eyes wished to see her true face through the mask. Really crazy. As a young boy, Qin Yu knew what he meant with just one look. Qin Yu stood up, took off his coat and threw it on the sofa casually. He was wearing a white T-shirt, his arm muscles were smooth and full of explosive power. He flexed his wrists, his amorous eyes were full of provocation, "Do you need me to give you a hand?" He is a gentleman who never hits a woman, she insisted on forcing him to do it. Women should be well-behaved to be attractive. Gu Qingning didn''t speak, the indifferent Mo Tong stared at him with hairs in his heart. Qin Yu frowned imperceptibly, avoiding her sight reflexively. Depend on. This woman is really wicked. Out of gentlemanly demeanor, he said coldly, "Ladies first, you shoot first." Gu Qingning gave him a meaningful look, "You will regret it." A voice as cold as thin ice spread in the box, and the atmosphere instantly became tense. Qin Yu hadn''t seen clearly how Gu Qingning was moving, but the wind of fists was approaching. He stared coldly, put away his carelessness just now, and dodged her fist sideways. Fortunately, the sound instion effect of the box is good enough, otherwise such a loud fighting sound would have attracted the attention of other people. Wen Ye stood in the corner, watching the two fight, his eyes fell on Gu Qingning, and aplex dark light shed in his eyes. No wonder she dared toe here alone. "Hiss¡ª" Punched in the abdomen, Qin Yu took two steps back, a bit of annoyance appeared on his gloomy face. After a few moves, he could see that the mysterious woman in front of him had retained her strength and did not kill him. Otherwise, he probably won''t be as simple as getting a punch. What is the origin of this person. Gu Qingning was not panting at all, raised his hand to straighten the slightly crooked brim of his hat, "Are you still beating?" When she said this, her eyes moved to Onno. With a sullen face, Onno took out a checkbook and pen from his pocket. Seeing this, Gu Qingning suppressed the coldness in her eyes, and put down her rolled up sleeves. "It''s easy to talk to smart people." Wen Ye''s forehead twitched, unable to feel herpliment at all, he tore off the check with the amount filled. There was a "tear", Gu Qingning thought the sound was very beautiful. It was Qian''s voice, she knew it. Wen Ye came over with the check, looked at her coldly, with a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth, "Aren''t you afraid that we will go back on our word?" There is no written evidence, and here is the capital again. If they want to repent, she can''t do anything about them. Gu Qingning put one hand in his pocket, and the lowered brim of his hat blocked his probing sight, his voice was low and cold, "You guys can try it, at worst, I''ll pay for some medical expenses." What he said, the meaning of threat is very heavy. Wen Ye grew up, and it was the first time he was threatened so tantly by someone. The strange thing was that he wasn''t very angry. He looked at the person in front of him, feeling strangely familiar with her. He handed over the check, his expression softened a little, "Can you take off your mask now?" Gu Qingning epted the check unceremoniously, and lowered the brim of his hat, "No." "Why?" Wen Ye frowned dissatisfiedly, "I fulfilled the bet and gave you the money." "That''s because you lost, and it has nothing to do with whether I take off my mask or not." Gu Qingning pulled up the hood of his coat, and stacked the hats,pletely blocking Wen Ye and his eyes. "Don''t send me off, just stay." After saying that, she turned around and walked towards the door, just like when she came, her figure was unrestrained and unrestrained. Chapter 312: Sister Ning is yyds (1) Chapter 312 Sister Ning is yyds (1) Wen Ye didn''t stop her, his dark eyes stared at her back, and there was a faint glint in them. Qin Yu rubbed his kicked abdomen, walked up to Wen Ye, and asked in a low voice, "Wen Ye, do you want to send someone to follow?" Thend was not obtained, and arge sum of money was lost. He was very unwilling to find out who this mysterious woman was. Wen Ye shook his head, "Since she dared toe alone, she probably has already figured out a way out. If she sends someone to follow her and gets caught, we will lose face." Qin Yu was aggrieved, and said unhappily, "Then let''s just forget about it?" It''s the first time he has suffered such a big loss after growing up so big. Wen Ye narrowed his eyes, and said thoughtfully, "What''s the rush, as long as she wants to use thatnd, we will know who she is sooner orter." Qin Yu thought about it, and it seemed to make sense. ¡­ The clouds were so dense that not even a single star could be seen. Gu Qingning got into the car, raised her hand and took off the mask on her face. "Let''s go." Lin Fang started the car, nced at her through the mirror, and asked curiously, "Sister Ning, how is the situation?" Gu Qingning took out a check from his pocket, and curled his lips, "Thend is ours, and we don''t need to pay the money." Hearing this, Lin Fang''s eyes lit up, his little heart was beating violently, he was so excited. "real?" The son of the Wen family is a well-known ruthless character in the Beijing circle. How could he give up thend so easily? Gu Qingning nodded, handed him the check, and said softly, "Take this check and take pictures of thend." Lin Fang controlled the steering wheel with one hand, and took the check with the other, smiling so hard that his face almost froze. Sure enough, Sister Ning is YYDS. "Sister Ning, how did you do it?" Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, and a mysterious evil smile curled up on the corner of his mouth, "The secret must not be revealed." Lin Fang''s curiosity had been aroused, but before he could ask, the cold voice sounded in the car again. "Driving seriously." Lin Fang curled his lips, making people feel curious, and it''s too unkind to refuse to ask. In the back seat, Gu Qingning took out his mobile phone, found out the phone number of Mr. Yin, and dialed it directly. The call was connected quickly, but it was not Mr. Yin''s voice. "Hello, who is this?" Gu Qingning''s eyebrows and eyes were indifferent, and her voice was not salty, "I''m looking for Mr. Yin, is he there?" Deliberately lowering her voice was slightly deep, which easily gave people the illusion that she was a man. "Yes, wait a moment." The man who answered the phone was Mr. Yin''s assistant. He walked quickly to Mr. Yin''s side with a respectful look on his face. "Old Yin, someone is looking for you." Grandpa Yin was busy researching toxins, and asked without raising his head, "Who is calling?" "The note on the call is Xiao Ning." The assistant said. After the words fell, the old man who was buried in his work suddenly raised his head and quickly snatched back his phone. The speed was so fast that the assistants were stunned. After following the old man for so many years, he has never seen the old man so unstable. Mr. Yin held the phone to his ear and asked gently, "Xiao Ning, what can I do for you?" Gu Qingning looked at the prosperity outside the window, her delicate face was hidden in the dim light. Without beating around the bush, she asked directly, "Old Yin, I heard that a strange toxin broke out in Yuncang Mountain. Have you developed an antidote?" Old Man Yin walked aside, and when he heard her words, his face showed astonishment, "How do you know this?" The news on Yuncang Mountain was blocked, how did she know? "A friend mentioned it." Old Master Yin heard this, thinking it was Fu Juncheng who told her, and said, "Not yet, only a drug to suppress toxins has been developed, and it will take some time to develop aplete cure. We are a bit stuck in a bottleneck now." Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered slightly, and he didn''t go around in circles with him, "Can you give me a sample of the toxin?" "If it''s okay, I''ll go to the medical school to get it from you now." Old Man Yin was stunned, his eyes gleaming with wisdom after vicissitudes of life, "Are you in the capital?" "Well, I just arrived today." Old man Yin pondered for a while, and he had already made a decision in his heart, "I''m in medical school, you cane here directly." Anyway, they are now in a bottleneck, maybe her arrival can give him some inspiration. "good." Half an hourter. The car stopped at the entrance of the medical school, Gu Qingning opened the door and got off. As soon as he turned around, he saw Mr. Yining out of it. Gu Qingning greeted politely, "Old Yin." Old Man Yin nced at the car behind her and asked, "Your friend?" Gu Qingning nodded. Grandpa Yin suggested, "How about this, you can ask your friend to go back first, and you can go directly to myboratory, where all the instruments and herbs are avable." Gu Qingning hesitated for a while, then nodded in agreement. "Okay, wait a minute." She turned around and walked back to the car, talked to Lin Fang, and then walked in with Mr. Yin. The School of Medicine upies a vast area, and the surroundingnd is arranged in an orderly manner. Various herbs are nted, and some are even quite expensive. This generous effort is worthy of a medical school. Gu Qingning retracted his gaze indiscriminately, and turned to talk to Mr. Yin, "Mr. Yin, how is the situation at Yuncang Mountain?" "Not too optimistic." Low sigh, indescribably heavy. Mr. Yin said with a serious expression, "The environment on Yuncang Mountain is already bad. I heard that it has been raining continuously since yesterday. What''s even worse is that one of those infected with the toxin disappeared yesterday. I don''t know where to hide. , The torrential rain made it even more difficult to find someone.¡± If that sneaky toxin-infected person runs around and infects other people in Yuncang Mountain, the consequences will be even more disastrous. Missing one? Gu Qingning frowned, always felt that something was weird, but couldn''t say it. Arrived at the research room, it was quiet inside. This is Mr. Yin''s personal research room. Without his permission, no one else cane in at will. Old Man Yin opened the door and walked in, followed by Gu Qingning. She raised her hand to take off the hat and mask, and stuffed them all into the pocket of her coat. Over there, Mr. Yin picked up a few reports on the table, looked up at her, "Xiao Ning,e and sit here, this is the toxin analysis report, and this is the poisoning symptom report of those infected with the toxin, you can take a look first. " Gu Qingning came over, pulled out the chair and sat down, reached out to pick up the documents on the table, bowed his head and carefully read them. During the period, Mr. Yin didn''t bother her, and walked aside to study the toxin. After a long time, Gu Qingning finished thest report and looked up at the clock on the wall. It''s almost twelve o''clock. "Xiao Ning, would you like something to drink?" Mr. Yin picked up thendline beside him and called his assistant. Gu Qingning said, "Clean tea is fine." Old Man Yin ordered the person on the other end of the phone, "Bring two cups of tea." Chapter 313: Why dont you ask Jun Cheng for help (2) Chapter 313 Why don¡¯t you ask Jun Cheng for help (2) Hung up the phone, he walked up to Gu Qingning, pulled the chair opposite her and sat down. "How about it, do you see what''sing?" Gu Qingning pulled out the toxin analysis report, pointed to the content with her thin white fingers, and put forward her own opinion, "I think the symptoms of this toxin are very simr to a poisonous weed." Hearing this, Mr. Yin looked at the report and was stunned, "What poisonous weed?" Gu Qingning''s red lips moved slightly, and said two words in a warm voice, "Mingshuang." She once read the introduction of this poisonous herb in an ancient book. People who have been poisoned by this poison will have no abnormalities in the first three days, and symptoms of poisoning will not appear until the fourth day. If you don''t use medicine, you can only wait for the seven orifices to bleed to death. "Mingshuang?" Old Man Yin frowned slightly, searching for memories of this poisonous weed in his mind. After a moment, he had a sh of inspiration and excitedly pped his thigh. "I remembered, you are right, the symptoms of this poisoning are indeed very simr to Mingshuang." If she hadn''t reminded him, he really wouldn''t have thought of this. Gu Qingning hooked his lips, and continued, "I have checked the environment and climate of Yuncang Mountain. It is rainy all year round, and the climate is rtively humid, which is very suitable for the growth of Mingshuang." One of the important conditions for the growth of Mingshuang is that it needs a lot of rain, and ordinary tap water can''t meet its growth needs. After listening to her analysis, Mr. Yin felt enlightened, and he looked at her with a little more appreciation in his eyes. He said that he saw the right person, this girl is talented, it would be a pity if she didn''t go to medical school. He stroked his beard and said thoughtfully, "ording to what you said, did the people at Yuncang Mountain eat Mingshuang by mistake?" Gu Qingning raised his brows lightly, and his obsidian-like eyes gleamed with a gloomy and unpredictable light. "This possibility is not ruled out." As soon as it was reported that there was a treasure key in Yuncang Mountain, someone was poisoned there. It is hard to say whether there is any connection between the two. Old Man Yin said worriedly, "I know this Mingshuang, but there is no antidote rted to it recorded in the medical books..." He stopped talking suddenly, and looked at Gu Qingning with burning eyes, "Xiao Ning, do you know?" Since she knows about Mingshuang, maybe she also knows how to detoxify Mingshuang. Gu Qingning nodded, reached out to pick up the pen and paper at the side, and listed the names of arge list of medicinal materials on the paper. Soon, a piece of paper is full. She tore off the prescription, and then put it in front of Mr. Yin, "These medicinal materials are needed to make the antidote, and I have marked the required dosage, just follow the above." Old Master Yin picked up the prescription and heaved a sigh of relief. A few hours ago, he had no idea, but he didn''t expect that all the problems would be solved when she came. "Xiao Ning, this time is really thanks to you." Gu Qingning put down his pen and said modestly, "I just happened to read it in a medical book and keep it in my mind." Old Master Yin praised without hesitation, "No, you are very talented in medicine. Not practicing medicine is definitely a great loss to the medical profession." Gu Qingning smiled lightly, but did not answer his words. "Boom¡ª" There was a knock on the door, and Mr. Yin suppressed the smile on his face, and became serious in seconds. "Come in." The assistant pushed the door and entered, holding a tray in his hand. Seeing the strange faces in theboratory, curiosity shed across his eyes. This is Xiao Ning who called the old man just now? It turned out to be such a young girl. He picked up the tea and put it in front of Mr. Yin, and then handed another cup of tea to Gu Qingning. Gu Qingning thanked her, raised the teacup to her lips, and took a sip. The mellow tea fragrance permeates the mouth, leaving a fragrance on the lips and teeth, and I feel that the exhaustion of the exhaustion has been dispelled by this cup of tea. Master Yin handed the prescription to the assistant, and ordered, "Xiao Wang, go and prepare these medicinal materials, and they will be delivered to meter." The assistant reached out to take the prescription, nced at the writing on it, and couldn''t help clicking his tongue. This word is a bit embarrassing. Didn''t associate this prescription with Gu Qingning, the assistant nodded respectfully. "Yes, I''ll do it now." There is not only a pharmacy in the medical school, but also arge medicinal field, where almost all kinds of medicinal materials can be found. The assistant took the prescription and left. Gu Qingning looked at Mr. Yin and said, "Mr. Yin, please keep the prescription secret and don''t mention me." Old Man Yin was stunned for a moment, recalling her words, "I see." Gu Qingning''s eyes turned, and he spoke slowly, "Old Yin, when do you n to go to Yuncang Mountain, I will go there with you. You can''t keep things like Mingshuang." Yuncang Mountain is heavily guarded everywhere, and if you want to enter Yuncang Mountain, you have to rely on the help of Mr. Yin. "You want to go with me?" Mr. Yin was surprised, and then smiled meaningfully, "Why don''t you ask Jun Cheng for help?" Gu Qingning shook his head, "He won''t agree, and I n to go with you pretending to be a staff member of the medical school." Now that Yuncang Mountain is in chaos, if he knows that she is going, he will definitely not agree. Grandpa Yin looked at her with an expression of "I knew it", but he still had some concerns, "Now Yuncang Mountain is in chaos. I''ll take you there. If something happens to you, I won''t be able to exin it to Jun Cheng." "I can protect myself, you don''t have to worry about my safety, and I can help you if there is any emergency for those poisoned people." The talk hase to this point, and Mr. Yin can no longer refuse. He exhorted, "Okay, then you must be careful when the timees, your own safety is the most important thing." Gu Qingning smiled, "Yes, I know." After a while, the medicinal materials were ready and delivered. Gu Qingning put on a white coat, sanitized his hands and put on a mask to help Mr. Yin. The two of them got busy and didn''t pay attention to the time. It was daylight, Gu Qingning''s eyes were bloodshot, and there was a deceptive evil spirit in the red eyes. She yawned, picked up the mineral water on the table, leaned her body, and leanedzily against the wall. She unscrewed the bottle cap with one hand, staring at the sky outside the window with slightly narrowed eyes. The mist has not dispersed, and the light blue color reveals a trace of illusion. The mouth of the bottle came close to her lips, and Gu Qingning drank several sips, barely relieving the dryness in her throat. Mr. Yin came over and looked at her with admiration and regret. It would be great if the little girl was his apprentice. "Xiao Ning, why don''t you go to the cafeteria to eat with me. We can leave for Yuncang Mountain at about ten o''clock." Gu Qingning screwed on the cap of the bottle, and politely declined his offer, "No need, I''ll go back to the hotel to wash up, ande backter." Hearing this, Mr. Gu didn''t persuade him much, "Do you need me to send someone to take you back?" "No, my friend''s car is waiting outside." As he spoke, Gu Qingning took off his white coat, picked up his coat and put it on, keeping his hat and mask on. Chapter 314: What, you like him (3) Chapter 314 What, you like him (3) Not long after she left, the assistant came over. He looked at the research room and found that Mr. Yin was the only one, so he couldn''t help wondering. gone? "Xiao Wang, have you arranged everything you need to do?" Mr. Yin''s voice came over, and the assistant Xiao Wang quickly came to his senses, "It''s all arranged." Hesitating again and again, he couldn''t help asking, "Old Yin, besides the three of us, who is the other person going with you?" After washing up, Mr. Yin came out from the bathroom. "a friend." He said so, and Xiao Wang couldn''t ask any more questions, so he stopped the topic. ¡­ presidential suite. After taking a shower, Gu Qingning felt much more rxed. Just as he was packing his backpack, Lin Fang and Lu Nan came over. Lin Fang put the paper bag on the coffee table, and sat down on the sofa casually, "Sister Ning, I brought you breakfast, eat it while it''s hot." Gu Qingning said "um" casually, and zipped up his backpack, so he was free to sit down. She reached for the paper bag and pulled out the sandwich and coffee, which was still hot. Lin Fang''s voice was full of worry, "Sister Ning, are you really going to Yuncang Mountain?" Gu Qingning took a bite of the sandwich, "Yes." "But Yuncang Mountain is now raining non-stop, and the most terrifying thing is the toxin that can infect people. It is very dangerous for you to go there." To be honest, Lin Fang still disagrees with Gu Qingning going to that ce, because the muddy water in Yuncang Mountain is too deep, especially when it involves the treasure key, there are many "wolves, tigers and leopards" staring at the dark ce. Gu Qingning took a sip of the coffee, ck coffee without sugar, a bit bitter. She frowned, not understanding how Fu Juncheng liked to drink this thing. "The antidote to the poison is already avable, so it''s fine." She spoke calmly, as if she was talking about what to eat today. Lu Nan smiled slightly, his smiling eyes were full of admiration for Gu Qingning, "Brother Fang, if Sister Ning said it''s fine, then it will be fine." Gu Qingning smiled dumbly, and nced at Lin Fang, "Did you hear that, Lin Fang, Lu Nan is much calmer than you." Lin Fang twitched his lips, "Forget it, the scourge..." The word "Millennium" twiddled around his lips, and finally swallowed it back in a hurry under the gaze of those deep ck pupils. Wrong,e again. He said with a sneer, "It should be auspicious people who have their own destiny. Sister Ning, your old man will definitely return safely." Gu Qingning sneered coldly, ignored him, and continued to eat a sandwich. Lin Fang rolled his ck eyes, and smiled obscenely, "Sister Ning, ording to reliable information, Master Cheng is also at Yuncang Mountain." Gu Qingning squinted at him, "So?" Lin Fang chuckled, and asked gossipingly, "Did you go to Yuncang Mountain because of Master Cheng?" After finishing the sandwich, Gu Qingning picked up the coffee and drank it, and looked at him with a half-smile, "Two of your three sentences are inseparable from Fu Juncheng, why, do you like him?" Lin put petrification. "..." There is no mistake, he is straight, the kind that can''t be straighter. "Sister Ning, I like beautiful women, beautiful women, OK?" Lu Nan muttered in a low voice, "Master Cheng is very beautiful." Lin Fang red at him, "..." Is he polite? How can you use the word "beautiful" to describe a man? If Master Cheng heard this, he would probably be skinned off. Gu Qingning smiled, and Fu Juncheng''s stunning face appeared in his head. Using "beauty" to describe it, there seems to be nothing wrong with it. Chapter 315: Catch one and beat one (1) Chapter 315 Catch one and beat one (1) When the ne reached the border, the sky was getting dark. The heavy rain was raging, blurring the distant scenery, and even the road ahead could not be seen clearly. Sitting in the car that came to meet them, Gu Qingning and Mr. Yin sat in the back seat together. Gu Qingning leaned against the car window, staring at the rain outside with her clear eyes in a daze. "Are you really not going to tell Jun Cheng?" Old Master Yin''s resonant voice rang in his ears, pulling back Qingning''s thoughts. She retracted her gaze, her red lips slightly curled up behind the mask. "Um." Mr. Yin smiled helplessly, old man, I don''t understand what their young people are thinking. Gu Qingning pulled up the hoodie and put it on, hooked up the twoces of the hoodie with her fingertips, and tied a bow at will. Under the dim light, her delicate eyebrows and eyes were covered with ayer of coolness, and a few strands of ck hair slipped out from the hood of the sweater, making her cold profile face more white and jade-like. She adjusted the position of the mask, then closed her eyes and rested her mind. The blue shadow under the eyelids was a tired color visible to the naked eye. It was raining, and the waterlogged ground was too slippery, so the car couldn''t drive fast. After an hour and a half of driving, it ended up driving for three hours. Near the outskirts of Yuncang Mountain, dozens of cars parked there. The wind was raging recklessly, and the tense atmosphere could not be suppressed. What was more terrifying than the bad weather was the smell of gunpowder smoke from the dark waves. Gu Qingning noticed the unusual atmosphere as soon as she got out of the car. She narrowed her eyes, and there was a sh of coldness in them. The charm of the treasure key is really not small. She carried the medicine box and started walking, choosing to walkst. Everyone was wearing ck raincoats and masks on their faces. If it weren''t for the different shoes on their feet, it would be almost impossible to tell who was who. As soon as Mr. Yin and his party appeared, many pairs of eyes around them noticed them. Yun Zheng came to pick them up, and when he saw Mr. Yin walking in front, his expression became more respectful. "Old Yin." Master Yin nodded, "How is the situation?" Standing at the end, Gu Qingning lowered his head slightly and quietly pricked up his ears. Yunzheng''s voice was very heavy, "The escaped vigers have been found, but they infected two people on our side, and those vigers didn''t listen to persuasion, and kept moring to go to the hospital." If they hadn''t used force to suppress them, that group of people would have ran out of Yuncang Mountain long ago. Master Yin frowned, "Is Jun Cheng okay?" This question is also what Gu Qingning wants to know the most. She raised her head, and quickly nced at Yun Zheng with her pitch-ck eyes, which changed from light to dark. Yunzheng shook his head, lowered his voice and said, "The video conference has just been sent from the capital, and the master is holding the meeting in the car." In the past few days, various forces wanted to break into it to find the treasure key, and they were too busy. Not only did they have to deal with the forces of all parties, but they also had to defend Yuncang Mountain from anyone who wanted to break into it. Old Man Yin said, "Then let''s go and see those vigers first, and cure their poison first." Yunzheng nodded, "Then I''ll take you in." Old man Yin knew that the inside must be heavily guarded now, and it would be best if he led the way. "Let me get it." Yun Zheng stretched out his hand to take the medicine box from Old Man Yin''s hand, and walked aside to lead them the way. Gu Qingning walked behind unhurriedly, a pair of ck boots had already been soaked by the rain on the ground. The temperature difference between day and night in Yuncang Mountain was huge, with both feet soaked in the rain, a chill surged from the soles of the feet, and Gu Qingning couldn''t help shivering. After walking for about half an hour, several old wooden houses broke into everyone''s sight. There are five or six men in ck clothes guarding around. Taking off the raincoat, Mr. Yin and his party all wore protective clothing inside, and walked into the wooden house with a medicine box. Yunzheng was not wearing protective clothing, so he could only stand at the door and wait. Two light bulbs hung on the beams, illuminating the cabin very brightly. "We''re going out, let us out." The wails echoed in the wooden house one after another, looking gloomy in the dark rainy night. Seeing someoneing in, the vigers lying on the kang scrambled to get up, and looked at Mr. Yin and the others with hostile eyes. "We don''t have any treasure keys here, let us out quickly." "That''s right, give us a peaceful life, it''s all because of your presence that brought misfortune to this ce." "Let us go out, we don''t want to die, we still have children here." The vigers vented their dissatisfaction in a hurry, and the scene fell into chaos for a while. Looking at their weak and sick faces, Mr. Yin didn''t bother with them, and calmed down in a gentle tone, "Everyone, please calm down, we are doctors, and we will bring you the antidote. Please sit down first, and let us examine you first." Take your body." Before the words fell, some vigers reacted fiercely, "We don''t need you to be hypocritical here, you are just here for the treasure key, and everything about curing us is a lie." Another person echoed, "That''s right, it''s been so many days, if you could save it, you would have saved it long ago, don''t think we are easy to deceive, you don''t take our lives as fate at all." Mr. Yin and the others couldn''t help frowning, some didn''t expect these people''s emotions to be so intense. "Let us out, we''re going out..." The vigers conspired together and approached them in groups, as if they were going to break through the door. Mr. Yin and the others were helpless for a while, and were forced to take two steps back. Seeing this, Yun Zheng was sullen, and just about to call someone to stop these vigers, but was preempted by a cold voice. "Stop all of them." The indifferent tone was bone-chillingly cold, and the powerful aura exploded in the wooden house, and a chilling sense of oppression enveloped everyone. Among them, including those vigers. The vigers stopped and looked at the source of the sound with multiple eyes. Gu Qingning ced the medicine box heavily on the wooden table, met the eyes of the vigers, his deep ck pupils were filled with frightening coldness. "Go back and sit down, or I''ll catch one and beat the other." These vigers kept talking about the treasure key. Obviously, someone must have mentioned this matter to them, or maybe they were instigated by someone. At this moment, they are emotionally unstable, and it is useless to persuade them in a friendly voice. It is better to threaten them directly and let them calm down first. The people who followed Mr. Yin from the medical school twitched their mouths when they heard her words. Is it really okay to be so violent? "Why should we listen to you, you are not poisoned, of course you are not afraid, we are the ones who died..." Before the vigers could finish protesting, Gu Qingning reached out to grab him out, and directly shed the back of his neck with a hand knife. The clean and neat method severely frightened others. The wooden house fell into a strange dead silence. The vigers looked at each other, looking at the man who passed out on the ground, with a trace of horror in their eyes. There are still 14 days before the explosion-free update, the countdown begins... Chapter 316: She actually came secretly without telling the Lord (2) Chapter 316 She actually came secretly without telling the truth (2) "Boom boom boom¡ª" The thunder sounded and the lightning shed, illuminating the fear on the faces of the vigers. Everyone looked at Gu Qingning, as if seeing a demon descending into the world, they hurriedly retreated to the corner. Besides, Mr. Yin and the others breathed a sigh of relief. Although Gu Qingning''s method was a bit violent, at least he managed to control the situation. Yunzheng looked at the figure with his back turned to him probingly, his eyes full of confusion. This voice, this tone of voice, is a bit familiar. Gu Qingning looked at the vigers huddled together in the corner, with cold eyes, "If you don''t take the antidote, you will die within two days." After a pause, she continued, "If you want to live, line up ande here, and the antidote will be given to you after the inspection." After finishing speaking, she turned her head to look at Mr. Yin, and nodded slightly. Master Yin understood, put the medicine box on the table, then opened the medicine box, took out the stethoscope and other things. The assistants followed closely, opened the medicine box, and looked at the vigers, waiting for them toe over. The vigers did not move. Gu Qingning didn''t urge her, and just stood there quietly. Time passed by every minute and every second, and the cabin was silent like cicadas. After a long time, a weak female voice broke the endless silence. "My child is dying, please save my child." The woman squeezed out of the crowd with a three-year-old child in her arms, and looked at Mr. Yin pleadingly. "Please save my child, please..." She walked over staggeringly, exhausted, and her frail body fell forward. Fortunately, Gu Qingning reacted quickly and reached out to help her. The woman jumped in fright, raised her head, and met her obsidian-like ink pupils, a trace of panic shed across her face. She held the child tightly, "Yes, I''m sorry, don''t, don''t hurt me..." Gu Qingning didn''t speak, stretched out his legs and hooked a chair, pressed her to sit on the chair, and then withdrew his hand. The woman was stunned, looking at her with dull eyes, and the fear in her heart dissipated a little. Old Man Yin stepped forward, leaned over, put his big wrinkled hand on the child''s wrist, and felt the child''s pulse. He frowned, turned to look at the assistant, and ordered, "Pour a ss of water, crush the pills into the water, and feed the child." "yes." After reading it for the child, Mr. Yin went on to feel the pulse of the child''s mother, and observed her face. "Xiao Zhao, take a pill for her, and then give her a few pills to replenish Qi." "clear." After giving the child the medicine, the woman got the pill and took it without hesitation. If you don¡¯t eat, you can only wait for death, so it¡¯s better to give it a shot. The other vigers stared at her closely, their hearts raised in their throats. After waiting for about ten minutes, Mr. Yin felt the pulse of the woman again, and asked, "Do you feel better?" The body gradually regained strength, the cramping pain in the heart gradually disappeared, and the woman looked happy. She stood up holding the baby, her head was no longer dizzy, and the nausea and difort disappeared. She turned her head to look at the folks, and said with tears of joy, "Their medicine is really effective. I don''t feel dizzy anymore, and my heart doesn''t hurt anymore. Come quickly and let them take a look at it for you." Hearing this, the vigers were taken aback for a moment, and then rushed over. "Help me see." "Show me too." Master Yin said loudly, "Line up, line up,e one by one." They wanted to save their lives quickly, but the vigers didn''t listen to their words at all, they just wanted to get the antidote quickly. Gu Qingning patted the table and said coldly, "Everyone queues up." As soon as the cold voice came out, the vigers quickly stopped and lined up consciously. Seeing this, the assistants wanted to give Gu Qingning a thumbs up. Two words, sturdy. Old Man Yinughed, and immediately felt that the decision to let Gu Qingning follow him was the right one. Some people just have to be tough, and it doesn''t make sense to be nice. Didn''t intervene to feel the pulse of the vigers, Gu Qingning stood aside, looking at the vigers. Finally, her gaze rested on the woman who was holding the child just now, and she lifted her foot and walked over. "Excuse me, how many households are there in your vige?" Gu Qingning helped her just now, and the woman is not as afraid of her as before, "There are a total of one hundred and ny-eight households." Gu Qingning asked again, "Among you, who was the first person to be poisoned?" The woman thought for a while, and said, "It''s Uncle Qi and his family." "Then do you know how their family was poisoned?" "I don''t know about that either." "Who told you about the treasure key?" The woman''s eyes flickered slightly, and her expression was a little embarrassed. Seeing the woman''s hesitation, Gu Qingning was not in a hurry, and persuaded in a soft voice, "Many people outside heard that you have a treasure key here, and they are guarding the periphery of Yuncang Mountain. If you want to live a peaceful life before, you''d better Tell us the truth so we can help you." The woman bit her lower lip lightly, a look of confusion shed in her eyes. After a while, she was relieved, and whispered, "Uncle Qi''s youngest son told us that people outside secretly poisoned the people in our vige in order to rob the sacred objects enshrined in our vige''s ancestral hall. We were all poisoned to death, and then broke into the vige to get the sacred objects from the ancestral hall." Sure enough, someone was inciting the vigers inside. The people who were poisoned first were Qishugong¡¯s family, and it was Qishugong¡¯s youngest son who instigated the vigers. Gu Qingning frowned, "Then how did he know the news?" "He said he overheard it by ident on the way to go hunting." The woman said truthfully. Gu Qingning''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes were dim and unclear, "What is the sacred object enshrined in your ancestral hall?" Mentioning the holy relics of the ancestral hall, the woman fell silent, bowed her head and did not speak. Gu Qingning nced at her, then changed the subject, "Is there a vige chief in your vige?" For questions that have nothing to do with the holy relics of the ancestral hall, the woman did answer, "Yes." "Your vige chief is also poisoned?" "No." The woman said, "All the poisoned people are detained here, and those who are not poisoned don''t know where they are taken." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, stopped there, and did not continue to ask. Noticing that Youdao was staring at her all the time, Gu Qingning turned around and met Yun Zheng''s scrutinizing eyes impartially. Under the light, those ck and white ck pupils were unfathomable, and the tails of the eyes were slightly raised, cold and surly. Yun Zheng''s pupils trembled slightly, and it was really her. No wonder he felt her voice sounded familiar, it turned out to be her. She actually came here secretly without telling the Lord. Looking at Yun Zheng''s petrified expression, Gu Qingning knew that he probably recognized her. She lifted her foot and walked over, Yunzheng watched her approaching, her mood was moreplicated than the storm outside. "Miss Gu, why are you here?" There are dangers hidden everywhere in this ce, she dared toe here, she is really too brave. Chapter 317: She covers him, is it reliable (3) Chapter 317 She covers him, is it reliable (3) Gu Qingning hooked her lips, and said casually, "I heard that the scenery here is beautiful, soe here for a two-day tour." Yun Zheng, "..." Is she serious? In a poor country, the weather is still so bad, are you here to travel or die? He asked tentatively, "Miss Gu, didn''t you tell Master that you are here?" Gu Qingning nodded calmly, and warned, "Don''t tell him yet." Yun positively showed embarrassment, "But, if my master finds out, he will send me to the desert to nt cactus." Hearing this, Gu Qingning chuckled, "Don''t worry, I''ll cover you." Yun Zheng had a weak and innocent expression on his face. She covers him, is it reliable? "Xiao Ning,e here." Old Master Yin was calling her, Gu Qingning turned and walked in. Clouds are staying where they are, messy with the wind. After thinking twice, he still decided to call Fu Juncheng first and let him know. In this matter, he still feels that it is more reliable to rely on himself. He walked aside with an umbre, and just as he was about to take out his cell phone, Gu Qingning''s voice sounded behind him. "Yunzheng, who are you nning to call, huh?" Yun Zheng froze, turned around with difficulty, met her half-smiling eyes, and smiled bemusedly. "Miss Gu, there is something I forgot to tell you just now. I haven''t had much rest in the past few days. The climate is not limatized. In addition, it rained yesterday, so I have a low-grade fever this morning." ¡°I just wanted to call someone to remind him to take his medicine.¡± Gu Qingning''splexion changed slightly, and the smile in his eyes immediately disappeared, "What you said is true?" Yunzheng nodded, "It''s absolutely true." Except that the purpose of the call was false, everything else was true, but he only dared to say this in his heart. Concerned about chaos, Gu Qingning''s clear eyes were stained with worry, and asked anxiously, "Which car is he in?" Yun Zheng reported the license te number, and silently put away the phone. Grandpa, I can only help you so far. Gu Qingning went in and said hello to Mr. Yin, then picked up the ck raincoat and put it on. Without stopping, she rushed into the rain curtain in a hurry. After a short time, Yun Zheng couldn''t see her figure anymore. The torrential rain beat her, but Gu Qingning''s pace didn''t slow down. She raised her hand to wipe off the rain on her face, and hurried back along the way she came. When she stepped down, the water sshed. The half-hour journey waspleted by her in more than ten minutes. She was panting slightly, and her eyes quickly scanned the surrounding cars. Finally, she saw the license te that Yunzheng was talking about, and walked over quickly. She tried to open the door, but found that the door would not open and was locked inside. She raised her hand to knock on the door, and the worry in her heart became heavier. Yuncangshan even has Mingshuang, and it is not ruled out that there are simr things. He has been here for the past few days, and she is more worried that he will be identally tricked. Soon, the door opened. The tall and straight figure of the man came into her eyes, his aura was cold. In the dark night, Gu Qingning''s delicate eyes were covered by messy hair, and she wore a mask on her face, which was tightly covered from head to toe. "Have you taken your medicine, and has your low-grade fever subsided?" As soon as she spoke, her voice was revealed. Fu Juncheng Gujing Wubo''s eyes were rippling, and his action was prior to his reason. His big warm hand grabbed her wrist and pulled her into the car. "How did youe?" The deep voice was full of shock and surprise that couldn''t be hidden. Gu Qingning remembered that she was still wearing a raincoat, and hurriedly retreated to the steps. Chapter 318: Are you urging me to hurry up and get the license with you? (1) Chapter 318 Are you urging me to get a license with you quickly (1) "Wait a minute, don''t get close to me, I''ll take off the protective clothing inside first." As she spoke, she took off her raincoat. Fu Juncheng looked at the wet hair on her forehead, his eyes darkened slightly, and his heart felt a little distressed. He picked up the raincoat on the ground and hung it on the wall. Taking off the protective clothing, Gu Qingning lightened up and sighedfortably. She bundles up the hazmat suit and puts it in a corner. As soon as he stood up, he was pulled into a warm embrace. The face and hands were covered with rainwater, Gu Qingning was afraid of getting his clothes wet, so he froze and did not dare to approach him. She smiled helplessly, "Can you let me wash my face first?" Fu Juncheng rubbed her porcin-white neck, reluctantly let go, and led her to the bathroom. Orange light poured on the woman''s delicate little face. The profile of her face was soft and her skin was as white as snow. Every frown and smile carried the ultimate temptation. Fu Juncheng leaned against the door frame, staring at her with dark eyes, with deep tenderness in them. "When did youe?" Gu Qingning bent over, buried her head in washing her face. She straightened up, her face was covered with water drops, "It''s not long since I arrived." Fu Juncheng reached out and took a towel from the shelf, stepped forward, and helped her wipe her face. A low sigh overflowed from his throat, his voice was slightly hoarse, "This ce is too messy, you shouldn''t havee." Coming to this ce now is no different from entering a dragon''s pond or a tiger''sir. If she suffers, he will feel distressed. He didn''t tell her, just because he was afraid that she would follow him, but he didn''t expect her toe anyway. Gu Qingning grabbed his hand, raised her head, nced at his clear eyebrows, and a mischievous smile appeared on the corner of her lips. "I think so too, then I''d better go." After saying that, she let go of his hand, making a gesture to leave. Fu Juncheng narrowed his deep ck eyes slightly, and his long arms hooked her waist from behind her, and pulled her forcefully into his arms. He lowered his head, his thin lips pressed against the tips of her ears, and his low and mellow voice made people intoxicated, "It''s all here, do you think you can still go?" Letting her go alone made him even more worried, so he might as well take her by his side to watch. Back against the man''s strong chest, the clear breath enveloped her, Gu Qingning bent her lips silently. "Don''t want me toe, and won''t let me go, Fu Juncheng, I''m not as overbearing as you." "Ho..." The lowughter overwhelmed her soft voice, and with a scorching breath, it fell on her ears. In an instant, Gu Qingning felt an electric current rush through her body. "It''s only now that I know I''m overbearing, isn''t it toote?" Gu Qingning said with a half-smile, "It''s not toote if you''re not married." Fu Juncheng''s dark eyes gleamed dangerously, and the hand around her waist tightened suddenly. "You are urging me to get the certificate with you quickly, huh?" Being turned against the general, Gu Qingning choked, and the topic changed abruptly. "Yunzheng said that you are sick, have you taken any medicine?" As she spoke, she turned around and raised her hand to his forehead. "Did you go to the depths of Yuncang Mountain?" Fu Juncheng raised his lips, stretched out his arms to hug her tightly, and buried his head into her neck. "When youe, everything will be fine for me." Gu Qingning couldn''t help but chuckled when he heard this, "Who said I shouldn''te just now?" Fu Juncheng didn''t speak, but his arms around her waist tightened. The sound of the rain outside the window was getting louder, but it didn''t disturb the warmth in the car at all. The soft light elongated the figure on the sofa, Gu Qingning sat on Fu Juncheng''sp, her white feet dangling carelessly. "ording to what that woman said, I think that seventh uncle''s son is quite suspicious." Fu Juncheng frowned slightly, the sacred object enshrined in the ancestral hall? He lowered his voice, "It seems that the vige chief lied." Gu Qingning raised his head and looked at him in surprise, "What do you mean?" "Yun Zheng asked the vige chief, and ording to him, the sacred object enshrined in their ancestral hall is an ordinary emerald." If the sacred objects enshrined in the ancestral hall are really so mysterious, the vige chief cannot easily tell them. What''s more, knowing that the outsiders were coveting the sacred objects of their ancestral hall, they easily told Yun Zheng. Gu Qingning frowned, "Did Yun Zheng see it with his own eyes?" "Um." "It has nothing to do with the treasure key?" "Um." A piece of ordinary jadeite, women won''t show that embarrassing look, it''s obvious that some people don''t let them talk about it in private. Gu Qingning''s eyes turned, "Where is that vige chief?" After finishing speaking, her stomach groaned. The chill between Fu Juncheng''s eyebrows dissipated, "Didn''t you prepare dinner on the ne?" Gu Qingning coughed lightly, "No, I''m a little tired and don''t have much appetite." and Mr. Yin and the others took a special ne, and everything in it was the best. It was because she had no appetite, so she didn''t eat. Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened slightly, and he took out his mobile phone and asked someone to deliver the food. "Don''t bother so much." Gu Qingning snatched his mobile phone and pointed to the bucket of instant noodles on the table. "I''ll just eat this." Fu Juncheng nced at the instant noodles on the table, frowned slightly, "That''s it?" Gu Qingning nodded, took his hand and shook it, "That''s all, I''m starving to death." Fu Juncheng had a look of helplessness in his eyes, put her on the sofa, got up and helped her make instant noodles. Gu Qingning crossed his legs, his eyes fell on his back, and a faint smile overflowed from his eyes. After a while, the aroma of instant noodles spread in the car. Gu Qingning took a deep breath and narrowed her eyes in satisfaction. Fu Juncheng wiped off the soup stains at the corner of her mouth with a paper towel, and smiled helplessly, "Is it that delicious?" Gu Qingning nodded, "Haven''t you heard that instant noodles go better with rainy days?" Fu Juncheng picked up the cup and took a sip of water, "Who said this is a facy?" He suspected she was talking nonsense, but had no proof. "Qiaoqiao." Fu Juncheng thought for a while, and asked uncertainly, "Your tablemate?" "Um." Gu Qingning ate another mouthful of noodles, and suddenly remembered something, "I have a map fragment of that treasure, it''s a zed bead." Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, "ss beads?" Gu Qingning nodded and exined, "Didn''t I save Lu Nan when I went to the ck marketst time? He gave it to me." "Is there any sign on it?" Gu Qingning thought for a while, "Yes, I wrote the word mocking wind." Fu Juncheng''s eyes dimmed, "Have you confirmed it, is it true?" "It should be. There is a fragment of a map in that zed bead. Lin Fang said it is true." Gu Qingning said casually, not very interested in the treasure. "If you want to see it, I''ll get it from Lin Fang when I get back." There are map fragments, so it should be true. Fu Juncheng fell into deep thought, his eyes suddenly became deep. After eating the instant noodles, Gu Qingning stretched her waist, with a tired look on her face. Looking at the bloodshot eyes in her eyes, Fu Juncheng''s eyes became more distressed, "Have you not rested these days?" "Busy." After a pause, her voice became softer, "I can''t sleep either." Thetter sentence is the key reason, without him, she will easily suffer from insomnia. Chapter 319: the best, the best (2) Chapter 319 The best, the best (2) Fu Juncheng paused when he opened the window, sat back on the sofa, stretched out his long arms, and pulled her into his arms. Without a trace of defense, Gu Qingning fell on hisp, wrapping her strong arms around her shoulders. There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and he asked intentionally, "I''m not here, so I can''t sleep?" Gu Qingning''s long eyshes trembled slightly, ignored his question, and changed the subject, "Where is the vige chief, I''ll go and see." The environment and climate here are so bad, it is better to go back earlier. "It''s toote, wait until tomorrow." Fu Juncheng picked up the nket on the side and covered her feet, "Let''s have a rest first." Gu Qingning raised his head, his clear eyes showed no sign of sleepiness. "I just ate and couldn''t sleep." Fu Juncheng pressed her forehead, his pupils gradually darkened, "Can''t sleep?" The low-alcohol voice was tinged with a bewitching hoarseness, which added a bit of ambiguity to this restless rainy night. Gu Qingning sensed the danger intuitively, tilted his head, avoided his sight, and muttered, "I don''t want to finish the matter quickly, we can go back earlier." Fu Juncheng pinched her jaw, forcing her to turn her face away, with a hoarse voice, "Other matters can be dealt with tomorrow, don''t be brave, take a rest first." "But¡­" Before Gu Qingning could finish speaking, the man''s thin, slightly cool lips were pressed down. Just like before, his kisses were always so strong and domineering. Gu Qingning''s eyes widened, and a blush crept up her cheeks. "Fu..." She tried to hide, but Fu Juncheng saw through her intention, and sped the back of her head with his warm hands, making her get closer to him. The domineering kiss was more menacing than the storm outside. Gu Qingning endured it passively, as if all her strength had been pulled away, even her fingertips became weak. "Fu, Jun Cheng..." A broken voice overflowed from her throat, and the low whimper sounded like a cat, falling into Fu Juncheng''s ears, like a hook scratching his heart severely. His deep ck eyes were dyed with a thick color, and the powerful kiss was more forceful and deeper. Gu Qingning''s eyes were covered with mist, he was kissed in a mess, and his mind was in a mess. After a long time, someone still didn''t mean to let her go. Gu Qingning was really overwhelmed, she felt that she was almost out of oxygen. Just when she was about to push him away, the man stopped suddenly, lowered his head into the crest of her neck, and secretly adjusted his disordered breath. Gu Qingning''s body froze, her eyes sparkling with water vapor, the thin blush on her cheeks quickly spread to her porcin-white neck, and her whole body exuded a charming and moving aura. In a trance, the man''s hoarse voice sounded in her ears, with a trace of resentment, "It would be great if you were born earlier." Gu Qingning was stunned for a moment, thenughed out loud. Fu Juncheng''s softughter came into Fu Juncheng''s ears. He straightened up, fixed his eyes on her bright smile, and suddenly became serious. "Let''s discuss something." Gu Qingning was stunned for a moment, "What are you discussing?" Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, and his voice was deep and charming, "I also skipped a grade in college and graduated earlier." "..." She thought he was so serious that he was going to say something important, and it turned out to be this matter. She blurted out, "What are you doing for graduating early?" "Get the certificate and get married." Fu Juncheng said in a pious tone. Gu Qingning stopped talking, stared at him for a while, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, "Why are you so anxious to get married, maybe in the future you may see someone who is better than me, who is better than me..." "Won''t." Fu Juncheng interrupted her with a low and firm voice, "The best, the best, is already in my arms." Gu Qingning''s heart trembled, and the smile in her eyes deepened, "It depends on your performance." Didn''t get an urate answer, but with her words, Fu Juncheng was quite satisfied. He stretched out his hand to smooth her slightly messy long hair, and replied in a warm voice, "Okay." Gu Qingning put her arms around his thin waist, tilted her head against his chest, and slowly closed her eyes. The person who said he was not sleepy just now fell asleep after a while, breathing steadily and long. Fu Juncheng looked down at her peaceful sleeping face, and his thin lips curled into a charming arc. After a while, a soft kiss fell on the center of her brow, with careful cherishment. "Stubborn little lion." She didn''t tell him that he knew that she was able to walk through this muddy water simply because he was here. She hasn''t had a good night''s sleep for several days, the familiar breath lingers around her, she sleeps deeply, until Fu Juncheng put her on the bed, she didn''t show any signs of waking up. Fu Juncheng pulled the quilt to cover her, and slid his fingertips over her rosy lips. "Knock knock¡ª" The knock on the door was very soft, for fear of disturbing anything. Fu Juncheng closed the curtain, turned around and went to open the door. He opened the door, and the wind and rain blew in. "Master." Yun Zheng hurriedly got into the car and closed the door by the way. He looked around the car calmly, and noticed the drawn curtain not far away, a sh of understanding shed in his eyes. He lowered his voice, "Master, the poison on those people in the vige has been cured." Fu Juncheng nodded, he already knew the result from Gu Qingning. He said indifferently, "Where are Mr. Yin and the others?" Yunzheng said, "Someone has already sent them back to the hotel. They wille back tomorrow for follow-up consultations with those people. There is also this backpack. Mr. Yin said it was Miss Gu, so I asked me to bring it to her." After speaking, he handed over the backpack in his hand. Fu Juncheng reached out to take the backpack and ordered, "Send someone to keep an eye on that vige head and a family named Uncle Qi, especially the youngest son of Uncle Qi." Yunzheng was puzzled, but did not ask further, "Yes." Before leaving, he paused, turned to look at Fu Juncheng, "Master, Earl Steven still hasn''t left." I thought that the weather was bad, and after the heavy rain for so long, Earl Steven got used to it, and would automatically go back home if he couldn''t bear it. Unexpectedly, he could bear it quite well, and he just refused to go back here. Fu Juncheng frowned, "Leave him alone, as long as he doesn''t make trouble, let him go." Yun Zheng understood, "Yes." When the car door was opened and closed, the steps were wet by the rain Fu Juncheng put his backpack on the sofa, took a set of clothes and went to wash. After a while, he came out wearing a set of home clothes, opened the curtain, andy down on the other side of the bed. While sleeping deeply, feeling a familiar breath approaching, Gu Qingning habitually slipped into that warm embrace. Fu Juncheng looked at the person in his arms, with a moving smile in his eyes, and tightened his big hands on her waist. It was dark in the car, leaving only a small night light on. In the middle of the night, there was a hasty knock on the door. "Fu Juncheng, Fu Juncheng, have you slept yet?" The high-pitched sound covered the noisy rain, disturbing the people who were asleep in the car. Fu Juncheng opened his eyes, and heard Steven''s voice, and his deep eyes shone with a cold light. He better have something important, otherwise... Chapter 320: You were really sleeping just now (3) Chapter 320 You were really sleeping just now (3) The person in his arms squirmed, stubbornly not opening his eyes. Gu Qingning was extremely dissatisfied with being disturbed in her dream. Just imagine, a person who hasn¡¯t been able to sleep for several days, who rarely sleeps peacefully but is woken up, who can be in a good mood. She pulled the nket over her head, trying to block out the annoying noise. "Fu Juncheng, Fu Juncheng..." The people outside kept calling Fu Juncheng, and the casual tone sounded more like someone was deliberately ying a prank. Fu Juncheng reached for a pair of headphones on the bedside table, pulled off the quilt, put them on for her, and then turned on the light music. He bowed his head and kissed her forehead, and softlyforted her, "It''s okay, go to sleep." After finishing speaking, he got up and got out of bed. Outside, Steven tapped on the door, shouting Fu Juncheng''s name. Behind him, the two attendants looked worried, sweating for the earl. Knowing that Master Cheng has a bad temper, the earl still came to disturb him in the middle of the night, so he was in a rush to beat him up. Hearing the movement, Yun wasing down from another RV and approached with an umbre. His tone was weak, "Earl Steven, what are you doing?" It¡¯s fine in normal times, but in the middle of the night, he stilles to disturb people¡¯s dreams, which is not very good, not to mention there is another little ancestor in the car today. It doesn''t matter if you wake up the master, if you wake up Miss Gu, I''m afraid the master will be rude to him. Steven put his hands in his pockets, looked at Yun Zheng, with a cynical smile on his face. "The earl couldn''t sleep, so he came to drink with Fu Juncheng, would you like to have a drink too?" Yun Zheng persuaded sincerely, "Earl Steven, my grandfather has already fallen asleep, so let''s drink another day, and you should go back to rest earlier." "Ah." Steven sneered, "I don''t believe you, that workaholic Fu Juncheng can sleep at this point?" He has been here these days, and he can still see Fu Junchenging and going around here in the middle of the night. He is not so easy to deceive. He reached out and knocked on the door again. "Fu Juncheng, open the door, I know you haven''t slept yet." Yunzheng had a headache and looked at him sadly. While hesitating whether to stop Steven, the car door opened. Fu Juncheng looked at Steven with a dark face, exuding a terrifying aura all over his body, which was more terrifying than the howling wind outside. "History, pedigree, text." He gritted his teeth and shouted his name with a gloomy tone. Unfortunately, Steven is big-hearted, and he is not afraid at all. To be precise, he hasn''t realized the danger ising. He looked Fu Juncheng up and down, looked at his long pants and short sleeves, and raised his eyebrows. "Did you really sleep just now?" Fu Juncheng''s jaw was tense, his face was extremely gloomy, "Or, like you, you stay up in the middle of the night and run outside to get nervous?" Steven''s eyes widened, and he couldn''tugh immediately. "You, do you dare to say that I am crazy?" He turned his head to look at the two followers behind him, very angry, "You all heard, he dared to say that I was crazy?" The two followers bowed their heads and did not dare to make a sound. It was raining heavily in the middle of the night. You, an old man, slept restlessly and deliberately came out to disturb people''s dreams. It is indeed no different from going crazy. Steven looked back at Fu Juncheng, and seeing his dark face, he felt a little happy. He stretched out his hand to take a bottle of wine from his entourage, and shook it in front of Fu Juncheng, "Good wine goes well with good food, isn''t it enough for me?" As he spoke, he stepped up the steps, and without waiting for his consent, he wanted to walk in familiarly. Standing on the first step, Fu Juncheng gave the order to evict guests, with a cold and gloomy expression, "Go down." Chapter 321: Is your head rusty (4) Chapter 321 Is your head rusty (4) "Don''t be so cold and heartless." Stevenughed casually, "You are awake anyway, so don''t sleep, let''s drink and chat together." Hearing what he said, Yunzheng covered his face. Still want to chat? His head got rainwater, is it rusted? Grandpa probably has the heart to kill him now, and he still dares to approach him in front of him without knowing it. Fu Juncheng had a cold face, toozy to talk nonsense with him, reached out and grabbed his cor, picked him up, and threw him out of the car. He nced at Steven''s two followers, and warned, "If you don''t want your count to go back dead, take him away." The two attendants shuddered and hurriedly grabbed Steven''s arm from left to right. "Count, let''s go back first." "Yes, Earl, the rain is getting heavier and heavier. The weather forecast says there will be a typhoon these two days. We''d better drink this wine another day. Let''s go back to the car first." The two tried their best to persuade, but Steven just couldn''t listen. He is rebellious, the more he is not allowed to do something, the more he will do it, especially when ites to opposing Fu Juncheng. This point, the old earl is often **** off by him. Steven bent his neck, and said firmly, "Fu Juncheng, I insist on drinking this wine here today." Standing on the steps, Fu Juncheng gave him a cold look, and closed the door without saying a word. "boom-" Caught off guard, Steven''s nose hit the car door, and the pain caused him to burst into tears. He covered his nose, raised his voice and shouted, "It''s bleeding, the nose is bleeding, Fu Juncheng, you pay for my nose." Yun was looking at his clean hands, the corners of his lips twitched. Even if it is dark at night, he can''t open his eyes and tell nonsense. It''s still thundering, so I''m not afraid of being struck. He persuaded earnestly, "Earl Steven, you should go back to rest early. My grandfather hasn''t had much rest these days. It''s rare to sleep for a while. You''d better not disturb him." Steven rolled his eyes, put down his hand covering his nose, "You didn''t see what he did to me just now, you see my nose is red." Yunzheng nced at his reddened nose, and smiled. "Earl Steven, my grandfather is angry about getting up. You really annoyed him, and it will definitely not do you any good." It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t persuade me, but once I persuade you, it directly hits the horse¡¯s hoof. Steven suddenly became angry, raised his head and chest, with a **** look, "What''s the matter, threaten me, I''ll tell you, thest thing I fear is threats, he Fu Juncheng can kill me No?" Yun Zheng, "..." It''s not impossible. At this moment, inside the car. Fu Juncheng returned to the bed, and Gu Qingning, who put on the earphones, then fell into a deep sleep. He pulled the quilt and was about to cover it when there was another knock on the door outside. "Fu Juncheng, Fu Juncheng..." Steven''s soul-like voice came in, but Gu Qingning was still affected while wearing headphones. She frowned and hid under the nket. Fu Juncheng picked up his phone and sent a message directly to Yun Zheng. After sending the message, he threw the phone on the bedside table, and grabbed the person next to him into his arms. Seeing the message he sent, Yun Zheng''s eyes flickered. This is what the Lord meant, he was just following orders. He silently put away his phone and looked at Steven calmly. Taking advantage of his unpreparedness, he suddenly made a move, and a hand knife shed the back of his neck. Steven nced at Yun Zheng from the corner of his eye, his facial features twisted with anger, "You..." Before he could say anything, the back of his neck hurt and he passed out. The two attendants were taken aback, and quickly reached out to support Steven, "Count." Good night, okay? Chapter 322: Taking divorce as fun (1) Chapter 322 Taking divorce as fun (1) Yun Zheng withdrew his hand calmly, ignoring the defensive eyes of the two attendants, and said softly, "Don''t worry, your count is fine, you will wake up after a short sleep." It was for his own good to knock him out. If Grandpa did it, the consequences would be more than that. The two attendants looked at each other without saying anything, and quickly helped the earl to leave. ¡­ The sky is slightly bright, and the misty drizzle brings a trace of dampness. When Steven woke up, the back of his neck was sore and sore. Looking at the familiar environment around him, he sat up and the quilt slipped from him to the ground. He clutched his sore back of the neck, remembering the memory beforea, his forehead twitched, and he walked out with a gloomy face. Damn Yun Zheng. "Count." The two attendants guarding the door saw that he was awake, and rushed to meet him. "Count, are you hungry, what would you like to eat?" "Count, it''s raining less outside, why don''t we go back earlier?" Steven sullenly interrupted the two of them impatiently, "Shut up." The two followers fell silent. Steven passed them, descended the steps, opened the door, and got out of the car aggressively. Seeing this, the two attendants shook their heads helplessly. It''s over. It''s about to start again. It was still raining lightly outside, and Steven held an umbre and went straight to the RV where Fu Juncheng was. This time, he didn''t knock on the door, but walked to the back of the RV and knocked on the window with his fingers. "Fu Juncheng,e out, the Earl wants to settle ounts with you." "Fu Juncheng..." An angry voice came into the car, Fu Juncheng rolled up his sleeves and paused, Qingjun''s brows and eyes sank. He came out of the bathroom, his dark eyes swept towards the bed. Disturbed by Steven''s voice, the figure curled up on the bed turned from side to side, sleeping very restlessly. Seeing that the person on the bed had already rolled to the edge of the bed and was in danger, Fu Juncheng stepped forward quickly, wrapping her shoulders with his slender jade-like hands. He bent over and sat on the edge of the bed, while Gu Qingning turned sideways, hugging his narrow waist with both hands. She didn''t open her eyes, and said in a low and cold voice with impatience, "Who is outside?" Fu Juncheng lowered his head, stroking her long hair with his big hand, "A boring person, it''s still early, you can go to bedter, I''ll go out and have a look." After finishing speaking, a gentle kiss fell on her forehead. Gu Qingning hummed in a daze, turned over, rolled up the quilt and continued to sleep. "Fu Juncheng, if you don''te out again, I''ll smash your car window..." The threatening words stopped abruptly, and Steven looked at the open car door and took a step back reflexively. He clutched the umbre in his hand, looking at the tall and slender figure with his blue eyes, swallowed imperceptibly. Danger. Fu Juncheng didn''t get out of the car, but stood on the steps, his deep eyes showed a frightening coldness, "Aren''t you going to settle ounts?" As soon as he said it, Steven remembered his reason foring. He gave Fu Juncheng a vicious look, gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t think I don''t know that you made Yunzheng stun me, Fu Juncheng, you are too much, you dare to make people stun the Earl." "I have been seriously injured physically and mentally now. Tell me, how do you pay for it?" Fu Juncheng''s expression was indifferent, and a sneering smile appeared on the corner of his thin lips, "You came out in the middle of the night and went crazy, just knocked you out, it''s already very cheap for you." He still has the nerve toe to him to settle ounts, in his opinion, this guy deserves a beating. Steven darkened his face and walked up to him quickly, "Am I crazy?" "I came here with good wine and good food. Not only did you not appreciate it, but you also called me crazy? Fu Juncheng, do you have a conscience?" Fu Juncheng took a step back to avoid his spittle. Those pitch-ck eyes nced at him carelessly, the coldness in their eyes was enough to freeze him. "Get off my car." Steven''s stubborn temper came up, and when he wasn''t paying attention, he would rush in, "I won''t." Fu Juncheng''s patience was exhausted by him, he reached out to grab his wrist, and twisted his arm behind him. Before he could use any force, Steven started to howl. "pain pain pain..." "Fu Juncheng, let me tell you, I am the only seedling in our family. If you screw my arm, be careful that my father will settle ounts with you." Fu Juncheng snorted coldly, with a yful look in his eyes, "I don''t need to bother you, even if I take off both of your arms, I believe the old earl will understand." As he said, he exerted a slight force on his wrist, and Steven''s hands were twisted behind his back, his teeth bared in pain. At this moment, he couldn''t help regretting that he didn''t study martial arts seriously, and now he was suppressed to death by Fu Juncheng. "It hurts, Fu Juncheng, let me go..." Fu Juncheng pulled his lips, let go of his hand, and then pushed him out of the car. Before Steven could stand still, a cold voice came from the opposite side. "Toss again, I will make you dumb." "..." Steven raised his head, the door was already closed. He stomped his foot, and the ssh of rain wetted his trousers. "Depend on." Fu Jun inherits from you, I curse you that you will never be able to marry a wife for the rest of your life. Perhaps because he was afraid that Fu Juncheng would make him dumb, Steven returned to his own RV in despair. ¡­ The rain stopped, and the white clouds in the sky were blown away by the cold wind, which was bitingly cool. Different from the capital city, the climate here seems to be entering winter. Gu Qingning was wearing a sweater, but still felt a bit of coolness. The firm chest was attached to her back, and the clear breath enveloped her, without turning her head, Gu Qingning knew who it was. "Drink of water." A thermos cup was handed to her, and the cap had been opened. Gu Qingning took the thermos cup, looked down, and saw red dates and goji berries floating on the water. She raised her eyebrows, when did he start learning about health preservation? She took a sip, the water was sweet with red dates, and after a few sips, her whole body became much warmer. Turning around, the man''s angr handsome face upied her sight, Gu Qingning smiled, "Why did you think of soaking red dates and goji berries in water?" Fu Juncheng raised his brows lightly, and his voice was deep and mellow, "My father often makes this jujube water for my mother." Hearing this, Gu Qingning was slightly taken aback. She had met almost everyone in his family, except his father. She smiled slightly, "Your father and Aunt Tao should have a good rtionship." Thinking of his parents, Fu Juncheng chuckled, and put his arm around her waist, "It''s okay, they sometimes get divorced." Gu Qingning thought she heard it wrong, "Huh?" Seeing her surprise, Fu Juncheng''s eyes were full of yfulness, and he stretched out his hand to gently scratch the tip of her nose, "Sex, do you understand?" When their eyes met, Gu Qingning realized something, and his expression was a little dumbfounded. Take divorce as fun? The heart is really big. Fu Juncheng''s deep eyes were stained with a smile, and his voice was low, "But I don''t think this kind of taste is suitable for us, so just listen to it, don''t learn it." Chapter 323: How do you see me (2) Chapter 323 What do you think of me (2) Gu Qingning couldn''tugh or cry, her beautiful eyes were stained with a sly smile, "No, I think it''s quite interesting." Knowing that she did it on purpose, Fu Juncheng lowered his head and pressed it against the tip of her nose, his low voice was somewhat dangerous, "If you dare to learn..." He paused for a while, and did not say the following words for a long time. Gu Qingning looked at him and smiled provocatively, "Why don''t you say anything?" Fu Juncheng pinched her chin, lightly pecked her soft lips, andughed with a hint of husky, "I prefer to do it than to say it." In thest sentence, he deliberately emphasized his tone. After staying with him for a long time, Gu Qingning understood anotheryer of hidden meaning in his words in seconds, and immediately blushed. She avoided his sight, turned her head and drank the red dates and wolfberry water, suppressing her shock. Fu Juncheng straightened up, looking at her red ears, the smile in his eyes grew stronger. After a while, Mr. Yin and the others came. Gu Qingning put on a hat and mask, and got out of the car with Fu Juncheng. Looking at the two of them standing together, Mr. Yin''s eyes showed a hint of teasing. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Mr. Yin did not break the rtionship between the two of them, and got back to business, "Xiao Ning, we are going to review those people now, do you want to go with us?" Gu Qingning shook his head, his voice was soft and indifferent, "I''m going to see the vige chief, and I''ll go to you guys after I''ve dealt with the matter here." Master Yin nodded, "Okay, then let''s go first." After finishing speaking, he took his assistants and left first. Gu Qingning tilted his head, nced at Fu Juncheng''s sharp jawline, and the smile in his eyes was warm, "Let''s go too." "Yo, there are new faces." A voice that seemed to be a smile but not a smile came from behind, and it was not malicious. Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened slightly, this dog skin ster. Steven came over, his blue eyes looked up and down Gu Qingning, a trace of surprise shed in his eyes. It''s rare, Fu Juncheng still has a woman by his side. He turned his eyes away, and smiled meaningfully at Fu Juncheng, "Could this be your girlfriend?" Fu Juncheng gave him a cold look, his voice was low and cold, "Do you want to be knocked out again?" Steven couldn''tugh for a moment, his expression was a little stiff. He gritted his teeth and emphasized each word, "I, Ke, Yes, Earl, Earl." Threatening people also depends on the target, can you face up to his identity as an earl. Gu Qingning nced at him, recognized his voice, and there was a hint of interest in his Shuliang eyes. It turned out that he was the "culprit" who repeatedly disturbed her lucid dreams. Fu Juncheng ignored him, took Gu Qingning''s hand, and walked straight into Yuncang Mountain. Footsteps came from behind, and Steven deliberately moved closer to Gu Qingning. "Beauty, Fu Juncheng doesn''t understand style at all with this ice cube face, what do you think of me?" He smiled slyly, "I look much better than Fu Juncheng, follow me, I promise you will have endless glory and wealth, how about it, do you want to consider me?" Fu Juncheng frowned, put his long arms on Gu Qingning''s shoulders, and pulled her closer to him. His low voice was warning, "Steven." Steven turned a deaf ear to it, and looked at Gu Qingning with a smile, curious about her face under the mask. "Beauty, why are you wearing a mask all the time, what''s your name?" Gu Qingning frowned, looked sideways at Fu Juncheng, and asked in a casual tone, "Is it against thew to hit the count?" Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, "Breaking thew, except for him." He nced at Steven coldly, and said unhurriedly, "He, you can hit him whatever you want." Steven''s eyes widened, and he almost didn''t mention it in one breath. "Fu Juncheng, we have been in love for so many years, you can say such a thing." That sad little expression looks like Fu Juncheng is a heartless man. Gu Qingning raised her lips and smiled, her cool eyes narrowed slightly, "Having been in love for many years?" Fu Juncheng clenched his fists, wanting to kill him. "Don''t listen to his nonsense." Gu Qingning raised his head, looked at his gloomy face, and couldn''t help but find it funny. Ignoring Steven, the two walked to the wooden house where the vige head lived. There were two guards at the door. When they saw Fu Junchenging, the two guards bowed their heads respectfully. "Master." Fu Juncheng nodded, opened the wooden door, and Gu Qingning followed him in. "Wait for me." Steven followed closely, afraid of being left behind by them. In the house, the old man was sitting by the window, reading a book in his hand. Hearing the sound of footsteps, the old man turned his face, and looked at them with a pair of cloudy eyes, his eyes guarded. Gu Qingning looked indifferently at the old man not far away, with white hair and wrinkled face full of vicissitudes of time, probably seventy or eighty years old. Before they could speak, the old man said coldly, "I don''t have any treasure keys here, so you don''t need to waste your time with me." Stinky old man, he speaks quite aggressively. Stevenughed softly, crossed his arms, and looked at him with a half-smile, "Old man, if you say you don''t have it, you don''t have it? Everyone outside says you have it here." The old man became anxious, and threw the book in his hand on the ground, "If you don''t have it, you don''t have it. Even if you kill me, I don''t have any treasure keys for you." He walked towards them, pointed at the dpidated wooden house, and said angrily, "Look at this poor ce. If there is really a treasure key, why should we still stay here and live a poor life?" Steven choked. What the old man said seemed to make sense. This ce is poor and dpidated. If they really have some treasure key, why should they live a hard life here? Who wants to keep a good life. Gu Qingning stared at the old man for a while, his pupils were dark, and his eyes were dark and unclear. After the old man finished speaking, she spoke in a clear and cold voice, "All the poisoned people in the vige have been detoxified and are fine." The old man was stunned for a moment, and looked at her fixedly, a little dubiously, "Are you serious?" Gu Qingning said calmly, "If you don''t believe me, you can go and see for yourselfter." The old man''s mind moved slightly, and a look of relief shed in his eyes. Fortunately, everyone is fine. Besides being happy, he looked at Gu Qingning with guarded eyes, "Why are you telling me this?" With one hand in his pocket, Gu Qingning casually walked two steps towards him. "Don''t be nervous, I just want to ask you a few questions." The old man didn''t speak, but just stared at her. Gu Qingning said calmly, "I heard that there is a sacred object enshrined in your ancestral hall, is it a piece of emerald?" The old man''s eyebrows twitched, and he couldn''t help but feel nervous and a little uneasy. He replied carefully, "So what." Gu Qingning pursed her lips, and her deep pupils shone with insight, "You''re lying, the sacred object enshrined in your ancestral hall is not that emerald at all." The determined tone made the old man pale for a moment, feeling that she had seen through all the secrets. Chapter 324: No one loses in this deal (3) Chapter 324 No one loses money in this business (3) He tilted his head, not daring to look at those cool ck pupils. "I don''t understand what you are talking about. The sacred object enshrined in our ancestral hall is a piece of emerald. If you don''t believe it, there is nothing I can do." His denial was within Gu Qingning''s expectation, and she said calmly, "You said it was a piece of emerald, but I asked the vigers here, and what they said was different from yours." The old man''s pupils trembled, he suppressed the tension in his heart, and said with a sneer, "Little girl, are you trying to trick me?" "Dreaming." Gu Qingning reached out to pick up the book that the old man threw on the ground just now, and smiled faintly when he heard what he said. "What did I lie to you, we saved your vigers, and in return, they told me what I wanted to know, isn''t it normal?" She put the book on the table, turned around, and looked at him faintly, "Besides, I won''t let them give me information for nothing, I will give them a sum of money as a reward, and no one will lose money in this business." , isn''t it?" The old man was stunned, staring at Gu Qingning with cloudy eyes, as if trying to discern whether her words were true or false. In the end, he still chose to believe in his vigers, "Impossible, I won''t believe anything you say. We people in Yuncang Mountain have our own beliefs, and it is absolutely impossible for us to betray for money." "Little girl, I advise you not to waste your time in vain. If you want to find the treasure key, you should look for it elsewhere. We don''t have it in Yuncang Mountain." Gu Qingning narrowed his eyes, and the corners of the raised eyes showed a bit of evil. "Looking at your reaction, the sacred object enshrined in your ancestral hall is indeed not the piece of emerald, but something else." The old man''splexion changed, and he turned his back hastily, "I don''t understand what you said, that piece of jade is a sacred object, do you believe it or not." Gu Qingning hooked her lips, and exchanged a nce with Fu Juncheng, with a tacit understanding that excluded everyone else. Steven scratched his head, not understanding what charade they were ying. Gu Qingning spoke again, "If you want all the vigers in Yuncang Mountain to die because of your stubbornness, then you should stop talking." Words that are neither serious nor serious will make the old man''s heart sink. There was a bit of confusion in his eyes, and finally, he couldn''t help turning around. Facing the indifferent pair of ck pupils again, he still couldn''t help being frightened. "What did you mean by that just now?" Gu Qingning raised the brim of his hat, and said in a cool voice, "You should also know that there is news of a treasure key in Yuncang Mountain, and there are countless pairs of eyes staring at it. Will people believe it?" As soon as they leave, those people who are eyeing tigers will rush in here sooner orter, and use all cruel means to force them to hand over the treasure key. The old man was silent, his expression wasplicated and unspeakable. Gu Qingning then asked, "I heard that your youngest son named Uncle Qi told you that outsiders are going to rob the sacred objects enshrined in your ancestral hall?" The old man hesitated for a while, instead of reacting as violently as before, he nodded lightly. Gu Qingning raised his final voice slightly, "He said, do you believe it?" The old man looked up at her, "Archie is an honest man. He has always been helpful to others in the vige. He is honest and honest. He will not lie." The "Archie" in his mouth should be the seventh uncle''s youngest son, Gu Qingning thought to himself. "Then let''s make a bet." Chapter 325: Play with me (1) Chapter 325 Cooperate with me in acting (1) "Bet?" The old man was surprised, looking at Gu Qingning with some doubts in his eyes. "Bet on what?" Gu Qingning pressed the book on the table with her fingertips, her brows were filled with dazzling confidence, "Just bet on whether the Archie you mentioned is lying, whether he betrayed everyone in Yuncang Mountain." Seeing her determined appearance, the old man''s firm heart began to waver, and his expression became dignified. He grew up watching the child Archie, and it is impossible for him to do anything harmful to Yuncang Mountain. He cannot trust a little girl from outside and doubt Archie. Yes, he had to trust Archie. He agreed immediately, "Just bet, if you lose, all of you have to leave Yuncang Mountain, and you have to rify with the people outside that we don''t have any treasure keys here at all, and give us a peaceful life." Gu Qingning pulled her lips, and suppressed the wise light in her eyes. "Okay, butter I have to ask you to cooperate with me in a y." The old man looked at her suspiciously, "What y?" Gu Qingning stepped forward and whispered a few words in his ear, "When heester, you just..." Her voice was too low for Steven to hear, so he wanted to get closer to hear it. As soon as he stepped forward, he was pulled back by a strong force. "Stay in peace, or go back." The cold and ruthless voice hit his ear, shaking his head ache. Steven broke free from the restraint on the back cor, and gave Fu Juncheng an angry look. Can''t you be more polite and polite to him? Look at his savage attitude, like a savage. After a while. Yunzheng brought people here, and he was slightly surprised to see Steven was there. Standing beside him, Archie looked at Fu Juncheng and his party, lowering his eyelids calmly. He turned to look at the vige chief with a worried expression on his face, "Vige chief, are you okay?" However. The old man didn''t respond to him as before, his face darkened, and he looked at him carefully. Archie looked at a loss, and asked innocently, "Vige Chief, what happened? Why are you looking at me like this?" The old man asked with a straight face, "Archie, you said that you overheard those people outsideing for the sacred objects enshrined in our ancestral hall when you were hunting?" Archie''s heart skipped a beat, and he pretended to be calm and nodded. There was a little confusion in the eyes of the old man, his heart was hardened, and he said ording to Gu Qingning''s words, "Ah Qi, I will give you onest chance. Do you want to tell the truth yourself, or me?" "Vige Chief, what do you mean?" Archie''s face changed slightly, and he nced at Gu Qingning and his party. "Did they say something to you, vige chief, you would rather believe outsiders than me?" As he spoke, his voice became agitated, with a hint of anger. Gu Qingning nced at him, with a careless smile on the corner of his lips, "People outside just heard that you have a treasure key here, but they don''t know what the treasure key is, but you said that the treasure key is a sacred object enshrined in your ancestral hall, If you don¡¯t want to talk about it, who did you hear the news from?¡± His p-sized face was mostly covered by a mask, only revealing a pair of cold and quiet eyes, the eyes were quite calm, but they made people breathless. Archie''s back felt cold, and he hurriedly looked away, "I said that I just heard about it by ident while hunting. I don''t know who the other party is." Not long after he finished speaking, a woman''s anxious voice came from outside. "It''s not good, something happened, vige chief, something big happened..." The door of the wooden house was open, and a woman rushed in in a panic. Before she could see the people in the room clearly, she began to cry. "Vige chief, it''s not good. Archie''s wife had an ident, and someone wiped his neck, and he''s out of breath." The vige head was shocked, and before he could ask, Archie was not calm. He rushed in front of the woman, grabbed her arm, and asked anxiously, "Sister-inw Zhang, what are you talking about, what happened to my wife?" The woman saw that Archie was also here, and urged, "Archie, why are you still here? Why don''t you go home and have a look, your wife is out of breath." His wife is gone? Archie turned pale, let go of the woman''s arm, and his stout figure staggered. How could it be like this? When he came out just now, his wife was fine. It¡¯s only been a while, why did something happen? "It''s you, right?" His scarlet eyes looked at Gu Qingning and the others, his eyes were full of hatred, "You killed my wife, didn''t you?" Steven sneered, and gave him a cold look, "Joke, we are all here, why send someone to kill your wife?" Immersed in the pain of losing his wife, Archie yelled hysterically, regardless of other things, "It must be you, here are all your people, who else but you?" Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, and said in a cold voice with a hint of sarcasm, "We saved the poisoned vigers. Do you think it is necessary for us to harm your wife?" Archie froze for a moment, the flickering madness froze in his eyes. Could it not be them, the man in ck? The woman standing aside chimed in, "Archie, it wasn''t for them. If it wasn''t for their people to help, your son would almost be lost." Hearing the word "son", Archie came to his senses and asked anxiously, "Then how is my son doing now?" The woman said, "Fortunately, their people came to help. Your son is fine and has been sent to Seventh Uncle." Archie breathed a sigh of relief, raised his hand to support his heavy head, and couldn''t hide the look of grief between his brows. The cold voice came again, "Aren''t you telling the truth?" Archie put down his hand and looked at Gu Qingning dully. "I¡­" Seeing the looseness on his face, Gu Qingning added to the mes, "You don''t want to avenge your wife?" "Still, do you want your son to be like your wife..." Archie cut her off with a growl, "No." His legs gave way, and he staggered to his knees, with a look of remorse on his face. "I am obsessed with ghosts. I made up the news that the treasure key is a sacred object in the ancestral hall. I also did it to poison the vigers." After the words came out, the cabin fell into silence. Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered slightly, some didn''t expect that the poisoning of the vigers was rted to him. The old man looked at him in disbelief, his face was livid with anger. "What did you say?" He quickened his pace and walked up to Archie, reached out and grabbed his cor, and asked angrily, "Why are you doing this?" He and the vigers believed in him so much, how could he do such a heartless thing. Archie looked up at him,ughed mockingly, his eyes were full of hatred for him, "It''s not all because of you." The old man was stunned, and the hand holding his cor froze. The woman frowned, "Archie, what do you mean by that, the vige chief treats you well, how could you say such a thing, you were not like this before." "Ah." Archie sneered, and looked at her with dark eyes, "What was it like before, a good old man at your disposal?" Chapter 326: who is behind you (2) Chapter 326 Who is the person behind you (2) The woman was at a loss for words, and it took a while to find her own voice, "We don''t order you, if you don''t want to help, just say it, as if we forced you." Archieughed at himself, "Yes, you didn''t force me, I''m stupid, I''m stupid, I have nothing to do and I''m a bad guy, thinking that as long as I pay, I will get something in return." With a ruthless face, he gritted his teeth and said, "every family asks me for help. In the end, what did you do to me? Just because the vige chief and his nephew have a lot of money, you all go to curry favor with him, even electing the next viger. Long, you all refused to give me a chance, and all went to vote for him." The vige chief let go of his cor and looked at him with disappointment in his eyes. He took two steps back, stretched out his hand to support the table, and stabilized his hunched body, "Just because of this, you don''t even want to have a conscience, and you poisoned the people in the vige, and even poisoned your father''s family, you are confused Ah You." Things havee to this point, and Archie doesn''t care about it anymore, and said, "You are the one who is confused, why don''t you let me take your ce?" "I have done so many good deeds, whoever sees my efforts, should a good person deserve to be a good person for the rest of his life?" A dog will jump over the wall when it is in a hurry, let alone a living person. The vige chief sighed heavily and shook his head helplessly. Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes, and said in an indifferent tone with a touch of coldness, "Who is the person behind you?" Following her gaze, Archie sneered, "Why should I tell you?" Gu Qingning slightly hooked her red lips, "If you don''t care about your son''s safety, it''s fine if you don''t say anything." Archie''s expression froze. There is no doubt that his son is his weakness. After a brief silence, he slumped his shoulders, feeling that all his strength was being sucked away, and said in a heartless voice, "A man in ck came to me the other day, and he said he wanted the sacred objects enshrined in the ancestral hall in our vige. Steal the holy object and give it to him, and he will give me a lot of money." "For so many years, my daughter-inw and son have not lived a good life with me. I thought that I would take them away after getting the money, but I didn''t expect things to be so serious." Gu Qingning frowned slightly, "Did he teach you about poisoning?" Archie shook his head, "No, it''s my own idea. The ancestral hall is guarded every day, and the key is with the vige head. Only if something happens in the vige, the ancestral hall''s defense will be rxed, and I have a chance to sneak in." The woman pointed at him and scolded, "You crazy guy, do you know that it is poison, you can even kill your father, are you still human?" Archie lowered his head and said weakly, "If they hadn''t appeared, I would have given you the antidote. Although I want money, I never thought of killing you." The vige head had mixed feelings in his heart. Facing Gu Qingning''s gaze, he smiled wryly, "If you want to ask, just ask." This bet, he lost. Gu Qingning''s voice was warm and authentic, "The sacred object enshrined in the ancestral hall." The vige chief stared at her for a while, then sighed softly, "It''s Xueruyi." Fu Juncheng narrowed his long and narrow eyes slightly, and there was a gloomy light shining in the depths. "Can you show us?" The vige chief hesitated for a while, but finally let go, "I can give you Ruyi Blood, but you have to do us a favor and return us to our peaceful life before." Although Xue Ruyi is a sacred object they enshrine, but in the current situation, with their strength, they will definitely not be able to keep Xue Ruyi. Fu Juncheng nodded, agreeing to his request. The vige chief went to the cab, opened the drawer, and took out a key from it. "There is no need to make a trip in vain, Xue Ruyi is no longer in the ancestral hall." The voice of nothing to love rang out in the wooden house, with a mocking smile. For a while, many eyes were looking at Archie. The vige chief vaguely guessed something, and couldn''t help feeling cold, "What did you say? What do you mean that Xue Ruyi is not in the ancestral hall? What did you do?" Archie didn''t keep it up, and said directly, "The man in ck has already taken Xue Ruyi away." The vige head was startled, the key slipped from his hand and hit the ground heavily. "Boom¡ª" The heavy muffled voice chilled the vige chief''s heart, and a trace of despair shed in his cloudy eyes. Xue Ruyi is gone, and their vige will also be finished. Gu Qingning restrained the sloppiness on his face, his brows and eyes gradually turned cold, "Do you still remember what that man looked like?" Archie shook his head, "That man is all in ck, with a mask on his face, so he can''t see his face at all." "Then what''s his name, are there any other aplices?" "I don''t know, he didn''t let me ask more questions, he was the only one from the beginning to the end." Hearing this, Gu Qingning knew that the clue was broken again. She looked at Fu Juncheng, with deep helplessness in her obsidian-like eyes. Still a stepte. Fu Juncheng reached out and touched her head, his expression was t but hidden, "No rush, take your time." People who hide in the dark, whether they are people or ghosts, will show up one day. Gu Qingning pursed her lips, then turned to look at the vige chief who fell on the ground. After being hit, the old man seemed to grow older for a while, and his cloudy eyes lost their luster. "What I promised you just now still counts." A deep voice suddenly sounded, but the voice was still indifferent as usual. However, to the vige head, it was a great surprise. He stared at Fu Juncheng closely, with hope shining in his eyes, "Really?" Fu Juncheng nodded slightly, and the vige chief smiled gratefully, "Thank you, thank you." Gu Qingning tilted her head and looked sideways at the man beside her. The moment their eyes met, the corners of their lips curled into simr arcs. When leaving the wooden house, Gu Qingning paused, nced at Archie sitting on the ground from the corner of his eye, with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth. She deliberately slowed down her speech, "Actually, your wife is not dead, and everything just now was just to swindle the truth out of you." Woman is the woman who held the baby yesterday, she asked her to cooperate in this drama. Archie stared at her with red eyes, got up from the ground, and rushed over aggressively. "I fight with you." Fu Juncheng''s face was covered with ayer of coldness, and the tails of his eyes were slightly raised, like a sharp dagger, with a cold light. Just as Archie was approaching, he kicked him in the abdomen, carrying strong hostility, Archie flew upside down, his thick body mmed into the yellowed wall, and then fell to the ground. "Poof¡ª" Archie spat out a mouthful of blood, closed his eyes and passed out. Yun is petrified, feeling that he has no use for himself. Gu Qingning pulled his lips into a smile, and stuffed his hand into Fu Juncheng''s warm palm. "Let''s go, Mr. Yin is still waiting for us." The chill between Fu Juncheng''s brows eased a little, he held her hand, and led her out of the cabin. Chapter 327: Fu Juncheng, you are serious (3) Chapter 327 Fu Juncheng, you are serious (3) Before leaving, Fu Juncheng gave Yun Zheng a wink, and Yun Zheng nodded knowingly. The two walked a few steps before Steven caught up. "Why are you walking so fast?" Really, don¡¯t you know how to wait for him? Steven leaned close to Gu Qingning, his hot gaze seemed to prate her mask, "Hey, what''s your name?" "Actually, I''m also very good. If Fu Juncheng didn''t take the lead just now, I would have been able to protect you." He was rambling on, Gu Qingning''s brows were light, and he raised his hand and lowered the brim of his hat, and found that he could talk more than Qiaoqiao. "You are noisy." The cold voice came over, and Steven Jun''s face darkened. Is he noisy? How dare she call him noisy? Fu Juncheng nced at him, his cold gaze carried a warning, "Steven, enough is enough, stay away from my people." Knowing Fu Juncheng for so long, this is the first time he saw him so nervous alone. Still a woman. Steven smiled lightly, with a cynical smile showing a hint of ruffian. "your people?" If he can take a fancy to it, then he will be more interested. "But I also like her quite a bit, what should I do?" Fu Juncheng''s face suddenly became gloomy and cold. With a wave of his long arm, the biting wind of his fist slid across the corner of Steven''s mouth. "Hiss¡ª" Steven gasped, put down his hand covering his mouth, his fingertips were stained with bright red blood. Fuck. bleeding. He looked at Fu Juncheng in disbelief, and the veins on his forehead burst out of anger. "Fu Juncheng, are you serious?" Damn it, it¡¯s not a good choice to make a move, but it¡¯s aimed at his face. He must be jealous that he is prettier than him. Gu Qingning smiled unkindly. Fu Juncheng looked indifferent, ignored his angry eyes, and said coldly, "If you follow us, it will be more than thatter." After finishing speaking, he pulled Gu Qingning away, leaving Steven alone to "explode" on the spot. ¡­ It was night, the wind blew the clouds away, the bright moon climbed up the treetops, and the clear moonlight revealed a tinge of coldness. Gu Qingning and Mr. Yin walked out of Yuncang Mountain, their shoes and trousers were covered with muddy sand. The whole afternoon, they were busy clearing away the dark frost in Yuncang Mountain. After running around, everyone was a little tired. Before getting in the car, Mr. Yin asked casually, "Xiao Ning, let''s go back to the hotel first. We''ll go back to the capital tomorrow morning. Do you want toe together?" Gu Qingning nodded, "I''ll meet you at the hotel tomorrow morning." Master Yin said hello, bent down and got into the car. Watching them leave, Gu Qingning turned and returned to Fu Juncheng''s RV. Fu Juncheng came out of the bathroom, saw here back, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "I''m back, I''m going out to find you." Gu Qingning raised his hand to take off the mask, and after wearing it for a whole day, he felt almost suffocated. "What do you want me for?" "Eat." Fu Juncheng reached out to take off her hat, and stroked the broken hair around her ear with his fingertips, "The hot water is set for you, and you can eat after taking a bath." Gu Qingning raised her lips, stood on tiptoe, quickly kissed the corner of his lips, and then ran into the bathroom. Action is as natural as flowing clouds and flowing water. Fu Juncheng turned his head sideways, looked at the closed bathroom door, raised his hand to touch the corner of his lower lip, and the smile in his eyes gradually deepened. After a while, the sound of running water in the bathroom stopped. Gu Qingning opened the door and wiped her hair while walking. The faint smell of rice filled the car, instantly arousing her appetite. Looking at the three dishes and one soup on the table, her eyes lit up. Before she could sit down, a big hand stretched out and grabbed her with a strong force, "Dry your hair first." Gu Qingning was pressed to sit on the sofa chair, raised her head, and a tall and straight figure of a man stood in front of her. Chapter 328: Arent you the most dangerous person (1) Chapter 328 Isn¡¯t you the most dangerous person (1) The cool wind surged, and the clear and pleasant smell enveloped her. Gu Qingning nced at the hair dryer in his hand, raised his hand and grabbed his wrist, preventing him from plugging in the power. "I''m hungry." Looking at her pitiful appearance, Fu Juncheng''s eyes softened, and a lowugh overflowed from his lips. "Want to eat first?" Gu Qingning nodded, pulled his lips, and revealed a cute sweet smile. "By the time I finish drying my hair, the food will be cold." As she spoke, she kept looking at the opposite table. Amused by her gluttonous appearance, Fu Juncheng put the hair dryer aside, followed her wishes, and ate first. After taking a bowl of fresh soup from Fu Juncheng, Gu Qingning couldn''t wait to drink it. She didn''t eat much at noon, and she had been walking in the afternoon, and her physical exertion was too great. She was already dizzy from hunger. Fu Juncheng sat opposite her, a look of helplessness shed in his eyes, "Slow down, it''s hot." Gu Qingning took two sips, then suddenly remembered something, and looked up at him. "Is that Xue Ruyi rted to the treasure?" Fu Juncheng paused with his chopsticks, and his voice was low and slow, "Yunzheng asked the vige chief, there are indeed two words on Xue Ruyi, and the vige chief himself doesn''t know whether there are map fragments hidden in Xue Ruyi." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, "What word?" "Po." Paused, the maic voice lowered slightly, "It doesn''t necessarily mean that it is true even if it is engraved." Recalling what Lin Fang said before, Gu Qingning''s eyes sparkled, "I heard that there was a fight for a jade medal in Continent M before, do you know?" Fu Juncheng raised the corners of his lips, "Well, the jade badge is fake." Gu Qingning stared at him nkly, "Could it be you that the mysterious person Lin Fang mentioned?" The tone of inquiry was somewhat determined. Fu Juncheng picked up a piece of fish and put it into her bowl, with a slight smile in his long and narrow eyes. "Um." Surprised only for a moment, Gu Qingning bent her lips and asked casually, "Are you also interested in treasures?" Touching her bright eyes, Fu Juncheng looked indifferent, "I''m not interested, I''m just entrusted by others, and I can''t let this thing harm people." Gu Qingning thought about it, and felt that what he said did make sense. Just hearing the news about the treasure can set off a bloodbath, not to mention how many people will go crazy when the treasure is actually revealed. This treasure is indeed a harmful thing. She nced at the man across from him. He lowered his head slightly, his deep browbones were covered by the broken hair on his forehead. From her angle, he could only see his tall and straight nose bridge, and his thin lips with a lustrous color. It was bright red, and there was a hint of coolness on the sharp lip line. She blurted out, "So what are you interested in?" Having known him for so long, she never seemed to see him being particrly interested in anything. Fu Juncheng raised his eyes slightly, stared at her for a while, and a yuppie smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "What am I interested in, don''t you know?" Under his gaze, a thin blush climbed onto her fair cheeks. A blush shed across Gu Qingning''s eyes, and she wished she could bite her tongue off. She shouldn''t have asked. "Eat quickly, the dishes are getting cold." Sheughed dryly and lowered her head to eat. Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, a cowardly little lion. After eating, Gu Qingning opened the window to diffuse the smell of food in the car. She rested her hands on the window sill, looking at the dark night, slightly absent-minded. "What are you thinking?" The strong chest was pressed up from behind, and the gentle voice fell on her ears, with a seductive maism. Gu Qingning leaned back with azy andfortable posture. "Tell me, why did the man in ck who snatched Xue Ruyi make such a big fuss?" The other party is clearly able to **** Xue Ruyi without anyone noticing, but he insists on spreading the news that the treasure key is here to attract the attention of others. What is he trying to do. Fu Juncheng wrapped his hands around her slender waist, resting his chin on her shoulder, and said softly, "He is sick." Gu Qingningughed softly, and poked his arm with his elbow, "I''m serious with you." Fu Juncheng squinted his cold eyes, and there was an unfathomable dark light in the depths of his eyes. After pondering for a moment, he whispered three words, "I don''t know." After hearing this, Gu Qingning turned around and looked up at him, "What do you say?" She has no interest in treasures, so she doesn''t know much about them, most of which she heard from Lin Fang. Fu Juncheng lowered his head so that she would not have to raise her head to speak. "Since the fake jade cards appeared in Continent M, more and more people have known about the treasure, and many forces are ready to move about it. The current n is to find all the objects with treasure map fragments, and then destroy them all. Otherwise, there will be chaos sooner orter." "As for the person who stole Xue Ruyi, he came for the treasure. Even if we don''t look for him, we will deal with him again sooner orter." Gu Qingning showed astonishment, he didn''t expect that he searched for the treasure map fragments to destroy them. "Afraid?" The man''s deep voice pulled her back from her thoughts, Gu Qingning looked at him puzzled, "Huh?" Fu Juncheng stared at her clear and jade-like face, not wanting to let go of any change in her expression, "With me, you will encounter many unknown dangers, are you afraid?" Gu Qingning raised her lips, with a faint smile showing a little yfulness, "Aren''t you the most dangerous person?" The expression in Fu Juncheng''s eyes gradually became dangerous, and the hand around her waist was withdrawn suddenly. The soft body mmed into his arms, carrying the light fragrance of her body, challenging his proud reason. His **** Adam''s apple rolled, his low voice was hoarse, "I''m so dangerous, so how dare you stay with me, huh?" Gu Qingning looked directly at him, with a sly smile in his eyes. "Then is it toote for me to repent now?" te." With a cold snort, he lowered his head and kissed her rosy lips, grabbing her breath forcefully. Bright moon hid in the clouds, quietly peeping at the charming scenery in front of the window. ¡­ Airport. Steven''s curses came from a private jet. "Fu Juncheng, you bastard, why tie me up." "Yunzheng, don''t let me meet you again, otherwise I will beat your mother so hard that you won''t recognize you." On the luxurious leather sofa chair, Steven was **** in a bundle. The funny scene, except for Yun Zheng, no one dared to take a peek at it. Yun was ignoring Steven''s "hostile" eyes, and smiled politely, "I''m sorry, Earl, I''m also thinking of your safety, and the old earl also agreed, I wish you a safe journey." After speaking, he turned and walked off the ne. Whoever made him unwilling to go back to State M, and kept approaching Miss Gu over and over again, it''s no wonder I can bear it. He did it himself, no one else is to me. "Yunzheng, why did you ask Fu Juncheng to wait for me, I will go to the capital to settle ounts with him sooner orter." Steven''s growling voice came from behind, but Yun Zhengquan pretended not to hear it. Chapter 329: Love makes people artificial (2) Chapter 329 Love makes people artificial (2) There was a cool breeze at night, and Gu Qingning caught a cold early in the morning. She was leaning on the sofa, feeling exhausted and unable to lift herself up. His face was pale and sickly. Fu Juncheng came over with a thermos, and reached out to touch her forehead. Fortunately, no fever. He rubbed her head, a look of annoyance shed in his eyes. Last night, she shouldn''t have allowed her not to dry her hair. In the wilderness, with wet hair and cold wind blowing, it''s no wonder she didn''t catch a cold. "Drink some hot water." Gu Qingning reached out to take the thermos bottle, took a few sips, and then screwed on the cap. She stood up, "It''s almost time, I should go, don''t keep Mr. Yin and the others waiting too long." Fu Juncheng frowned, a little worried, "Why don''t we leave tomorrow?" Gu Qingning stuffed the thermos bottle into his backpack, shook his head, "I have a little cold, it''s fine, don''t bother." Seeing her insistence, Fu Juncheng didn''t persuade her much, and reached for her backpack, holding it with one hand. "Let''s go, I''ll take you there." Gu Qingning hooked her lips, "Don''t you still have a lot of things to do?" Fu Juncheng held her hand and said in a low voice, "No hurry." Compared with her, other things seem unimportant. Along the way, the car has been very quiet. Yun is sitting in the front and driving, asionally watching the movement in the back seat through the rearview mirror. The eerie quietness made him a little ufortable, and his heart was a little hairy. It''s not life and death, it''s just a few days apart. Is it so serious? Gu Qingning tilted her head, leaning her head on Fu Juncheng''s shoulder, her eyebrows and eyes exposed outside the mask were a little rxed. Fu Juncheng bowed his head, wrapped his long arms around her waist, and said in a low voice, "Call me when you get off the ne." Gu Qingning had a slightly nasal voice, "Yes." "Take good care of yourself. If you have a serious cold, remember to take medicine." "Um." "Also, eat on time." Hearing this, Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing and said, "You are the one who has to eat on time." The two of them didn''t keep their voices down. Yun was sitting in front and was forcibly fed a mouthful of dog food. "..." When did Grandpa be so unscrupulous? Ah. Love makes people artificial. After a long time, the car arrived at the airport. Fu Juncheng reached out to open the car door, but was stopped by Gu Qingning. "Don''te down to see me off, it''s only a few steps away." As she spoke, she suddenly put her arms around his neck. Yun Zheng panicked, and quickly turned his head to look out the window. He didn''t see anything. Gu Qingning leaned close to Fu Juncheng''s ear, and warm breath fell on his ear through the mask, "I''ll wait for you toe back." Her voice was a little hoarse, and the short words melted Fu Juncheng''s cold heart. His eyes gradually darkened, and he lowered his head and kissed her forehead. Immediately afterwards, he raised his hand and pulled the hood on her sweater, and opened the car door for her. "Let''s go." Gu Qingning pursed her lips, scratched his palm with her fingertips, and then quickly ran out of the car, fearing that she would be caught by him if she took a step toote. Fu Juncheng closed his five fingers and caught a lonely. He squinted his eyes and looked at the figure running away, and a low-keyugh escaped from his throat. It''s not a good habit to just flirt and not be responsible. Grandpa Yin has an extraordinary status, and he is a key protection target when traveling, and he always takes a special ne when hees and goes. On the ne, everyone arrived, and Gu Qingning was thest one to arrive. After greeting Mr. Yin, Gu Qingning found a seat and sat down. Others looked at her probingly, curious about her rtionship with Fu Juncheng. In the capital, everyone doesn''t know Fu Juncheng. Rumors say that he is unfeminine and indifferent. However, in the past two days, he has been very close to the little girl brought by Mr. Yin, and even let her live in his RV. They asked Mr. Yin in private, but Mr. Yin always smiled and said nothing, and didn''t reveal a word. After more than ten hours of flight, Gu Qingning was half asleep and half awake. After getting off the ne, she didn''t intend to stay in the capital, and directly bought a ticket back to city A. There was still an hour before boarding, she carried her backpack on one shoulder, and sat down on a bench in the lobby. She took out her mobile phone from her pocket, and as soon as she turned it on, she dialed a number directly. The phone was connected quickly, and a man''s deep voice came over. "arrive?" Gu Qingning bent her lips, "Well, I''m waiting for the ne back to City A, and I''ll board the ne in an hour." Fu Juncheng frowned coldly when he heard the sound of the airport broadcast, "Why don''t you stay in the capital for one night in such a hurry, and go back tomorrow." Gu Qingning half-closed her eyes, watching the peopleing and going at the airport, her red lips slightly curled up, "I still have to go to the hotel, it''s troublesome, why don''t I just go back." Fu Juncheng said, "What kind of hotel do you want to stay in? It''s better to go to Jinxiu Apartment." "Forget it, I''ve already booked my ticket." As he spoke, a shadow cast in front of him. A pair of ck stiletto high heels came into her eyes, Gu Qingning raised her head, and a strange face came into her eyes. "Hello, Qingning, I''m your second brother''s manager, Sister Li." Gu Qingning nodded, and looked around, but did not see Gu Che. Sister Li said warmly, "There are many people outside, your second brother is in the VIP room, and he asked me to take you there." Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, got up and followed her. "Who are you talking to?" Fu Juncheng''s voice came over, and Gu Qingning remembered that the phone was still on the phone. "My second brother''s manager." As she spoke, her throat felt itchy, and she couldn''t help coughing twice. "Ahem..." Fu Juncheng frowned, "Is the cold getting worse?" "No, it''s a little boring wearing a mask." Hearing the nervousness in his words, Gu Qingning smiled slightly, "I won''t talk to you for now, we''ll talk when we go back." Walking aside, Sister Li nced at the little girl beside her from time to time. Having been in the entertainment industry for many years, as a gold medal agent, she has long cultivated a pair of sharp eyes. The little girl is young, but she has a strong aura. Even if she sits there quietly, she still has her own highlights, which cannot be ignored. The elder brother is good-looking, and the younger sister is even better-looking. This family really does not leave any room for others to survive. When I came to the door of the VIP room, Sister Li stepped forward to open the door. The figure stuck behind the door almost fell out. Gu Che grabbed the door frame and barely stabilized his footsteps. Fuck. Almost embarrassed in front of his youngest son. Sister Li looked at her artist''s unsteady appearance, and raised her hand to her forehead. They are all elder brothers, why doesn''t the younger sister look calm? "Yao''er, when did youe to the capital?" Gu Che stretched out his hand and pulled Gu Qingning into the VIP room, once again disying his sister-control attributes to the fullest. "Did Fu Juncheng trick you intoing here?" Gu Qingning sat on the sofa and smiled helplessly, "No, I''m here to find a friend." She didn''t lie to him, she dide to find Lin Fang first. Gu Che still didn''t believe it, "Really?" Gu Qingning nodded, "And Fu Juncheng is not in the capital either." Hearing this, Gu Che finally believed it. With a smile on his face, he took out a cup of hot drink from the paper bag, inserted the straw graciously, and handed it to her. A proper sister-inw. Chapter 330: Fu Juncheng, you prodigal son (3) Chapter 330 Fu Juncheng, you prodigal son (3) Hearing this, Gu Che finally believed it. With a smile on his face, he took out a cup of hot drink from the paper bag, inserted the straw graciously, and handed it to her. A proper sister-inw. Sister Li was dumbfounded. She has worked as Gu Che''s manager for more than three years. In her impression, Gu Che is cold and arrogant. Even if his half-sister came to visit him, he never gave him a good face. It is to drive people away directly. Nowadays¡­ Sure enough, the same father and the same mother are different, she cursed in her heart. As soon as Gu Qingning came, Gu Che stopped ying games, "Yaoer, are you going back to City A?" The sweetness of the caramel coffee was too high, Gu Qingning felt tired after taking two sips, and his already ufortable throat became even more ufortable. She tilted her head and raised her hand to her lips, "Ahem..." Gu Che''s face darkened slightly, his long and narrow phoenix eyes were tinged with worry, "Yaoer, are you alright?" Gu Qingning waved his hands, his voice was a little hoarse, "It''s okay, I have a cold." As she spoke, she opened the backpack, took out the thermos cup from inside, and unscrewed the lid slowly. She held the thermos cup to her lips and took two sips. The warm water washed away the sweet and greasy feeling in her mouth, and the itchiness in her throat gradually disappeared. Sister Li stared at the thermos in her hand, a sh of surprise shed across her face. If she reads correctly, this thermos is a custom-made limited edition. Not only is the price not low, but it is also not easy to order with money. Just the diamonds iid on it, it looks like it can be expensive to the dead. As expected of a wealthy family. Aware of her gaze, Gu Qingning looked up at her, with doubts in her exquisite eyebrows and eyes, "Is there something on my face?" Sister Li came back to her senses, nced at the thermos in her hand, and praised, "Your thermos is beautiful." So many zeros, can it not look good? However, Gu Qingning didn''t get her point, and simply thought she was praising the thermos, so she smiled lightly. Hearing this, Gu Che carefully looked at the thermos in Gu Qingning''s hand. When he saw the logo in the lower right corner, his eyes flickered. He asked calmly, "Yaoer, this thermos is pretty nice, where did you buy it?" Hearing what he said, Sister Li gave him a strange look. "I didn''t buy it." Gu Qingning nced at him and said calmly, "I got it from Fu Juncheng." Gu Che, "..." He shouldn''t have asked. One or two mentioned her thermos, Gu Qingning also noticed something was wrong. She looked down at the thermos in her hand, and there was nothing strange about it, isn''t it just an ordinary thermos? Looking at the diamond iid on it, she suddenly thought of something. She looked up at Sister Li, "Is this thermos expensive?" Sister Li''s mouth twitched. She suspected that she was showing off her wealth, but she had no proof. Meeting her innocent eyes, Sister Li nodded heavily, "You." The kind that is expensive to die, the kind that has a lot of zeros. Gu Qingning''s eyshes trembled slightly, and a gleam of light shed across his eyes, "How expensive is it?" Sister Li stared at her for a while, then smiled helplessly. Well, this girl really doesn''t know much about luxury brands. She took out her mobile phone, quickly tapped it with her fingertips, and then handed the mobile phone to Gu Qingning, asking her to take a closer look at the introduction of this thermos. After a while, after reading the introduction and then seeing the beautiful price, the corners of Gu Qingning''s mouth trembled. "..." Fu Juncheng, you prodigal son. With so much money, it would be nice to discount it to her. Chapter 331: Dont scare the future sister-in-law (1) Chapter 331 Don''t scare the future sister-inw (1) "Yaoer, didn''t you say you came to find friends?" A sinister voice sounded beside him, and when Gu Qingning turned around, he saw the intriguing expression on Gu Che''s face. Her eyes flickered slightly, she nodded calmly, "Yes." Gu Che nced at the thermos in her hand, "Then your thermos?" She said, "I took it before." Gu Qing stared at her for a while, and the suspicion in his eyes was gradually dispelled. All right, trust her for once. "Yaoer, where is your air ticket?" Gu Qingning took out the ticket from his pocket and handed it to him casually. Gu Che reached out to take it, lowered his head and nced at the ticket, he was on the same flight as him, but it wasn''t first ss. He frowned, and handed the ticket to Sister Li, "Sister Li, change to first ss, the seat next to me." Gu Qingning was drinking water, when he heard his words, he said, "Don''t bother..." Gu Che interrupted her, "No trouble, it''s morefortable to fly first ss." After the words fell, Sister Li had already walked out with the ticket. Seeing this, Gu Qingning didn''t care about it, and looked sideways at the man who took out the game console from his bag, "Second brother, are you going back this time for a vacation?" Gu Che nodded, then shook his head again, "That''s right, but there are still a few schedules." Pause, his tone was tinged with sarcasm, "Last night, I had a phone call with Ah Zhao, and I heard from him that Ruan Youmeng moved to Gu''s house." Gu Qingning''s cool fingertips rubbed the body of the cup, her eyes moved slightly. It seems that Gu Hai is very concerned about the family heirlooms of the Ruan family, and before he got married, he couldn''t wait to take Ruan Youmeng into the Gu family. "After marrying one after another, my mother''s vision was too bad back then." Gu Che muttered dissatisfied. "Why did you fall in love with this kind of person?" Gu Qingning didn''t speak, but thoughtful thoughts shed across her eyes. After boarding the ne, Gu Qingning no longer felt sleepy, and the brother and sister yed games together, with such concentration that Sister Li was speechless. Gu Che''s itinerary has always been kept secret, but there are still some fans who are too well informed. When Gu Che and his party first came out of the VIP passage, many fans had already gathered outside, and the scene fell into chaos for a while, forcing the security guards at the airport toe out to maintain order. "Gu Che, I love you, I want to give birth to a monkey for you." "Brother Che, your album is so good, Brother Che, hurry up and start the concert, we''ll be waiting for you." "Gu Che, look here, ah... I am here, here..." Crazy screams hit like a wave, shaking the entire airport trembling. People around held up their mobile phones, took pictures at Gu Che, and handed various things to Gu Che. Agents and assistants helped to receive the letters from left to right, but flowers and gifts were not epted. Gu Qingning looked at the crazy battle in front of him, and pulled his lower lip helplessly. Shouting like that, don¡¯t you waste your voice? As more and more fans gathered around, Gu Che frowned slightly, and stretched out his arms to wrap Gu Qingning''s shoulders so that no one would bump into her. Who knows. A simple action, everyone is dumbfounded. My heart is broken into pieces. Fiery gaze was cast on the woman who was embraced by Gu Che, and he looked her up and down with the eyes of the 8x mirror. Without waiting for them to guess, Gu Che first answered their doubts. "Please stand back, don''t scare my sister." The deep voice spread to everyone''s ears, with a maic charm. younger sister? The fans woke up from the shock, remembering Gu Qingning''s prosperous beauty, and looked at her with a hint of surprise and friendliness in their eyes. It turned out to be their sister-inw. That''s right, don''t scare the future sister-inw. Everyone took a few steps back in tacit understanding, slightly restrained their excitement, and looked at Gu Che with a twinkle in their eyes. The male **** takes his younger sister with him to work, the younger sister is too happy, please give them such a brother. The security guards in charge of maintaining order wiped off their sweat. "..." Crazy, these people. Every time Gu Che took a step, the fans around him also moved, but more attention was paid to Gu Qingning. Gu Qingning raised his hand and lowered the brim of his hat, and his lowered voice carried a hint of ridicule, "Second brother, if you didn''t exin just now, it won''t take tomorrow, and I''m afraid there will be rumors about our affairter." The title is: Actor Gu''s Mysterious Girlfriend. Gu Che curled his lips into a smile, "That''s just right, it can also help me ward off the peach blossoms." Gu Qingning nced at him, and couldn''t helpughing, "Aren''t you afraid of losing fans?" Gu Che raised his hand and stroked the back of her head, "Don''t worry, your second brother is walking the path of strength." Besides, I am not afraid of losing too many fans. The two brothers and sisters were whispering to each other, the scene was so loving, it made the fans feel soft-hearted. Walking out of the airport, the nanny car is already waiting outside. The bodyguard opened the car door, Gu Che let Gu Qingning get in the car first, and then he bent over and got into the car. "Gu Che, Gu Che, don''t go..." "Brother Che, we are waiting for your business on Weibo." The car doors were closed, blocking the sight and sound of the fans. In the car, Gu Qingning leaned back, raised his hand and tore off the mask on his face, heaving a sigh of relief. "Second brother, do you always go out like this?" Gu Che took off his sunsses, narrowed his deep phoenix eyes slightly, "Very rarely, only when news about the itinerary leaked." He tilted his head and tilted his manager sitting behind. "Sister Li." As soon as he opened his mouth, Sister Li knew what he was going to say, and quickly promised, "I know, I will strengthen the confidentiality of the itinerary, and try to avoid the situation just now." In this circle, and he is top ss, it is not easy to keep the itinerarypletely secret. Thepany and her side have tried their best to guard against it. After a long time, the car drove into the Wanjin mansion. When Gu Che and the two arrived home, the house was pitch dark and no one was there. After changing into slippers, Gu Che asked while taking off his coat, "Yaoer, what do you want to eat, I''ll make some for you." Gu Qingning copsed on the sofa, heard his words, raised his eyes and looked at him, "Second brother, can you cook?" Her questioning eyes caused Gu Che to be greatly insulted. Look down on people. He snorted softly, "Nothing else, fried rice or cooked noodles are still fine." Weighing the difficulty of fried rice and cooking noodles, Gu Qingning made a choice, "Let''s cook noodles." Compared with fried rice, cooking noodles should be rtively simple, right? Gu Che rolled up his sleeves, and responded generously, "No problem, just sit and wait to eat." Gu Qingning, "..." It sounds unreliable to her. Watching Gu Che walk into the kitchen, with that chic back, Gu Qingning could barely see the destion of a strong man gone forever. The eldest brother''s cooking skills are good, no matter how bad the second brother is, he shouldn''t be too bad. Afterforting herself for a while, Gu Qingning looked back and looked at the phone. five minutester. There was a "bang" sound from the kitchen. It seems that something fell. Gu Qingning secretly thought something was wrong, put down the phone, and bounced off the sofa. Chapter 332: No one loves no one hurts (2) Chapter 332 No one loves no one hurts (2) Rushing into the kitchen, a burning smell hit her face. That taste chokes my throat. Gu Qingning covered her nose and couldn''t help coughing. "Cough cough cough..." "Second brother, what are you doing?" She nced at the broken tes on the floor and the mess on the counter, and the corners of her lips twitched. Is this boiled noodles, or fried kitchen? Gu Che turned around holding the spat, his eyes flickered, and his expression was slightly embarrassed. "This pan is not easy to use at all. Frying an egg not only sticks to the pan, but also easily burns." My own cooking skills are not good, and I even me the pot. Gu Qingning came over and nced at the smoking eggs in the pot. It''s a dark lump. If he didn''t say it, who would know that this lump was once an egg. "..." It seems that she still overestimated him. Gu Che put down the spat, stretched out his hand and pushed Gu Qingning out, "Yaoer, this oil is heavy, get out quickly, it was just an ident just now, I''ll make it for you again." Do you want to do it again? Is he serious? Gu Qingning wanted tough, but felt that it was not very kind, so she suppressed it. "No need, second brother, why don''t we order takeaway." Gu Che said firmly, "No, it''s just cooking noodles. Give me another chance, and I promise I will seed this time." The head can be broken and blood can be shed, but the face cannot be lost. Especially in front of his youngest son. Gu Qingning wanted to persuade him to give up, but the sliding door of the kitchen was closed first. Seeing Gu Che took a new pot again, Gu Qingning held his forehead, turned around silently, and couldn''t bear to look directly at him. It''s over. Should you order the house this time? After much deliberation, she decided to get the fire extinguisher first. Don¡¯t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Finding out the fire extinguisher from the storage room, Gu Qingning was about to run back to the kitchen with the fire extinguisher in hand. Passing by the living room, there was the sound of the door opening from the entrance. Gu Qingning stopped in her tracks, turned her head and saw that it was her eldest brother who had returned. Crap. Seeing Gu Qingning at home, Gu Ying was slightly taken aback. "A-Ning, when did youe back?" Gu Qingning froze, and said with a dry smile, "I just came back." Gu Ying unbuttoned his suit, moved the tip of his nose slightly, and a strange smell filled the air. "What is the taste?" "Forehead¡­" She told the truth, will the second brother be beaten? Gu Ying looked at her faltering appearance, her dark eyes swept over the fire extinguisher in her hand, and her thick eyebrows frowned slightly. "What are you doing with a fire extinguisher?" Gu Qingning smiled awkwardly, "Then what..." "It''s dead, Yao''er, the pot is on fire..." Before she could exin, Gu Che''s panicked voice came from the kitchen. "Fire extinguisher, get the fire extinguisher." Gu Qingning''s face changed slightly, he picked up the fire extinguisher and ran to the kitchen, Gu Ying hurriedly followed. When the two rushed to the kitchen, they were startled by the mes soaring into the sky. Gu Che took a basin of water and poured it on the burning pot without hesitation. "Stop..." Gu Ying wanted to stop it, but was a step toote. With a "whoosh", the fire became more and more fierce. Gu Che was startled, and subconsciously backed away. Fuck. Almost burned my hair. Gu Ying stared, snatched the fire extinguisher from Gu Qingning''s hand, pulled out the safety pin, held the nozzle in one hand and the pressure handle in the other. Pressed down the pressure handle with his wrist, white dry powder sprayed out, and the fire was quickly suppressed. Gu Che didn''t have time to dodge, and was sprayed by the fire extinguisher. All in white from head to toe. Gu Qingning nced at him, lowered her head and suppressed a smile. After putting out the fire, Gu Ying put down the fire extinguisher, looking at the messy kitchen, Jun''s face turned ck. He put the fire extinguisher on the ground, looked at Gu Che with cold eyes, and squeezed out a gloomy voice from between his teeth, "Gu, Che." Facing his unkind eyes, Gu Che was about to cry, and raised his hands in a gesture of surrender, "Brother, listen to my exnation." "I won''t listen." Gu Ying snorted coldly, the veins on his forehead twitched, "Come out, both of you." After speaking, he turned and walked out of the kitchen. Fortunately, he came back in time. If he came back one stepter, the house would have been burned to ashes by the two of them. These two are worry-free. Gu Che seemed to see the mushroom cloud gathered above Gu Ying''s head, and he looked like a wilted eggnt. It''s over. He looked at Gu Qingning, tugged at the corner of her clothes, and begged for help, "Yaoer, the second brother''s life is in your hands, you can say something nice to meter." Gu Qingning smiled helplessly, and patted him on the shoulder, "I will try my best." Gu Che hugged her arm and said pitifully, "Don''t try to, must be, you are such a handsome and painful second brother, do you bear to see me beaten?" "..." Without the second brother, she still has the eldest brother and the third brother. She doesn''t have many other things, some are brothers. Gu Qingning looked at his unlovable expression, so he didn''t hit him again, "I can''t bear it, I will work hard." The two walked out of the kitchen slowly. In the huge living room, in order to get rid of the unpleasant burning smell, Gu Ying opened the doors and windows in the living room. He drank a few sips of ice water, and after losing his temper, he looked up at the two people standing opposite him. He said in a cold voice, "Ah Ning, you go upstairs first." Gu Qingning blinked, she doesn''t have to be scolded anymore? Afraid of facing Gu Ying''s storm alone, Gu Che quickly hugged Gu Qingning''s arm, smiled wryly, "Brother, listen to my exnation, I cooked for Yao''er, it was an ident just now, I really didn''t mean it. " As he spoke, he didn''t forget to tug at the corner of Gu Qingning''s clothes, and motioned for her to say something nice for her. Gu Qingning pursed her lips, held back her smile, and said sincerely, "Big Brother, I''m hungry, Second Brother just wants to make me something to eat..." Before she finished speaking, Gu Ying interrupted her, "A-Ning, don''t speak for him, I know his temper better than anyone else." His sharp eyes shot at Gu Che, and he snorted angrily. "I have warned him not to allow him to enter the kitchen, but he still dares to enter because he is afraid of losing face in front of you and trying to be brave." It was my own brother after all, the sharp words guessed Gu Che''s mind. Gu Che lowered his head and curled his lips. Gu Yingdao, "Write a 3,000-word self-criticism and bring it to me tomorrow morning." Gu Che yelled, "No way, dear brother, don''t." "Five thousand." "My dear brother..." "one¡­" The word "ten thousand" was still on his lips, Gu Che hurriedly begged for mercy, "Don''t say no, five thousand is five thousand." 5,000 would be fatal. If he writes 10,000 characters, he might as well find a piece of tofu and kill him. Gu Ying''s face warmed up a little, and she turned to look at Gu Qingning, her tone became gentle, "Ah Ning, what do you want to eat, brother will order it for you." The kitchen was so ruined that he had no choice but to order takeaway. Gu Qingning pursed her lips and smiled, "Whatever you want, as long as you have something to eat" Gu Che was depressed. They were all the same brother, so when it was Mao''s turn, the treatment was different. Yellow cabbage, no one loves no one hurts... Chapter 333: For your wife the book is still there (3) Chapter 333 The book for your wife is still there (3) After taking a shower, Gu Qingning nestled on the bed. While ying a game, a video call popped up, and it was from Fu Juncheng. She pressed ept without hesitation and watched her face appear in the video frame. However, the other party''s camera kept dangling. Gu Qingning felt dizzy, and was about to ask what was going on, when the other party''s camera finally fixed. The face that confuses all sentient beings suddenly appeared on the screen, and Gu Qingning stared in a daze for a moment. A man grows up to be so stunning, how much God loves him. Catching the brief absence in her eyes, Fu Juncheng hooked his lips. "Ah¡­" Laughter is low and maic, like fine wine brewed, making people intoxicated. "Does it look good?" Gu Qingning''s small face was slightly hot, ignoring his question, his eyes nced at the shirt on his body, and his brows were slightly frowned, "It''s sote, are you still working?" Fu Juncheng said, "I just finished processing a few documents, and there will be a video conferenceter." Gu Qingning was taken aback for a moment, and then frowned even tighter. "A meeting sote?" No wonder Yun Zheng said that he is a workaholic. Is he a hard worker? He doesn''t know how to rest. Fu Junchengughed lowly, and joked, "Are you feeling sorry for me?" Gu Qingning held the phone in another hand, with a sly smile in his eyes, "Who loves you, I heard that people who often stay upte age quickly, you are several years older than me, if you are a little older, tsk... " She stopped talking suddenly, saw the man in the video darken his face, andughed like crazy from the bottom of her heart. Fu Juncheng wished he could go through the video and grab the person on the screen into his arms and train him well. Obviously he loves him, but his mouth is not forgiving, a duplicity of the little lion. "Can''t you just say something nice to make me happy?" There was a trace of resentment in his deep voice. Gu Qingning suppressed a smile and asked, "Is there any benefit for me to make you happy?" "have." "What?" Fu Juncheng''s dark eyes shed a faint smile, "I will try my best to earn you a lot of money." I have to say, this benefit hit Gu Qingning''s heart. It seems that there is such a little bit of heartbeat. She licked her lower lip, and her unconscious actions fell into Fu Juncheng''s eyes, and a thick color shed in her dark eyes. "Why didn''t you talk?" His voice was still low as always, but it seemed to be a little different, with a hint of hoarseness that made her ears go numb. She rolled on the bed and rubbed her ears. Fu Juncheng you are a big monster. She pretended to be fierce and said, "Hurry up and go to sleep, staying upte makes you ugly, I don''t want you." The soft voice had no deterrent effect. Fu Juncheng felt warm in his heart, and the arc of the corner of his mouth gradually became deeper. "It turns out that Ningning just likes my appearance, huh?" Gu Qingning nodded, "Yes, I am very pleased that you are aware of this." Fu Juncheng, "..." Rxed? He thinks she owes "cleaning up". "By the way, Fu Juncheng, you prodigal, a thermos bottle costs so much money, you might as well give it to me directly." The woman''s angry voice came from the video. God knows, when she saw so many zeros behind the price of the vacuum sk, her heart was bleeding. Fu Juncheng smiled, and his deep eyes were shining brightly, "It''s okay, it''s just a thermos, and it''s still for your wife." Hearing the words "wife book", Gu Qingning blushed slightly. "Who told you this." Chapter 334: I just need a prodigal (1) Chapter 334 I just need a prodigal (1) "Who told you this." Fu Juncheng still heard the very small voice clearly. Heughed, and his deep eyes fell on her fair little face, "How about I give you the wife book first?" Gu Qingning curled her lips, and suddenly thought of something, a ttering smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, "I have a project here, why don''t you invest in it?" "When I make money, I will pay you back the principal with interest." How could she forget about his big gold mountain? With his investment, she didn''t have to rack her brains to solicit investment elsewhere. "Or like this, you lend me, and I will pay you back double." Fu Juncheng frowned, dissatisfied with the word "return", feeling like she was drawing a clear line with him. "What project?" In front of him, Gu Qingning had nothing to hide, she said in a low voice, "I want to start apany in the capital, so I can''t let Shi Tian and those people live in darkness for the rest of their lives." Fu Juncheng''s eyes shed with astonishment, starting apany in the capital? He asked calmly, "Who else did you find to invest?" Gu Qingning shook his head, "I''m too busy these days, I haven''t had time to look for it yet." So she was the first to find him? When Fu Juncheng heard this, the corners of his tensed lips loosened, and his face gradually warmed up. The words spoken in a deep voice are domineering and forceful, "Don''t look for others." His little lion needs support if he wants to build power. Gu Qingning was stunned for a moment, turned his eyes, and said with a smile, "If you don''t look for someone else, do you want to invest in me?" "Um." Fu Juncheng nodded without hesitation, "How much do you want?" Gu Qingning **** likes this kind of spending money like water. She smiled and narrowed her eyes, "One billion." Fu Juncheng pondered for a moment, then frowned, "Is it enough?" "..." One billion, still less? The corner of Gu Qingning''s mouth twitched, poverty limited her imagination. Fu Juncheng said to himself, "Forget it, I will give you two billion first, and if it is not enough, you can say it." "No, no, one billion is enough." Gu Qingning said dumbfounded, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to afford it if it''s too much." Twenty billion, doubled to four billion. Hearing that she mentioned the word "return", Fu Juncheng''splexion suddenly turned pale, and his thin red lips were pursed into a straight line. He suddenly fell silent, Gu Qingning was keenly aware of his unhappiness, seeing the gloomy expression on the man''s face in the video, she was at a loss. what''s the situation? Why do you get angry when you are so good? "What''s wrong with you, who made you unhappy?" Fu Juncheng took a deep look at her, "You." "Me?" Gu Qingning''s eyes widened, with an expression of "Did you make a mistake?" "Why did I upset you?" "You said you would pay me back." As he spoke, his face darkened even more. Gu Qingning blinked, "If you invest, I''ll pay you back, isn''t that normal?" Seeing that she still missed the point, Fu Juncheng frowned, "I don''t need you to pay it back." Gu Qingning, "..." Don''t need her to pay it back? Seeing his awkward expression, she suddenly realized something, and the corners of her lips raised quietly. "You don''t need to pay me back, are you afraid that I will lose all your money?" Fu Juncheng still had a stern face, "I only need a prodigal." Gu Qingning looked at him with brighter eyes, andughed so hard that he copsed on the bed. Does he want to be so funny. "Okay, don''t be so stern, just smile." Fu Juncheng looked at her indifferently, and the words "quickly coax me" were almost written on his face. Gu Qingning held back herughter, her soft voice dragged out, "A Cheng." As soon as she behaved well, Fu Juncheng surrendered, and his cold heart was immediately captured. He pulled his lips, and his deep eyes were stained with a soft look. Gu Qingning asked, "Is the matter over at Yuncang Mountain settled?" "It''s almost there." Fu Juncheng said, "I have to go to State M tomorrow night." Gu Qingning was curious, "What are you doing there?" "My dad is looking for me." After a pause, Fu Juncheng suddenly invited her, "Do you want toe with me?" Gu Qingning froze for a second. Go to M state? See future father-inw... Gu Qingning quickly stopped the words that popped up in his mind, and refused, "You can go by yourself, I don''t have time for these two days." Didn''t expect her to agree, and Fu Juncheng was not disappointed, he smiled lowly, "My dad is not a scourge, what are you so afraid of?" Although she is a bit serious and cold, she is still quite easy to get along with. "Who''s scared, don''t you still have a video conference, finish it and go to bed." After finishing speaking, she quickly hung up the video. Fu Juncheng held the mobile phone, a look of helplessness shed across his eyes. The next moment, an emoticon package appeared on the chat page. It''s a little fat cat emitting a heart, with the word "Memoda" next to it. Fu Juncheng squeezed the phone tightly, a warm color climbed into his eyes, and a low maic chuckle escaped from his throat. What kind of little fat cat is clearly a little lion. After a while, he dialed a phone number and went out. After the call was made, he said calmly, "Dad, you can handle the affairs over there in M ??State yourself, and I won''t go there." When the other party heard what he said, his face turned ck with anger, and his cold voice was covered with cold dregs, "Reason?" Fu Juncheng said confidently, "I miss my wife." The other party was silent for a while, and then said angrily, "You have a wife? I haven''t seen your mother for more than half a month. If you don''te, you will take over the Fu Group yourself." What kind of son doesn''t know how to be considerate of his father. The family group did not inherit, but wanted to go out alone, and the entire Fu group was left to him, so that he had no time to spend with his wife. Fu Juncheng said casually, "Dad, you are still far away from retirement, and the Fu Group cannot do without you." "Don''t talk to me, if I don''t see you tomorrow, I will go to your girlfriend and speak ill of you." It''s hard to imagine that the chairman of a dignified group would say such threats, which is extremely naive. Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes, "You are free, but if Mom knows that her future daughter-inw has been scared away by you, do you think she will ask you for a divorce again?" Being stepped on the sore spot, the other party immediately became irritable, "Fu Juncheng, are you my own?" How can a son expect his parents to divorce, you brat. Fu Juncheng pursed his lips, "You have to ask yourself this." "..." He wants to change to a son who is obedient. The person on the other end of the phone fell silent, and Fu Juncheng pressed the corner of his mouth, "Tomorrow night, go to the airport to pick up my mother." The other party immediately revived with full blood, and there was a hint of excitement hidden in his calm voice, "What did you say?" Fu Juncheng said with a smile that was not a smile, "Man, I will send it to you. Whether you can keep it or not depends on your own ability." The voice of the other party became a little gentler, "You young people should cultivate more rtionships, and you don''t have to worry about the group''s affairs." Speaking of thetter, he was short of saying, "Go and do what you like". Fu Junchengughed dumbfounded, hung up the phone, took theputer, and prepared to start a video conference. Chapter 335: I just want to wear the clothes you buy me (2) Chapter 335 I just want to wear the clothes you bought for me (2) The next day. Gu Qingning came to work in Gu''s Group as usual. Before he sat down, he was called to his office by Gu Hai. Walking into the office, Gu Qingning saw that Mr. Gu was there, and her intuition told her that something was wrong. Master Gu said seriously, "Qingning,e and sit." Gu Qingning didn''t say anything, and chose a seat far away from the two of them to sit down. Old man Gu broke the silence, and asked tentatively, "Qingning, I heard that you haven''te to work these days, where have you been?" Gu Qingning casually said, "I''m bored, let''s go outside to y for two days." Somewhat dissatisfied with her perfunctory, Mr. Gu frowned, "Aying''s recent bidding project, if Boying Group and Gu''s Group cooperate, it will be a win-win situation for both parties, but Aying is too stubborn Listen, Qingning, can you help Grandpa persuade him." Gu Qingning pulled her lips, the smile didn''t reach her eyes, "Why do you want to persuade?" "Cooperation will be beneficial to both groups, Qingning, don''t you understand the principle that the rich and the water don''t flow into outsiders'' fields?" Mr. Gu said. Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, his obsidian-like eyes were filled with an unfathomable dark light. The bidding project is a coboration between Big Brother and A Cheng, but it¡¯s not like the fat water doesn¡¯t flow to outsiders. After being frustrated by the big brother, I wanted to start with her, but there was no way. "Brother must have made this decision based on the interests of the Boying Group and wanted to maximize the interests of the group. Since that is the case, there is no need to persuade him." As she spoke, she nced at the two of them, her eyes resting on Mr. Gu, and she said in a low voice, "Besides, elder brother is the eldest son of the Gu family. Boying Group is developing well, and the Gu family also has face. Why do you force the two groups to agree?" To cooperate." Hearing that she didn''t want to help, Mr. Gu immediately darkened his face, "Sooner orter, the Gu Group will also belong to your brothers and sisters. There is nothing wrong with letting the two groups cooperate." Gu Qingning said calmly, "Who knows what will happen in the future, your new daughter-inw is still young, and she may soon give you another grandson. It is unknown who the Gu Group will be in the future." Master Gu and Gu Hai both changed their faces, they never thought that Gu Qingning would think of such a long-term thing. Gu Qingning had a panoramic view of the changes in the expressions of the two of them, and a yful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "How about that, if you give me that position, I might be able to change my mind and consider helping to persuade my elder brother." She raised her hand and pointed, it was the sofa chair that the president was sitting on. Gu Hai''s face was full of gloomyness, as if he was being severely humiliated. He drooped his brows and eyes, and the ruthlessness shed across his eyes. Mr. Gu never thought that Gu Qingning would be so undisguised about her ambitions, that she would directly say that she wanted the position of president. His sharp eyes looked at Gu Qingning calmly, for a while, he couldn''t figure out her thoughts. Gu Qingning chuckled lightly, "I was just joking, why are you so serious?" She stood up and put one hand in her pocket, "I won''t bother you here, I''ll go first." After finishing speaking, she left gracefully, regardless of how ugly the faces of the people behind her were. After she left, Gu Hai turned his head to look at Old Master Gu, "Dad, this little girl Qingning is much more courageous than Gu Ying and the others." It would be audacious to say too much. Old Master Gu said, "You are young and have an impetuous temperament. Being too sharp is not a good thing." "I can''t count on her about the project." It seems that he has to change his mind, he doesn''t believe it, he still can''t beat the four children. ¡­ Marriott Mall. It¡¯s not even the weekend yet, so there¡¯s not a lot of traffic. Ye Qing took a blue shirt, looked sideways at Gu Qingning, "Qingning, how about this one?" Gu Qingning looked at her sweet smile, and chuckled softly, "It seems that the rtionship between you and your husband is recovering well." After knowing each other for so long, it was the first time she saw Ye Qing''s radiant appearance, and her whole body became bright and lively. Ye Qing has a thin skin, she blushes whenever she teases her. "I was asking how your shirt is, where did you go?" Gu Qingning joked, "Your husband''s clothes are as long as you think they are good, and you ask me what to do." Ye Qing held her shirt to cover her blushing face, and almost dug a hole to get in, "Oh, good Qingning, please spare me." From the time we met until now, she has been teasing her. Gu Qingning smiled, "Choose quickly." After the heat on her face faded, Ye Qing put down her shirt and continued to choose clothes. Gu Qingning was watching from the side, the phone in his pocket suddenly buzzed and vibrated. She took out her mobile phone, and when she saw the note, a smile appeared in her eyes. Sliding her fingertips to answer, she held the phone to her ear. "Aren''t you in a meeting, why do you still have time to call me?" Her soft voice was a bitzy, Ye Qing immediately guessed who made the call, with a knowing smile on her face. Fu Juncheng looked at the document and said, "The meeting is over, what are you doing?" Gu Qingning said, "Ye Qing wants to buy clothes for Yang Gan, so I''ll go shopping with her." Hearing this, Fu Juncheng stopped turning over the document, his deep ck eyes flickered with light, "Ning Ning, you have never bought clothes for me." What is this sudden usation? Gu Qingningughed, "You have so many clothes, you can''t even wear them all." What''s more important is that the clothes he wears are all custom-made, so she doesn''t need to buy clothes for him. Fu Juncheng frowned, "I just want to wear the clothes you bought for me." Yun Zheng just walked in with the document, and his expression twitched when he heard his words. He stood where he was, silently waiting for him to answer the phone. Gu Qingning nced at the clothes hanging on the hanger, squinted and smiled, "No money." Fu Juncheng threw the expensive pen on the table, and slightly raised his brows, "Where''s the card I gave you?" "Did not bring." "..." The other party suddenly fell silent, as if unhappy. Gu Qingning held back herughter, "Are you angry?" "..." "What color clothes do you like?" She asked tentatively. This time, the other party replied almost instantly, "It''s fine, I like whatever you choose." Gu Qingning, "..." He is really her ancestor. After hanging up the phone, Gu Qingning turned her head and met Ye Qing''s teasing eyes. Gu Qingning was as calm as before, "Look at what I''m doing?" Ye Qing pursed her lips and smiled, "As long as it is the clothes you buy, Mr. Fu will like it." Gu Qingning pouted, "If he doesn''t like it, I''ll beat him to death." As she spoke, she began to walk around the store, carefully picking up clothes. Ye Qing looked at the upright person, covered her mouth and snickered. After visiting several counters in a row, Gu Qingning became more and more enthusiastic about buying. The two walked into a men''s clothing counter, and each chose clothes for their own. Gu Qingning picked up a beige thin shirt, and couldn''t help recalling Fu Juncheng''s appearance in this dress. Chapter 336: Dont you dare not (3) Chapter 336 Don''t you dare not (3) Coupled with that stunning face, he is so handsome that it is a bit foul. Gu Qingning tapped the center of her eyebrows with her fine white fingers, feeling a little worried. I feel that he looks good in anything, and I want to buy everything. It''s so hard to choose. nced out of the corner of her eye, she saw Ye Qing picking up her tie, and she lifted her foot and walked over. Ye Qing looked sideways at her, and asked with a smile, "Qingning, do you want to pick a few for Mr. Fu?" Gu Qingning nced at the various styles of ties, and coughed lightly, "Can you wear a tie?" Ye Qing nodded, "Yes." After finishing speaking, she suddenly understood something, and looked at Gu Qingning with a smile, "If you don''t know it, I can teach you." Gu Qingning didn''t hesitate, "Okay." Unknowingly, the two bought a lot more. Meeting two big customers, the clerk smiled so hard that his face almost froze. When it was time to check out, the clerk was still graciously rmending other clothing. When the clerk took out some men''s underwear, Gu Qingning and Ye Qing petrified at the same time. "..." What''s the matter? "These are all new styles in our store. You two might as well choose two. When you go back, your boyfriend will definitely think that you are considerate and considerate after seeing these." The shopping guidedy rmended in a sweet voice. The corner of Gu Qingning''s mouth twitched, recalling the picture of Fu Juncheng seeing her buying this thing and returning home... She silently looked away, her ears turning red quietly. She lowered her voice, "Ye Qing, buy it yourself." She forgets about this. Ye Qing blushed. Although she had bought clothes for Yang Qian several times, she had never bought underwear. "I, I, I don''t need it either." She stammered, took out the card and handed it to the shopping guide, urging her to pay the bill. She was shy, but Gu Qingning became calm. Even, she began to persuade Ye Qing, "Actually, there is nothing to be embarrassed about, you really don''t want to buy it?" Ye Qing was shy and funny, and replied wittily, "Okay, I''ll buy it if you buy it." Gu Qingning resolutely refused to admit cowardice, and said straightforwardly, "What''s the matter, you are a certified couple." Ye Qing choked, and quickly reacted, using aggressive tactics, "Qing Ning, don''t you dare? You''re shy." Gu Qingning subconsciously pushed down the brim of her hat, and was stimted by the word "shy". With her brain burning, she reached out and grabbed two pieces of **** at random, and stuffed them directly into the hands of the shopping guide. "And this, let''s count together." The shopping guidedy smiled from ear to ear, and asked intimately, "Is this size suitable? I need..." Gu Qingning interrupted her, and urged, "It''s suitable, that''s it, let''s calcte how much it is." Sin, how does she know what the **** size is. However, she bought them all, so naturally she had to have apanion. She said with a half-smile, "Ye Qing, what you said just now, I''ll buy it if I buy it, it''s up to you." Ye Qing, "..." Is she shooting herself in the foot with a rock? When Ye Qing came out of the store, Ye Qing''s face was red like a ripe apple. Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing, "As for what, your face is so red." Ye Qing gave her a white look, "Can you stop mentioning this?" Gu Qingning barely stoppedughing when she saw how eager she was to find a hole to get in. "Let''s go, let''s eat." Just got the car license this morning, so Gu Qingning drove out by himself today. The entire trunk of the car was filled with the things the two of them bought. Gu Qingning nced at Ye Qing, and waited for her to fasten her seat belt before starting the car and leaving. Chapter 337: gold bars too (1) Chapter 337 I can also gold bars (1) During the rush hour of traffic jam, the car was stuck on the road for a long time. After lunch, Gu Qingning sent Ye Qing back first, and then drove to the vi. Several brothers are at home, if she brings these back, the consequences... It is safer to put it in the vi. After driving for more than an hour, when they finally arrived at the vi, Gu Qingning''s hands holding the steering wheel began to turn sore. "Hi, Miss Gu." Everyone in the vi recognized her, and when they saw her get off the car, they hurriedly greeted her. "Hi, Miss Gu." Gu Qingning nodded, opened the trunk, and took out a bunch of "trophies" from inside. "Miss Gu, let me carry it for you." Seeing that her hands were full, the servant hurried forward to help. Gu Qingning thanked her and lightened her hand. The servant asked, "Miss Gu, where do you put these things?" "Put it in Fu Juncheng''s bedroom." As she spoke, she walked towards the house. The same as when I came here before, the cool-toned bedroom is spotless, which is very in line with someone''s cleanliness. Gu Qingning stood in front of the French window, casually looking at the garden below. "Miss Gu, do I need to prepare some afternoon tea for you?" The servant''s voice sounded behind him, Gu Qingning turned around, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, "No need, go ahead." The servant nodded respectfully, walked out of the bedroom quietly, and closed the door by the way. Gu Qingning walked towards the sofa, but before he sat down, the phone in his trouser pocket kept ringing. "Ding Ding Ding..." Several messages bombarded me. Gu Qingning took out his phone in puzzlement, and slid his fingertips across the screen. It''s Fu Juncheng again. ¡¾Tired of shopping? ¡¿ ¡¾Have you eaten yet? ¡¿ Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows and smiled with interest. I want to ask her if she has bought him clothes, just say no, and go around in such a big circle. How about cherishing words like gold? Sheughed, typing slowly on the screen with her thin white fingers. ¡¾I''m tired, I''m going to pick out clothes for you, I''m going to lose my legs, so, is there any reward? ¡¿ During the conversation, there was an atmosphere of a money fan. The other party replied in seconds as usual, [Yes, what do you want? ¡¿ His straightforwardness made Gu Qingning very satisfied. She narrowed her eyes with a smile, and quickly sent a message, [I am easy to satisfy, gold bricks are fine, and gold bars are fine with me. ¡¿ Staring at the message she sent, Fu Junchengughed lowly, his mind moved slightly, and his slender fingers tapped back and forth on the screen. ¡¾How many pieces did you buy? ¡¿ Just when he was in a happy mood, Gu Qingning replied to the message, ¡¾One piece. ¡¿ One piece? The smile on Fu Juncheng''s face froze, and his deep eyes narrowed slightly. Is he worth a piece of clothing? After waiting for a long time, the other party didn''t reply to the message, so Gu Qingning copsed on the sofa with a smile. Could it be that she fainted from her anger? Finally, with a "ding", the other party replied to the message. ¡¾Cancel the reward. ¡¿ Gu Qingning looked at the message he sent, and blinked, her gold bricks and gold bars just disappeared? She squeezed her phone, smiling out of anger. If he has the ability, don''te back, dare to appear in front of her, hum... No more messages, she threw her phone on the sofa, took out theputer from her bag, and got busy with thepany. ¡­ Times Mall. Yun was looking at the man walking in front, with a look of helplessness in his eyes. He never expected that one day the master would take him out shopping. An important meeting is not held,e to shop for jewelry? Grandpa, what was he thinking? The two walked into a high-end jewelry store, and immediately a clerk greeted them, with amazed and excited eyes constantly looking at Fu Juncheng. This face is too enchanting. She smiled what she thought was sweet, and said, "Sir..." Before she could finish speaking, Yunzheng took a step forward, blocking her approach, and said expressionlessly, "Sorry, please step back, we don''t need your introduction." Facing Shang Yunzheng''s dark eyes, the cold eyes made the clerk feel hairy, and immediately turned pale. Seeing a lot of customers of all kinds, after all, I still have some eyesight. Seeing that Fu Juncheng''s status is extraordinary, the clerk bowed and hurriedly backed away. Fu Juncheng walked unhurriedly past each showcase, his slender and tall body was outlined in a ck suit, and his handsome face like an exiled fairy always attracted the attention of others. Unfortunately, the cold aura emanating from him was too terrifying to make people dare to approach. After shopping around, Fu Juncheng couldn''t find anything he liked. He frowned slightly, and the people who were always watching his expression suddenly panicked, and suddenly felt that the emperor was angry and they were going to be questioned and beheaded. Fu Juncheng looked at one of the clerks, "That''s all?" The bone-chilling voice came over, and the clerk was so frightened that his liver trembled and he stuttered, "Also, and, please wait a moment." After speaking, she ran away with a whimper. After a while, the clerk came back with a jewelry photo album, carefully put the jewelry photo album on the showcase, and pushed it forward. "Sir, these jewels are the only one, you can see which one is suitable, and I will get it for you." These jewels are of great value, and they are usually locked in safes and cannot be taken out at will. Fu Juncheng stepped forward, flipped through the jewelry album with slender fingers like jade, and read it intently. Yun Zheng on the side looked at the sky speechlessly. I don¡¯t even see my master so focused on correcting documents, and now I just want to pick out a piece of jewelry, but... He raised his hand to support his forehead. What Xi Shao said is really true, the wind of love blows people''s heads. Grandpa is almost hopeless. The surrounding downlights reflected soft light, which fell on Fu Juncheng''s sharp-edged face from above his head, adding a bit of coolness to the deep facial features. "Jun Cheng." A gentle voice suddenly sounded, with a familiar tone, but with a hint of politeness. Yun was turning his head, when a familiar figure broke into his field of vision. The woman was wearing a longvender dress, her curly ck hair was casually draped over her shoulders, herplexion was fair, and her facial features were not exquisite, but they were beautiful whenbined, with an elegant temperament, and her gestures were decent and dignified. One of the three leading families in the capital, and also a well-known strong woman in the capital, the eldestdy of the Shen family, Shen Xiran. A sh of astonishment shed in Yun Zheng''s eyes, and then quickly disappeared. He greeted without being humble, "Miss Shen." Shen Xiran smiled slightly, and jokingly said, "Yunzheng, I haven''t seen you for a while, I didn''t expect that you would apany Jun Cheng out shopping with such a stuffy temper." Yunzheng scratched his head, he was also forced. Shen Xiran''s eyes nted to the side, touching the man''s sharp-edged side face, and there was an imperceptible ripple in her eyes. She went out shopping with her mother today, and she didn''t expect to meet him here. She thought it must be fate. She took a step closer calmly, with a gentle voice, "Jun Cheng, when did you be interested in jewelry?" As she spoke, her eyes fell on the jewelry album he was flipping through. "Are you going to give it to Aunt Tao? Do you want me to help you as a consultant?" Chapter 338: my girlfriend (2) Chapter 338 My Girlfriend (2) Fu Juncheng''s voice is always cold, "No need." The indifferent rejection was expected by Shen Xiran, but there was inevitably a trace of disappointment in his heart. The smile on her face did not change, she pretended to sigh helplessly, and teased, "Tsk, with your cold-hearted temper, like an iceberg, no wonder you can''t find a girlfriend." Fu Juncheng looked indifferent, as if he didn''t hear her words, and focused on flipping through the jewelry album. Didn''t expect him to strike up a conversation, Shen Xiran stopped talking, and stood quietly by the side, his eyes fell on the jewelry album, and he didn''t deliberately look at him. Suddenly, she reached out and pressed Fu Juncheng''s wrist. "Wait." Fu Juncheng''s eyes were slightly cold, and the aura on his body suddenly became harsh. His first reaction was to shake her hand away. Shen Xiran smiled apologetically, "Sorry, I just think this jewelry is very beautiful, and for a moment I forgot that you don''t like others to touch you." After finishing speaking, she took a step back, then turned to look at the clerk, pointed to the ne in the photo and said, "Take out this one and let me have a look." Shen Xiran is a regr customer here, the shop assistants all recognize her, and said in a respectful tone, "Yes, I''ll bring it to you right away, Miss Shen, please wait a moment." Shen Xiran looked back at Fu Juncheng, saw his face was cold, showing a helpless and apologetic smile, "I really didn''t mean it, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ve already apologized to you, you just ignore the viin, forgive me just once. " Fu Juncheng gave her a cold look, then looked back at the jewelry album. Finally, he settled on a pair of prime chains. "Wrap these nes." "Okay, please wait a moment." The clerk said politely. Shen Xiran nced at the couple''s ne he had chosen, thinking that he was going to give it to Fu Huaiyuan and his wife, and said softly, "Jun Cheng, this pair of nes is more suitable for young people, and it seems that giving it to Uncle and Aunt Tao is not suitable for their temperament." ?¡± Fu Juncheng''s bottomless eyes were covered with ayer of coolness, "I didn''t buy it for them." Feeling that there was something in his words, Shen Xiran smiled, and pretended to joke casually, "Who did you buy it for, and who else can invite you toe and buy things in person?" Fu Juncheng said lightly, "My girlfriend." "..." Shen Xiran almost thought her ears were broken, her almond eyes were fixed on his face, trying to find a trace of joking from his face. As a result, she was disappointed. The man''s handsome face didn''t have any expression fluctuations, Shen Xiran''s heart sank, and a teasing smile appeared on his face, "Really, which girl is so brave, dare to be with this iceberg like you?" Impossible, she has never seen a woman beside him in so many years, how could he have an extra girlfriend for no reason. Could it be that he saw her feelings for him, so he made up such a reason to lie to her so that she would give up? That''s right, it must be. Fu Juncheng remained silent. During the period, the clerk had already packed the couple''s in chain and handed it carefully to Fu Juncheng. Fu Juncheng reached out to take the packing bag, and Yunzheng stepped forward to pay. Buying good things, Fu Juncheng turned and left without stopping for a moment. Yunzheng nced at Shen Xiran, nodded to her, and then followed Fu Juncheng to leave. Walking out of the jewelry store, Fu Juncheng paused, suddenly remembered something, and looked down at the diamond-encrusted cufflinks in his hand. He unwrapped it without hesitation, and threw the expensive cufflinks into the trash can. Yunzheng, "..." What a waste. As for it, it was because Miss Shen identally touched her just now. Cufflinkse in pairs. If you throw away one of them, the other cufflink is useless. His eyes flickered, he didn''t say much, and quietly followed. After they left, Shen Xiran walked to the trash can. She stretched out her hand to pick up the blue diamond cufflink, and clenched it tightly in her palm, with a hint of predation in her eyes. ¡­ Into the night, the stars are bright. The whole afternoon, Gu Qingning stayed in the bedroom. thought she was asleep, and the servants didn''t go up to disturb her. The silence of the night enveloped the vi, two luxury cars drove towards the vi, one ck and one blue. The guard at the door saw Xi Nai sitting in the driver''s seat, as well as several other familiar faces in the car, with respectful expressions on their faces, and immediately let them go. The car drove into the vi unimpeded, and finally stopped beside Gu Qingning''s car. Xi Nai got out of the car, saw the white car next to him, raised his eyebrows lightly, "Whose car is this?" "Could it be that Brother Cheng is here too?" Jiang Fan got off the passenger seat and cast doubtful eyes on the white car. "No, isn''t Brother Cheng still in the capital?" When they were chatting in the group today, he himself said that he was in the capital. "Perhaps Brother Cheng''s car was left here at random, what''s so strange." Tong Yuan said, "Hurry up and get the wine." Hearing the movement outside, the servant came out from inside. Seeing Xi Nai and the others, the servant was surprised. "Young Master Xi." What kind of wind is blowing today, everyone hase to the vi. Xinai pointed to the white car and asked directly, "Who is this car?" The servant said, "It belongs to Miss Gu." Xi Nai was taken aback, Gu Qingning? He asked uncertainly, "You mean that Gu Qingning is here and she came alone?" The servant nodded, "Miss Gu will be here this afternoon." "Sister-inw is here?" Jiang Fan''s eyes lit up, "Then it will be lively." Xinai and the others walked into the room, just as Gu Qingning came downstairs. Seeing Xi Nai''s group, Gu Qingning''s ck and white eyes shed with surprise, then she thought of something, and looked outside the door. Xi Nai joked, "Don''t look at it, Jun Cheng is not here." Gu Qingning looked back and walked down the stairs. "Are you here on vacation?" Jiang Fan said with a smile, "Come here to carry wine." "Moving wine?" "Yes, there is a wine cer here, don''t you know, sister-inw?" Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, "Where is it?" Tong Yuandao, "It''s over there in the back garden." Jiang Fan invited excitedly, "Sister-inw, we are going to the shooting rangeter, do you want to go together?" "The shooting range is only half an hour away, not far away, let''s go y a few rounds together." Xi Nai echoed. After a busy afternoon, my head is a little swollen, so it''s good to take this opportunity to rx. Gu Qingning readily agreed, "Sure, wait a minute, I''ll change my shoes." After speaking, she turned around and went upstairs again. Jiang Fan looked at Xi Nai, scratched his head, "Then can we move the wine?" "Nonsense." Xi Nai rolled his eyes at him, "After passing this store, there is no other vige. With Qingning here, let''s move more, and Jun Cheng won''t hold grudges." The wine cers are full of good wine, as long as you hold Qing Ning''s thigh tightly, it doesn''t matter how much you carry. Come to the wine cer, the rich aroma of wine fills the air. Xinai and the four moved happily, as if robbers had entered the vige. "Fuck, what the **** is this?" Jiang Fan woke up in surprise, causing the other three people to be puzzled. Chapter 339: Do you want to tell my sister-in-law (3) Chapter 339 Should I tell my sister-inw (3) Jiang Fan turned to look at them with a strange expression, "You threee and see." Xinai became interested, put down the wine bottle in his hand, and walked towards him, "What, so mysterious." The other two put down the things in their hands and walked up to Jiang Fan. "Look." Jiang Fan handed the phone to the three of them. The three of Xi Nai lowered their heads, and the doubts on their faces were reced by shock. this¡­ Tong Yuan recovered his voice, stared at the two people standing together in the photo, and wondered, "Why would Brother Cheng and Shen Xiran go shopping together in a jewelry store?" Immersed in the shock of the photo, no one noticed the figure passing by outside the door. "Could it be that Brother Cheng and Shen Xiran are having an affair?" Jiang Fan said surprisingly. Immediately afterwards, he received three nk eyes. Shi Yu said with a smile that was not a smile, "If you are heard by Brother Cheng, you will die in an ugly way." Jiang Fan shrank his neck, and chuckled, "I''ll just say it casually, everyone in the Beijing circle recognizes that Cheng Ge and Shen Xiran are a golden boy and a jade girl, and they are a well-matched couple." Is he an idiot? Tong Yuan was speechless, and reminded bitterly, "That was before, and now I have a sister-inw. If my sister-inw hears what you just said, what do you make her think?" Jiang Fan was trained obediently, "Oh." Xinai slid her finger across the phone screen, her amorous eyes slightly narrowed, "Where did you get this photo?" "There are several gossip groups in the Beijing circle, and someone posted them." Jiang Fan said. Xinai nced at him with strange eyes, "Gossip group?" Now Jiang Fan was stunned, "You don''t know?" Xi Nai''s news is always better than theirs, is there any gossip in the Beijing circle that he doesn''t know about? Stimted by his expression looking at the bumpkin, Xi Naiughed angrily, and mmed his fist on his chest, "I don''t know it''s weird, look at the expressions of the two of them, they don''t know either, okay?" Jiang Fan didn''t have time to hide, feeling internally injured by his fist. He rubbed his chest, "Ahem, **** it, do you want to be so hard, you want to cut off the incense in my house." Seeing that the topic was about to go off track, Shi Yu hurriedly pulled back, "Stop joking, let''s get down to business." Jiang Fan poprized it to them, "The gossip group is the ce where the young masters anddies in the circle discuss gossip. Most of them can''t be put on the surface. There are many gossip gossips. Even someone''s dog Last night, the puppies can say it on it." "..." This group of people is idle~ hurts? Shi Yu took the mobile phone from Xi Nai''s hand, and carefully studied the photo, "This photo is not aposite one. From this angle, it looks like it was taken secretly." The angle of this capture is really amazing, and it is easy to attract people''s imagination. As Jiang Fan said, in the Beijing circle, brother Cheng and Shen Xiran are a good match. If these photos are leaked again, nothing will be fabricated. "Whether it''s a candid shot or not, the point is why Brother Cheng and Shen Xiran are shopping together, and Shen Xiran''s hand is still on Brother Cheng''s." Jiang Fan crossed his arms and said with a frown. "People in the gossip group are now specting about the rtionship between Brother Cheng and Shen Xiran, and some even say that Shen Xiran is Brother Cheng''s girlfriend." Tong Yuan nced at them, and asked hesitantly, "Do you want to tell my sister-inw about this?" "Of course not." Jiang Fan reacted excitedly, "Women are jealous, if my sister-inw sees this photo, she will definitely have trouble with Brother Cheng." Shi Yu nodded in agreement, "I also don''t think it can be said, this photo is too easy to misunderstand." As he spoke, he looked at Xi Nai and discussed, "Why don''t you call Brother Cheng first and ask about the situation?" Chapter 340: You are Brother Chengs true love (1) Chapter 340 You are Brother Cheng''s true love (1) "What photo, why don''t you let me see it too?" The cold voice suddenly sounded, a bit colder than the twelfth lunar month of winter. With a "shua", the four eyes all looked at the door. A familiar figure stood there at some point, with a slight smile on his delicate face. That smile made their livers tear apart. It''s over. The wine cer fell into a moment of dead silence. Under their panicked eyes, Gu Qingning walked into the wine cer with indifferent brows and eyes, without a trace of anger. The calmer she was, the more scared the four of Xi Nai became, and their hearts thumped. Shi Yu quickly hid the phone behind his back, but unfortunately, he was still a step toote, as Gu Qingning had already seen it. She hooked her lips and reached out to him, "Good things should be shared together, right?" The indifferent eyes fell on him, Shi Yu felt a great sense of oppression, for a moment, he almost thought that the person standing in front of him was Fu Juncheng. He pulled his lips and forced a smile, "Actually..." Gu Qingning interrupted him calmly, "I don''t want to hear it for now." Shi Yu froze, "..." What a scary girl. Just this aura is enough to kill him without leaving a piece of armor. He looked at Xi Nai begging for help, signaling him to save the situation quickly. Xi Nai''s eyes shed with a deep sense of helplessness, it would be easier to say for someone else, but this person is Gu Qingning. He can guarantee that if they don''t give her the mobile phone today, they will be out of luck. He bit the bullet and said, "Qingning is right, good things have to be shared, shared..." Jiang Fan and the others, "..." He coaxed too fast. For Brother Cheng, he must struggle to the death no matter what. Under Gu Qingning''s gaze, Shi Yu reluctantly handed over the phone, his fingertips trembling. "Little sister-inw, what you see may not be true, you should understand Brother Cheng''s behavior." Gu Qingning looked indifferent, looked down at the photos in the phone, flipped through one after another, and looked carefully. The background in the photo is in a jewelry store. A woman with a good figure is standing beside Fu Juncheng, and the two are very close. The woman is smiling happily. The woman''s hand rested on Fu Juncheng''s wrist. Gu Qingning''s five fingers holding the phone slowly tightened, his knuckles turned white, and his eyes dimmed. Is this what he said about going to Continent M? The temperature in the cer dropped sharply, and the people of Xin Nai felt as if they had fallen into a cold pool, and they felt cold all over. Looked at each other. No one dared to speak easily. Everyone can see how bad Gu Qingning''s mood is now, if he says a wrong word, it will make the situation worse. Finally, it was Xi Nai who spoke, "Qing Ning, a misunderstanding, it must be a misunderstanding." Gu Qingning ignored him, raised his eyes to look at Jiang Fan, his face was expressionless, "They are a pair of golden boy and jade girl, a well-matched couple?" Jiang Fan wanted to cry, and he fully realized what it meant to say disaster from the mouth. He said cautiously, "Sister-inw, these are all rumors. Don''t take it seriously when others are talking nonsense." Tong Yuan chimed in, "That''s right, these are all fake, Brother Cheng and you are the real ones, Brother Cheng''s girlfriend, we only know you." "Then you don''t know, who is there?" Gu Qingning''s red lips curled slightly, and her dark eyes swept over the few of them. "Like, this one in the photo?" Tong Yuan, "..." Wrong wrong wrong, it''s my fault... Xi Nai''s brain hurts, she''s usually very smart, but why is it that Gu Qingning''s mouth is so stupid. "Qing Ning, there must be a misunderstanding here. The Fu family and the Shen family are old friends for many years. We met Shen Xiran after urinating. Jun Cheng never meant that to her." Jiang Fan took the words, "Xi Nai is right, Brother Cheng didn''t mean that much to Shen Xiran at all, when the two old men proposed to make an engagement for them, Brother Cheng refused directly, sister-inw, you are Brother Cheng''s. Love." Gu Qingning grasped the key words, and the corner of his mouth raised a yful arc, "Childhood sweetheart, engagement?" Jiang Fan, "..." Oh, I''ll go, I''m wrong, I''ll be struck by lightning. Xinai and the others red at him, wishing they could use a patch to cover hisder mouth. "Aren''t you going to the shooting gallery, let''s go." The girl''s casual voice drew their attention back. Four pairs of eyes stared at her with surprise and suspicion. Jiang Fan asked tentatively, "Sister-inw, are you not angry anymore?" Gu Qingning returned the phone to him, the corners of his lips curled slightly, "Why should I be angry?" Hearing this, Xi Nai and the others became even more afraid. They would rather she said she was angry directly, than the current calm appearance, which made it impossible for people to figure out her thoughts. Jiang Fan whispered authentically, "The photo..." "If you have wine today, you will be drunk today, and you will worry about it tomorrow." Gu Qingning recited a poem in a loose tone, picked up a bottle of wine, and then turned and walked out. "One game is 100,000, and those who want to y can keep up." Jiang Fan looked at her back and muttered in a low voice, "Did my sister-inw be so stimted that she started to read poems." "Shut up." Shi Yu put his hand around his neck and rolled his eyes. "It''s all your fault, it''s okay to go to some gossip group." Jiang Fan curled his lips, "I didn''t let Brother Cheng and Shen Xiran stand together." "Little sister-inw is not in the right state, let''s inform Brother Cheng first." Tong Yuan said. Besides, Xi Nai put away the phone and said helplessly, "I called, but I turned off the phone and didn''t answer." Hearing this, Shi Yu and the others were dumbfounded. It''s a critical moment, brother Cheng is still turned off? Is it courageous, or is it self-defeating? Xi Nai said calmly, "Let''s go, go to the shooting gallery first, and help Jun Cheng to catch the person first." As for the others, wait for Jun Cheng toe back and exin himself. ¡­ When I came to the shooting gallery, the surroundings were deserted. Choose a shooting range at random, and Xi Nai and the others put on their equipment and walked in. Thinking that it was the first time for Gu Qingning to y shooting, Jiang Fan graciously introduced her how to y. Gu Qingning put on the goggles and listened absent-mindedly, his mind was upied by those photos. She squinted her eyes, and there was a bit of displeasure in them. After briefly introducing the shooting method and rules, Jiang Fan asked, "Sister-inw, is there anything else you don''t understand?" Gu Qingning shook his head, put on noise-canceling earplugs, "Let''s start directly." After the words fell, she walked directly to one of the positions. Jiang Fan blinked, looking a little silly, "Xi Nai, have you ever yed shooting before, sister-inw?" Could it be like pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger again? One game is 100,000, so will he lose without any pants left? Xinai shrugged, "How would I know." "Look at how cowardly you are." Tong Yuan gave Jiang Fan a contemptuous look, then put on the goggles and walked to Gu Qingning''s side. The other three looked at each other and walked slowly. Five people stood in a row, and Gu Qingning stood in the middle. She raised the wooden rifle in her hand, tilted her head, and stared at the target in the distance, exuding a cold aura all over her body. Chapter 341: Will blood splatter on the spot (2) Chapter 341 Will blood stter on the spot (2) Xinai stared at her out of the corner of her eye, seeing her standing posture and the movement of holding the wooden warehouse, a sh of surprise shed in her eyes. Gu Qingning stared at the target, his eyes as dark as midnight were filled with coldness. She loaded the gun with a deadpan expression, and pulled the trigger. "Bang bang bang¡ª" Xinai and the others froze, staring nkly at her target, every shot hit the heart without any deviation. In an instant, the eyes they looked at Gu Qingning became strange, and they were so shocked that they couldn''t speak. "It''s your turn." The chilly eyes swept over, and every nerve in the whole body of Xi Nai and the others was tense. She showed off this skill, they are still ying a fart. Not wanting to rush to find abuse, Xi Nai said wittily, "My shoulder suddenly hurts a little, so I won''t y today. I will lose this game, and I will transfer the money to you immediately." After finishing speaking, he put Mu Cang aside, and took out his mobile phone to transfer money to her with great mobility. Seeing this, Shi Yu and the others followed suit. Just kidding, Xi Nai''s Mu Cang method is the best among them, he gave up, and they still insist on a hammer. Gu Qingning didn''t have any fluctuations on his face, he picked up the magazine and loaded it skillfully. Xinai and the others stepped aside, away from the frightening low air pressure. "Bang bang bang¡ª" The sound of wooden warehouses echoed continuously in the shooting range. Jiang Fan rubbed the goose bumps on his arm, and whispered, "Why do I feel that my sister-inw regards the target as Brother Cheng?" The ferocious aura is like a tiger descending the mountain, ready to tear people apart at any time. Xinaiughed lowly, "I''m afraid Jun Cheng will be in big trouble this time." Although he hasn''t known Gu Qingning for a long time, he can tell that Gu Qingning is different from ordinary women. She is like a mystery, which makes people unable to see through. Shi Yu nced at him, and said quietly, "You are gloating." The smile in Xi Nai''s eyes deepened, "Is there? I just told the truth." After hitting two targets, Gu Qingning stopped. She put the wooden bin aside, reached for the red wine she brought, pulled out the cork, and brought the mouth of the bottle to her lips. Xi Nai and the others were stunned for a moment, then they came to their senses and rushed over. "Sister-inw, this kind of good wine should be tasted slowly one by one." Jiang Fan persuaded. Gu Qingning nced at himzily, "I''m thirsty." Jiang Fan, "..." Is bullying him innocent? Her posture is clearly about to drink heavily, to use alcohol to relieve her sorrow. Xinai gave Shi Yu a wink, then walked aside to make a phone call. Shi Yu continued to persuade, "You can''t finish this big bottle, little sister-inw, why don''t we have a ss each, don''t waste it." Gu Qingning''s brows were cold, and there was no warmth in the dark pupils, which made them feel apprehensive. "Who says I can''t finish drinking." After the words fell, she raised the wine bottle and drank. "..." Shi Yu and the others looked helpless. They had seen Gu Qingning''s marksmanship, but they didn''t dare to grab it. What if she is unhappy and kills them all. Besides, Xi Nai made several phone calls in a row. It was not until the fifth call that the other party answered the phone. Xi Nai breathed a sigh of relief, lowered his voice andined, "Jun Cheng, you have nothing to turn off the phone, if you don''t answer the phone, I will post a missing person notice." Fu Juncheng bent down and sat in the car. Hearing his words, he raised his eyebrows coldly, "Say something quickly." Xinai nced in Gu Qingning''s direction, then quickly walked out of the shooting range, "What''s the matter with you and Shen Xiran? Are you free to go to some jewelry store with her?" Fu Juncheng''s face darkened, "Who told you that I went to a jewelry store with her?" "Does it need to be said?" Xi Nai sneered, "Someone took a photo of you and Shen Xiran in the jewelry store, and the gossip groups in the Beijing circle are talking about whether you and Shen Xiran are together." Paused, a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Qing Ning also saw those photos." Fu Juncheng''s face darkened immediately, his eyes gradually darkened, "Did you see her?" His little lion has never cared about things in the Beijing circle, let alone this kind of gossip, unless... Xi Nai coughed lightly, "She happened to be there when we went to the vi to get the wine. We didn''t n to tell her, but she overheard it by chance." Fu Juncheng, "..." These two goods. "Give her the phone." Xinai said "Oh", then turned and walked back to the shooting range. As soon as they entered, they saw the helpless expressions of Jiang Fan and the others. Jiang Fan raised the empty wine bottle in his hand, then pointed to Gu Qingning not far away. Xinai froze on the spot, "..." Massive. Drink the whole bottle? Xi Nai walked over with her mobile phone, looked at the girl who was loading the magazine, andughed dryly, "Qingning, Jun Cheng''s call, why don''t you answer it first?" As he spoke, he handed over the phone. Gu Qingning raised his head, swept his icy eyes towards him, and finally stayed on the mobile phone he handed over. After a while, she looked away lightly, "I don''t know you well, I don''t want to answer." The moderate voice reached Fu Juncheng''s ears along the evening wind. He frowned, and his unfathomable ck eyes shone with a dull luster. Unfamiliar? Looks really angry. Xinai felt as if he was holding a hot potato in his hand, and looked embarrassed. When he was about to say something, Gu Qingning had already turned around, raised his rifle and aimed at the target. Unable to bear the cold and frightening aura on her body, Xi Nai walked away despondently holding her mobile phone. He picked up the phone and put it to his ear, "You heard it yourself, but she refused to answer it." Fu Juncheng asked in a low voice, "Where is it?" Xinai was slightly surprised, "Have youe to City A?" "Address." He asked with little patience left. Xinai said quickly, "It''s the shooting gallery near the vi, the one we often visit." Before the voice finished, the other party hung up the phone. Xi Nai raised her eyebrows, couldn''t helpughing, and watched with excitement. Shi Yu and the three came together. Jiang Fan asked curiously, "What did Brother Cheng say, did he really apany Shen Xiran to the jewelry store?" As soon as he said this, he received three more nk eyes. "Take your head with you when you go out next time." Xi Nai mocked rudely. Even Aunt Tao wanted Jun Cheng to apany her to go shopping, she probably didn¡¯t get that kind of treatment, let alone Shen Xiran. Shi Yu asked urgently, "What did Brother Cheng say?" "He hase to City A." Xi Nai curled his lips and said in a low voice, "There will be a good showter." It is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to watch Jun Cheng''s excitement. Hearing this, Shi Yu and the three of them looked at each other, showing tacit smirks. Time gradually passed, and the sound of wooden warehouses in the shooting range did not stop. In the corner, the four of Xi Nai looked at the back not far away, and then at the fourth target that had been smashed, with a bit of astonishment on their stiff expressions. "..." Angry women are horrible, horrible. Jiang Fan swallowed his saliva, and muttered, "Brother Cheng willeter, will blood stter on the spot?" When the three of Xi Nai heard what he said, they looked at him with strange eyes. Chapter 342: Smooth the lion cub (3) Chapter 342 Shun the lion cub (3) When the three of Xi Nai heard what he said, they looked at him with strange eyes. Dare to curse Jun Cheng, the young man is so brave. Jiang Fan was dumbfounded by their inexplicable eyes. Did he say something wrong again? At this moment, a ck luxury car has approached the shooting gallery. After driving all the way, Yunzheng felt inexplicably fleeing. A sudden brake, the car stopped steadily. "Grandfather..." Yun Zheng was about to speak, but the people in the back seat couldn''t wait to get out of the car. The corner of Yunzheng''s mouth twitched, and he looked at the hurried figure with ck lines all over his head. Grandpa, how about your calmness? He sighed, opened the door and got out of the car. When Fu Juncheng rushed to the shooting range, his dark eyes locked on the heroic figure of the girl from a distance away. Holding a wooden barn, with a tall body, the whole person exudes a noble and morous aura. Even the action of pulling the trigger is very charming. "Bang bang bang¡ª" Every bullet hit the red heart of the target, which made people shocked. Tong Yuan saw Fu Juncheng first with sharp eyes, elbowed his friend beside him, and whispered, "Brother Cheng is here." Following his line of sight, Xi Nai and the others saw the man walking out of the night, and there was a hint of interest in their eyes. Everyone tacitly did not make a sound, and be quiet as a melon-eating crowd. Fu Juncheng stepped into the shooting range. Upon closer inspection, his steps were faster than usual. Over there, when the bullets ran out, Gu Qingning shrugged his shoulders and reached for the clips. Just as her fingertips touched the magazine, a big, slender hand like jade covered the back of her hand, with a warm and generous palm. Gu Qingning paused for a moment, thinking of those photos, his eyes gradually dimmed. She broke away from his hand, dropped the wooden warehouse, and was about to leave without saying a word. Just as he took a step, he was caught by a domineering force. The man''s long and powerful arms were across her waist, hugging her from behind, his warm breath sprayed in her ears, and his voice was low, "Are you jealous?" Gu Qingning turned his head slightly, lowered his brows and eyes, and said in an extremely cold voice, "No." The light body fragrance mixed with the strong smell of alcohol poured into the tip of the nose, Fu Juncheng frowned slightly, "Have you been drinking?" Smelling of alcohol, he must have drunk a lot. Gu Qingning didn''t speak, trying to break free from his hand with all his strength. It''s just that the more he struggles, the tighter the people behind him hug him. Gu Qingning was annoyed, she suddenly stopped struggling and turned around in his arms, reaching out to grab his cor. With a gloomy face, she settled the score with him directly, "Didn''t you say to go to State M?" Drinking, she spoke in a blunt tone, and her expression was enough to tell how angry she was at the moment. Not far away, Xi Nai and the others looked like they had eaten melon. Go to M continent? Oh, it turns out that Brother Cheng lied to my sister-inw, no wonder my sister-inw is so angry. Fu Juncheng let her tug at the cor, and tightened his arms around her waist. Seeing her angry face, his eyes suddenly softened, and he exined softly, "I was going, but I wanted toe back to see you, so I didn''t go. If you don''t believe me, I''ll call my dad right now." Phone, he can prove it." Didn''t tell her, just wanted to give her a surprise, but I didn''t expect to make an oolong by mistake. Gu Qingning stared at him for a while, but his face still didn''t warm up. Although she knew that he would not lie to her, when she thought of those two photos, she held back her anger. "I went to the jewelry store to buy something for you. Yunzheng went with me, and he can testify." Fu Juncheng looked down at her, and held her hand, with a soft voice full of indescribable affection. Go to the jewelry store and buy something for her? Could it be... Gu Qingning was taken aback, her delicate eyes sparkled, and she blurted out, "Is it a gold brick or a gold bar?" Exemption is limited on the 29th, Axia is working hard to save the manuscript... Chapter 343: Im still angry, dont hug me (1) Chapter 343 I''m still angry, don''t hug me (1) Xinai, the four of them, and Yun Zheng, who came in a hurry, staggered a step when they heard her words. "..." She drank too much, so she came to be funny? At a time like this, shouldn''t she be like other women, angrily questioning who the woman in the photo is and what does it have to do with her boyfriend? It''s pretty good, but the painting style is crooked. Fu Juncheng''s eyes fell on her slightly drunken face, and seeing the expectation in her eyes, he nodded, "There are all of them, and there are others." Gu Qingning looked at him suspiciously, "Where''s that thing?" "The gold bars are too heavy, I asked Yun Zheng to put them at home." Fu Juncheng said without changing his expression. "Let''s go home, I''ll bring it to you." Having not forgotten about the photo, Gu Qingning broke away from his hand, "No, just give your childhood sweetheart." Childhood sweetheart? Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened, and the hand on her waist suddenly tightened, "What''s the mess?" "Isn''t it?" Gu Qingning''s head was heavy with alcohol, and his dark pupils were slightly blurred, "Don''t everyone in the Beijing circle say that you are a golden boy and a jade girl, and you are a well-matched couple?" Fu Juncheng''s face became even uglier, "Who said that?" A gust of wind came from all directions, and the people in Xi Nai couldn''t help shivering. Gu Qingning pointed out, "They." Xi Nai and the others froze. When they raised their heads and touched Fu Juncheng''s dark eyes, their backs felt chills. Xinai shook her head and hurriedly med herself, "I didn''t say that, it has nothing to do with me." Shi Yu raised his hand with an innocent face, "I didn''t say that either." Tong Yuan pointed to the person beside him, "Jiang Fan said it, and it has nothing to do with us." A big pot hit him, and Jiang Fan''s small body couldn''t stand upright under the pressure. He nced at Fu Juncheng''s gloomy face, his legs trembled with fright, and regretted staying here to watch the show. It''s all right now, the dog''s life is about to die. Out of a strong desire to survive, he said miserably, "Brother Cheng, it has nothing to do with me, it was rumored by people in the Beijing circle." Fu Juncheng nced at them coldly, with a cold gleam in his eyes. "What else did you guys say?" Jiang Fan shook his head and smiled apologetically, "No more, no more." Gu Qingning looked up at the man''s sharp jawline, and thenined, "You almost got engaged to that person, didn''t you?" Fu Juncheng''s eyebrows turned cold, and a hoarse voice squeezed out from between his teeth, "You also said this?" The cold and heartless eyes shot over at Xi Nai and the others, all the hairs on their bodies stood on end. Dead friends are not dead poor, Xi Nai decisively sold Jiang Fan, "Jiang Fan also said this." The boat of friendship capsizes easily. Jiang Fan red at him in disbelief, the **** guy actually pushed him to die. "Ginger, Fan." A sinister voice came over, carrying restrained anger. Jiang Fan almost knelt down for him, and said without tears, "Brother Cheng, I was wronged." "You are too bullying, I will leave now, so as not to hinder your eyes here." After speaking, he ran out of the shooting range with oil on his feet. The y is good, but life is not important. Seeing this, Xi Nai and the others did not dare to stay any longer. Xi Naiughed dryly, "Jun Cheng, please exin clearly to Qing Ning, and we won''t bother you." "Yes, yes, see you another day." Shi Yu and Tong Yuan nodded in agreement, and fled away with Xi Nai. For a while, only Yun Zheng, the melon-eater, was left. "I haven''t calmed down yet, don''t hug me." Gu Qingning pushed Fu Juncheng away, and stepped back in a vain manner. Without noticing, she fell to the ground. Fu Juncheng stepped forward quickly and knelt down in front of her. He reached out to hug her, but she avoided him. Gu Qingning turned to the beginning, looked at the ground with bewildered drunken eyes, and said angrily, "I won''t give you a hug, go away." A tinge of drunken blush climbed onto her cheeks, adding a touch of charming charm to the already delicate little face. Fu Juncheng''s eyes were dim, and he nced at the empty wine bottle on the ground from the corner of his eye. There were unique patterns on the bottle. The wine was taken in the cer. There is no wine ss, did she just drink a whole bottle? He frowned, turned his gaze back to her, and stroked her long hair that was blown by the wind with his slender fingers. "Hey, it''s cold on the ground, can you get up first?" Gu Qingning dodged his hand again, staring at him with bright eyes, and Fu Juncheng''s heart softened when he saw the misty eyes. She said furiously, "You let her hold your hand, tell me, are you interested in her?" Is she jealous? Fu Juncheng''s eyes sparkled, and the corners of his lips curled into a charming arc. "That was just a misunderstanding..." Before he could finish speaking, Gu Qingning interrupted him angrily, "That woman smiled so happily, I can see that you guys are having a good chat, I don''t believe it''s a misunderstanding." "If you are interested in her, you can go, I will not stop you, anyway, I am not alone, I will find someone else tomorrow, find him a hundred or eighty." Fu Juncheng''s face turned ck, and his dark eyes were gradually invaded by ice. Looking for someone else? Still looking for him a hundred and eighty? "I will never buy you clothes again, I will return the clothes when I go back." Even if she is not lightly drunk, the subconscious attribute of being a money fan is still there. Feel sorry for nothing, and you can''t feel sorry for money. She reached out and poked his chest, once and again. Gu Qingning murmured solemnly, "Fu Juncheng, let me tell you, I''m angry, very angry, very angry..." Muttering like a cat, soft and delicate, with a bit of anger and awkwardness. Fu Juncheng suddenly lost his temper, took her hand, pulled her into his arms, and hugged her tightly. "It''s my fault, I didn''t dodge in time, let her touch my hand, don''t be angry, okay?" "It''s not good, just get angry." Gu Qingning hummed angrily, but he didn''t resist his closeness like before. Fu Juncheng looked down at her, then coaxed in a low voice, "Then punish me and give you a few ps to calm you down, huh?" Gu Qingning shook her head, "No, I feel sorry for hitting you." Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, hugged her tightly, and his gentle voice made people intoxicated, "Then I''ll buy you a few more gold bars, can this relieve your anger?" The person in her arms was silent for a long time, Fu Juncheng thought she was asleep. After a long time, Gu Qingning''s muffled voice sounded, "It can barely be suppressed." Fu Junchengughed lowly, raised his hand and stroked the back of her head, "Then let''s go home first, shall we?" Gu Qingning raised her head from his arms, her face was full of drunkenness, she took his hand, and said stubbornly, "Wash your hands, disinfect." Fu Juncheng nodded and coaxed, "Okay, I''ll listen to you, let''s go home first, and then you can help me wash and disinfect, okay?" Gu Qingning''splexion gradually improved, and the corners of her rosy lips rose slightly. Chapter 344: Being fed to death by dog ??food, is it considered a work-related injury (2) Chapter 344 Being fed to death by dog ??food, is it considered a work-rted injury (2) She reached out to him, "Hold me." Fu Juncheng smiled, and hugged her horizontally. Witnessing the process of Fu Juncheng''s coaxing, Yunzheng felt that he was going to be stuffed to death by dog ??food. He raised his hand to cover his face, he couldn''t see it. Being fed to death by dog ??food, is it considered a work-rted injury? Fu Juncheng walked over with Gu Qingning in his arms, and Yun Zheng quickly put away the excess emotions on his face. "Master." "Go back to the vi." Throwing down the three characters, Fu Juncheng walked out of the shooting gallery. Yunzheng shook his head and hurriedly followed. The night, like sshed ink, reveals a faint bleakness. The ck luxury car was driving in the direction of the vi, the speed was very stable, and it didn''t make people feel bumpy at all. In the car, the partition in the rear seat is raised to prevent prying eyes. Fu Juncheng looked at the delicate body writhing dishonestly in his arms, and the light in his deep eyes flickered on and off. He raised his hand to sp her soft waist, but found that the temperature on her body was surprisingly high. Gu Qingning murmured, "Hot..." Fu Juncheng''s eyes shed helplessness, the wine in the wine cer has a strong aftertaste, and he doesn''t feel drunk just after drinking it, but as long as the aftertaste of the winees together, the aftertaste can be very domineering. These **** like Xi Nai, why did they let her get the wine, and watched her drink a whole bottle, and they didn''t know how to dissuade them, one or two are unreliable Gu Qingning sat on hisp, buried her delicate face into his neck, and rubbed against him in ordance with her heart, her soft voice carried a trace of grievance. "I''m hot and sick..." Fu Juncheng squinted his eyes, raised his hand and patted her on the back, which was exactly the same as coaxing a child. "I won''t be here in the future, so I''m not allowed to drink any more, you know?" Gu Qingning grabbed his shoulder with one hand, and stood up straight with strength, her soft voice didn''t have much deterrent force, "It''s all your fault." Before coaxing people well, Fu Juncheng had no choice but to go on with his hair, his tone as gentle as water, "Okay, me me." Gu Qingning bent her lips, stretched out her hand to hold his face, and slowly approached him with a warm breath mixed with the smell of alcohol. The next moment, a kiss fell on the corner of his lips, and he left quickly. She said, "Be obedient, and you will be rewarded." Fu Juncheng couldn''t help but think of her drunken appearancest time, and there was a wave of waves in Gu Jing''s eyes. He asked softly, "Then I am obedient, are you still angry?" Gu Qingning stared at him, pursed her lips and said nothing, as if she was thinking about his words seriously. After a long time, she said something wrong, "Go back and wash your hands and disinfect them." Fu Juncheng chuckled, raised his hand and rubbed her head, "Okay." The two were affectionate in the back, but it was hard for Yun Zheng who was sitting in front. Although he can''t see the partition, he can hear it. Dog food was stuffed twice in three days, who can understand his suffering. After a while, the car drove into the vi, and Xi Nai''s car was already parked there. Yun was opening the car door, Fu Juncheng got out of the car with Gu Qingning in his arms, and went straight to the house. Throughout the whole process, Gu Qingning was always very obedient, quietly leaning against Fu Juncheng''s arms. Yun was standing in the living room, watching Fu Juncheng''s figure disappear into the stairwell, he turned around. Turning around, several people from Xi Nai ran out from some corner and surrounded him. Yun Zheng, "..." Did they drink too much? "Yun Zheng, what happened to Jun Cheng and Shen Xiran?" Xi Nai asked curiously. Yunzheng nced at them, and exined, "I went to the jewelry store to buy a gift for Miss Gu, and I just happened to meet Miss Shen." "However, how do you know about this?" Jiang Fan took out his phone, clicked on the photo and showed it to Yun Zheng. "Here, these are the photos." Yun Zheng bowed his head. After seeing the photo, he almost wanted to curse. Which **** is so courageous that he dares to secretly take pictures of Grandpa. No wonder Miss Gu is so angry. He asked seriously, "Jiang Shao, who sent you these photos?" Jiang Fan said, "A man surnamed Meng in the group sent it. I''ll send the name to your phone." Yun Zheng responded with a hello, and a ruthless look shed in his eyes. Candidly film without the permission of the master, and spread rumors at will, must be dealt with severely. ¡­ In the bedroom. Gu Qingning turned off the faucet, and dragged Fu Juncheng out of the bathroom. She pressed him to sit on the sofa, stretched out her hand and took three or four paper towels, and wiped his hands carefully. Especially where Shen Xiran touched, she wiped it repeatedly. Fu Juncheng looked down at her, the light in his eyes was unbelievably soft, and there was rare patience in the depths. Gu Qingning stopped wiping, staring at his hands with heavy eyes. She didn''t speak for a long time, Fu Juncheng touched her head with the other hand, and said in a low voice, "What''s wrong?" Gu Qingning suddenly raised his head, looked directly at him, and said seriously, "It needs to be disinfected." Before she finished speaking, she took his hand and took a bite at his wrist. Fu Juncheng, "..." After a short period of pain, a gentle kiss covered the ce where she had bitten just now, and she kissed once, as if she felt that it was not enough, she kissed again. Gu Qingning raised his head, smiled again, and said in a gentle voice with a trace of satisfaction, "The disinfection isplete." Fu Juncheng''s deep eyes reflected her drunken little face, and the girl''s pure and clean smile fascinated his eyes. "Fu Jun..." Before she could finish speaking, the man kissed her forcefully, sealing her lips tightly. Gu Qingning''s curled eyshes trembled slightly, her eyes were drunk, her blushing face showed a look of bewilderment, and her in white hands were nervously grabbing the hem of his shirt. The man''s clear breath enfolded her like a big. When Gu Qingning was dizzy from being kissed, the man stopped, and his long arms around her kept tightening, as if he was going to rub her into his flesh and blood. "Ning Ning." Trying his best to restrain the restlessness in his heart, Fu Juncheng''s deep voice was tinged with hoarseness, which made it even more exciting. "Like me, or gold bars?" Gu Qingning panted slightly, leaning limply in his arms, the seductive carmine spread to her porcin white neck. Her head was in a mess, she didn''t listen to what he was saying at all, she just felt sleepy. Looking at her drowsy appearance, Fu Juncheng stretched out his hand and pinched her soft little face, with a hoarse voice, "Ning Ning, do you want me or gold bars?" Unable to withstand the man''s persistent questioning, Gu Qingning pped off the troubled hands on his face, buried his head in his chest, and murmured vaguely, "I want gold bricks." What are gold bars? She wants gold bricks. Fu Juncheng, "..." He is not as good as a broken gold brick? He looked at the person in his arms with deep eyes, and the girl fell asleep soon after the alcohol started, her peaceful sleeping face revealing a rare obedience. Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, and a low and deepughter overflowed from his throat, with a bit of unspeakable indulgence. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead, hugged her and got up to the big bed not far away. cing her on the bed, he pulled the quilt over her and carefully tucked in the corners of the quilt. Chapter 345: A living Hades will also be gentle (3) Chapter 345 A Living Hades Will Be Gentle (3) cing her on the bed, he pulled the quilt over her and carefully tucked in the corners of the quilt. Immediately afterwards, he walked out of the bedroom with light steps. Downstairs, Xi Nai and his party are ying cards and drinking. Seeing Fu Junchenging downstairs, Jiang Fan blurted out and asked, "Brother Cheng, does my sister-inw still not believe you, so she kicked you out?" The corners of the mouths of the other three twitched, "..." This idiot. Which pot is not opened, which pot is lifted. Xinai stretched out her long legs and kicked him, signaling him to shut up. Shi Yu asked with a smile, "Brother Cheng, do you need us to exin it to you?" Fu Juncheng nced at them and snorted coldly. Xi Nai touched a card, and said badly, "Jun Cheng, brothers have tried their best on this matter. Before you came back, in order to keep Qing Ning safe, we yed shooting with her, and everyone lost 100,000 yuan." What about her?" Tong Yuan took over the conversation and smiled tteringly, "Brother Cheng, this is all for you, why don''t you reimburse us?" Fu Juncheng snorted coldly, and looked at them with disdain, "The skills are not as good as others, so I have the nerve to ask for reimbursement." "..." I''m heartbroken, big brother. "Fu Juncheng, Fu Juncheng..." The soft voice called his name, one sentence after another. Fu Juncheng turned his head, the girl thumped and ran downstairs, heading straight for him. Seeing those vain footsteps, he was terrified, afraid that she would fall from the stairs. Fu Juncheng stepped forward quickly, and there were twost steps left. Gu Qingning jumped down and threw himself into Fu Juncheng''s arms. She hugged his neck with both hands, and hung her whole body on him. She rubbed against his neck, "Don''t leave me, don''t..." Fu Juncheng curled his thin lips lightly, and supported her body with his big hands, "I didn''t intend to abandon you, I just came down to cook you hangover soup." The extremely gentle voice shocked Shi Yu and the others. So it turns out that the living King of Hades can have such a gentle side? It''s just that they don''t deserve it. Gu Qingning tightly hugged his neck, eyes half-closed, looking at him with a look of dependence, "I have a headache, I need to sleep." The soft and glutinous voice became coquettish, and even Xi Nai and the others felt that their ears were going to be crisp. Is this soft and cute girl''s appearance real? Who is the morous queen at the shooting gallery just now? Fu Juncheng turned his head sideways, his eyes fell on her red face, "If you are sleepy, why do you still run out?" "You''re not here." Sheined, and then demanded, "I want you to apany me." The straightforward words fell on his ears, sweet as honey, undoubtedly the most beautiful love words for Fu Juncheng. Seeing the tenderness overflowing from her deep eyes, he lowered his head and kissed the end of her eyes, "Okay, I''ll apany you." After saying that, he carried her upstairs,pletely ignoring the other people who were injured by the dog food. Xi Nai was stimted, stretched out his hand to overthrow the mahjong in front of him, and said bitterly, "These two people are really enough, falling in love is amazing." Jiang Fan closed his mouth wide open in surprise, and stared nkly at the empty stairs. "Is that still the Brother Cheng I know?" Was that a fake Fu Juncheng just now? "It seems that we will hold on to my little sister-inw''s thighs in the future." Tong Yuan thought more far-sightedly and said with foresight. "In case you offend Brother Cheng, there is still a little sister-inw who cane to your rescue." Shi Yu nced at him, chuckled, "You''re smart." Xinai held a mahjong and yed with it. After regaining hisposure, he evoked an intriguing smile. "When Qingning goes to University A, the capital should be more lively." Chapter 346: From God of Wealth (1) Chapter 346 Sent by the God of Wealth (1) Xinai held a mahjong and yed with it. After regaining hisposure, he evoked an intriguing smile. "When Qingning goes to University A, the capital should be more lively." If people in the Beijing circle know that the prince of the Fu family has a girlfriend, they will probably scare a lot of people to death. Hearing his words, the three of Shi Yu woke up, and there was a trace of expectation in their eyes. ¡­ The consequence of drinking too much is that Gu Qingning sleeps until noon the next day. When she woke up, her head was heavy and aching, and her thoughts were confused. In a trance, a chest with well-defined texture came into her eyes, and the smooth lines exuded a strong hormonal atmosphere. Gu Qingning''s pupils trembled slightly, she raised her head reflexively, and recklessly bumped into the man''s chin. She gasped in pain. "Revenge me as soon as I woke up, huh?" The deep voice was hoarse from just waking up, beating her eardrums at a leisurely pace. Gu Qingning froze. Fu Juncheng looked down at the person in his arms, raised his hand and rubbed the top of her painful head, gently, "Is it better?" Gu Qingning came back to her senses, raised her head slowly, and the man''s bewitching handsome face came into her vision. "Why are you here?" Obviously, her memory ofst night was a bit fragmented. Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows lightly, "I''m not here, where should I be?" Gu Qingning snorted softly, "Love is where it is, and it''s not bad to go shopping with beauties in jewelry stores." As soon as the words came out, the whole room smelled sour. Those who didn¡¯t know thought they were murdered. Fu Junchengughed lowly, raised his left hand and handed it in front of her, "Look." Gu Qingning had a cold face, lowered his head and squinted, and there was a shallow tooth mark on his wrist. She pushed his hand away and turned her head, "Why, that woman grabbed your hand and bit you, are you showing off to me now?" The arc of Fu Juncheng''s mouth gradually froze, and the veins on his forehead were beating faintly. Holding her slender waist with his powerful hands, he stretched out his hand to pinch her chin, and smiled angrily, "After biting someone, you won''t admit it, huh?" Co-author He exined in vainst night, coaxed in vain. Gu Qingning froze, staring at the teeth marks on his hand. She bit it? Seeing her expression that she couldn''t remember, Fu Juncheng wanted tough helplessly, and moved up the fingertips pinching her chin, pressing her soft lips carelessly. "I''ll give you five minutes to think about it." Gu Qingning frowned, seriously recalling the memory ofst night. After an unknown period of time, intermittent fragments flooded into her mind, ttening into aplete picture. Since she was so stupidst night... I''m ashamed to see people. "I remembered?" The man''s deep voice sounded above her head, Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered, and he said confidently, "So what, let others grab your hand, and I won''t be able to take a bite." Fu Juncheng looked at the jealousy in her eyes andughed, "Are you still angry?" Gu Qingning didn''t speak, but turned around, with his back to him. Almost at the same time, the man''s warm chest pressed against her, and his long arms wrapped around her waist again. "Actually, I am very happy that you are angry, because it shows that you care about me and care about me." He lowered his head, pressed his thin lips against the base of her ear, and said in a soft and slow voice, "All I want is you from the beginning to the end, and no one else." The sudden confession disturbed Gu Qingning''s thoughts. Having calmed down a long time ago, she bent her lips silently, and her voice softened, "Where''s my gold bar?" Fu Juncheng, "..." Is there anyone like her who spoils the scenery? He didn''t speak for a long time, Gu Qingning turned around and met his resentful eyes, with an expression that was still out of the situation. "What are you watching me do, where is my gold bar?" Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened, he pinched her fair cheeks with his long fingers, and said with authentic taste, "Gold bars are so good, better than me?" Gu Qingning smiled, "What do you think?" Fu Juncheng lowered his head and pecked her lips lightly, "Bad guy." Gu Qingningughed out loud, and leaned into his arms, "How long can you stay this time?" "Maybe." Pausing for a moment, he stretched out his hand towards her neck, and hooked up the diamond ne with his fingertips. Gu Qingning btedly noticed the extra ne on her neck, blinked, "Where did thise from?" "Sent by the God of Wealth." Fu Juncheng said humorously. Gu Qingning was stunned for a moment, then stretched out his hands to hold his face, looked at it carefully, and clicked his tongue, "So the God of Wealth is so good-looking." Fu Juncheng, "..." "Then should I get a little bit of the fortune of the God of Wealth, and bless me to make a fortune as soon as possible?" Gu Qingning said to himself, then leaned closer and kissed his lips, and said solemnly, "Remember to bless me to make a fortune." Fu Juncheng looked at her dumbfounded, and had nothing to do with her. He reached out and took out another in chain from under the pillow, and stuffed it into her hand. Gu Qingning showed a puzzled face, and said dully, "I already have one." "This one is mine." Fu Juncheng said, "Put it on for me." Gu Qingning discovered that the two nes were exactly the same, couple nes? A yful smile appeared in her eyes, "When did you also learn this?" "Do you still need to learn this?" Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, his arrogant posture was still so handsome that his legs were weak. Gu Qingning smiled, and leaned closer, his nose filled with his clean breath. The buckle of the in chain is a bit difficult to get, it took Gu Qingning a little time to help him fix it. "alright." She withdrew her hand, turned her eyes around the two nes, squinted her eyes and smiled. Fu Juncheng asked knowingly, "Do you like it?" Gu Qingning didn''t hesitate, and nodded. Fu Junchengughed, took her hand away, and pressed her into his arms, "I won''t be here in the future, so don''t drink so much wine." Gu Qingning didn''t speak, but buried her head in his arms. As long as it''s not white wine, her drinking capacity should be fine, and she won''t just pour one ss. After a while, the two got up and took a shower. After brushing her teeth, Gu Qingning found a suit of clothes and went to take a shower. Fu Juncheng walked into the cloakroom and saw the shopping bags piled up in the cab, his eyes shed with astonishment. Turning to think of something, he walked over quickly. He reached out and picked up one of the white cardboard bags, opened it, and found a white shirt and a ck vest inside. Fu Juncheng raised the corners of his mouth happily, and his eyes fell on other shopping bags,plete suits, thin shirts, jackets, windbreakers... Summer and autumn clothes are all avable, this is the one she said? Heughed lowly, a duplicity little lion. After taking a shower, Gu Qingning walked out of the bathroom briskly with her long blow-dried hair casually scattered on her shoulders. Looking around, he didn''t see Fu Juncheng. She raised her eyebrows, where is he? Out of the corner of her eye, she saw that the door of the cloakroom was open, and she walked over. Just approaching the door, the man standing in front of the mirror turned around Chapter 347: This is a gift for buying clothes (2) Chapter 347 This is a gift for buying clothes (2) Just approaching the door, the man standing in front of the mirror turned around. The dark shirt and trousers wrapped his tall and straight figure, coupled with that bewitching face, exuding a dignified andpelling aura from the inside to the outside. It''s so handsome, so handsome that it makes people feel crazy. Gu Qingning''s eyes lit up, and she almost couldn''t help but pounce on her. Fu Juncheng caught the light in her eyes and waved to her, "Come here." Unable to resist the temptation of beauty, Gu Qingning walked over. After getting closer, she realized that the clothes he was wearing looked familiar. Seems to be¡­ She suddenly remembered something, and turned her head to see that the shopping bag on the table was still there, but the contents inside were gone. A man''s low maic voice sounded in her ears, "Don''t worry about it, I''ve hung up all my clothes." The corner of Gu Qingning''s mouth twitched, and he turned to look back at the clothes on his body, a look of satisfaction shed in his eyes. Look how good her eyes are, and how well this dress fits. Before she finished admiring it, her waist tightened, and the man''s powerful long arms wrapped around her. "It fits well, I like it, though." He paused, Gu Qingning looked up at him with doubts in his eyes, "But what?" Fu Juncheng looked at her with a more meaningful look, "But there are two pieces that are not the right size." "Which two pieces?" Gu Qingning said, "I''ll exchange them." Fu Juncheng freed up one hand, and took out two...underwear from the ck cardboard bag on the far side. Gu Qingning gave a false look, as if seeing something terrible, it petrified in ce. Damn, I was too busy yesterday afternoon, I forgot about this thing. Fu Juncheng said with a half-smile, "Ningning, I think you need to know me better." Gu Qingning, "..." She thinks it is unnecessary. She said without changing her face, "I didn''t buy this, it should be Ye Qingluo." Fu Juncheng pulled his lips, "Really?" Gu Qingning nodded without hesitation. "Okay then, I''ll call Yang Gan and ask him toe and get it." As he spoke, Fu Juncheng put the pair of underwear back into his pocket, and then took out his mobile phone to make a call. Gu Qingning was dumbfounded, quickly pressed his hand, and said with a smile, "Don''t bother, I''ll just send it to Ye Qing another day." Fu Juncheng broke free from her hand, "I think it''s better for Yang Gan to take it." Seeing that he insisted on making a call, Gu Qingning changed his words, "Ah, I remembered, this is not from Ye Qing, but from the clothes I bought as a gift." "I said no, but the clerk insisted on stuffing it for me. They must have put it in together at the checkout." The words fell, and a pleasantughter sounded close to her ears, low and deep. "Really, which clerk is so enthusiastic, we will go there to buy moreter." Is it that hard to admit that she bought it? Gu Qingning bowed her head and said nothing, don''t call her, she can''t hear anything. "Ningning, next time you buy, remember to ask about the size..." Before Fu Juncheng finished speaking, Gu Qingning covered his mouth with his hand. Her face turned hot, and she said in embarrassment, "I''ve said it all, I didn''t buy this, it was a gift, a gift." Emphasized two or three times that it was a gift, and in the end, she was a little mad, "It''s a gift, if you don''t believe it, just pull it down." Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, hugged her, and coaxed along with her words, "Okay, it''s a gift." Gu Qingning gave him a sideways nce, "..." Perfunctory. "Anyway, I''m free today, these two items are too small, why don''t we exchange them together?" Fu Juncheng said a word, Gu Qingning choked on his own saliva. "Ahem..." Little, little... small? She blushed, stepped on his foot hard, and ran out as if fleeing for her life. Fu Juncheng is simply poisonous. Fu Juncheng looked at her fleeing back, andughed a few times. ¡­ Seeing that Fu Juncheng did not follow, Gu Qingning breathed a sigh of relief, and walked downstairs slowly. "Hey, are you awake?" The meanughter, there is no one else but Xi Nai. Xinai nced behind Gu Qingning, and joked, "Why are you alone, Jun Cheng was knocked out in the room by you?" Gu Qingning nced at him, but did not see Shi Yu and the three of them. "Why are you the only one?" Xi Nai said, "I drank too much, and I haven''t gotten up yet." They yed cards until dawnst night, and they drank a lot, and he also just woke up. Gu Qingning said "Oh", then turned and walked towards the dining room. Xinai rolled her eyes, got up and followed. In the dining room, breakfast is ready on the table. As soon as Gu Qingning sat down, the chair opposite was pulled away. Xi Nai rested her chin with one hand, her eyes filled with amusement, "Don''t you doubt that Jun Cheng and Shen Xiran have something?" Gu Qingning poured himself a ss of milk, and when he heard his words, he smiled faintly, "There is nothing to doubt, I only trust the person I like." Xinai raised her eyebrows thickly, "Really, then why were you so angryst night?" "The only reason I''m angry is because I don''t like other people messing with me." Gu Qingning took a sip of milk, her indifferent tone revealing a sense of coldness. Clearly feeling her strong possessive desire, the muscles in the corners of Xi Nai''s eyes twitched. "..." It''s no wonder that Jun Cheng has taken a fancy to her, the two people have exactly the same desire to possess each other, domineering and strong. He lightly tapped the table with his fingers, and a yful smirk curled up on the corner of his mouth, "Don''t say I didn''t remind you, before you showed up, many people in the Beijing circle were optimistic that Shen Xiran was the future young wife of the Fu family, even Mr. They all agree with Shen Xiran." Just because of the status of the Shen family in the capital, it can be said that they are in the same family as the Fu family. To put it bluntly, ten Gu families are not worth one Shen family. Gu Qingning put down the cup, raised his eyes lightly, and replied casually, "That only shows that the eyes of the masses are not necessarily discerning." Xi Nai choked, and very few people could beat him to the point where he couldn''t speak. Besides Jun Cheng, she is the second one. He suppressed the foolish smile on his face, and straightened his tone, "In the capital circle, many people covet the position of Mrs. Fu''s youngdy. The situation in the capital is changing rapidly. When you are with Jun Cheng, you must be mentally prepared." Gu Qingning''s eating is very elegant, not like the kind of deliberate affectation, but the inherent kind of nobility, which makes people look very natural andfortable. After finishing the two steamed dumplings, Gu Qingning stopped his chopsticks, nced at him indifferently, "Yeah." Xinai froze, "..." He said so much, and she just dismissed him with one word? What does "um" mean? Did she really understand? When he was about to say something, the eyes of the person opposite him suddenly brightened. He turned his head and saw a tall and stalwart figure walked in, and changed his words instantly when he came to his mouth, "I thought you were knocked out on it." Fu Juncheng nced at him with a slight disgust in his eyes, "Why are you still here?" Chapter 348: Im the only one left under the lemon tree (3) Chapter 348 I''m the only one left under the lemon tree (3) Fu Juncheng nced at him with a slight disgust in his eyes, "Why are you still here?" Xi Nai''s face darkened, a guy who values ??sex over friends. Gu Qingning looked at the man sitting beside him, and put a steamed dumpling into his bowl, "This steamed dumpling is delicious, try it." Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, "Eat more if it tastes good." Gu Qingning pursed her lips and said "um". Xinai looked at the two people who were talking andughing, and noticed the nes on their necks with sharp eyes. He started talking nonstop again, "Tsk, there was still arguingst night, but today I''m wearing a couple ne, it''s good enough." Smelly couple, abused the dog early in the morning. Fu Juncheng nced at him, "Eat your breakfast." Xinai snorted coldly, picked up the coffee and drank it. He still eats a fart, he is full of dog food. On the way, Yunzheng came by. Seeing Gu Qingning and Fu Juncheng sitting together, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "Master, everything has been found out. It was a young master of the Meng family who happened to be in the jewelry store yesterday. He took the photo and it was he who broke the news. He said he just wanted to gossip, and he didn''t expect to cause such a big mess." woe." Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes coldly, with dark currents surging in his eyes, "Let him have a long memory." Yunzheng understood in seconds, "Yes." Xi Nai asked casually, "Is there any movement from Shen Xiran?" Actually, what he wants to ask more is whether the matter of the photo has anything to do with Shen Xiran. Yunzheng was stunned for a moment, recalled his words, shook his head, "No." The matter of the photo was purely a whim of the Meng family kid. I thought the photo was just posted in the group, but I didn''t expect it to be seen by them. Xinai didn''t ask any more questions, got up and went to the bathroom. Nothing else, Yun Zheng hurriedly slipped away. Gu Qingning looked down at the tablet, clicked on a document, and leaned into Fu Juncheng''s arms. "Help me see." It was her first time to start apany, she had little experience, and there was a big boss by her side, who just happened to learn from it. Fu Juncheng put his long arms casually on her shoulders, lowered his head slightly, and his dark eyes fell on her tablet. When Xi Nai came out of the bathroom, the two of them were sitting next to each other. Suddenly being abused again. With a slight thought, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, found the best ce to hide, and then took a photo of the two of them''s backs. Immediately afterwards, he quickly slipped out. Sitting in the gazebo in the back garden, he took out his mobile phone and clicked on Moments. ¡¾Lemon fruit under the lemon tree, I am the only one left under the lemon tree. ¡¿ After editing the copy, he also put the photos he just secretly took on it. In the photo, there are only two photos of the back, the one without the head, and only the upper body. The one you can see most clearly is probably Fu Juncheng''s hand on Gu Qingning''s shoulder. After checking it carefully, Xi Nai posted it on Moments with satisfaction. In less than a minute, someone immediatelymented under his circle of friends. ¡¾Decadent Neptune: Very good, you managed to get my attention, hurry up, tell me, which stinky couple are they? ¡¿ ¡¾Jingcheng bearer: I know this stinky couple, but I won''t tell them. ¡¿ ¡¾I am your second uncle: Damn, I was shown as soon as I woke up, smelly lovers, please stop distributing dog food, or I will expose you. ¡¿ ¡¾Dream to make a fortune: You all know each other, it¡¯s someone I know No, Mr. Xi, let me give you a hint. (question.jpg)] ¡¾Abandon the secret and vote for me: Let¡¯s find faults together, Mr. Xi, give me more clues, hey. ¡¿ ¡­ Xi Nai looked at thements that exploded under his circle of friends, a yful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he replied in unison, ¡¾Noment. ¡¿ Chapter 349: You are the highest score (1) Chapter 349 You are the highest score (1) At this moment, Shi Yu and the three of them all got up. Jiang Fan''s loud voice immediately yelled. "Brother Cheng, I reported that Xi Nai posted you two in Moments." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, exchanged a nce with Fu Juncheng, and then picked up the mobile phone on the table. She clicked on Xi Nai''s profile picture and entered his circle of friends to check. Sure enough, he just posted a post not long ago. Fu Juncheng nced at the photo, and a look of disgust shed across his face. This camera technology needs to be improved, at least the head must be photographed. Gu Qingningughed softly, this back view isparable to a mosaic. Who can tell it''s the two of them. "Brother Cheng, why don''t you take advantage of this official announcement." Tong Yuan said with a smile. Fu Juncheng didn''t speak, and turned to look at Gu Qingning, as if it was up to her to decide whether it was official or not. Gu Qingning put away her phone, tilted her head, looked into his deep eyes, pursed her lips and smiled, "See how you behave." Anyway, they are in love openly, and others should know it. Fu Juncheng flicked her forehead with his fingers, andughed lowly, "My performance is not good enough, huh?" Gu Qingning smiled, "It needs to be improved." Shi Yu and the three of them were sour, "..." Please face up to our existence, please? ¡­ Busy withpany affairs every day, Gu Qingning even forgot about the matter of getting grades in the college entrance examination. It wasn''t until Sun Qiaoqiao called her that she didn''t think about grades. On the phone, Sun Qiaoqiao''s voice was very excited, with a choked-up cry, "Qingning, I have been admitted to University A, and I have passed." God knows that when she checks the score, her hands are shaking. Although she overestimated before, there is a 70% to 80% chance of passing the exam, but she hasn''t seen the score with her own eyes, so she still has no idea. Now that she has been admitted to the A University of her dreams, all her previous efforts have not been in vain. "Qing Ning, although this sentence is a bit vulgar, I still want to say, thank you very much." Without her helping her with her homework during that time, she would definitely miss A University. Gu Qingning raised the corners of her lips, "If you want to thank me, just treat me to dinner." "It must." Sun Qiaoqiao sniffed and smiled foolishly, "Qingning, I''m so happy, we can be in the same school again." Gu Qingning asked, "How did Chu Xu and the others do in the exam?" Sun Qiaoqiao said with a smile, "It''s all pretty good. It''s higher than the previous estimate. Everyone can get together again. Thinking about it, I''m so happy that I''m going to faint." The smile in Gu Qingning''s eyes gradually deepened, "That''s good." "Qingning, are you free tonight? Come out and get together. A new restaurant has opened. I heard it''s super delicious." "OK, send me the address." Sun Qiaoqiao suddenly remembered an important matter, "By the way, after talking for so long, have you checked your score yet?" "Not yet." If she didn''t call, she would have forgotten about it. Sun Qiaoqiao, "..." Don''t ask, she must have forgotten. "Then you should check it quickly. I''ll ask Mr. Xu. He probably checked it for you." After finishing speaking, she hung up the phone in a hurry. Gu Qingning couldn''tugh or cry, just about to put down the phone, another call came in. Remarks¡ªTeacher Xu. She pressed answer without hesitation, and Xu An''s heartyughter came over, almost sending her away with a loud voice. my God. She immediately took the phone away, and when he was almost smiling, she held the phone close to her ear. "Qing Ning, good news, do you know how many points you got in the test?" Gu Qingning asked tly, "How much?" "748, you are amazing. You have be the number one student in the city. In the provinces that use the same college entrance examination papers as us, the number one students in their cities do not have high scores like yours. Among those admitted to University A, you have the highest score." Xu Anyi After finishing speaking, I couldn''t restrain my excitement. Gu Qingning didn''t show any fluctuations on his face, "Oh." The nd reaction made Xu An dumbfounded. "That''s it, aren''t you excited at all?" Gu Qingning twitched her lips, "Mr. Xu, were you excited when you got into University A?" Xu An thought for a while, and said, "I don''t think so, because I was rmended, and the college entrance examination results don''t feel special to me." After finishing speaking, he realized what happened, and smiled helplessly, "Alright, the champion of our ss, I''d like to congratte you." Gu Qingning said, "Thank you." "You got the bonus, don''t forget to treat me to dinner." Mentioning money, Gu Qingning instantly sobered up, "Bonus, what bonus?" "You gave our No. 1 Middle School a big boost and made No. 1 Middle School''s reputation even louder. In order to reward you, the school ns to give you a bonus of 300,000 yuan." Xu An said, "There is also University A, which will give admissions every year. The first ce with the highest score will be awarded a generous bonus, and your third brother got it that year." Gu Qingning''s eyes lit up, "How generous is it?" Xu An said, "One million." Hearing this, Gu Qingning''s calm mood suddenly fluctuated, and she was happier than when she heard the college entrance examination results just now. Xu An said, "I still have something to do here, hang up first, and talk about it after dinner another day." "Um." Hung up the phone, Gu Qingning couldn''t wait to share the news with Fu Juncheng. She closed theputer, changed her shoes, and hurried out of the room. They are all in the Wanjin mansion, and her home is not far from Tao''s. When she came to Tao''s house, it was Mrs. Tao who opened the door for her. "Xiao Ning is here,e in quickly." Mrs. Tao closed the door, and pulled her into the room affectionately. "Sit down, I''ll cut some fruit for you." Gu Qingning held her back, looking around the living room, "Grandma Tao, is A Cheng there?" "You came to find Jun Cheng, I thought you came to drink tea with me, an olddy." Mrs. Tao joked. Gu Qingning coughed lightly, "It''s not..." Knowing that the little girl is thin-skinned, Mrs. Tao smiled and said, "Okay, I''m kidding you, Jun Cheng is upstairs in the study, you go up and find him." Gu Qingning nodded, "Grandma Tao, then I''ll go up first, and I''lle downter to drink tea with you." "good." Gu Qingning ran upstairs with a thump, and found Fu Juncheng''s study room familiarly. Wanting to surprise him, Gu Qingning didn''t knock on the door, but opened it lightly. The moment the door was pushed open, the man''s dark eyes swept over, and the coldness in his eyes hadn''t had time to calm down. Gu Qingning rested his hand on the doorknob, his eyes slightly raised. Who made him angry? Noticing that he was wearing bluetooth on his ears, Gu Qingning nced at theputer on the table and asked in a low voice, "How about a meeting?" Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, and a warm color climbed into his eyes. He hung up the video and took off the Bluetooth on his ears. Immediately, he stretched out his hand towards her, "Didn''t you say you don''t have time to talk to me, why are you here?" Gu Qingning walked over slowly, put her hand in his palm, and a strong force pulled her over. Before she could react, the man''s long arm was already around her waist. Chapter 350: do it again (2) Chapter 350 Do note again (2) Before she could react, the man''s long arm was already around her waist. "Miss me?" Gu Qingning sat on hisp,zily wrapped his hands around his neck, "I have no fantasy." After the words fell, Fu Juncheng narrowed his ck eyes dangerously, and his low-mellow voice was a little hoarse, "I''ll give you another chance, do you think about it?" cing her thin lips against her ear, Gu Qingning could hardly resist his voice, and the roots of her ears turned red. She changed the subject and said, "The results of the college entrance examination came out today. Coincidentally, they are both admitted to University A." "Don''t change the subject." Fu Juncheng pinched her chin, lowered his head and pecked her lips lightly, "Miss me, little champion." Gu Qingning was startled, "You, how do you know?" She hasn''t said anything yet, how did he know? "I know everything rted to you." Looking at her dull expression, Fu Junchengughed, reached out and rubbed her head, "What reward does the little champion want, huh?" Gu Qingning raised her lips and smiled, "Can anything be fine?" "Except gold bricks and bars." "..." Gu Qingning rolled his eyes at him, "If you don''t want to give it, just say it." Fu Juncheng suggested solemnly, "You can consider other rewards, for example, asking me." As he spoke, he kissed the corner of her lips again. Gu Qingning didn''t know whether tough or cry, and pushed against his chest, "I don''t want it." Suddenly, the phone in his pocket rang non-stop. A bunch of text messages bombarded in. "Wait, don''t make trouble." Gu Qingning pressed Fu Juncheng''s hand, and took out the phone with the other hand, and messages from both groups came in. She clicked on the group called "Family who loves each other", and Gu Ying and the three of them all came out and bubbling. ¡¾Gu Er: Yaoer, you have be the champion. ¡¿ ¡¾Gu Er: I knew that our youngest son is the most powerful, Yaoer, you are too embarrassing for the second brother. (excited.jpg)] ¡¾Gu Da: Our champion, what do you want to eat tonight? ¡¿ ¡¾Gu San: Ning''er, when we go back tomorrow to celebrate with you, the third brother has prepared a gift for you. ¡¿ ¡¾Gu Er: I''m ready too, Yao''er. (Please hug.jpg)] ¡¾Gu San: Ning''er,e and dominate University A. ugh.jpg)] Seeing this, Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing. Dominate A University? Said as if she was going to mess around. After thinking about it, she sent a "dieughing" emoji. ¡¾Gu Er: Yao''er, I''ll be back tomorrow night, so you can pick me up at the airport. ¡¿ Pick up? Gu Qingning recalled the spectacr scene surrounded by fans at the airportst time, and typed without hesitation, ¡¾Second brother, my eldest brother and I should wait for you at the restaurant. ¡¿ After sending the message, she sent another emoticon pack of "Handless Hands". ¡¾Gu Er: Yaoer, since you got Fu Juncheng, you don¡¯t love your second brother anymore. ¡¿ The corner of Gu Qingning''s mouth twitched. Fu Juncheng was shot while lying down? Before she could reply, Gu Che sent another message. ¡¾Gu Er: Yaoer, you are still young, don¡¯t give up a forest just for a tree, there are many handsome guys around my second brother, why don¡¯t you introduce one or two fresh meats to you? ¡¿ In an instant, Gu Qingning felt a gust of evil wind blowing, carrying a biting coldness. She quickly covered her phone, but she was still a step toote. Fu Juncheng had already seen it, his deep eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was cool and authentic, "Xiao Xianrou, huh?" Gu Qingning, "..." Second brother, you have done me a disservice. She stuffed the phone into her pocket, turned her face, and showed an innocent sweet smile, "That''s my second brother''s nonsense, he was joking, and it has nothing to do with me." Fu Juncheng didn''t speak, just stared at her. Gu Qingning was so hairy when he saw him, he leaned close and kissed him on the lips, ttering him, "Besides, who can be more handsome than you, and I''ve already sworn, I''m going to hold the God of Wealth and make a fortune." Fu Juncheng, "..." Thetter sentence is the key point. He nced down at her, "Then you prove it." The smile on Gu Qingning''s face froze. How to prove this? After a moment of daze, a sly smile appeared in her eyes, she straightened up, pressed her soft red lips to the center of his brow, and gave a sip. The gentle and pious kiss fell between the eyebrows, like a feather sweeping across his heart, disturbing his thoughts. Fu Juncheng''s dark eyes rippled, and he raised his hand to hold the back of her head, preventing her from leaving. Looking for the red lips, he lowered his head and kissed them, the kiss was extremely gentle like a touch of water. Gu Qingning was stunned, "You..." Fu Juncheng rubbed her chin with his fingertips, and jokingly said, "Do you think the time is too short? "Do you want to do it again?" Gu Qingning realized his words, blushed slightly, and pinched his arm. "go away." How can he say such words, how shameless? She returned to the topic, "Ms. Xu called me just now, saying that the school and University A have schrships." Fu Juncheng smiled, no wonder she was so happy just now. "Then buy me a few more sets of clothes?" Gu Qingning red at him with an unbelievable look, "Fu Juncheng, are you sorry? You, I''m so poor, and you still want to y with that little bonus." Seeing her money-obsessed appearance, Fu Junchengughed lowly, "It''s better to be poor. If you don''t have money, you can''t raise fresh meat." "..." Punish your heart. Is it impossible for Xiao Xianrou to pass now? Gu Qingning nced at theputer on the table, and got up from his arms, "Go on with the meeting, I''ll go down and drink tea with Grandma Tao." After the words fell, the man stood up, and his tall and straight figure instantly filled the study with a sense of oppression. "It''s over." He reached out to help her smooth her hair, and then took her hand, "Let''s go, let''s go down together." Downstairs in the living room, Mrs. Tao is watching dramas. "Hey, I''m so **** off. Is this male lead a wooden fish head? Don''t you know that girls are used to coax you?" Old Madam Taoined while watching, and got angry, so she grabbed a handful of melon seeds and smashed them. "The girl likes you so much, you still can''t tell, and you still misunderstand her." "I''m furious¡­" Fu Juncheng heard the voice of the olddy when they came downstairs. "Grandma Tao, who is mad at you?" Hearing Gu Qingning''s voice, Mrs. Tao turned her head to look at them with a kind smile on her face. "Xiao Ning,e and sit down." Obviously two people came down together, the olddy only saw Gu Qingning in her eyes, and her grandson ignored it. Fu Juncheng let go of his hand, and Gu Qingning walked over, "Grandma Tao, what are you looking at?" "It''s a very popr TV series now, let me tell you it''s really good." Mrs. Tao pulled Gu Qingning to sit down, and excitedly showed her the TV series on Amway TV. "These two are the male and female protagonists, but the more you look at it, the worse it gets. The male protagonist''s EQ is too low. After a few words from the green tea female lead, he misunderstood the female protagonist. The two are arguing." Green tea female second? Gu Qingning, "..." It seems that the olddy usually surfs the Inte. Chapter 351: Thank you for appearing in my life (3) Chapter 351 Thank you for appearing in my life (3) "The girl in the red dress is the female lead. She stole the female lead''s mobile phone and sent the male lead a message. She asked the male lead out to watch a movie. Then she secretly took a photo for the male lead. The male lead misunderstood that the female lead and the male lead went to see it." Movie date." Mrs. Tao became more and more angry as she talked, "The male lead really believed it, and made the female lead cry." Seeing the olddy mad with anger, Gu Qingning couldn''tugh or cry. She nced at the TV, and the heroine was **** off and the second female lead acted as a good person,forting the hero in a soft voice. The point is, the male lead still allows her to hug him. "..." There is really no bloodiest, only more bloody. Fu Juncheng picked up a fork, inserted a piece of apple, and handed it to Gu Qingning, speaking casually, "Grandma, don''t watch such **** dramas." Old Madam Tao gave him a nk look, "What do you know? Only by reading too much can you improve your ability to identify green tea, so you won''t be easily deceived." Gu Qingning took a bite of the apple, and bent her lips silently. This statement makes some sense. "You don''t know romance at first nce, do you understand the process of falling in love?" Mrs. Tao said carefully. "It''s like on TV. You have to watch a movie on a date, send flowers, give gifts, remember every anniversary of acquaintance, and prepare small surprises. Only by talking about the details can you show how much you love someone." Hearing the back, Fu Juncheng''s brows and eyes became more serious. After eating the apple, Gu Qingning noticed a gaze falling on her. She raised her eyes and met the man''s deep eyes, her face was puzzled. See what she''s doing, what''s going on? Fu Juncheng asked directly, "Do you want to go to the movies?" Gu Qingning, "..." "Want to go to the movies?" He asked repeatedly. Old Madam Tao covered her mouth and snickered, looking at Fu Juncheng with a "children can be taught" expression. Gu Qingning''s eyes dodged, "...not going." "Don''t go, young couples have to watch movies together to increase their rtionship." Mrs. Tao encouraged. Gu Qingning lowered his head slightly, feeling the heat in his ears. Fu Juncheng saw the embarrassment in her eyes, smiled knowingly, and looked at her with a smile on his face, "We will go when you are free." Gu Qingning didn''t answer, but inserted another apple and ate it. At this time, Yunzheng came to the door, holding a cake in his hand. Gu Qingning looked up at Fu Juncheng, and asked curiously, "Who''s birthday today?" Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, "No one''s birthday, this cake is for you." Gu Qingning was surprised, "You bought it for me?" Her birthday is over, why buy her a cake. Fu Juncheng tore off the bow, opened the lid, and the delicate cake exuded a sweet smell. Old Madam Tao read the words on the cake, "Congrattions to the young champion Ningning." After being read directly by her, Gu Qingning blushed, looking at the cake on the table, her heart suddenly warmed up. She looked at the man sitting opposite, the corners of her lips curled, "When did you get ready?" Yunzheng said quietly, "Miss Gu, I knew you got your college entrance examination results today, so I ordered a cake yesterday." Hearing this, the smile on Gu Qingning''s face became even more touching. Fu Juncheng stood up, walked around the coffee table, and approached her. Madam Tao smiled knowingly, got up and sat on another sofa. Fu Juncheng sat down next to her, stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, and said in a low voice, "Congrattions to my family, Ningning, for bing the champion, and congrattions to you for going to college." Regardless of the presence of other people, Gu Qingning followed his heart, stretched out his arms to hug him, and put his red lips close to his ears, with a very soft voice, "Thank you, Fu Juncheng." Thank you for appearing in my life. The countdown to free on the 29th... Chapter 352: Who doesnt understand style (1) Chapter 352 Who doesn''t understand style (1) Fu Juncheng raised the corners of his mouth, and touched the back of her head with his big warm hand. Yunzheng was abused again, and looked away helplessly. "..." He shouldn''t be here, he should be under the table. Old Madam Tao looked at the two embracing each other and smiled gratifiedly. She suddenly thought of something, got up and went upstairs. Gu Qingning turned his head and saw that she was not there, with a puzzled expression on his face, "Where did Grandma Tao go?" "The olddy has gone upstairs." Yun Zheng said. Gu Qingning nced at the direction of the stairs, and then looked back at the cake on the table. "Cut a piece for Grandma Tao first, Heng Heng likes to eat cakes the most, I will save some for himter." Fu Juncheng heard this, andughed while cutting the cake, "Why don''t you want to give me a piece of the cake I bought for you?" Gu Qingning clicked his tongue, the smell of vinegar is really strong. She picked up one of the cakes and cut it, and handed it to Yun Zheng, "Yun Zheng, sit down and eat together." Yun was surprised, did he too? He nced at Fu Juncheng, reached out to take the cake, and thanked him warmly, "Thank you, Miss Gu." Gu Qingning waved his hand, "Stop standing, sit down and eat." Yun was holding the cake, subconsciously looking at Fu Juncheng. Fu Jun said, "Sit down." Yunzheng nodded, and then sat down on the sofa with the cake. At this time, Mrs. Tao came downstairs. Gu Qingning said, "Grandma Tao,e and eat cake." Old Madam Tao came over, and as soon as she sat down, she handed the red envelope in her hand to Gu Qingning, "Xiao Ning, congrattions on your good grades in the exam, this red envelope is just a little love from Grandma Tao." Gu Qingning was stunned, she didn''t expect that the olddy went upstairs to get the red envelope just now. The thick red envelope was reflected in her clear eyes, and her curled eyshes trembled slightly. "This, isn''t it good?" Fu Juncheng nced at her sideways, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and he reached out to take the red envelope, "If there is anything wrong, we are all family." Old Madam Tao echoed, "That''s right, Jun Cheng is right, we are all one family, there is nothing wrong with it." Gu Qingning pursed her lips and smiled, "Thank you, Grandma Tao." Old Madam Tao picked up the cake, "You child, why are you being so polite?" Gu Qingning was eating the cake, and nced at the big red envelope in Fu Juncheng''s hand from time to time. The hot eyes made Fu Juncheng a little bit apprehensive. He is such a big man here, not even a red envelope is attractive? Gu Qingning took a mouthful of the cake and handed it to Fu Juncheng graciously, "Try it?" Her sudden dog legs, of course Fu Juncheng knew that her purpose was not pure. The corners of his mouth slowly curled up, and he opened his mouth to eat the cake she fed. Gu Qingning asked with a smile, "Is it delicious?" Fu Juncheng tapped the red envelope with his finger, "It''s okay, but it''s a bit sweet." Gu Qingning immediately picked up a cup of tea and handed it to him, "Here." "It''s hot, blow it on for me." "..." Come here, bring her a red crest. Gu Qingning held the cup to her lips and blew on it. For the red envelope, she endured it. Fu Juncheng''s deep eyes fell on her face, and a faint smile shed across her face. "Here, it''s not hot anymore." Gu Qingning handed him the teacup. Fu Juncheng reached out to take the teacup, and took a sip leisurely. Old Madam Tao nced at the clock on the wall, remembering the soup that was still boiling in the pot, "Xiao Ning, you stay here for lunch, Grandma Tao will cook something delicious for you." After speaking, she stood up and walked to the kitchen. "Master, I''m leaving first too." After the cake was finished, Yunzheng didn''t want to stay here to eat dog food. With a "swoosh", he disappeared. Gu Qingning saw that there were only the two of them left, and immediately let go of himself, reaching out to get the red envelope. Who knows, Fu Juncheng holds the red envelope up high, preventing her from reaching it. "Shout Brother Juncheng to listen, and I will give you the red envelope." Gu Qingning snorted softly, "Grandma Tao gave it to me." "If you **** it, you will pay it back." "..." The cake is free, and the tea is free. Gu Qingning threw himself on him, hooked his neck with one hand, and grabbed the red envelope with the other, "Bring it to you." Fu Juncheng pulled his lips into a smile, took the opportunity to kiss her lips, and handed the red envelope to her. Received the red envelope, Gu Qingning''s eyes shed with a bright smile. Fu Juncheng held his head with one hand, looked at the people beside him with deep eyes, "Do you want more red envelopes?" Gu Qingning turned to look at him, her small eyes sparkling, "Will you give it?" Fu Juncheng stretched out his hand and gently scratched the tip of her nose, "Let your future parents-inw give it to you." As he spoke, he picked up his phone and clicked directly into the address book. Gu Qingning was startled by his words, and hurriedly snatched his mobile phone away. "Fu Juncheng, if you keep talking nonsense, I''m going home." Before she finished speaking, the mobile phone in her hand rang. Looking at the phone number on the screen, Gu Qingning returned the phone to him. Fu Juncheng didn''t take it, he picked up the teacup and drank the tea, "You help me pick it up." Gu Qingning looked at him suspiciously, and asked tentatively, "Who is calling?" Fu Juncheng ostentatiously said, "You''ll know if you pick it up." Instinctively, Gu Qingning stuffed the phone back into his hand. "You pick it up yourself." Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, pressed his finger to answer, and turned on the speakerphone. "Jun Cheng, why did you go, why did it take you so long to answer the phone?" Knowing that it was Tao Qiuyue''s voice, the corner of Gu Qingning''s mouth twitched. Should she say that the mother and son have a good understanding? Fu Juncheng put one hand on Gu Qingning''s waist, looked at her vaguely, "Eat the cake." "When did you fall in love with eating cakes?" Tao Qiuyue joked, and got back to the topic, "I heard that Xiao Ning was the number one student in the college entrance examination. I n to give her a gift to congratte her. Is there anything she likes in particr?" Fu Juncheng raised the corner of his mouth, "She likes..." Before he could say the word "red envelope", a cool hand covered his mouth. Gu Qingning gave him a warning look, signaling him not to talk nonsense. Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows coldly, and pointed to his face. Gu Qingning gritted her teeth, leaned forward and kissed his face. "What does Xiao Ning like, why don''t you say half of it?" Tao Qiuyue''s urging voice came from the phone, pulling back their thoughts. "Just watch and get ready." Tao Qiuyue frowned, and scolded, "What do you mean I''m looking at the preparations? You''ve been with him for so long, and you still don''t know what he likes. Is there anyone like you who is a boyfriend?" "I don''t even know what Xiao Ning is looking for in you. You are just as confused as your father. You are an idiot." Fu Juncheng, "..." Gu Qingning pursed her lips and suppressed a smile. The next moment, she heard a man''s voice on the other end of the phone. "Who doesn''t understand style, who''s an idiot?" There was a hint of hoarseness in his thick voice, and there was a danger of stormsing. "I''m going, didn''t you go out, why are you back?" "Don''t change the subject, who doesn''t understand style?" "Why are you so fierce, you are the one talking about, what''s the matter?" "very good." Following these two words, the phone was hung up. "Beep beep..." Chapter 353: You are really my brother (2) Chapter 353 You are really my brother (2) Gu Qingning blinked, and looked at Fu Juncheng with aplicated expression, "The one just now was your father?" Fu Juncheng nodded. "Then Aunt Tao..." Fu Juncheng said calmly, "She is going to be unlucky." It''s unbelievable, this is what my own son would say. Gu Qingning twitched the corners of his mouth, "If my son in the future is like you, I will probably be short-lived from anger." "It''s our son," he corrected. Gu Qingning, "..." Does he still want face? ¡­ Glorious neon lights reflect dreamy luster, covering the bustling city of City A. After the long-lost reunion, everyone has changed significantly. Especially Chu Xu, who was as ck as a coal ball, as if he had juste out of a coal mine. Seeing his first words, Yao Dong asked, "Did you go to the desert to feed pigs?" Everyone almost diedughing, but Chu Xu was the only one who exploded with anger. "Laughed all night, what''s so funny, yourughter is too low." Chu Xu rolled his eyes, "I have bronze skin, and no one else can envy me." As he spoke, he bent his arms and squeezed out his biceps, showing off, "Look at my fitness results during this period, is it a super MAN, and whether or not my boyfriend is full of strength." Yao Dong joked, "It seems that you not only fed the pigs, but also went to the construction site to move bricks." Chu Xu''s face darkened, "Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it..." Sun Qiaoqiao interrupted him, and added, "Which is tolerable and which is unbearable, your poor Chinese, I really don''t know how you got into A University." Chu Xu nced at the two of them, turned his head, looked at Gu Qingning with tears in his eyes, and said, "Boss Ning, they bullied me." Gu Qingning propped his chin with one hand, a teasing smile curled up on the corner of his lips, "You are indeed dark enough." Chu Xu stood up suddenly, shook his head and left, "Don''t stop me, I''m going to the bathroom to cry." Sun Qiaoqiao smiled andy down on the table, "This is a good show." He shouldn''t be in A, he should be studying acting. After a while, Yao Dong also went to the bathroom. There are two girls left. Sun Qiaoqiao didn''t miss the opportunity to gossip every second, and smiled at her with a "wretched" face. "Qing Ning, what is your ne?" Gu Qingning bit the straw, took a sip of the juice, and said casually, "I bought it online, nine yuan and nine free shipping." Sun Qiaoqiao was amused by her, and teased, "People who are in love are really different." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, "What''s the difference?" Sun Qiaoqiao looked her up and down, and said seriously, "I''m more lively than before." I remember that when she first transferred to the ss, she was covered in air-conditioning, like an iceberg that could not eat the fireworks. "Who is livelier?" Chu Xu and Yao Dong came back shoulder to shoulder. Sun Qiaoqiao stopped the topic just now, looked up at him, "You are lively, if you say you are on vacation, you are like a runaway wild horse." Chu Xu snorted, "Before, I was studying every day for the college entrance examination. After finally finishing the exam, I have a holiday. Of course I should feel refreshed." "I''m going to travel abroad the day after tomorrow, which one of you will go?" Gu Qingning shook his head, "I have something to do, I don''t have time." Yao Dong said, "I want to go to ss." Sun Qiaoqiao sighed, "I want to take lessons too. My mother has enrolled me in piano lessons, and lessons start tomorrow." Chu Xu nced at them and was amused. He reached out and knocked on the table, "Hey, hey, you guys like this, it seems that I am not motivated, I just know how to eat, drink and have fun." Sun Qiaoqiao nced at him, "Isn''t this the truth?" Chu Xu, "..." Is he here to be stimted at night? It was almost ten o''clock, and everyone dispersed. Before leaving, Gu Qingning also packed a dinner. She drove to Boying Group, and the car was thrown directly at the door. It was sote, everyone in thepany had almost left, and the spacious building was silent. Came to Gu Ying''s office, the door was open, bright light was projected from inside, and sprinkled all over the corridor. Gu Qingning reached out and knocked on the door. "Brother." Gu Ying looked away from the document, looked up and saw her, with a slight smile on his stern face. "A-Ning, why are you here sote?" Gu Qingning came in and put the packed dinner on the table, "I was eating with some ssmates nearby, so I brought you a copy by the way." Gu Ying curled her thin lips lightly, got up and walked over. It¡¯s better to be a younger sister, let¡¯s forget about a younger brother. Gu Qingning saw a few photos on the table, they were beauties with different styles. She reached for one of the photos, "Brother, what are these photos?" Gu Ying just picked up the chopsticks, looked up and saw the photo in her hand, her long eyebrows were lightly frowned, and a bit of misery appeared in her eyes. "The old man brought it, just throw it in the trash can." Gu Qingning nced at him, then his eyes fell on the photo, and he guessed something. She asked tentatively, "The blind date that the old man picked for you?" Gu Ying bowed his head while eating, and said "um" in a deep voice. That look, with a strong disgust. Gu Qingning picked up the photos and looked at them carefully, with a mischievous smile on his lips, "Brother, these are all beauties, don''t you really think about it?" Hearing the teasing in her words, Gu Ying nced at her lightly, "If you like it, I''ll give it to you." Gu Qingningughed softly, "What do you send me, I''m not a man." "Then give it to Fu Juncheng?" He turned against the army. The smile on the corner of Gu Qingning''s mouth froze, and he threw the photo back on the table, "You are really my brother." Gu Yingughed, and said humorously, "That''s for sure." After finishing speaking, the phone rang. Gu Qingning took out her mobile phone, it was Fu Juncheng calling. "Ning Ning, have you returned to the Wanjin Mansion?" Gu Qingning said, "Not yet, what''s wrong with my elder brother?" "Qi Xuan fell down the stairs and is being sent to the hospital now. I have to go and have a look. Hengheng is not asleep yet. Please help watch him after you return to the Wanjin Mansion." Fu Juncheng said sinctly. Gu Qingning frowned, straightened his face, "Is the injury serious?" Gu Ying stopped her chopsticks and looked up at her. "I heard from her assistant that she passed out, and I don''t know the specific situation yet." Fu Juncheng walked out while talking. so serious? Gu Qingning said, "I see, I''ll go back now." Hung up the phone, Gu Qingning looked serious. "Brother, I''m going back first." Gu Ying took out a tissue and wiped his mouth, then asked in a calm voice, "What happened?" Gu Qingning said, "Qi Xuan fell down the stairs and is being sent to the hospital now. I''ll go back and see Hengheng." Gu Ying''s expression tightened, and a dark color shed in his eyes, "I''ll go back with you." He stands up, walks back to his desk, turns off hisputer, and grabs his suit jacket. "Let''s go." On the way back, Gu Ying was driving the car. Chapter 354: Young Master Gus Tough Guy Tenderness (3) Chapter 354 Young Master Gu''s Tough Guy Tenderness (3) Arriving at Tao''s house, as soon as he approached the door, Gu Qingning heard Heng Heng''s crying from inside. She quickened her pace and walked in, Gu Ying followed beside her. "Xiao Ning is here." Seeing Gu Qingning, Mrs. Tao seemed to have seen a savior. "Heng Heng is good, don''t cry, look, it''s Sister Ning who is here." Hengheng jumped off the sofa, and ran towards Gu Qingning with her short legs. Tears glistened, and her little face was flushed from crying, which made people feel distressed. Gu Qingning squatted down, reached out and hugged him into his arms, "What''s wrong, Hengheng?" Knowing the little guy for so long, it was the first time she saw him cry so sadly. "Sister Ning, I want to see my mommy, I want to see my mommy." Henghengy on her shoulder, her soft, soft milk voice was sobbing hoarsely. "Will you take me to see Mommy?" Gu Qingning was stunned, did Hengheng know about Qi Xuan''s admission to the hospital? Old Madam Tao came over and exined, "It''s all my fault. Qi Xuan''s mother called just now, and I told her about Qi Xuan''s injury, but Heng Heng heard it." Gu Qingning was stunned, raised his hand and patted his back, coaxing, "Hey, Hengheng, don''t cry, with uncle here, Mommy will be fine." Gu Ying looked at Heng Heng''s tear-stained face, and felt distressed suddenly in his heart. "Come on, Heng Heng, hug Uncle Gu." He leaned over and stretched out his hand to hug Hengheng into his arms. Crying so hard, Hengheng spoke intermittently, "Uncle Gu, Mommy fell, it must be very...painful, Hengheng is going...to see Mommy." Gu Ying took the tissue from Mrs. Tao, raised her hand to help him wipe away his tears, a rare tough guy tenderness appeared in his deep ck eyes. "Hey, Hengheng don''t cry for now, let''s go wash your face and change your clothes, and then Uncle Gu will take you to the hospital, okay?" Hearing that Gu Ying was willing to take him to the hospital, Hengheng gradually stopped crying, and raised his hand to wipe away the tears on his face. He nodded shortly, "Okay." Gu Qingning said, "Brother, let me take Hengheng to change clothes, and bring two sets of clothes for Qi Xuan by the way." Gu Ying nodded, and handed Hengheng to her. Gu Qingning carried Heng Heng upstairs, and Mrs. Tao followed. In Qi Xuan''s room, Mrs. Tao is helping Qi Xuan pack some clothes. After helping Hengheng wash his face, Gu Qingning led him out. "Grandma Tao, don''t worry, we will take good care of Hengheng." Old Madam Tao nodded, handed her the luggage bag in her hand, then reached out and touched Hengheng''s head, and said in a warm voice, "Hengheng, listen to Sister Ning." Heng Heng nodded heavily, "Yes." Just like that, the two of them and their baby set foot on the way to the hospital. The car was parked in the underground garage of the hospital. Gu Qingning was carrying a luggage bag, and Gu Ying was holding Hengheng. The three of them took the elevator to the sixteenth floor. Coming out of the elevator, Gu Qingning looked for the ward ording to the ward number given by Fu Juncheng, and Gu Ying hugged Hengheng and followed her. Gu Qingning nced at the number on the door, confirmed it, and then opened the door. Inside, Fu Juncheng heard the sound of the door opening, and looked up at the door. Four eyes face each other. Fu Juncheng removed the indifference on his face, got up and walked over. He reached out to take the luggage bag from Gu Qingning''s hand, and his gaze stayed on Heng Heng''s white and tender face for a moment. Seeing his eyes full of tears, he raised his hand and pinched his cheek, his tone was a little gentler, "Why are you crying, your mommy is fine." Hengheng raised his hand to wipe away his tears, sniffed, "Really?" Chapter 355: He made it up, he made it up (1) Chapter 355 he edited, he continued to edit (1) Fu Juncheng nodded lightly, Hengheng got down from Gu Ying''s arms, and hurriedly ran to the hospital bed. "Mommy, Mommy, I''m here to see you." He put a pair of small fleshy hands beside the bed, looking at the bandage around Qi Xuan''s head, and one or two scratches on her face, the tears she had finally held back flowed out instantly. He approached cautiously, and yelled at the scratch on her face, "Mum, are you in pain, let me blow it for you." Gu Ying walked over, his ck eyes swept across the woman lying on the hospital bed, touching the wound on her head, the light in his eyes gradually dimmed. Gu Qingning pulled Fu Juncheng aside and asked about Qi Xuan''s injury. Fu Juncheng said in a low voice, "Concussion, and a slight fracture of the left foot, I have to use a wheelchair for a while." Gu Qingning frowned, so serious? "Okay, how did you fall down the stairs?" Mentioning the reason, Fu Juncheng''s eyes shed a look of helplessness, "She didn''t eat, she suffered from hypoglycemia, and she fell when she stepped on the air." Gu Qingning, "..." Gu Ying came over and heard Fu Juncheng''s words verbatim, three ck lines fell from his forehead. This stupid woman. Do you n to be a fairy if you don¡¯t eat every day? Hearing footsteps, Gu Qingning looked back, and Gu Ying was standing quietly opposite. "Brother, why don''t you go back first, we will take care of Heng Heng." Gu Ying shook her head, "Take Hengheng back, I''ll stay here and watch." As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere suddenly became delicate. Gu Qingning pursed her lips, suppressed the raised corners of her mouth, and turned her questioning gaze to Gu Ying, "Brother, do you want to stay here?" She seems to have eaten a big melon. Fu Juncheng looked at Gu Ying with a meaningful look in his eyes. Ignoring the yfulness in the eyes of the two of them, Gu Ying asked calmly, "Is there any problem?" Gu Qingning, "..." Of course there is a problem, the problem is big. He and Qi Xuan are not rtives, andpared to the friendship between the second brother and the third brother and Qi Xuan, he and Qi Xuan have just met. Under such circumstances, he suddenly proposed to take care of Qi Xuan here. Being her caretaker, no matter how stupid a person is, he should be aware of something wrong. Gu Ying said calmly, "Hengheng is still young, so he can''t be allowed to fall asleep in the hospital. Hengheng is more dependent on you. You take him back, he feels more secure." It¡¯s okay without an exnation, but an exnation is more like three hundred taels of silver here. Gu Qingning stared at him with a lot of amusement in his eyes. He made it up, and continued to make it up. Fu Juncheng said, "Then Qi Xuan will be handed over to you." Gu Ying looked at him, and the two of them looked at each other, both tacitly knowing each other. "Well, I will notify you if there is a situation." Fu Juncheng pulled his lips, "If there is a situation, you should notify the doctor." Gu Ying, "..." Fu Juncheng looked at the small figure beside the hospital bed, and called out, "Hengheng,e here." Hengheng put down Qi Xuan''s hand, and walked over step by step. He raised his head and asked in a muffled voice, "Uncle, when will Mommy wake up?" Fu Juncheng bent down and picked him up with one hand. "Tomorrow morning." He reached out to wipe away the tears on his face, coaxing the child with rare patience. "Let''s go home first, let your mommy have a good rest, and we''ll bring her breakfast tomorrow morning." Heng Heng pouted, "But, it''s so pitiful for Mommy to be here alone, Heng Heng wants to stay here with Mommy." Gu Qingning was listening, her heart softened to the point ofplete failure. The son can also be a caring padded jacket. Fu Junchengforted, "Your mommy is not here alone. Uncle Gu will stay here to take care of your mommy, as well as doctors and nurses. They will all take care of your mommy." Heng Heng''s pink and jade-carved face showed a surprised expression, "Is Uncle Gu staying here?" When he asked this question, his wet eyes subconsciously looked at Gu Ying. Gu Ying nodded, and said in a warm voice, "Uncle Gu stays here to take care of your mommy, Heng Heng follows uncle home, when youe tomorrow morning, your mommy will wake up." Heng Heng frowned lightly, with a tangled expression on his face. After a long time, Heng Heng nodded her head, looked up at Gu Ying, "Uncle Gu, take good care of my mommy." Gu Ying hooked her lips, and a gentle smile appeared between her brows, "Okay." sent them away, and the ward was quiet again. Gu Ying moved a chair and sat on the edge of the hospital bed, her deep ck eyes reflected the woman''s pale face, and a strange feeling surged from the bottom of her heart. ¡­ It was night, and the cool wind blew away the hustle and bustle of city A, adding a trace of peace and tranquility. In the car, Hengheng fell asleep in Gu Qingning''s arms. The little guy cried for too long, his eyes were slightly red, his vermilion lips were slightly puffed up, and the milk fat on his cheeks became more obvious, making him even more pleasing to look at. Gu Qingning looked at the little guy in his arms, and the more he looked at it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Heng Heng''s charm in his eyebrows and eyes seemed inexplicably familiar to her. I seem to have seen it somewhere. Before she could figure it out, the man''s deep voice came from the front, "You''ve been watching him for fifteen minutes." Someone killed the vinegar seller again. Gu Qingning looked away from Heng Heng''s face, looked at the man driving in front, and couldn''t helpughing, "Do you have the nerve to eat a child''s jealousy?" After finishing speaking, the eyes of the person in front raised slightly, and met her gaze through the rearview mirror, and he calmly said, "Excuse me." Gu Qingning, "..." Yes, he has a thick skin and is right. "I want to ask you something, is there any suitors around Qi Xuan, or Bai Yueguang''s ex-boyfriend?" Fu Juncheng saw through her little thoughts at a nce. Lowughter rippling in the car, with a sultry ending, "Why, do you want to collect information for your elder brother?" Gu Qingning pouted, a ck-bellied wolf with a big tail. Being right by what he said, she admitted frankly, "So what, say it quickly." Fu Juncheng turned the steering wheel and turned a corner, "I don''t know about her." A pot of cold water was poured on it to extinguish the gossip spirit that Gu Qingning had finally ignited. never mind. Brother, you should work **** your own. The car drove to the door of Tao''s house, and Heng Heng woke up as soon as it stopped. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, looking around nkly. Gu Qingning reached out and touched his head, and said softly, "Hengheng, you''re home." Hengheng raised her head, took her hand, and asked softly, "Sister Ning, can I sleep with you?" Gu Qingning was stunned, sleeping with her? Before she could finish speaking, the door next to her was opened. The man''s handsome face was as dark as the night, "No." Heng Heng pursed her mouth, hugged Gu Qingning''s neck tightly with her small arms, and hid in her arms, "It''s too dark in the room, I''m afraid to sleep alone." Fu Juncheng looked at him indifferently, "You can turn on the light to sleep." Hengheng didn''t listen, looked up at Gu Qingning, and said pitifully, "Sister Ning, I don''t want to sleep alone." Chapter 356: How did you say I came here (2) Chapter 356 How did you say I came (2) Hengheng didn''t listen, looked up at Gu Qingning, and said pitifully, "Sister Ning, I don''t want to sleep alone." Worried that Gu Qingning would soft-heartedly agree to the little guy, Fu Juncheng said, "Don''t spoil him." "Uncle is a bad guy." Hengheng said angrily with a wrinkled face. Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes, his voice was slightly cold, "Come down." Heng Heng pursed her mouth, with tears in her eyes, with an expression of about to cry. Gu Qingning looked at the big and small in front of him, couldn''t helpughing, and gave Fu Juncheng aforting look, "What do you care about with a child." "If not, I''ll take Hengheng to sleep at my ce, and I''ll send him back tomorrow morning." "I agree." "no." Voices of approval and disapproval sounded almost simultaneously. Gu Qingning showed helplessness, what kind of trouble are these two going to do. She nced at Heng Heng, and when she turned her head, dissatisfaction was written all over the man''s handsome face. That look has been drowned in the sea of ??vinegar. She stretched out two fingers, pinched his cuff and tugged, "Hengheng is just a child, why are you angry with him?" Fu Juncheng held her hand and met her gaze, "It''s toote, don''t toss back and forth, you sleep here." Gu Qingning, "..." Hengheng took advantage of the trend to climb up, and said with a smile, "Alright, sister Ning, my room is so big, let''s sleep together." This time, Fu Juncheng nced at him lightly, but didn''t say anything. "Sister Ning, are you okay?" Heng Heng shook her hand and asked urgently, "Are you okay, Sister Ning?" Gu Qingning''s mouth twitched, "...Okay." Finally, Gu Qingning was dragged to his room by Heng Heng. Gu Qingning looked at the Lego blocks piled up on the table, then turned to Heng Heng who had already changed into her pajamas. I saw the little guy took a storybook from the bedside table and looked at her with bright eyes, "Sister Ning,e quickly, I will tell you a story." Tell her a story? Gu Qingning couldn''tugh or cry, he must have said the opposite. She strode over, lifted a corner of the quilt, and bent over to sit on the bed. She nced at the bedtime cartoon storybook in his hand, and asked casually, "What story does Hengheng want to hear?" Hengheng shook his head, and said in a childlike voice, "Mommy is not here today, so Hengheng will tell sister Ning a story." As he spoke, he flipped through the storybook and carefully selected the stories. Gu Qingning was sure that she had heard correctly, the little guy really wanted to tell her a bedtime story. Sheughed softly, "Hengheng, does Mommy tell you bedtime stories every day?" After choosing the story to be read, Heng Heng raised his head, "No, Mommy and I tell each other, but Mommy falls asleep after telling a paragraph, and I tell Mommy the rest. .¡± "..." Is there still such an operation? She also epted it. Gu Qingning reached out and took the storybook in his hand, put it aside casually, and said in a gentle voice, "Sister Ning is sleepy, Heng Heng also goes to bed early, so I can get up early tomorrow to see Mommy, okay?" Hengheng nodded obediently, pulled the quilt away andy down, then patted the ce beside her. "Sister Ning, go to sleep." Gu Qingning said hello, took out her phone from her pocket, turned it on silent, and put it on the bedside table. Under the expectant eyes of the little guy, she lifted the quilt andy down next to him. She reached out and touched his head, "Hurry up and sleep." Heng Heng smiled with crooked eyebrows, "Sister Ning, good night." "Good night." Heng Heng closed his eyes obediently, without Gu Qingning coaxing him, he soon fell asleep. On the other hand, Gu Qingning closed his eyes and opened them again, repeated several times, but did not fall asleep. Sleepiness persisted, so she simply sat up and reached for her phone. Looking at the time, it was past one o''clock in the morning. She raised her hand and pinched the center of her eyebrows, thinking of the person in the other room. After all, it''s not her own territory. She went to his room to find him in the middle of the night, isn''t it a little too reserved. After much deliberation, she still chose to y games to pass the time. In the huge room, only a small night light was on, and the dim light fell into the girl''s eyes, refracting a bright starlight. After ying two games in a row, Gu Qingning still didn''t feel sleepy at all. Just when the third game started, the door was opened a gap. The slight sound was very clear in the night, and Gu Qingning''s eyes froze. However, when she saw that familiar figure, she was slightly dumbfounded. The light was dim, and the man''s tall and stalwart body exuded golden light. Isn''t it her "God of Wealth". There was still some distance from the bed, Fu Juncheng stopped. Those narrow and cold eyes looked at the figure sitting on the bed, and a faint smile shed in the depths of his eyes. knew she was not asleep. Gu Qingning came back to his senses, lifted the quilt, and trotted over barefoot. "Why are you here?" She lowered her voice, like a thief. Fu Juncheng reached out to wrap her arms around her waist, and brought her into his arms, "Why do you think I''m here?" She left him and came to apany others, and she was ashamed to ask him why he came. Gu Qingning yed tricks and sniffed his neck, jokingly said, "It''s so sour, did you take a bath with vinegar at night?" Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly retracted the big hand holding her slender waist, and the girl''s soft body mmed into his arms. "The nose is very good." Gu Qingning raised his head, looked into his unfathomable ck eyes, bent his lips, "Why haven''t you slept yet?" "What do you think?" Fu Juncheng lowered his head and kissed her lips, his voice was slightly hoarse, "I can''t sleep, why don''t you just look for me?" If he doesn''te, is she going to sit here all night? Gu Qingning muttered in a low voice, "Please, there are elders here, I will go to your room in the middle of the night, I don''t want to lose face." As she said that, she looked back at Hengheng, afraid of waking him up, she stretched out her hand to push Fu Juncheng, "You''d better go back quickly, don''t wake Hengheng up." Fu Juncheng pursed his thin lips into a straight line, and his footsteps remained in ce. Sensing that the surrounding temperature had be colder, Gu Qingning could clearly see the expression on his face by the dim light of the night light. Qingjun''s brows and eyes were icy sharp, his eyes were cold, and his whole body exuded a gloomy aura. Gu Qingning was stunned for a moment, pushed his hand and immediately hugged his thin waist, and said softly, "I didn''t intend to drive you away, I promised Hengheng to stay here with him, you can''t let me lie to the child, right? .¡± Fu Juncheng remained silent, with a frozen face. Gu Qingning had no choice but to stand on tiptoe, offered red lips to him, kissed the corner of his lips, and said with a smile, "Don''t be angry, it''s easy to get old quickly when you get angry at night." Fu Juncheng''s face that had just recovered was covered with a thinyer of ice, and his voice was hoarse, "You said I was old again." Gu Qingning, "..." It''s over, she stepped on a mine. Is it toote for her to take back what she said? "Who said you are old, you are the most handsome, you are the most beautiful, no one is as good-looking as you." Chapter 357: Older men are attractive (3) Chapter 357 Only old men are attractive (3) Unfortunately, she has told her too many times that she is old, but Fu Juncheng is more serious this time. He said with a straight face and a low voice, "You said it, you said it before, and you said it again just now." Gu Qingning choked. She was still witty, with a cute smile on her face, "Old men are attractive, and I like you like that." This ttery is too obvious, but it still sounds pleasing to the ear. Fu Juncheng''s face softened a little, he lowered his head, and bit her lip punitively. Gu Qingning heaved a sigh of relief, it can be considered coaxed. Just as she was about to speak, she was hugged horizontally by him. Gu Qingning stared at him nkly, "What are you doing?" "sleep." Throwing down two words, he carried her back to the bed. Gu Qingning looked at him with a look of astonishment, and asked in disbelief, "You want to sleep here?" Fu Juncheng looked down at her, "Or you can go to sleep in my room, choose one of the two, you choose yourself." Gu Qingning had aplicated expression, "Is there a third option?" Fu Juncheng didn''t speak, but his concentrated gaze made her goose bumps all over her body. She couldn''t helpining, "Fu Juncheng, you are really my nemesis." I still eat children''s jealousy, can I have some adult self-consciousness. What''s more, it was his nephew. Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, put her on the bed, and theny down on it himself. Stretching out her long arms, she pulled her back into her arms, and pressed her thin lips against her forehead, "Didn''t you say that I am your God of Wealth?" Gu Qingning snorted softly, "I''m toozy to tell you." She closed her eyes and got into his arms habitually. Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, and patted her on the back with his big hand. After a while, the two fell asleep. ¡­ The faint blue gradually spread across the sky. Early in the morning, a white car stopped in front of Tao''s house. In the living room, Mrs. Tao was chatting with a demure and elegant woman. The woman is wearing a brand-name off-white suit, with shoulder-length short hair capable of being capable but still fluffy, with a delicate appearance, and afortable gentleness in every frown and smile. Upon closer inspection, her facial features, as well as the charm between her eyebrows, are somewhat simr to Qi Xuan. Fu Juncheng came downstairs, saw the woman sitting on the sofa, and greeted quietly, "Auntie." Fu Yin looked up at him, smiled slightly, "Jun Cheng, long time no see, I heard from your mother that you have a girlfriend." Speaking of thetter, her tone was a little more joking. Fu Juncheng sat down opposite her, raised his eyebrows lightly, "Auntie, is this a gift for a meeting?" Fu Yin smiled and teased, "It''s good to meet you, let aunt meet someone first, and let me see what kind of little girl can subdue the prince of our Fu family." Fu Juncheng''s mouth curled slightly, "Uncle didn''te with you?" The smile on Fu Yin''s face faded, and she sighed, "Don''t mention it, it''s not like you don''t understand your uncle''s temper. Last time Xuanxuan came home, because of the blind date, their father and daughter had a fight, and it turned out It broke up again in displeasure." Obviously worried about her daughter, but desperate for face, she refused toe, so she simply came here alone. Not wanting to bring up these troublesome things, she changed the subject, "By the way, where is Hengheng, is he awake?" Fu Juncheng said, "Wake up, on top." Fu Yin stood up, she hadn''t seen her grandson for a while, she couldn''t wait to see him, "I''ll go up and see him." Fu Juncheng nodded, "Yes." Find Heng Heng''s room, Fu Yin walked in. Chapter 358: Are all the seductresses so handsome? (1) Chapter 358 Are all the ecstasy messengers so handsome? (1) As soon as he entered the room, he saw Hengheng stuffing snacks into his dinosaur schoolbag. She smiled faintly, "Hengheng." Hearing someone calling him, Hengheng turned around and saw the personing, a pleasant smile appeared on his white and tender face. "grandmother." He dropped the dinosaur schoolbag and hurried to her embrace. Fu Yin stretched out her arms to hug him, and kissed his face lovingly, "My baby, I miss grandma so much." "Grandma, Hengheng misses you too." Henghengughed until her **** flew up. "Hengheng still misses grandpa." The little guy has always been sweet-talking, and he can always make people happy. Fu Yin couldn''t help but kissed him again and raised her hand to touch his little head, "Good boy." Hengheng nced at the door, "Grandma, where is grandpa?" Fu Yin said softly, "Grandpa has something to do, so grandma came alone." "Is grandpa still angry with Mommy, so he doesn''t want toe and see Mommy and Hengheng?" Although the little guy is small, he is smart. Fu Yin couldn''t bear to see him sad, and immediately coaxed, "No, grandpa is not angry with Mommy, he has something to do, soe back in a few days." "But I heard Grandpa and Mommy quarrelst time." Heng Heng said sullenly. Fu Yin was taken aback. "Grandma, please tell Grandpa not to be angry, I have already found a daddy for me." Hengheng said surprisingly authentically. Seeing the proud expression on the little guy''s face, Fu Yin was shocked, "Ah? What daddy?" "It''s Uncle Gu." At the mention of Gu Ying, Heng Heng smiled instantly, "Uncle Gu treats me very well, I like Uncle Gu very much." Uncle Gu? Fu Yin wondered, she knew many friends around Xuanxuan. The surname is Gu, could it be... Gu Zhao? She tentatively asked, "Hengheng, is the Uncle Gu you''re talking about Uncle Gu Zhao?" Heng Heng shook his head, "Uncle Gu is brother Zhao''s brother." Fu Yin was slightly surprised, why didn''t she see when Xuanxuan was with Gu Che. Before she recovered from the shock, Heng Heng shook her hand and said coquettishly, "Grandma, I want Uncle Gu to be my daddy, please help me persuade Grandpa to agree to Uncle Gu being my father." Is thend good?" Meeting his expectant eyes, Fu Yin couldn''tugh or cry, "Uncle Gu is just that good, why do you want him to be your daddy so much?" Heng Heng nodded heavily, his clear eyes were shining with astonishing light, "Uncle Gu cooks delicious food, he also helps me take a bath, reads me bedtime stories, and picks me up from the kindergarten, he is very good gone." He talked about Gu Ying''s advantages in detail, which made Fu Yin confused. Yeah? Is Gu Che like this? Heng Heng got up in surprise, "It''s running out of time, I have to go to dinner quickly, and then go to see Mommy." After finishing speaking, he ran back to get his dinosaur schoolbag, and then dragged Fu Yin out in a hurry. "Grandma, hurry up." Fu Yin couldn''t figure it out, and suddenly ate a melon, and couldn''t digest it for a while. "Slow down, don''t run and fall." ¡­ In the ward. Gu Ying came out of the bathroom. After washing up, he changed into a dark ck suit. The perfect tailoring made his figure more slender and straight. There is no superfluous expression on the handsome face, it is as cold as thin ice, and there is a domineering aura in every gesture. Qian Yuan stepped forward, took the ck cardboard bag in his hand, and said in a low voice, "President, the coffee is on the table for you." Gu Ying nodded, and slowly buttoned up her cuff buttons. He nced at the sleeping woman on the hospital bed, and said in a calm and authentic voice, "Push the morning meeting to the afternoon, and I will go to thepanyter." "yes." Qian Yuan peeked at Qi Xuan from the corner of his eye, and the shock in his heart had already overwhelmed him. The president of his family actually worked here as a caretaker all night, since the object is still the Queen''s President Qi. Could it be that Qi is always his CEO''s girlfriend? "There is nothing else, you can go first." A cold voice came, Qian Yuan quickly put away his messy thoughts, and left with a paper bag. Gu Ying picked up the coffee on the table, drank it and walked towards the hospital bed. He pulled out the chair and sat down, crossing his long legs, his indifferent and steady temperament was perfectly reflected in him. Gu Ying saw that the woman showed no sign of waking up, frowned slightly, and reached out to her forehead. Fingers touched the bandage on her forehead lightly, and a dark color shed in his eyes. "Stupid woman." If you can fall while walking up the stairs, you are either stupid or stupid. As if she heard someone scolding her, the woman''s eyeballs moved and her eyshes trembled slightly, as if she was about to wake up. Gu Ying withdrew her hand, her face was expressionless again. "Hiss..." Qi Xuan slowly opened her eyes, her first feeling was a severe headache. She tilted her head, and in a trance, an iceberg face came into her eyes. She blurted out and asked, "Are all the seductresses this handsome?" Gu Ying, "..." It seems that it is not unreasonable to be able to fall down the stairs. "But why do you look so much like someone I know?" Qi Xuan squinted her eyes and stared at him, muttering to herself. "Do you really look like that iceberg king Gu Ying?" Ice King? Hearing this novel title, Gu Ying twitched the corner of his mouth coldly. "Really, then take a closer look, what does it look like?" The cold voice carried a cold breath, eerie. Qi Xuan shivered, staring at the man''s stern face, she instantly woke up. That horrified expression, like seeing a ghost at night. Recalling the stupid things she said just now, Qi Xuan wanted to knock her head and faint. "You, why are you here?" She looked around, but there was no one else except Gu Ying. Where is her assistant? What about Fu Juncheng, who has the opposite **** and has no humanity? Gu Ying took a sip of her coffee, looked at her calmly, and said in a calm tone, "I''ve been here as your caretaker all night, is that how you appreciate people?" He, take care of her? Qi Xuan was so startled that her head ached even more, and she hurriedly stroked her memories before she fell into aa. She fell down the stairs, and then she remembered that her assistant helped her up, why did she wake up and be him? Unable to figure out what was going on, she carefully looked at the man sitting next to her, "You were here to take care of mest night?" Gu Ying raised her eyebrows, "Otherwise, is there anyone else in this ward?" Qi Xuan coughed awkwardly, "...Thank you." Gu Ying did not speak, leaned forward, and stretched out her hand. Thinking that he was going to beat her, Qi Xuan quickly raised her hand to protect her head, "I''m a sick patient now, you can''t beat me..." Before the words fell, the bell beside the bed rang a few times. Qi Xuan petrified, she was shrouded in unprecedented embarrassment, and a song suddenly came to mind. Snowkes fluttering, north wind rustling... It''s over, shame on grandma''s house. Gu Ying withdrew her hand and looked at her with a half-smile, "It seems that I have a violent impression in your heart." Chapter 359: wonderful confession (2) Chapter 359 Wonderful confession (2) Gu Ying withdrew her hand and looked at her with a half-smile, "It seems that I have a violent impression in your heart." Qi Xuan shook her head again and again, with a dog-legged smile on her face, "No, it''s not like that, listen to my exnation, I fell down the stairs and knocked my head identally, I was a little unconscious just now, said It''s all nonsense." "Yeah?" Gu Ying pulled her lips, the cold smile made Qi Xuan''s hairs stand on end. Can he stopughing? She was afraid. Qi Xuan nodded frantically like a chicken pecking at rice, and tried her best to make up for it, "Of course, the impression of you in my mind is simply extremely tall, as radiant as the sun in the sky, my admiration for you Like a torrential river that flows continuously..." While she was ttering hard, there was a "bang" at the door. Qi Xuan stopped talking and looked up. At some point, there were several people standing at the door. The empress mother, who was supposed to be abroad, stood stiffly in ce, examining her with extremely strange eyes, while the luxurious handbag she was carrying was lying on the ground. Qi Xuan''s pupils trembled slightly, and she suddenly felt like a thunderbolt. Master, I am guilty. All around, deathly silence. Even breathing is an embarrassing smell. Gu Ying nced at the few people at the door indifferently, and stayed on the woman in the middle for a few more seconds. Fu Yin originally thought that her daughter was seriously injured, but it seems that she was thinking too much. She nced at the man sitting on the edge of the hospital bed, feeling slightly puzzled in her heart. Isn''t Gu Che taking care of Xuanxuan here? Why did you change your person? She picked up the bag that fell on the floor and walked into the ward calmly. Hengheng ran to the hospital bed with a dinosaur schoolbag on his back, saw Qi Xuan woke up, and squinted his eyes with a smile, "Mommy." Qi Xuan reached out and touched his head, and from the corner of her eye, she kept observing the face of her mother and empress. Sheughed dryly, "Mom, when did youe here, I didn''t tell you first." Fu Yin put the bag aside, looked down at her, "Let me tell you first, didn''t I hear your wonderful confession just now?" "Confession, confession?" Qi Xuan lost herposure and hurriedly sat up. "Mom, you made a mistake, it was a misunderstanding." She got up so violently that she felt dizzy for a while, and a big hand stretched out beside her to support her. Qi Xuan turned her head and saw Gu Ying''s icy face, feeling terrified for no reason. "Thank you, thank you." Gu Ying said nothing, picked up the pillow and let her lean against her back. Immediately afterwards, he stood up, looked at Fu Yin calmly, "Auntie, hello, I am Gu Ying, Gu Zhao''s elder brother." Brother? So the Uncle Gu that Hengheng was talking about was the one in front of him, not Gu Che. Fu Yin was stunned, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, "Hello, I heard from Hengheng that you were here to take care of Xuanxuanst night, so I am so troublesome to you." "No trouble, it should be." As soon as these words came out, the ward fell into silence again. The word "should be" threw a stone in Qi Xuan''s heart, which instantly stirred up waves. She was startled, and her head began to faint again. However, Gu Ying''s next sentence was like a bucket of cold water poured over him, "You are A Zhao''s teacher, and you have helped him a lot. It''s nothing for me to do." Fu Yin smiled calmly, "No matter what, I still want to thank you." Qi Xuan lowered her head, feeling a sense of loss in her heart. That''s right, he is not rted to her, so why should he treat her so well. Fu Yin put the insted lunch box on the table, and greeted, "Gu Ying, you must have not eaten so early, I brought porridge from home, you should eat some too." Just as Gu Ying wanted to refuse, a small white hand grabbed the corner of his suit jacket. He lowered his head and met Shang Heng Heng''s bright eyes, which were shining with anticipation. "Uncle Gu, shall we eat together?" The little guy''s voice is soft and waxy, making it impossible to refuse. Gu Ying stretched out her hands to pinch his little face, and agreed as he wanted, "Okay." At this time, the doctor led the nurse in. Gu Ying led Hengheng back, so that they could check on Qi Xuan. After some examinations, the doctor said, "There is nothing serious, but just to be on the safe side, I have to stay in the hospital for a few days." Qi Xuan said "ah", "No way, I will stay in the hospital for a few days, I..." Fu Yin interrupted her and said, "Listen to the doctor, don''t mess around." As soon as the queen mother spoke, Qi Xuan immediately withered. The doctor left with the nurse, Fu Yin filled two bowls of porridge and handed one of them to Gu Ying. Gu Ying said politely, "Thank you, Auntie." He held the bowl in one hand, and led Heng Heng to the sofa with the other. Qi Xuan saw her son just follow Gu Ying away, and her heart sank a lot. She is the real mother, so there is no mistake. Hengheng, do you want your old mother? "No matter how good-looking someone is, can you get full just by looking at them?" The lowered voice caught her attention, Qi Xuan stared at her mother dumbfounded, "Mom, what are you talking about, I''m looking at Hengheng, who is looking at him?" are all in the same ward, afraid of causing embarrassment, Qi Xuan kept her voice very low, "Besides, I have nothing to do with him, don''t talk nonsense." "I didn''t say anything, why are you in a hurry." Fu Yin nced at her, put the porridge in front of her, and began to scold, "You, you, I told you to eat on time, and you ignored my words It¡¯s okay, falling down the stairs, it¡¯s not ashamed.¡± Qi Xuan buried her head in her meal. If she dared to refute at this time, what awaited her would be more than a simple rebuke. Fu Yin looked at the bandage on her head, after all, she still felt sorry for her daughter, so she turned her head to look at the sofa. Gu Ying is feeding Heng Heng, and every time he feeds him, he will blow it first, so as not to burn him. Heng Heng swallowed the porridge in his mouth, stopped eating, and said sweetly, "Uncle Gu, I''m full, eat quickly." Gu Ying took a tissue to help him wipe his mouth, then picked up the bowl, and ate the remaining porridge in the bowl. Seeing this, Fu Yin showed astonishment, he didn''t think it was Heng Heng''s leftover at all, so he just ate it? You know, when Heng Heng eats leftovers, Xuan Xuan, a mother, sometimes doesn''t necessarily know how to eat them. At this moment, Fu Yin suddenly understood why Hengheng liked Gu Ying so much and insisted on him being his daddy. Besides, Qi Xuan was eating the porridge absent-mindedly, her eyes glued to the big one and the small one, feeling a little bit of eating in her heart. Obviously she raised her child, but now she feels that Heng Heng likes Gu Ying more than her. If this goes on like this, if the rtionship between the two of them can''t be kept secret in the future, will Gu Ying **** Heng Heng away from her? When she thought of this, her heart became blocked. Fu Jun took the call and walked in from the outside. Hengheng sat on Gu Ying''sp, and shouted childishly, "Uncle." The explosion is in the early morning... Chapter 360: yet another defector (1) Chapter 360 Another defector (1) Fu Juncheng nced at him, and then turned his gaze to Gu Ying, with an intriguing smile on the corner of his mouth. Gu Ying suddenly asked, "Are you free?" Fu Juncheng still wants to give him face when his brother-inw speaks in the future. "certainly." Gu Ying looked down at Hengheng in her arms, her indifferent brows gradually softened, "Hengheng, Uncle Gu has something to do, so he has to leave first." Heng Heng drooped the tails of his eyes, and his small vermilion mouth was slightly pursed, as if he was a poor little person who had been abandoned by someone. "Then when will Uncle Gue again?" Gu Ying thought for a while, and said, "In the evening, Uncle Gu will bring you something delicious after get off work, okay?" Although Heng Heng was reluctant to part with him, he still nodded obediently. "good." Gu Ying put him down and rubbed his head again, "Be obedient." Heng Heng nodded, until Gu Ying and Fu Juncheng walked away, he was still standing at the door watching. That reluctant look made Qi Xuan sore. She raised her hand to her forehead, pretending to be loud and authentic, "Oh, my head hurts again... Hiss, it hurts so bad..." As soon as the words came out, a small figure ran back. "Mommy, where is your pain? Do you want to call a doctor?" Qi Xuan covered her head and said sourly, "You still know how to care about me, Mommy, I thought you only had your Uncle Gu in your eyes now." Heng Heng took off his shoes, climbed onto the bed in a hurry, and moved his chubby body to rub against Qi Xuan, "That''s right, I love Mommy the most." "Really, why can''t I see it?" Qi Xuan squinted at him, and snorted softly, "One bite at a time, Uncle Gu, I think if someone sells you, you will still count the money for him." Hengheng tilted his head, his fair and tender face raised a smug smile, "Uncle Gu likes me so much, so he won''t sell me." Qi Xuan, "..." My heart shattered. This son was raised for nothing. Fu Yin stood aside, listening to the conversation between their mother and son, she couldn''t helpughing, "Heng Heng is right, I think Gu Ying is fine." Yes, another defector. Qi Xuan said with a look of lovelessness, "What''s wrong with him, Mom, why do you even speak for him, am I still your favorite daughter?" Fu Yin lowered her eyes and nced at her, and said in a calm and authentic voice, "If I''m not good, can I guard you here all night?" Qi Xuan''s face became hot, and she exined incoherently, "He didn''t say anything just now, because you are Gu Zhao''s teacher, so he took care of me politely for your sake, Mom, don''t think about it. " She changed the subject suddenly, "Mom, how long are you going to stay here this time?" Fu Yin nced at Hengheng, and followed her words, "I''ll go back when you leave the hospital." "Then my dad..." Qi Xuan wanted to speak but stopped. "Your dad didn''te." Qi Xuan''s long eyshes drooped to hide the downcast emotions in her eyes, "Oh." It seems that her father is still angry. Fu Yin stretched out her hand and patted her head lightly, her tone was very helpless, "Both of you father and daughter have a stubborn temper, and sooner orter I will be wrinkled." Qi Xuan pursed her lips and remained silent. ¡­ The coffee shop opposite the hospital. By the window, the tall shrubs grow gratifyingly and iste the curious eyes around. Two equally handsome and noble men sat together, and a powerful aura exploded around them, absolutely 100% deterrent. The waiter brought them coffee, and was a little out of breath under the pressure of the strong aura. After serving the coffee, the waiter hurriedly left. Chapter 361: she will be jealous (2) Chapter 361 She will be jealous (2) Stay for one more second, he is afraid that he will suffocate to death. Fu Juncheng nced at his watch, and his deep voice overflowed from his throat, "Ning Ning will be there in ten minutes." In other words, he only has ten minutes. Gu Ying took a sip of his coffee, a faint light shed in his dark eyes. He asked straight to the point, "Who is Hengheng''s father?" Fu Juncheng raised his eyelids, "I don''t know." Hearing this, Gu Ying frowned into the word "Chuan" and looked at Fu Juncheng suspiciously. Fu Juncheng said, "I won''t lie to my future brother-inw." Elder, uncle, son? Gu Ying almost choked on the coffee in his mouth, resisting the urge to roll his eyes. So far, he has never seen anyone with a thicker skin than him. "Then what do you know?" Fu Juncheng''s meager lips curled up slightly, "My uncle is arranging a blind date for Qi Xuan." Gu Ying''s eyes moved slightly, and a hint of surprise appeared on her handsome face. Blind date? That means she doesn''t have a partner right now. "What do you ask these for?" Gu Ying looked directly at him, squinted his eyes, and snorted coldly, "You ask the question knowingly." Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows coldly, and a loose and evil smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Is there any, why can''t I understand what you are talking about." Gu Ying, "..." This nasty guy. I really don''t know why Aning fell in love with him. "Ding." The mobile phone message prompt sounded. Fu Juncheng nced at the phone, but did not pick it up. He raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked at Gu Ying with dim eyes, "Have you thought it through?" If he wants to be with Qi Xuan, he has to ept everything about Qi Xuan, the most important thing is Heng Heng. Even if he can ept it, can the Gu family behind him ept it? Gu Ying met his gaze calmly, her eyes full of seriousness, "Do you think I was overflowing withpassion when I stayed therest night?" Fu Junchengughed lowly, quoting what Gu Ying said in the ward, "Didn''t you just say that because your aunt is Gu Zhao''s teacher, that''s why you take care of Qi Xuan?" Gu Ying, "..." After a brief silence, he smiled coldly, "Ah Ning is with you, I really don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse." The city is terrible. Fu Junchengquan regarded him as apliment, and a smile appeared in his thick ink-like pupils. The little lion in his family said that he is her God of Wealth, of course it is a blessing. Gu Ying took a sip of coffee, and his tense expression rxed a little. He stood up, buttoned his suit jacket again, and nned to leave. "etc." A cold voice stopped him, Gu Ying stopped, and he looked sideways at Fu Juncheng with questioning eyes. Fu Juncheng leaned back and reached for the phone, "Remember to buy the bill." He said it so confidently that Gu Ying didn''t even know how he had the nerve to say it. The corner of his mouth twitched, wanting to pick up the coffee on the table and ssh him all over. The figure on the side didn''t move for a long time, Fu Juncheng squinted at him, and said softly, "Ningning doesn''t like people staring at me all the time, she will be jealous." Gu Ying gritted her teeth, and the veins on her forehead burst out. "Are you short of this money?" Fu Juncheng nodded calmly, "I didn''t bring any money." Gu Ying was stunned by his brazenness, "If you don''t have money, you can stay here and wash the cups." Dropping the words, he left without looking back. Stay with him for another second, and his lungs will be blown by him. Gu Ying walked out of the coffee shop, just in time to meet Gu Qingning who was looking for Fu Juncheng. Looking at his gloomy face, Gu Qingning was surprised, "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" Chapter 362: Do you think he is cruel (3) Chapter 362 Did you say he was cruel (3) Who made him so angry, as if he had eaten a firecracker. Gu Ying said with a serious expression, "A-Ning, I think it''s better for you to seriously consider Fu Juncheng." Gu Qingning was stunned, what''s going on? Before she could ask, Gu Ying had already left. Gu Qingning scratched his head, watched him get into the car, and then drove away. She blinked, puzzled. What happened? Gu Qingning walked into the coffee shop, wandered around, and noticed the clear figure in her eyes, she raised her foot and walked over. "What did you and my brother talk about?" Seeing hering, Fu Juncheng raised the corners of his lips, stretched out his hand and pulled the chair away, and Gu Qingning sat beside him. "I met my elder brother at the door just now, did you quarrel?" Fu Juncheng put his long arms on the back of her chair, his unfathomable ck eyes narrowed slightly, "What did he tell you?" The weather was too hot, Gu Qingning hurried over, thirsty. She picked up the coffee in front of him, took a sip, and her clear eyes were stained with a sly smile, "He said let me think about you seriously, what did you say, make him so angry." Fu Juncheng sneered slightly, a dangerous gleam shed in his cold eyes, "I''m not angry at all, what''s there to be angry about him." Hearing this, Gu Qingning became even more curious about the content of their chat just now. "What are you angry about?" Fu Juncheng tilted his body, rubbed his head against her neck, and said in a deceptively low voice, "Your elder brother asked me to stay here to wash the cups to pay for the debt. Do you think he is cruel?" Gu Qingning choked on the coffee, and asked dumbfoundedly, "Why does he ask you to wash the cups here to pay for it?" Fu Juncheng said in a slow tone, "If I ask him to pay the bill before leaving, he won''t be happy." Gu Qingning, "..." He is angry with his elder brother, right? The warm breath sprayed on her neck, Gu Qingning reached out and pushed his head away, shrinking his neck, "Don''t make trouble, itches." Because there were other people around, Fu Juncheng didn''t tease her anymore, sat up straight, reached for the cup, and took a sip from where she had drunk. Gu Qingning asked, "How is Qi Xuan?" "Wake up, aunt and Hengheng are there to apany her." "Is your aunt here?" "Well, she said she wanted to meet you." Gu Qingning paused slightly, "See me?" Fu Juncheng put down his cup, looked at her with a smile on his face, "I''ll give you a meeting gift." Gu Qingning''s eyebrows jumped, "What did you say?" Could it have ruined her image? Fu Juncheng supported his head with one hand, shrugged his shoulders, "I didn''t say anything." Gu Qingning didn''t believe it, nothing could be involved in the meeting ceremony. Just as she was about to speak, the cell phone in her pocket rang suddenly. Gu Qingning nced at him, and took out the phone from his pocket. Aside, Fu Juncheng nced casually. Call Remarks¡ªSunny. Gu Qingning pressed the answer button, and Ye Qing''s gentle voice came from the other end of the phone. "Qing Ning, are you free?" Gu Qingning pursed her lips, "Well, what do you want from me?" Ye Qing said, "Yang Gan said, thank you for your helpst time, I want to treat you to dinner, and by the way, I will ask Mr. Fu toe with me." "It''s so good, there is a free lunch." Gu Qingning smiled, "Where is it?" Ye Qing reported the address, and Gu Qingning said hello, "We''ll go thereter." After hanging up the phone, Gu Qingning turned her head, and the man suddenly approached her, and she was stunned. She put her hand on his chest, "What are you doing so close?" Chapter 363: I shouted molestation (4) Chapter 363 I shouted molestation (4) Fu Juncheng''s deep eyes fell on her mobile phone, and he asked with a half-smile, "What is the note you gave me in your mobile phone?" Gu Qingning squeezed the phone guiltily, and prevaricated, "There is no note, I remember your phone number." Fu Juncheng said suspiciously, "Really?" Gu Qingning nodded calmly. Fu Juncheng nced at her meaningfully, then took out his mobile phone, just slid his fingertips across the screen of the mobile phone, the next second, the mobile phone was snatched away by a small white hand. Gu Qingning stuffed both mobile phones into his pockets, and said, "Let''s go, go and see Qi Xuan first, and then go to Ye Qing and the others for dinner." As soon as she stood up, Fu Juncheng pulled her back. Being so guilty must be tricky. Gu Qingning fell on hisp, but before she could react, the man''s powerful handsy across her waist, holding her tightly. She quickly looked around and tapped her toes nervously on the ground, "Fu Juncheng, this is outside." Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, moved his thin lips to her ear, and said in a low and sweet voice, "There is no note, so why are you panicking?" Gu Qingning said without changing his expression, "If you don''t believe me, I''ll go back and show you." "Why wait to go back, I want to watch it now." As he said, Fu Juncheng reached out to her trouser pocket. Gu Qingning''s face changed slightly, he hurriedly pressed his hand, and whispered, "Fu Juncheng, if you do this again, I will call you molested." Fu Junchengughed lowly, "Then you shout." Gu Qingning had no choice but to say angrily, "My elder brother is right, I really should think about you again." Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened, the smile on the corner of his mouth faded, and his deep voice was mixed with a trace of coldness, "Say it again." Gu Qingning''s back felt cold, and he changed the subject and said, "Someone is watching, please let me go." Fu Jun held her waist tightly, "Don''t change the subject, just say, what did you say to consider just now?" Gu Qingningughed dryly and softened his voice, "It was a slip of the tongue just now, can you just pretend you didn''t hear it?" Fu Juncheng suppressed the dark light in his eyes, and let go of the hand around her waist. Gu Qingning secretly heaved a sigh of relief, stood up quickly, and took the initiative to hold his hand, doing a good job of smoothing the hair. "Let''s go." Fu Juncheng got up after him, and saw that she wanted to get away with it, but he didn''t directly expose it. After paying the bill, the two left the cafe, bought some fruit, and then went back to the hospital. When she came to Qi Xuan''s ward, it was unexpectedly quiet inside. Fu Juncheng and the two walked in, but Fu Yin and Hengheng were not seen. Seeing Gu Qingninging, Qi Xuan immediately threw away her phone and said with a smile, "Qingning, you''re here,e and sit down." Gu Qingning smiled lightly, walked over, pulled out the chair and sat down. "Why are you alone, Hengheng?" Qi Xuan said, "Hengheng wanted to eat dessert, so my mother took him to buy it. I heard from Hengheng that you were with himst night. Thank you very much." Gu Qingning shook his head, "It''s just a trivial matter, as long as you are fine." Qi Xuan bent her lips, "I''ll treat you to dinner when I''m discharged from the hospital." As she spoke, she saw Fu Juncheng approaching, and added, "I invite you alone, without Jun Cheng." Gu Qingningughed. When Fu Juncheng heard her words, he nced at her lightly, and said calmly, "I will tell my uncle the truth about what you confessed to Gu Ying just now." The smile on Qi Xuan''s face froze, and a beep came from the bottom of her heart. Chapter 364: He has a good memory (5) Chapter 364 He has a good memory (5) "..." What sin did she do in her previous life to make her and the devil in front of her a family. Gu Qingning''s eyes turned between them, and there was a yful smile in his eyes. Looks like she missed a good show. She looked at Fu Juncheng and asked curiously, "What confession?" "Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding." Qi Xuan woke up, red at Fu Juncheng, then looked at Gu Qingning, and hurriedly exined. "Qingning, don''t listen to his nonsense..." The man''s emotionless voice sounded faintly, "Your image in my mind is simply iparably taller, as radiant as the sun in the sky, and my admiration for you is endless like a surging river." Fu Juncheng repeated her words expressionlessly, almost verbatim. Qi Xuan looked hopeless, "..." As long as he has a good memory, his uncle. She red at Fu Juncheng viciously, gnashing her teeth in anger. No one should stop her, she is going to kill Fu Juncheng with her forty-meter broadsword. Gu Qingning blinked and couldn''t help but smile. "Poof." Sheughed so hard that her shoulders kept shaking, and she looked at Qi Xuan with a bit of surprise in her eyes, "Qi Xuan, I really didn''t realize that my elder brother has such a tall image in your mind." Qi Xuan felt that she couldn''t get rid of it by jumping into the Yellow River, so she wailed at the top of her voice, "That''s not the case, listen to my exnation." Fu Juncheng continued, "If my uncle knew that you have someone you like, he probably wouldn''t have arranged a blind date for you." Qi Xuan couldn''t bear it anymore, turned her head and yelled at him, "Fu Juncheng, shut up." He is not only the nightmare of the Beijing circle, but also her nightmare. Fu Juncheng ignored her angry eyes, hooked his lips, "Didn''t you say those words?" Qi Xuan choked, "..." Oh my god, let''s take this monster Fu Juncheng away. Gu Qingning pressed her lips, barely stoppedughing, "Qi Xuan, don''t worry, we won''t talk about this matter." Qi Xuan grabbed her hand, wanting to cry without tears, "Isn''t it, Qingning, even you don''t believe me?" Gu Qingning had a slight smile in his eyes, andforted him, "Believe it." Qi Xuan looked at the smile on her face and copsed on the bed exhausted. Forget it, you can do whatever you like, I won¡¯t exin it. She gouged out Fu Juncheng''s eyes, gritted her teeth and said, "Fu Juncheng, remember it for me. If you don''t take revenge, you are not a gentleman." Fu Juncheng nced at her lightly, not taking her threats to heart. Is shepatible with a gentleman? He wasn''t smart in the first ce, but after such a fall, he became even more stupid. Fortunately, Qi Xuan didn''t know what Fu Juncheng was thinking at the moment, otherwise she would jump up and fight him even if she was limping. There was still an appointment with Ye Qing, after staying in the ward for a while, Gu Qingning and Fu Juncheng left. As soon as the two of them left, Qi Xuan fell on the bed, staring at the ceiling in a daze, and Gu Ying''s cold face unconsciously appeared in his mind. She raised her hand to cover her face, and muttered softly, "I''m so bored, so bored..." ¡­ After reconciling with Yang Gan, Ye Qing moved to live in Yang Gan. The car drove into the underground garage of themunity, and the lights flickered. The two got out of the car, one on the left and the other on the right. Fu Juncheng walked around the car and walked to Gu Qingning''s side, holding her hand naturally with his big warm hand. The generous palm gives a sense of security. Gu Qingning smiled faintly, and held his hand back. The two walked into the elevator, and just pressed the floor button when an anxious female voice came over. "Wait a minute, don''t close the door." Chapter 365: live in the same neighborhood (6) Chapter 365 Living in the samemunity (6) Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, the voice is quite familiar. She raised her eyes to look outside the elevator, and a moving "zongzi" came into view. The person who came was wrapped tightly up and down, without revealing a trace of skin. Before she could speak, the visitor recognized her first, and said in a surprised voice, "Qingning, why are you here?" Without a disguised voice, Gu Qingning immediately recognized who she was. "Cocoa." Yang Keke walked into the elevator, raised his hand and took off the sunsses and mask on his face, revealing a in face. Without makeup, her face looked a little haggard, and it seemed that she often stayed upte. She asked with crooked eyebrows, "What a coincidence, Qingning, do you live here too?" Since the incident with the traditional Chinese medicinest time, she has been embarrassed to contact her. After a while, meeting her now is not as embarrassing as she imagined. Gu Qingning shook his head, "Come to a friend''s house for dinner, how about you?" "I just finished my trip and I''m back to rest for two days." As he spoke, Yang Keke noticed that there were other people beside him. She nced at Fu Juncheng, met the coldness in his eyes abruptly, her back felt cold, and hurriedly looked away. Uh, this man''s eyes are so scary. She doesn''t seem to have offended him, because Mao''s eyes seemed to want to kill her. She moved her steps and retreated to Gu Qingning''s side, only then did she dullly notice the sped hands of the two of them. Yang Keke''s eyes widened, as if he had discovered a new continent. "Qingning, you..." Facing her surprised gaze, Gu Qingning smiled lightly and introduced, "This is my boyfriend, Fu Juncheng." Fu Juncheng''s eyes trembled slightly, and the gaze he lowered to look at Gu Qingning became deep, and the corners of his lips curled into an almost imperceptible arc. Yang Keke opened his mouth wide in surprise, his surprise was hard to hide. At this time, the floor where Yang Qian was located arrived. Gu Qingning turned to look at Yang Keke, and said, "Let''s go first." Yang Keke came back to his senses and waved to her, "Bye bye." Gu Qingning took a step forward and followed Fu Juncheng out of the elevator. Yang Keke stretched out her hand and pressed the down floor button. Just as she was about to look away, she saw a woman who went out to meet Gu Qingning not far away. Her pupils shrunk, sister-inw? What surprised her even more was that when Ye Qing was talking to Gu Qingning, a tall figure walked out of the room. Yang Keke was taken aback by the familiar face, and hurriedly pressed the elevator close button. The eldest brother actually lives here, in the same neighborhood as her? Didn¡¯t they live in City J? How could they be in City A? "Qingning,e in and sit down." Ye Qing stretched out her hand to pull Gu Qingning over, her slightly powdered face was full of smiles. "What do you want to drink? Drink or tea, or do you want ice cream?" The intimacy makes Yang Gan jealous. He didn''t get this kind of treatment in front of Ye Qing. Sitting on the sofa, Gu Qingning identally touched the mobile phone in her pocket, and she suddenly remembered something. She stood up, "Ye Qing, where is the bathroom?" Ye Qing poked her head out from behind the refrigerator, pointed out her hand, "Over there." Gu Qingning nced at Fu Juncheng secretly, seeing that he was talking to Yang Gan, and didn''t pay attention to her side, so she hurriedly walked towards the bathroom. As everyone knows, Fu Juncheng sees her every move. He just didn''t see through her little thoughts. After a while, Gu Qingning came out of the bathroom, as if she hadpleted a major event, the expression on her brows and eyes became much more rxed. Chapter 366: Big family Xinmiduo (7) Chapter 366 Rich and powerful (7) She walked to the kitchen, Ye Qing was still standing in front of the refrigerator, wondering what drink to get her. Gu Qingning took a step forward, randomly took a bottle of juice, "I''ll just drink this." Ye Qing smiled and closed the refrigerator door. She nced at the men who were chatting in the living room, then turned her gaze back to Gu Qingning, "How about we go to the bedroom to talk?" Gu Qingning had no objection and nodded. It was the first time that Gu Qingning entered the couple''s room, and took a casual look. Dressing table, plush doll... There are more things for the hostess in the room, which adds a touch of warmth to the cold-colored room and dilutes the cold and dull feeling. Ye Qing adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner, turned her head to look at Gu Qingning, seeing that she was a little distracted, she called softly, "Qingning, what are you thinking?" Gu Qingning withdrew her gaze, took a sip of juice, "It''s nothing, how is your hand?" Ye Qing shrugged, and said in a rxed tone, "I have only had acupuncture a few times, and I still can''t see the effect." Gu Qingning saw the destion shing in her eyes, and twisted the bottle cap thoughtfully, "Did Yang Gan take you to the Beijing Medical College?" Ye Qing nodded, "It happened once or twice before, but we had a bad rtionship before, so I didn''t want to go, and I haven''t gone since then." Now she is being given acupuncture by a well-known old doctor, but she also knows that her hand injury is too serious, and it will not be a matter of time to cure it, so she is also mentally prepared to fight a protracted battle. A dark color shed across Gu Qingning''s eyes, and he didn''t continue the topic, "Do you know that Yang Qian has a younger sister?" Ye Qing was stunned, "You mean, Keke?" Gu Qingning nodded. Ye Qing said, "Yes, we have met a few times, she is a very nice girl, she is also quite pitiful, do you know her?" "Um." "Ke Ke and A-gan are half-brothers. A-gan''s mother always disliked Ke Ke, and his father used Ke Ke as a marriage tool. It can be said that only A-gan treats her better in the whole Yang family." Speaking, Ye Qing sighed, "Back then, Agan''s father had arranged a marriage for her regardless of Keke''s wishes, but after Keke learned about it, he ran away from the marriage overnight." Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, "Didn''t the Yang family send anyone to arrest her?" "Yes, but she was stopped by A Gan." Ye Qing said, "Afterwards, Keke entered the entertainment industry regardless of her family''s objections. Since then, the Yang family haspletely severed rtions with her." Gu Qingning clicked his tongue, it turns out that the wealthy family is full of secrets. Ye Qingdai frowned slightly, and her expression became a little more worried, "When I was injured and hospitalized, she once visited me, and then she changed her mobile phone number, and I have never been unable to contact her, and I don''t know how she is doing now. how''s it going." Gu Qingning said calmly, "She also lives in this building." Ye Qing''s expression was dull, "Huh?" Gu Qingning exined, "We met in the elevator just now." After being surprised, Ye Qing''s mind moved slightly, and she looked at Gu Qingning questioningly, "How about we invite her to have dinner together?" Gu Qingning''s upturned eyes showed a scattered smile, "You should ask Yang Qian." Makes sense, Ye Qing nodded, "Then I''ll ask him now." Just do what she said, she got up and walked outside. "Agan." Hearing Ye Qing calling him, Yang Gan turned his head subconsciously, and looked at Ye Qing who was walking over suspiciously, "What''s wrong?" Ye Qing smiled apologetically at Fu Juncheng, then stretched out her hand and pulled Yang Gan to the kitchen, "I have something to tell you,e here." Chapter 367: ask for trouble (8) Chapter 367 Asking for trouble (8) Gu Qingning followed out, nced at the two people who were walking towards the kitchen, and walkedzily to Fu Juncheng. "Are you finished changing the notes?" As soon as Gu Qingning sat down, the man''s deep voice sounded. Gu Qingning''s expression froze, pretending not to understand his words, "What, I was chatting with Ye Qing just now, if you don''t believe me, you will ask herter." Fu Juncheng looked at her fixedly, "Really?" Gu Qingning said, "Of course, forget it if you don''t believe me." This side of the kitchen. Hearing that Yang Keke also lived in this building, Yang Ganjian frowned slightly. Ye Qing observed Yang Qian''s face, took his hand and shook it, and said softly, "I haven''t seen Ke Ke for a long time, can you let here to eat together?" Yang Gan nced at her, his brows stretched, "You have already spoken, can I still say no?" Do you agree with this? Ye Qing bent her lips and said sweetly, "I knew you were the best." Yang Gan''s thin lips curled up slightly, and he reached out to hug her, but in vain. Ye Qing briskly walked towards the living room, "Qingning, do you have Keke''s phone number?" Yang Qian, "..." Gu Qingning took out her cell phone, found out Yang Keke''s cell phone number, and dialed it directly. Soon, the other party answered, "Wei, Qingning." Gu Qingning said directly, "Ke Ke, we''re here at Yang Gan, let''s have a meal together." On the other end of the phone, Yang Keke was stunned, with a hint of disbelief in his dull eyes. Brother is not angry with her anymore? Still willing to let her have dinner together? There was a gleam of surprise in her eyes, and she suddenly fell silent when she thought about her current predicament. She nced at the door, "Qingning, that..." Finally, the elder brother was willing to see her, and she really didn''t want to just give up. The voice on the phone faltered, Gu Qingning keenly sensed something was wrong, "Is something wrong?" After hesitating for a while, Yang Keke had no choice but to tell the truth, "There are gangsters blocking the door of my house, and I can''t go out now." ck powder? Gu Qingning frowned, "Where''s your manager?" Yang Keke said, "She told me not to go out, and don''t make this a big deal." Although she has just gained some fame, she can''tpare with other first-line actresses in thepany. Generally, her manager doesn''t pay much attention to her affairs, so she can only endure this kind of thing silently. Gu Qingning''s eyes darkened slightly, "Which floor are you on?" "neen." "Okay, you will wait." After finishing speaking, Gu Qingning hung up the phone, looked up at Yang Qian, "The ck fans are blocking Ke Ke''s house, her manager doesn''t care, she dare note out now." Hearing this, Yang Qian''s face darkened, and he snorted coldly, "Tell her not to enter the entertainment industry, she wanted to, and asked for trouble." Ye Qingforted, "Okay, don''t be angry, let''s help Keke solve this matter first." Yang Qian rxed his eyebrows, took out his mobile phone and walked aside to make a call. After a while, someone knocked on the door outside. Ye Qing went to open the door. Yang Keke stood awkwardly at the door, with a nervous face. "sister inw." Ye Qing smiled, "Come in, don''t stand by the door." As she spoke, she stretched out her hand to pull her over, and whispered, "It''s okay, your elder brother won''t be angry with you anymore." Yang Keke nced at her gratefully, and pulled his lips. Following Ye Qing into the living room, Yang Keke looked up and saw Yang Gan sitting on the sofa. Her pink lips were slightly pursed, and every nerve was tense. "Brother." Very small sound, like a cat meowing. Chapter 368: Otherwise, I sign you (9) Chapter 368 Or, I will sign you (9) Yang Qian nced at her coldly, with a hint of sarcasm in his voice, "People are stuck at home and can''t get out. Is this what you said to pursue your dream?" After speaking, the atmosphere in the living room became cold. Yang Keke bit her lip tightly, her face turned slightly pale. Ye Qing''s eyes turned between the siblings, and she patted Yang Keke''s shoulder reassuringly. "Your elder brother also cares about you, he''s just trying to save face, don''t pay attention to what he says." Yang Qian frowned and looked at his daughter-inw, a deep helplessness shed in his eyes. Who is her husband, always demolishing him. "Can we eat?" Gu Qingning said suddenly, and unseen Yang Keke''s siege. Ye Qing smiled knowingly, "Yes, yes." She stepped forward and stretched out her hand to pull Yang Gan up, "Stop making a fool of yourself, go eat." Sitting at the dining table, Yang Keke was still a little cautious. After the meal, she was trembling, not daring to look at Yang Gan''s face. Coming out of the dining room, Yang Keke saw Yang Qian''s face was cold, his eyes gradually dimmed, and he felt a little helpless in his heart, "Sister-inw, then I''ll go first." "Don''t rush away, let''s go to the room and talk." Ye Qing held her back, and then winked at Gu Qingning. Gu Qingning hooked her lips, followed an orange, and followed in a leisurely manner. In the huge room, bright light came in through the windows. Yang Keke sat on the sofa and rxed. Ye Qing smiled lightly, "Your elder brother is a stubborn man, he is also for you, don''t worry about it." Yang Keke nodded, "I know." As she spoke, she turned her eyes away andnded on thezy figure. "Qing Ning, thank you for those ck fans." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows lightly, tossing the orange in his hand up and down for fun, "Don''t thank me, it was Yang Qian who solved it for you." Hearing this, Yang Keke was stunned. It wasn''t Qingning who helped, but her elder brother? Gu Qingning nced at her casually, "By the way, what kind of brokeragepany did you sign with? No matter what happened to you, no one was sent to help you." Yang Keke was helpless, "It is normal for thepany to treat artists who are not well-known and have no traffic in this way." A little transparent like her can only be squeezed by thepany. Gu Qingning raised her legs and half-closed her eyes, "Why don''t you sign with Shenghuang Entertainment?" Yang Keke couldn''tugh or cry, "Don''t make fun of me, I can''t even think about that ce." She wants to sign, but thepany has to ask her to do it. Shenghuang Entertainment only signs first- and second-tier artists, and the artists who can be signed by them can all be read in the circle. It¡¯s just her, let¡¯s forget it. Gu Qingning looked her up and down, with an inexplicable smile on his lips. "How about I sign you?" She doesn''t think there are too many ways to make money. Yang Keke was stunned, "You signed me?" Besides, Ye Qing was also stunned, and the sister-inw and her sister-inw looked at Gu Qingning suspiciously. Gu Qingning yed with the oranges andughed, "I don''t want to?" Yang Keke shook his head, "If it''s yours, of course I would, but how do you want to sign me?" Gu Qingningughed softly, "How to sign is not a problem, but I have to ask someone before that." Yang Keke was even more confused, asking someone? Under the surprised gazes of the two of them, Gu Qingning took out his mobile phone and made a call. After waiting for a while, the other party answered the phone. "Xiao Ning, why did you think of calling me? Did Jun Cheng bully you?" Chapter 369: Is it considered to be in the light of Jun Cheng (10) Chapter 369 Is it considered to be in the light of Jun Cheng (10) Gu Qingning smiled slightly, "No, Aunt Tao, I have something to ask you. Does Shenghuang Entertainment still sign female artists?" Tao Qiuyue flicked through the documents with a look of surprise on her face, "Do you want to be an artist?" The circle is a mixed ce, can Jun Cheng promise her? Besides, she asked her a long time ago, and she remembered that she said she was not interested. "It''s not me." Gu Qingning said, "It''s a friend of mine. I thought that if you don''t need it, I''ll sign the person myself." The pen in Tao Qiuyue''s hand fell on the table. After a brief surprise, she smiled lightly, "It must be a good person who can be favored by Xiao Ning." "It''s not a good seedling, and I dare not send it to Aunt Tao." Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes, with a sly smile on her lips. "Aunt Tao, you don''t have to force it, I just ask first." After all, she is a strong woman in the business world. Tao Qiuyue quickly understood the meaning of her words. Her voice was tinged with a smile, "Xiao Ning, do I have the honor of Jun Cheng?" When she signs an artist, she must start apany. Thepetition among peers has always been fierce. She called her first to ask her because she didn''t want to touch the "cake" of Shenghuang Entertainment. What made her make such a decision was nothing but Jun Cheng. Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered, "Hey, what''s the matter, Aunt Tao, do you still want to sign this person?" Tao Qiuyue said, "Sign, of course I have to sign. You all said that he is a good seed. If I push people out again, I will be stupid." A trace of pity shed across Gu Qingning''s eyes, there was no way to make money. She nced at the stunned person opposite, "But there is one thing that is more troublesome. My friend signed a contract with the previous brokeragepany, and the contract time has not yete." "This is not a big problem, I will deal with it here." Tao Qiuyue said calmly. "By the way, what is the name of the good seedling you mentioned?" Gu Qingning said, "Yang Keke." "Yang Keke." Tao Qiuyue read it again, "Okay, I understand, then let someone from my side contact her." Gu Qingning responded with a good voice, "Then I won''t disturb your work." "Okay, when youe to the capital, Aunt Tao will treat you to dinner." Just as Gu Qingning hung up the phone, a woman''s scream sounded from the opposite side. "my God." Yang Keke was so excited that he stared at Gu Qingning with bright eyes, and asked in disbelief, "Qingning, were you calling the people from Shenghuang Entertainment just now?" Gu Qingning put away her mobile phone, and smiled faintly with delicate eyebrows and eyes. "Well, you''re ready to sign." The surprise came too suddenly, Yang Keke''s eyes widened, unable to digest the surprise for a while. Besides, Ye Qing was calmer than her, looking at Gu Qingning with a smile on her face, "Qingning, are you serious?" Gu Qingning nodded. Yang Keke came back to his senses and saw her nodding, smiling so that her eyes curved into crescents. She let out an "Aww" and rushed to Gu Qingning''s side, "Qingning, you are simply my lucky star." Gu Qingning moved to the side, avoiding her bear hug, "Save the favor forter." Yang Keke fell into the sofa, then got up quickly, and said with a smile, "That''s necessary, as long as I can help, no matter whether it''s going to the mountain of swords or the sea of ??fire, just ask." Gu Qingning smiled lowly, "Going up the mountain of swords and down into the sea of ??fire is not going to happen." At this moment, Shenghuang Entertainment Company. After talking on the phone with Gu Qingning, just as Tao Qiuyue put down the phone, Gu Che came. Chapter 370: The more I look at it, the more I feel like it (11) Chapter 370 The more you look, the more you feel like it (11) Wearing a cool and handsome casual outfit, there is an unruly wildness in every gesture. He opened the chair and sat down, raised his hand and pushed up the sunsses, revealing those coquettish phoenix eyes. There was a mboyant smile on the corner of his mouth, "Boss, when will you give me a big vacation?" Tao Qiuyue lowered her head and took a sip of her coffee, then nced at himzily, "Do you still have too little vacation?" Among the artists in the entirepany, he has the most vacations, and the itinerary is all based on his preferences. Looking at the entirepany, who can have the treatment he has. "I don''t care, I haven''t seen my youngest son for a long time." Gu Che said willfully and arrogantly. Tao Qiuyue smiled lightly, put down his cup, reached out to pick up his itinerary, and looked through it slowly, "Have you discussed it with your manager?" Gu Che supported his head with one hand, "Sister Li said she can''t make the decision, so let me tell you myself." Tao Qiuyue couldn''t helpughing out loud when she heard this, "Look at you, Sister Li and your work team are afraid of you." Gu Che curled his lips, "I''m on vacation, and they''re also rxed. Isn''t this mutually beneficial and win-win?" "It''s also mutually beneficial and win-win, so you don''t have to deal with these facies." Tao Qiuyue scolded with a smile. "You''re going to be filming next month, when is the concert going to be held?" Gu Che pinched the center of his brows, pondered for a moment and said, "Wait until the end of the year." After he joined the group, he was busy filming, so he didn''t have time to prepare for the concert. Tao Qiuyue nodded, "After finishing the endorsement filming arranged tomorrow, I will give you two days off." Gu Chey prone on the desk, wailing, "Only two days?" Tao Qiuyue nced at him, "That day?" The corner of Gu Che''s mouth twitched, "Tao Meiren, tell me the truth, you arranged so many schedules for me, so you can take this opportunity to let Fu Juncheng abduct my youngest son?" Tao Qiuyue smiled slightly, "Guess is correct, but there is no reward." Gu Che, "..." People''s hearts are sinister. ¡­ Dark clouds surged, and asionally there were a few dull thunderps. After taking a shower, Gu Qingning didn''t wipe his hair, and waited for it to dry automatically. She walked to the desk, her eyes fell on the big box on the ground, her clear eyes dimmed. This was sent by the old man today, and it is a relic of her mother. Standing quietly for a while, Gu Qingning tore off the towel around his neck, and put it on the chair casually. Immediately afterwards, she squatted down and reached out to open the box. As the old man said, there are some jewelry and a few paintings inside. She took a look and reached out to pick up one of the paintings. She opened it carefully, and the target was a middle-aged man and woman. The man is calm and elegant, the woman is delicate and gentle, and the woman puts one hand on the man''s arm, presumably they are a couple. Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, a little doubt appeared in her light eyes. Who are these two? She studied it carefully for a while, then picked up another painting and opened it. This time the painting is of a boy with an immature face, but with those phoenix eyes, it can still be seen that the painting is Gu Che. Gu Qingning noticed a small word "Che" written in pencil in the lower right corner of the portrait. She really guessed right, this painting is her second brother. Gu Qingning hooked her lips, picked up the remaining two paintings, and opened them one by one. There are two little boys again, but one is Gu Ying and the other is Gu Zhao. The lines are smooth and natural, and the portraits show everyone''s charm, which shows the superb painting skills of the painters. Gu Qingning pursed her lips, her eyes were attracted by Gu Ying''s portrait. She touched her chin, the little boy looked so familiar. I don''t know how long it took, but when she squatted until her legs were numb, a sh of inspiration suddenly appeared in her mind. By the way, Heng Heng. The eyebrows, the charm, the difference is exactly the same. Gu Qingning''s eyes sparkled, she reached out and grabbed the phone from the table, found Heng Heng''s photo, andpared it with the boy in the portrait. The more you look at it, the more you feel like it. At first nce, Hengheng looks more like Qi Xuan, but upon closer inspection, the eyebrows and eyes are very much like her elder brother. Gu Qingning was taken aback, and couldn''t help but think of her strange reaction when she met Qi Xuan for the first time at Tao''s house. When Qi Xuan saw her elder brother, she seemed to be taken aback. At that time, she felt a little strange, but she didn''t think much about it. Nowadays¡­ Gu Qingning looked at the portrait and fell into deep thought. Until the phone rang, she put away theplicated look in her eyes, and pressed her fingertips to answer. On the other end of the phone was Gu Zhao''s voice, "Ning''er, I don''t have the key, please open the door for me." Gu Qingning was surprised, why did the third brothere back suddenly? "Okay, you wait." She put the portrait in the box, got up and walked out. As soon as he entered the house, Gu Zhao threw the suitcase aside and went into the kitchen to get a can of drink. He came out while drinking, "Ning''er, brother hasn''te back yet?" "Not yet." Gu Qingning looked at him, "Qi Xuan is injured, and elder brother often takes care of her these days." Hearing this, Gu Zhao looked at her in astonishment, "Qi Xuan was injured?" "Well, I fell down the stairs, and I''m fine, but I need to stay in the hospital for a few days." Gu Zhao nodded, and realized something was wrong slowly, "Then why did the elder brother take care of her?" The eldest brother and Qi Xuan are not very familiar, and his eldest brother is not a warm-hearted person. Gu Qingning didn''t speak, but looked at him and smiled. Gu Zhao rolled his dark eyes, and an incredible thought popped into his mind. Could it be... He swallowed, and looked at Gu Qingning with an unbelievable look, "Brother and Qi Xuan, the two of them..." Gu Qingning shrugged, "I don''t know." Suddenly ate a melon, it was his elder brother''s melon, and Gu Zhao suddenly lost hisposure. He didn''t even bother to drink, and asked, "Ning''er, brother and Qi Xuan really see each other right?" Gu Qingning walked upstairs, "I don''t know about that either." Gu Zhao chased after her, "Don''t, you must know something, share it with the third brother." "If you want to know, ask your elder brother." "Ning''er, good Ning''er, tell me quickly, I promise not to tell anyone." Gu Zhao followed into her room and was surprised when he saw the box on the ground. Aren¡¯t these things from his mother? "Ning''er, where did you get these things?" "The old man sent someone to send it." Gu Qingning responded, then picked up the portrait of a middle-aged man and woman, opened it and handed it to Gu Zhao. "Third brother, who are these two?" Gu Zhao lowered his head, and when he saw the person in the portrait, his eyes sparkled. He stared at the portrait, and did not speak for a long time. Gu Qingning touched his elbow, "Third brother, what''s wrong with you?" Gu Zhao shook his head, his expression becameplicated, "Actually, these are our grandparents." Gu Qingning was a little surprised, grandpa and grandma? Aside, Gu Zhao''s voice sounded again, "Ning''er, have you heard of the Wen family in Beijing?" Chapter 371: Already on the bar (12) Chapter 371 has long been on the bar (12) Gu Qingning nodded. Not only did she hear about it, but she also stole a sum of money from the Wen family a while ago. "The old man and olddy of the Wen family are our grandparents." Gu Zhao threw a thunderbolt out of nowhere. Gu Qingning was in a mess in the wind, "..." He''s kidding. Gu Zhao turned his face, saw her frozen expression, and smiled faintly. It is normal for her to be surprised by these old things. "It''s a long story, you sit down first, and I''ll tell you slowly." Gu Qingning nced at the portrait, "It''s okay, I''ll stand and stay calm." Gu Zhao smiled. Gu Qingning asked puzzledly, "Third brother, isn''t mother''s surname Su?" The smile on the corner of Gu Zhao''s mouth faded, and the smile didn''t reach his eyes. After pondering for a moment, he said in a serious tone, "Actually, my mother''s surname is not Su, she is Wen Zhiqian, the second youngdy of the Wen family. Back then, my grandparents strongly opposed my mother marrying into the Gu family. It was my mother who insisted on going her own way and marrying Gu Hai regardless of their objections. " "Because of this incident, Grandpa spoke harshly to her. If she wants to marry Gu Hai, she must sever all ties with the Wen family, and she is not allowed to be named Wen again. She will bear all the consequences on her own." Gu Qingning''s expression became moreplicated, it''s all about something. "Later, in order to marry Gu Hai, my mother had no choice but to change her surname and cut off all ties with the Wen family. Even when my mother passed away for the funeral, no one from the Wen family came." If the old Wen family members don¡¯t speak, no one from other Wen family members will dare toe. "For so many years, we have hardly had any contact with the Wen family." Gu Qingning frowned, "Haven''t you seen the two old men?" Because they severed ties with their daughter, did the old couple transfer their anger to the next generation? But this is not iprehensible, after all, half of the Gu family''s blood is flowing on them. Gu Zhao shook his head, "Grandpa hates the Gu family very much. He doesn''t want to see anyone rted to the Gu family. The year beforest, I went to Wen''s house with my elder brother and second brother." He paused, with a cloud of gloom covering his brows, "As soon as I arrived at the door, I was sted out without even going in." That was the first time they went to Wen''s house, and it was also thest time. "The reason why we left was that people rted to the Gu family were forbidden to enter. We have never been there since then. Even if we meet the Wen family, we all treat each other as strangers." After listening, Gu Qingning didn''t have much mood swings other than being surprised. They are all people who have never met, how can you expect her to have any feelings. She put away the portrait and put it back in the box. Gu Zhao straightened his face, and warned, "Ning''er, if you meet people from the Wen family in Beijing in the future, it''s best not to fight with them casually." Gu Qingning raised his hand and stroked his hair, his cold brows and eyes narrowed slightly, with an evil spirit. "Reason." "The Wen family is very powerful in the capital. The Fu family, the Shen family, and the Wen family are the three leading families in the Beijing circle." Gu Zhao said solemnly, "Why do you think the old man didn''t climb the thick thigh of the Wen family?" , but because he was worried about offending Grandpa and was afraid of the huge influence of the Wen family." Gu Qingning said "ah" nonchntly, "That''s it, then it''s none of my business." Gu Zhao, "..." Did she get the point? Gu Qingning pulled his lips, and his obsidian-like eyes held a cold smile, "Anyway, whoever provokes me, I will y with whoever, and myst name has nothing to do with me." Gu Zhao choked. Well, this is the Ning''er he knows. He remembered the forgotten business, "By the way, what''s going on with Big Brother and Qi Xuan?" Gu Qingning shrugged, and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, "I don''t know either. If you want to know, you can go to the hospital tomorrow." Seeing that she couldn''t ask anything, Gu Zhao had no choice but to say, "Go to bed early, I''ll go back to my room first." Gu Qingning nodded, "En." After sending him to the door, Gu Qingning closed the door. The moment she turned around, her eyes turned slightly cold. Heh, it¡¯s already on the bar. Because of that piece ofnd, Wen Ye probably already held a grudge against her. ¡­ On the day Qi Xuan was discharged from the hospital, the ward was unexpectedly lively. Gu Ying came every day, and Qi Xuan was no stranger to it, but Gu Zhao''s arrival surprised her a little. Seeing that Fu Yin was also there, Gu Zhao had a gentle smile on his face, "Aunt Yin." Fu Yin smiled, "Azhao, when did youe back?" st night." Gu Zhao''s piano and violin instructor is Fu Yin, and the two can be regarded as a master-student rtionship. After seeing each other for a long time, the master and the apprentice inevitably exchanged pleasantries. Qi Xuan echoed a few words absently, paying attention to the movement at the door from time to time. "Hengheng, what are you doing standing at the door?" Gu Zhao looked at the small figure squatting at the door, and asked in puzzlement. Heng Heng said without looking back, "I''m waiting for Uncle Gu, Uncle Gu promised me toe back to pick us up today." Gu Zhao''s eyes shed with interest. When did his eldest brother be so warm-hearted? He looked down at Qi Xuan, and before he could speak, Qi Xuan spoke first, "Your elder brother said, you are my mother''s student, in order to thank my mother for taking care of you, and doing thendlord''s kindness by the way, that''s why you treat us Take care." It¡¯s okay if there¡¯s no exnation, but after exining, Gu Zhao is even more sure that the rtionship between the two of them is not innocent. He couldn''t helpughing and said, "I didn''t say anything, why are you exining to me?" Qi Xuan felt her head buzzing, "..." Let her talk. Finally, while Heng Heng was waiting desperately, a tall and straight figure of a man appeared at the door. Gu Ying was still wearing a famous dark suit, when he saw Heng Heng, his cold eyes gradually softened. "Uncle Gu." Heng Heng threw himself into his arms with a smile. Gu Ying leaned over, reached out to hug him, and rubbed his little head. "Did you eat breakfast obediently?" Heng Heng nodded, "Yes, I eat a lot." Gu Ying raised the corners of her lips, and walked over with him in her arms. Seeing Gu Zhao here, he raised his eyebrows, "When did youe back?" "Last night." Gu Zhao put one hand in his pocket, looked at him with teasing eyes, "Brother, did you work overtime at thepanyst night?" Heng Heng said loudly, "Uncle Gu was here with Mommy and mest night." "hehe¡­" Gu Zhao''sughter made the atmosphere more delicate. Qi Xuan''s cheeks were slightly hot, and she quickly med Heng Heng, "It''s Heng Heng who has been clinging to him, and I can''t persuade him." The implication is that Gu Ying stayed here because of Heng Heng, and had nothing to do with her. Gu Ying nced at her lightly, her thin lips were slightly pursed, revealing a terrifying coldness. Who ate the dinner he cooked these days? A heartless woman. Gu Zhao pressed his lips, forced himself to hold back a smile, and teased, "Brother, when did you learn to be a nurse?" People who have always been workaholics will drop their jobs ande here to work as caretakers. It''s a miracle. Chapter 372: kissed (13) Chapter 372 Herees the kiss (13) People who have always been workaholics will drop their jobs ande here to work as caretakers. It''s a miracle. He has decided, he will tell the second brother about it, and let him eat melons together. For the big brother''s lifelong event, they will work hard to eat melons and be his stumbling block... Ah, bah, no, it should be a **** assist. Gu Ying was silent, and nced at him, the warning in his eyes was extremely strong. Gu Zhaozhi changed the subject, "Aunt Yin, have youpleted the discharge procedures?" Fu Yin said, "Not yet, I''m going to do it." "Then I''ll go with you." Look at how caring he is as a younger brother, and help him create opportunities to get along. Fu Yin nodded, and Gu Zhao walked out of the ward with her. For a while, the ward fell into silence. Heng Heng looked at his mother, then at Gu Ying, blinking, with a dazed expression. Why don''t they talk? Hengheng asked childishly, "Mum, can we stay here for a few more days?" The corners of Qi Xuan''s eyes twitched, he cursed her. However, facing her son''s clear eyes, she still softened her tone, "Why doesn''t Hengheng want to leave here?" Heng Heng hugged Gu Ying''s neck, her childish eyebrows and eyes were a little lonely, "If I''m here, I can see Uncle Gu every day, I can also eat the food made by Uncle Gu, and Uncle Gu can y with me..." As he spoke, the little guy''s eyes overflowed with mist, and the end of his eyes gradually turned red. Seeing his dependence and reluctance to Gu Ying, Qi Xuan''s heart tightened. Blood rtionship really can''t fool people. Gu Ying looked down at him, and coaxed, "Hengheng, good boy, when you get back, you can go to Uncle Gu''s at any time, and Uncle Gu will pick you up from school when he is free." Heng Heng pursed his lips, andy on Gu Ying''s shoulder and stopped talking. The mood is very low, and the whole body exudes an unhappy atmosphere. Gu Ying raised her hand and stroked his back, looking at Qi Xuan with her dark eyes, "Is everything packed?" Qi Xuan avoided his gaze, nodded slightly, "Yes." After a while, Gu Zhao and Fu Yin came back. Qi Xuan''s leg was injured and she couldn''tnd on the ground. She needed someone to carry her into a wheelchair. Fu Yin and Hengheng definitely can''t hug her, so they can only count on the Gu family brothers. Qi Xuan looked past Gu Ying, looked at Gu Zhao with a smile, and reached out to him, "Gu Zhao, then I will trouble you." As soon as these words came out, the temperature in the ward suddenly turned cold. It was eerily quiet. The smile on Gu Zhao''s face gradually cracked. From the corner of his eye, he saw his elder brother''s gloomy face. His eyes seemed to be eating people. Qi Xuan, you are going to kill me. As witty as he is, he quickly said, "Qi Xuan, I''m really sorry, I twisted my wrist yesterday when I was carrying the suitcase, and I''m afraid I can''t hug you." "In this way, my elder brother is strong, let him help you." The eldest brother is not only strong, but also stronger in beating the younger brother. Qi Xuan''s eyes flickered slightly, "No..." The word "trouble" was still on the lips, the man suddenly bent down and approached her, and hugged her without rejection. Qi Xuan froze, her mind went nk. Before she recovered, Gu Yingjiang had already put her on the wheelchair, and the cold fragrance lingering in her breath faded away. Qi Xuan''s heart trembled, and when she noticed the gaze from above her head, she lowered her head slightly, "Thank you." Gu Ying remained silent, handed Hengheng to Gu Zhao, and he went to push the wheelchair by himself, "Let''s go." The corners of Gu Zhao''s mouth rose wildly. He swore on his second brother''s reputation that the two must have something to do with each other. Fu Yin showed a subtle smile on her face. She is someone who has experienced it, so how could she not see what Gu Ying thinks about her daughter. In this regard, she is quite happy to see the result. When the group left the hospital, Gu Zhao drove away in his own car, while Fu Yin and the others left in Gu Ying''s car. On the road, Hengheng sat quietly in Fu Yin''s arms, looking outside from time to time. He frowned and stared at the bandages wrapped around Qi Xuan''s feet, and asked softly, "Mummy, do your feet still hurt?" Qi Xuan almost burst into tears, reached out and squeezed the milk fat on his cheek, "It doesn''t hurt." It''s not easy, her son still knows how to care about her, she thought he only had Gu Ying in his eyes now. After a long time, the cars stopped in front of Tao''s house one after the other. Gu Zhao got out of the car, turned around and walked towards Gu Ying and the others. He picked up the wheelchair and strode towards the house. Seeing this, Qi Xuan was dumbfounded. Ah hello, he took the wheelchair away, what is she sitting on? Before she could call him back, the car door opened suddenly. Qi Xuan turned her head subconsciously, but unexpectedly, the man standing outside the car suddenly leaned over. The kiss fell on her forehead without warning, her breath was hot. Qi Xuan''s pupils trembled slightly, and her pretty face turned red "shua". She tilted her head in a hurry, the deer in her heart pounding wildly, "I didn''t expect you toe over suddenly, this was intentional, idental..." "I know." The fluttering three words interrupted her exnation, her voice was calm and t. Qi Xuan raised her head and met his silent ck eyes, only then did she realize that she seemed to have made too much fuss just now. It was just a kiss on the forehead. Gu Ying stretched out her arms to hug her, Qi Xuan''s whole body was tense and she didn''t dare to move. Hearing the movement outside, Gu Qingning put away the phone, turned to look at the door. When she saw Gu Ying walking in with Qi Xuan in her arms, a small smile appeared in her eyes. She reached out and touched Fu Juncheng''s hand, and whispered, "Look." Fu Juncheng looked away from the tablet and nced at Gu Ying and the others, the corners of his lips slightly raised. "Want me to hug you?" The corners of Gu Qingning''s mouth trembled slightly, what a strange brain circuit he had. The man''s long and strong arms wrapped around her slender waist, Gu Qingning quickly pressed his hand, and said angrily, "Fu Juncheng, don''t distort my words on purpose." Who wants him to hug her, or in full view, she is not crazy. Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, "Then what do you want me to watch?" Gu Qingning red at him lightly. As a ck-bellied wolf like him, how could he not know what she showed him. Gu Ying walked over with Qi Xuan in her arms, and sat her down on the sofa. Qi Xuan said with a hint of alienation in her tone, "Thank you." Gu Ying took a deep look at her, her brows slightly lowered. "Sister Ning." Hengheng threw herself into Gu Qingning''s arms,ughing so hard that her fat flew up. "Sister Ning, do you want to eat ice cream?" Gu Qingning reached out and scratched the tip of his nose lightly, and said with a smile, "I think you are greedy." Opposite, Fu Yin looked at Gu Qingning gently with his eyes, and when she touched her delicate face, her eyes became a little more amazed. There are too many things these days, she has never been able to meet Gu Qingning. When Gu Qingning went to the hospital, she happened to be away, so she didn''t meet until now. In terms of appearance, if you look at the famousdies in the Beijing circle, you may not be able to find anyone who canpete with her. No wonder Qiu Yue always praised her future daughter-inw for her beauty on the phone, but now it is true. Chapter 373: Another infatuated species is coming out (14) Chapter 373 There will be another infatuated species (14) Noticing that Youdao''s gaze had been lingering on her body, Gu Qingning raised his head, and met Fu Yin''s beautiful smiling eyes without warning. She pulled her lips and said hello, "Hello, my name is Gu Qingning." The simple self-introduction made Fu Yin smile. She joked solemnly, "Well, I know, you are still Jun Cheng''s girlfriend." A look of embarrassment shed across Gu Qingning''s eyes, she was indeed from the Fu family, and they all spoke in the same style. Fu Juncheng pursed his lips, and put his long arms on Gu Qingning''s shoulder casually and naturally, "Auntie, my Ningning has a thin skin, don''t scare her away." A look of surprise shed in Fu Yin''s eyes for this maintenance. interesting. It seems that the Fu family is about to produce another infatuated child. She smiled, "Not bad, much better than your father." Fu Juncheng is not humble either, his dark eyes are covered with a hazy smile, "I think so too." Gu Qingning, "..." Gu Ying nced at his watch, the time was almost up, he said, "Auntie, I have something else to do, so I''m leaving first." Fu Yinwan stayed behind and said, "Don''t, stay here and finish eating before leaving. You have been busy these days, thank you for your hard work." Gu Ying declined politely, "No, I still have something to do at thepany, so let''s wait until tonight." Knowing that he is in charge of a group, it is normal for him to be busy with work, Fu Yin said, "That''s fine, you go first, remember toe over for dinner tonight." Gu Ying said hello, nced at Qi Xuan, then lifted her foot and left. "Brother, wait for me, let''s go together." Gu Zhao remembered that there was something that he hadn''t had time to tell Gu Ying, so he greeted everyone, and then hurriedly chased him out. Suddenly, a soothing piano sounded. Fu Yin took out her mobile phone, met Qi Xuan''s gaze, she raised the phone and shook it, "Your father is calling, do you want to have a word with him?" Qi Xuan hesitated, then the child shook his head. "Forget it." So as not to **** him off again. Fu Yin sighed, with a look of helplessness in her eyes. Her fingers slid across the phone screen, and she answered the phone while going upstairs. Gu Qingning hugged Hengheng to get ice cream, and for a while, only Fu Juncheng and Qi Xuan were left in the living room. Qi Xuan reached out and grabbed a handful of pistachios on the table, peeled and ate them, "It''s different when you have a girlfriend. I remember that this is the first time you''ve stayed in City A for so long." For her teasing, Fu Juncheng looked indifferent, not embarrassed. His tone waszy, "How does it feel to be the president of Tangtang Boying Group as your caretaker?" With a "crack", Qi Xuan bit the pistachio in her mouth and squinted at Fu Juncheng. "Believe it or not, I will go to Qingning and speak ill of you." Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, "It''s up to you." Seeing his calm and confident face, Qi Xuan snorted heavily. Show affection, die quickly. ¡­ During dinner, Gu Ying and Gu Zhao both came. The dining room is bustling like never before. Heng Heng has always been clinging to Gu Ying, even having to sit with him when eating. "Gu Ying, this dish is the chef''s specialty, why don''t you try it?" Mrs. Tao carefully noticed that Gu Ying hadn''t touched the dish in front of him, and asked casually. Gu Zhao helped exin, "Grandma Tao, there is eggnt in this dish, my elder brother can''t eat eggnt, he is allergic to it." No one noticed that when Qi Xuan heard this, an unnatural look shed in her eyes. Fu Yin said in surprise, "What a coincidence, Heng Heng will have diarrhea when eating eggnt, and you will be allergic to eating eggnt." Old Madam Tao changed the ce of the dishes, and said with a smile, "No wonder Hengheng likes you so much. You even have simr tastes. It''s really a fate." Gu Ying paused with her chopsticks, and looked at Heng Heng with a gentle smile. really. From the first time he saw Hengheng, he had an inexplicable sense of intimacy with him, and even he himself found that subtle feeling very strange. Qi Xuan''s eyes trembled, and a bted guilty conscience welled up in her heart. She ate her meal tastelessly, feeling a little dazed. One careless, she knocked over the soup in the bowl. With a "ng", she quickly grabbed the bowl. The bowl was not dropped, but the soup was all spilled on her body. Fortunately, the soup had cooled down and was not hot. Fu Yin was startled, took out a tissue and wiped her leg, "Is it hot?" Gu Ying''splexion changed immediately, and she looked at Qi Xuan with serious eyes, with a trace of undetectable worry. Qi Xuan took a paper towel and wiped it casually, "It''s okay, it''s not hot, you guys continue to eat, I''ll go and change clothes." Gu Qingning stood up, "I''ll apany you." Qi Xuan nodded, and Gu Qingning walked over to help her push the wheelchair. Her leg injury is not recovering. For convenience, she temporarily moved to the guest room downstairs. Walking into the room, Gu Qingning closed the door by the way. Qi Xuan took a set of clothes, Gu Qingning pushed her into the bathroom, and then retreated to the door. She leaned her back against the wall, her long legs slightly bent, "Qi Xuan, have you met my elder brother before?" In the bathroom, Qi Xuan froze when changing clothes. It''s over, Qing Ning must have seen something, right? She recovered her voice and tried her best to keep her voice steady, "No, what''s wrong?" Gu Qingning narrowed his eyeszily, "It''s nothing, I think my elder brother is very interested in you, I think you have met before." She changed the topic, "Then what do you think of my elder brother?" Qi Xuan, "..." She said vaguely, "It''s okay." Just when she was afraid that she would ask something else, Gu Qingning said "Oh" and stopped talking. She breathed a sigh of relief and felt a little relieved. A moment. She came out after changing her clothes, and saw Gu Qingning standing against the wall, with a cold face, and an indescribable tension in herzy posture. "Qing Ning, fortunately you are a woman." Her sudden exmation made Gu Qingning a little confused. She raised her eyebrows, "Huh?" "If you were a man, I would definitely fall in love with you." Qi Xuan said seriously. Gu Qingning, "..." Then what about her elder brother? Qi Xuan muttered, "Jun Cheng really took advantage of it." Gu Qingning didn''t know whether tough or cry, she stepped forward and pushed the wheelchair out. After dinner, Gu Ying and the others stayed for a while before going back. Late at night, the bright moonlight gradually dimmed. After coaxing Hengheng to sleep, Fu Yin came to Qi Xuan''s room. Qi Xuan looked away from theputer screen, and asked warmly, "Mom, aren''t you on the ne tomorrow morning? Why haven''t you rested yet?" Fu Yin went to the bed and sat down, nced at the pile of documents beside her, "I have been fighting with your father for so long, do I really n to never go back?" Qi Xuan put theputer aside, and said helplessly, "I know Dad is doing it for my own good, and I''m not angry with him. When I''m done with work here, I''ll take Hengheng back." As she said that, she stretched out her hand to hold Fu Yin''s hand, and smiled tteringly, "Mom, just give me a good word for Dad, I really don''t want a blind date, besides, I took Hengheng with me, those People look down on me, so why waste each other''s time." Chapter 374: let him dove (15) Chapter 374 let him dove (15) "Who said that, I think Gu Ying is pretty good." Fu Yin smiled meaningfully. "And Heng Heng also likes him very much." As the saying goes, the more the mother-inw looks at the son-inw, the more she is satisfied. Fu Yin has seen Gu Ying''s performance in the past few days and is very satisfied with him. Qi Xuan''s eyes widened immediately, "Mom, what are you talking about, I have nothing to do with him, don''t think about it." "Besides, Hengheng likes him, so do I have to be with him?" Fu Yin looked at her with a look of "I''ve seen through everything" and said, "I''m your mother, don''t act in front of me. If you don''t have feelings for Gu Ying, why do you blush every now and then?" Qi Xuan covered her face subconsciously, and raised her voice, "How can I, nder, you are definitely nder." Fu Yin shook her head and smiled, "Okay, I''m not forcing you, that kid Gu Ying is very good to you and Hengheng, you can figure it out, call your dad sometime and say hello Be obedient and subdue him." Qi Xuan selectively ignored her previous words, "Got it." Did Gu Ying buy them off in private, why both of them spoke for him. ¡­ Time flies, and the summer vacation is over. On the day of freshman registration, Yao Dong and the others didn''t see Gu Qingning. They called her, but she didn''t answer. Sun Qiaoqiao put down her phone, and the others immediately looked at her. Chu Xu asked impatiently, "How is it, did Boss Ning answer the phone?" Sun Qiaoqiao shook her head and shrugged her shoulders, "It''s still the same, the phone is turned off and the answer is not answered." Hearing the words, everyone fell silent. Yao Dong frowned, "Could it be that she forgot that today is the day for freshman registration?" After saying that, Chu Xu immediately retorted, "Impossible, I said it in the group a few days ago, and specially reminded Boss Ning." Sun Qiaoqiao squeezed the phone, and guessed weakly, "It may be that the phone is out of battery, and Qingning didn''t pay attention, that''s why it kept shutting down and didn''t answer the phone." Chu Xu and Yao Dong looked at each other, it is possible. After all, it wasn''t the first time that her phone was out of battery and refused to answer the call. At this time, Duan Yuxuan and Qiu Hao came together. Facing the scorching sun, the faces of the two were a little red. Seeing only the three of them, Duan Yuxuan looked around, "Where''s Gu Qingning?" Chu Xu wiped the thin sweat from his forehead, "I don''t know, I haven''te yet, and no one answered the phone." The corner of Duan Yuxuan''s mouth twitched. Is this guy addicted to the finale? Qiu Hao said quietly, "Could it be that she is still in city A and hasn''t left yet?" Others suddenly became messy. This, can¡¯t it? However, Qiu Hao has to tell the truth. Gu Qingning is indeed still in City A and has not set off yet. The point is, she just woke up. She raised her hand and rubbed the center of her brows, her twinkling eyes slowly opened, and the fundus of her eyes was filled with scarlet blood. This week, she slept for two or three hours every day, and spent the rest of the time researching new products of thepany. Thepany is about to open, and the first battle must be to start thepany''s signboard. She turned over and sat up, her eyes swept over the instruments and herbs not far away, and finally stopped on the five small bottles beside her, with a loose arc on the corner of her mouth. Gu Qingning stretched, and looked down for the phone. Searched around, but couldn''t find it. She thought about it seriously, and finally ran to the bathroom, and found the phone in the coat hanging on the door. I tapped the screen with my finger, but the screen was ck and there was no response. out of battery? Gu Qingning walked out of the bathroom, found the power bank from the bag, and plugged it in. Just turning on the phone, one missed call after another pops up on the screen. There was a call from Yao Dong and the others, her third brother, and... Fu Juncheng. Gu Qingning''s eyes shed with surprise, why are so many people looking for her? She was wondering, when she inadvertently nced at the date on the phone screen, she had a sh of inspiration. By the way, today is the day to report to University A. She raised her hand and patted her forehead, how could she forget about it. Gu Qingning hastily called Fu Juncheng back, her heart pounding. The phone was connected, and the other party''s deep voice rang out, "Where are you?" "Eh..." Gu Qingning pulled her long hair and said with a smile, "Then what, you went to the airport to pick me up?" "What do you think?" Knowing that she wasing to the capital today, Fu Juncheng went out early in the morning, and was waiting at the airport half an hour earlier. Unexpectedly, after waiting for nearly an hour, I didn''t see her figure, and I couldn''t even get through the phone. Front, Yun was driving silently, trying to minimize his sense of existence. Grandpa is in a bad mood at the moment, and he doesn''t want to bump into him. "Then what, I forgot that today is the day for freshmen to report." Gu Qingning said falsely. "It just so happened that the phone died, so...are you mad?" She really didn''t mean it, she identally forgot it when she got busy. Fu Juncheng suppressed the worry in his eyes, moved his lips, and said with a deceptively low voice, "What time is the ne?" Noticing that he was not angry, Gu Qingning smiled, "I will book the ticket now, and I will send you the timeter." Fu Juncheng tapped his eyebrows with his slender fingers, "If you let me go..." There was a hint of danger in the deep voice, and Gu Qingning''s heart trembled. She sneered, "Of course not, I''ll pack up and go now." Before hanging up the phone, she said "What" to the other end of the phone. The gloom in Fu Juncheng''s eyes gradually dissipated, and the corners of his mouth curved slightly. Yunzheng has been secretly observing his face, seeing his face improving, he asked cautiously, "Master, where are you going now?" "Go back to the old house." "yes." After talking on the phone with Fu Juncheng, Gu Qingning sent a message in the group with Yao Dong and the others. ¡¾Ning: Don''t wait for me for dinner, I just set off for the capital. ¡¿ As soon as she sent the message, the next moment, everyone in the group was blown out by her. ¡¾Chu Xu: Fuck, no way, Qiu Hao really hit the mark, Boss Ning, are you still in City A? ¡¿ Below the information, he also added an emoticon package of "copsing while holding his head". ¡¾Yao Dong: Qingning, did you really forget that today is the day for freshman registration? (Laugh and cry.jpg)] ¡¾Sun Qiaoqiao: Qingning, didn''t we remind you in the group a few days ago, and you still forgot? I take it. ¡¿ Tucao is not enough to express her mood at the moment, Sun Qiaoqiao sent another emoticon package of "vomiting blood and dying". Gu Qingning nced at the message hastily, but there was no reply. She clicked on the software and booked a ticket to the capital. Immediately afterwards, she put her phone aside to charge, and hurriedly packed her things. Ten minutester, she went out with a schoolbag on her back. As for the suitcases, Fu Juncheng returned to the capital a few days ago, and she asked him to take them away for her first. She ran into the elevator in a hurry. She had booked a ne an hourter, so she was a bit rushed. Chapter 375: From now on, just follow me (16) After Chapter 375, you just follow me (16) Sheng Huang Entertainment. In the huge office, it was eerily quiet. Yang Keke twisted her hands restlessly on her knees, as if she could hear her own heartbeat. It has been ten minutes since she came in. The assistant here served her a cup of coffee and asked her to sit here and wait for Tao Qiuyue to finish the meeting. Suddenly, the sound of high heels stepping on the ground came. "Da da¡­" Step by step, it seemed to fall on Yang Keke''s heartstrings. She turned her head nervously, and a graceful figure came into her eyes. The woman is wearing a well-tailored suit and skirt, and her beautiful facial features make even those beautiful first-line actresses feel ashamed. Yang Keke held his breath, watching the woman''s figure slowly approaching. Born from a famous family, the noble and elegant temperament is already engraved in her bones. In addition, she has been in the business world for so many years, and the woman is more vigorous and capable. As expected of the president of Shenghuang Entertainment, he is really extraordinary. Tao Qiuyue came over, Yang Keke stood up quickly, straightened his back, with a slightly nervous expression. She looked like a good student who met the teacher. She bowed, "Mr. Tao, hello, my name is Yang Keke." Tao Qiuyue just sat down when she saw the girl across from her suddenly salute her, and couldn''t helpughing. "What are you doing so nervous, do I look scary?" Yang Keke showed embarrassment and shook his head. The assistant brought coffee and put it in front of Tao Qiuyue. Tao Qiuyue rolled up her sleeves, "Don''t be nervous, sit down and talk." Yang Keke nodded and sat up straight stiffly. Tao Qiuyue picked up the cup, took a sip of coffee, and moistened her throat, "I''ve taken care of the contract between you and your previous brokeragepany for you, so you don''t have to worry about that." Knowing that she had something to say, Yang Keke listened quietly, not rushing to speak. Tao Qiuyue continued, "I''ve watched the MV that you and Gu Che made before, it''s not bad." She raised her eyes lightly, and looked her up and down with sharp eyes. She agreed to sign her, not entirely because of Xiao Ning''s reasons, but because she is indeed a rough jade waiting to be polished. She has good appearance and strength. As long as she is given a tform to perform, she will shine brightly sooner orter. "Have you read the contract?" Yang Keke pursed his lips, with a nervous expression, "Well, I''ve seen it." "Anyments?" "¡­A little." Tao Qiu raised his eyebrows, "Let''s listen." Yang Keke took a deep breath, and met Tao Qiuyue''s gaze calmly, "I don''t want to participate in those dinners that have nothing to do with work." Her previous agency always arranged boring itineraries for her, in the name of work-rted arrangements, arranging some apanying dinners. To put it bluntly, there are some unspoken rules and the like in it. "I just want to make a good filming, be a supporting role, or y a part, but I don''t want to do other things." She spoke tactfully, and Tao Qiuyue understood. This girl has her own principles, she is not as eager for quick sess as other artists, who can sacrifice everything for the sake of being popr. "Then what if I can''t promise you this?" Although Tao Qiuyue had a smile on her face, she couldn''t hide her strength. "You know, sometimes things have to be sacrificed in this circle." Yang Keke bit her lower lip lightly. After a moment of silence, she stood up suddenly and bent slightly towards Tao Qiuyue. "President Tao, I''m sorry, although Shenghuang Entertainment is the ce I dream of entering, but I have my principles and bottom line, if I have to put aside my principles and bottom line, then I''m sorry, I choose to give up the rtionship with Shenghuang Entertainment sign." "As for the liquidated damages that Shenghuang Entertainment paid in advance for me, I will repay it in full." A smile flickered deep in Tao Qiuyue''s eyes, her face was still cold, "Do you have that much money?" Yang Keke firmly said, "Although I don''t have that much money now, I will definitely work hard to earn money and return it to you." Tao Qiuyue narrowed her beautiful eyes and stared at her without blinking. After a long time, a smile gradually appeared on her face, and her tone softened a little, "Sit down first." Yang Keke stared at her nkly, "Mr. Tao, are you not angry?" Tao Qiuyue chuckled, "Why should I be angry?" "What I said just now, you..." Tao Qiuyue said, "What you said is very good. In this circle, it is understandable to want to be popr, but you must stick to your heart and not abandon your principles and bottom line in life for the sake of being popr." Yang Keke heaved a sigh of relief and sat back on the sofa. She looked at Tao Qiuyue who was drinking coffee across the street, and realized something btedly. What Tao Qiuyue said just now might be a part of her intention to test her. If she gave in easily, she might not even want to sign her. Tao Qiuyue said softly, "Don''t worry, you just work hard, thepany won''t arrange those messy dinner events for you." Hearing this, Yang Keke''s heart finally fell to the ground, showing a sweet smile of relief. "Thank you Mr. Tao." Tao Qiuyue put the cup back on the table, took the pen, and signed his name on the contract. His handwriting is beautiful, but there is a sharpness. "Look again, if there is no problem, you can sign your name." Yang Keke said hello, then took the contract and read it again. Confirming that there is no problem, she picked up a pen and signed her name. Tao Qiuyue nced at her, picked up her cell phone and made a call. "Min Hye,e to my office." After signing the contract, Yang Keke took a sip of coffee from his cup, feeling relieved. After a while, someone knocked on the door outside. "Boom¡ª" "Come in." Yang Keke squinted out of the corner of his eye, and saw a woman walking in who exuded an elite aura from the inside out. Soon, the woman hase to her. White shirt, ck jeans, and a pair of high heels. "President Tao, what can you do for me?" "Minhui, didn''t I tell you a few days ago that I asked you to bring in a new artist." Tao Qiuyue pointed to Yang Keke who was opposite, "Herees the man." Hearing this, the woman turned her head to look at Yang Keke, her watery eyes turned around on Yang Keke. She praised without hesitation, "I look better than the photos." Yang Keke smiled slightly, stood up, and took the initiative to say hello, "Hello, my name is Yang Keke." Sister Min bent her lips, and blinked at Yang Keke, "My name is Li Minhui, and everyone in thepany calls me Sister Min. I like to bring beautiful eyebrows the most. From now on, you can hang out with me." Speaking of thetter, her tone became more quack. Yang Keke was amused and rxed. "Hello, Miss Min, I will trouble you for your advice in the future." Sister Min showed a coquettish smile, reached out and pinched her cheek, "It''s easy to say, tsk tsk, this skin is so tender." Chapter 376: What kind of relative are you (17) Chapter 376 What kind of rtive are you (17) Keke Yang, "¡­" Well, she was mistaken, this is not an elite atmosphere, it is clearly a hooligan, hooligan, breath, breath. Tao Qiuyue couldn''tugh or cry, "Don''t scare the little girl, let me tell you something serious." "Okay, I like to talk about business." Sister Min sat down on the sofa and stared at Tao Qiuyue with a smile. "Mr. Tao, you look so attractive." How did this face and figure maintain it? Although she is older than her, she looks younger than her. Sure enough, years always give special favor to beauties. Tao Qiuyue smiled and red at her, "Okay, let''s get down to business, Keke still has a movie in hand, which is the heroine of the movie that Gu Che is about to start filming, you should arrange it quickly, don''t dy the entry." group time." Talking about work matters, Sister Min immediately became serious. "okay, I get it." The opportunity to y with Gu Che is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If other female artists in thepany know about it, they will probably make people jealous. "During her filming, don''t give her too much work, focus on filming the show first." "Um." "Also, arrange an assistant for her, the contract has already been signed, and the news that she signed with Shenghuang Entertainment will be announced tomorrow..." After discussing work, Yang Keke left Tao Qiuyue''s office two hourster. Miss Min said, "Let''s go, I''ll show you around to get acquainted." Yang Keke pursed her lips, "Thank you, Sister Min." After finishing speaking, a hand was ced on her shoulder. "Follow my sister, she will cover you." Yang Keke chuckled, "Okay." ¡­ It was past three o''clock in the afternoon, the sun was scorching, and white smoke billowed from the ground. The low-key and luxurious Maybach is parked outside the airport, and the rate of return is extremely high. At the exit gate, peoplee and go. Yun was standing behind Fu Juncheng, watching the surrounding situation vigntly. Fu Juncheng stared at the exit with his dark eyes, and when he saw that familiar figure, a lingering smile burst out of his eyes. He took two steps forward, but then thought of being let go by her in the morning, and he stopped again. As soon as he walked out of the exit, Gu Qingning saw Fu Juncheng at a nce. No way, his upside-down face, even if thrown into the sea of ??people, is still the most eye-catching existence. Gu Qingning changed from hisziness in the past, and ran towards Fu Juncheng''s direction. Fortunately, this situation is not too abrupt at the airport. Fu Juncheng spread his arms, and the girl''s soft body crashed into his arms, causing him to take a step back. Yun Zheng, "..." I''m a sentient machine, I don''t see anything. Gu Qingning hugged his thin waist with both hands, raised her head, her eyes exposed outside the mask were full of smiles, "I thought you were so angry with me that you wouldn''te to pick me up." Fu Juncheng leaned over and pressed against her forehead, his deep voice was hoarse, "Don''t be sloppy with me, let me dove in the morning, let''s go back and settle it slowly." Gu Qingning rubbed the tip of his tall nose, and begged for mercy, "I was wrong, I will never let you go, I will buy you new clothes?" Fu Juncheng pursed his lips and smiled with interest in his eyes, "If you buy me gold bars, I can think about it." Gu Qingning, "..." Fuck. It is unforgivable that he dared to covet her gold bars. "I make amends by myself, okay?" If you want a gold bar, if you want one, take it. Fu Juncheng raised the corners of his mouth, and his deep ck eyes held a thin smile. His arms around her waist tightened suddenly, and his thin lips moved to her ear, "You said that." Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes and smiled. The man''s low voice suddenly softened, and with piousness, he rang softly, "Wee to the capital, my Ningning." Come to the ce where he was born and raised. In the future, there will be her and his home here. Gu Qingning''s heart was numb, the noisy voices around him seemed to disappear, and all his thoughts were upied by his phrase "My Ningning". "Bang bang bang..." Heartbeat, elerating uncontrobly. Her eyes softened, and her hands around his waist tightened. This person always has a way to poke the softest part of her heart. Stepping back a meter, Yunzheng still felt that the air around him was sweet, filled with pink bubbles. He looked at the two embracing each other, the corners of his mouth twitched again and again. Under the public, can you pay attention to the impact? Fu Juncheng''s charming face alone is enough to attract waves of attention. Such a peerless face, does it really exist? After being amazed, when everyone looked at the girl embraced by him, their eyes were full of envy and jealousy. My first thought was: this girl should have saved the gxy in her previous life, and she could meet such a handsome boyfriend in this life. Especially the women present, they were so envious of Gu Qingning, if they could have such a good-looking boyfriend, they would be willing to stick to it. After a while, Gu Qingning raised his head, "By the way, I haven''t reported to University A yet, and I won''t be able to make it if it getste." I guess I went, and I will be nagged by Chu Xu and the others again. Fu Juncheng lowered his head and kissed her forehead, with her familiar tenderness in his eyes, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to report." As he spoke, he reached out to take her backpack and held her hand. Gu Qingning took a step forward, raised his head and looked at his sharp side face, "Are you taking me to report?" Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, "The rtives of the students took the students to report, do you have any questions?" Gu Qingningughed out loud, "What kind of rtive are you?" Fu Juncheng said, "Your fianc¨¦." Gu Qingning, "..." Yes, she doesn''t talk to him. She turned her head to look, only to notice that Fu Juncheng had brought someone with him. "Yunzheng, you are here too." Yun Zheng, "..." Am I alright? "Where did you stand just now, I haven''t seen you all this time." Yun Zheng, "..." That''s because you only see the existence of Grandpa. Gu Qingning noticed someone taking pictures in the dark from the corner of his eye, and looked up at Fu Juncheng, "Will you be in trouble if you were photographed?" Fu Juncheng looked indifferent, "No." Yunzheng added, "Miss Gu, don''t worry, even if they took photos, no one would dare to publish photos of Grandpa." Unless it is permitted by the Lord. Otherwise. Whoever publishes a photo of Grandpa will be out of luck. Hearing this, Gu Qingning was relieved, so she didn''t bother to care about it. Walking out of the airport, Yunzheng took two quick steps and reached out to open the back seat door. Gu Qingning bent down and sat in, followed by Fu Juncheng. After they sat down, Yunzheng closed the car door, walked around to the driver''s seat and got in the car. Close the door and turn on the ignition. Passers-by looked at the shadow of the car driving away, envy shed in their eyes. When are they going to have one of these cars. The car drove steadily towards University A. Yunzheng nced at the two people in the back seat through the rearview mirror, and silently raised the middle partition. He''s not hungry and doesn''t want to be stuffed with dog food. There are more, but it may be updatedter (updated in the middle of the night). You can¡¯t wait to see it tomorrow... Chapter 377: Blame you for making me never forget (18) Chapter 377 me you for making me never forget (18) Fu Juncheng nced at the distance between the two, frowned slightly, "What are you doing sitting so far away?" The voice of dissatisfaction fell in his ears, and Gu Qingning looked away from the window. She tilted her head, with a loose smile on her brows and eyes, "It''s not so far away." His hands are held by him, how far away? Fu Juncheng frowned even tighter, "Sit over again." Gu Qingning was helpless, remembering that he was waiting for nothing at the airport in the morning, she took the initiative to lean over. Fu Juncheng smiled happily, and his long arms wrapped around her waist. He raised his hand to remove the obstructing mask on her face, seeing her haggard face, his eyes dimmed. His voice sank, "Is this how you take care of yourself?" Gu Qingning raised his head, the corners of his eyes were full of confusion, "What?" Fu Juncheng took out his mobile phone, turned on the camera, and switched to selfie mode, "Look for yourself." Gu Qingning looked into the phone, his facial features were exquisite, white and tender. No problem. "It''s pretty nice, what''s the matter?" Fu Junchengughed angrily at her, and pinched her face with his slender fingers, "Look at how haggard she is, with dark circles under her eyes." It looks like he didn''t eat and rest on time. Gu Qingning took a closer look at herself on the phone, and a faint blue shadow appeared under her eyelids. Well, she admits she does have dark circles. She leaned into his arms, stared at him with innocent eyes, "I don''t want you to eat or sleep well." Fu Juncheng, "..." This pot really hurts my head. He put away his phone, looked at the person in his arms with a half-smile, "So, me me?" Gu Qingning''s eyes turned slightly, and he said confidently, "Of course, it''s your fault that I can''t forget it and miss it every day, that''s why I can''t sleep or eat, and I''m haggard like this." Although the partition in the middle was raised, Yunzheng couldn''t see the situation in the back seat, but he could still hear the sound. "..." Didn''t expect Miss Gu''s love for Master to be so strong? It has reached the point where I miss it day and night. Fu Juncheng twitched the corner of his mouth, "..." The little lion''s ability to beat back is quite powerful. He pulled his lips and smiled intriguingly, "In this case, you should stop living on campus and move in with me, so that you can see me all the time, so as not to make you fall in love with me and make you unable to eat I can''t sleep, and that''s my fault." The smile on the corner of Gu Qingning''s mouth froze, trying to get out of his arms calmly. "Actually, it doesn''t happen all the time. I was joking with you just now." Fu Juncheng narrowed his deep eyes slightly, with a light of insight shining in them, his powerful big handsy across her lower abdomen, holding her in his arms. "So, you haven''t thought about me these days?" Touching the dangerous dark light in his eyes, Gu Qingning smiled coquettishly, "I thought about it, how could I not think about it, thinking about it makes my heart break." Fu Juncheng smiled yfully, "Then I let you move in with me, why don''t you want to?" Gu Qingning choked, "..." Is she shooting herself in the foot with her hands? She rambled about the reasons, "My elder brother and the others will definitely not agree. Besides, if we live together so soon, people outside will definitely think that I am not reserved." After finishing speaking, she nodded heavily, "That''s it, and you also know that I can''t get up in the morning, and it''s convenient to live in school, so I don''t have to run back and forth, wasting time." Chapter 378: I dont want to be on the front line of knocking dog food (19) Chapter 378 I don¡¯t want to be on the front line of dog food (19) Fu Juncheng nced at her lightly, "Is that so?" Gu Qingning nodded doggy, "Of course." "It''s not credible to just say it." Fu Juncheng''s dark eyes locked those rosy lips, and his tone was a little meaningful. Gu Qingning''s clear eyes turned, and she caught a glimpse of the raised partition from the corner of her eye, and she lost her scruples. She stretched out her hand to hook his neck, and offered her red lips. She pecked lightly twice, and then wanted to get away. However, someone obviously didn''t want to let her go so easily. Fu Juncheng raised his hand to hold the back of her head, and lowered his head to kiss her crimson lips. Compared to her clumsy and perfunctory kiss, the man''s proficient kissing skills can be said to be perfect. The menacing kiss poured into the longing that had not been seen for many days, and there was a trace of iron-blooded tenderness in the overbearing. The subtle voice pulled out a trace of ambiguity. Yun was looking ahead, his expression gradually cracked. "..." This is not ordinary dog ??abuse, right? Are they ughtering dogs? "Wait, Fu..." Broken words came from behind, and the wet and waxy voice was slightly hoarse. Yunzheng''s hand holding the steering wheel tightly, "..." Punish your heart. He really doesn''t want to be on the front line of selling dog food, he wants to retreat to a corner ande to someone to save the child. In the back seat, Gu Qingning was kissed so badly, his head was in a mess, and he leaned limply in his arms. Those sparkling eyes were misty, and the eye waves flowed, carrying a bit of coquettishness that charmed all living beings. Fu Juncheng''s Adam''s apple moved slightly, he closed his eyes, and tried his best to calm down the restlessness in his heart. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were clear, and his maic voice was slightly hoarse, "Go to the mansion for dinner tonight?" Gu Qingning buried her head in his chest, breathing slightly, "Just the two of us?" Fu Juncheng said, "And Grandpa, it''s okay if you don''t want to go." Gu Qingning shook her head, "Do you need to bring some presents?" The elders even invited her, so she naturally wanted to save face. Fu Juncheng smiled lightly, "No, they are all from my own family, so I don''t want to be polite." Paused, he continued, "Go to the mansion, I''ll help you get a meeting gift, do you want red envelopes or gold bars?" Gu Qingning, "..." He is a fake Fu family, he is a member of Tiankeng family. "I thank you, no." Fu Junchengughed lowly, "The old man''s study is full of antique treasures, are you sure you don''t need it?" The old man who was feeding the fish in the mansion sneezed. Which **** is scolding him. Gu Qingningughed and fell into his arms, "Fu Juncheng, if the old man hears what you say, will he reward you with braised pork with rattan?" Still thinking about the antiques in the old man''s study, is he his grandson? Fu Junchengzily replied, "Maybe." It was almost evening when we arrived at University A. Fu Juncheng personally brought people to report, which rmed the senior management of University A. However, before seeing who Fu Juncheng brought, Xu Ming had already brought him into his principal''s office. Xu Ming personally poured a cup of tea for the two of them, and said with a smile, "Student Gu, I thought something happened to you, and I didn''t see you reporting today." Gu Qingning picked up the teacup, took a sip of tea, and found a random reason, "The ne was dyed." She can''t let her directly say that she forgot that today is the day for freshmen to report, it might make the principal feel angry. Xu Ming sat down across from them, suddenly, convinced of her words, "So that''s how it is." Chapter 379: Someone abused a dog here (20) Chapter 379 Someone abuses a dog here (20) Fu Juncheng took a sip of tea, nced at her from the corner of the eye, and the corners of his mouth raised quietly. With the help of Principal Xu, the registration procedures were quicklypleted. Gu Qingning raised his hand and lowered the brim of his hat, turned his head to look at Fu Juncheng, and said, "You guys continue talking, I''ll go to the dormitory first." Hearing that she didn''t mean to take him, Fu Juncheng frowned slightly, "Do you know the way?" Gu Qingning stood up, "I don''t know, just ask someone and you''ll know." Fu Juncheng warned, "Don''t go too long." Gu Qingning pursed her lips and said "um". Coming out of the principal''s office, Gu Qingning took out her mobile phone and called Sun Qiaoqiao while walking. "Qiaoqiao, where is our dormitory?" In University A, there are two-person or four-person dormitories. You can choose roommates. If you want to live with your friends, you can apply to the school before the start of the semester. If you don¡¯t apply, the school will arrange a room for you in the same dormitory. friend. Before the start of school, Gu Qingning and Sun Qiaoqiao applied to live in the same dormitory. When Sun Qiaoqiao received her call, she had just returned from the supermarket, "Are you in University A?" Last time I came to University A for a casual stroll, Gu Qingning didn''t quite remember the route here. She walked forward blindly, "Well, I just finished reporting." Sun Qiaoqiao said, "Then where are you now, I''ll go find you." Gu Qingning looked around, "I just came out of the principal''s office, and I''m at the square now." After finishing speaking, she heard the sound of running on the phone. It should be Sun Qiaoqiao who came out to look for her. "Then you go straight ahead and turn right when you see the cafeteria. The female dormitory building is orange and white, so don''t go to the male dormitory building." Sun Qiaoqiao said, "There is no signal in the elevator, I will hang up first. I''ming to meet you soon." Encounter? Gu Qingning couldn''tugh or cry, what kind of words are these? Follow the route Sun Qiaoqiao said. On the way, Gu Qingning even asked an alumnus for directions. "Qingning, this way." A voice full of vitality came over, and it was hard to hide his excitement. Gu Qingning raised her exquisite eyebrows, and a familiar figure rushed towards her. Sun Qiaoqiao was running out of breath, put one hand on her shoulder while panting and watching, "Qingning, you''vee." Gu Qingning hooked her lips and joked, "It seems that you have adapted well here." After taking a breath, Sun Qiaoqiao said, "You have the nerve to say that you can forget the day when the freshmen report. I really admire you to death. We reminded you several times in the group that day." Expecting to be nagged by her, a helpless smile appeared in Gu Qingning''s eyes. Noticing that her hands were empty, Sun Qiaoqiao asked puzzledly, "By the way, where is your luggage?" "I asked someone to bring it here a few days ago, but I haven''t had time to pick it up yet." Gu Qingning said calmly, "I won''t be staying on campus tonight, and I''ll move here tomorrow." "ah?" The uncontrolled volume was slightly raised, instantly attracting strange looks from many alumni around. Sun Qiaoqiao blushed, smiled, and looked at Gu Qingning with resentment in her eyes, "Then I''ll have to sleep alone at night." That tone somehow made her feel like she was alone in the empty room. Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing, reached out and patted her forehead, "Okay, I''ll bring you something delicious when Ie back tomorrow." As soon as these words came out, Sun Qiaoqiao''s small eyes immediately became bright, and the dimples on her face deepened a little. "I knew Qingning loved me the most." After she finished speaking, she realized something, and a narrow smile appeared on her face, "If I say this, will your boyfriend be angry when he hears it?" The corners of Gu Qingning''s mouth twitched slightly, and he gave her a nk look. With Sun Qiaoqiao leading the way, Gu Qingning came to the dormitory for the first time. The dormitory is not big, only two beds and two sets of tables and chairs. It''s pretty tidy. Sun Qiaoqiao took out two bottles of yogurt from the bag on the table, and handed one to Gu Qingning, "I''ve already cleaned the dormitory, you can just move it here tomorrow." Gu Qingning reached out to take it, and slowly unscrewed the bottle cap with his slender, white fingers, "Well, what else do you need, I''ll buy it tomorrow." "No, I''ve ordered everything online, and it should be delivered tomorrow. When youe, we''ll arrange it together." Sun Qiaoqiao smiled, with an expression full of enthusiasm. Until now, she has an unreal feeling, as if her senior year in high school was still yesterday, but today she has be a student of University A. The most important thing is that she can still be in the same school and the same dormitory as Qingning. Gu Qingning took a sip of the yogurt, and the corners of her ruddy lips evoked a faint smile, "Where are Chu Xu and the others?" "The things they bought online have arrived, and they are probably still packing up the dormitory. Would you like to go and have a look?" Gu Qingning nced at the time on the phone, shook his head, "No, my friend is still waiting for me, I have to go first, we will chat in the groupter." "friend?" Sun Qiaoqiao blinked, then asked with a smile, "Boyfriend?" Gu Qingning admitted frankly, "Yes." Sun Qiaoqiao was abused, "..." Crooked, Yaoyao Ling, someone here abused a dog. She asked tentatively, "Did your boyfriend bring you here to report?" Gu Qingning nodded. Sun Qiaoqiao gasped, "...others are brought by family members to report, good guy, you just ask your boyfriend to bring you to report." She gave a thumbs up and said with a smile, "Bull." Gu Qingning pulled his lips and smiled, "I''m leaving first, just send me what you need to buy." Sun Qiaoqiao said hello and sent her to the elevator. ¡­ At the airport, there are many people. Although the photos that were taken were not leaked, they have already been passed on to some people. In the huge office, the atmosphere is freezing cold. Shen Xiran stared at the photo on the desk, his cold eyes were mixed with jealousy and hatred. In the photo, there is a photo of Fu Juncheng and Gu Qingning embracing at the airport. When she saw these photos, her heart was already cold. Thinking of what Fu Juncheng said in the jewelry store that day, a sense of sadness surged in her heart. It turned out that he wasn''t just joking, he really had a girlfriend. Shen Xiran picked up one of the photos, looked at the person in Fu Juncheng''s arms tightly, her eyes turned red with jealousy. Who is this person, and why should he rob her. When did they get together, why she didn''t hear any news. Shen Xiran tore up the photo angrily, and swept the things on the table to the ground. "Damn bitch, you are not qualified to rob me, you are not worthy." After venting, Shen Xiran sat back on the dark and luxurious sofa chair, quickly calming himself down. She reached for the phone and squeezed it tightly. Could it be that Xi Nai¡¯s Moments updatest time was¡­ Realizing this, her heart skipped a beat, and unprecedented panic enveloped her. Even Xi Nai and the others have seen that woman, it seems that Jun Cheng still values ??that woman a bit. Let¡¯s continue today¡­ Chapter 380: Live more moist than anyone else (21) Chapter 380 Life is more nourishing than anyone else (21) No, she can''t sit still and wait for death. If Jun Cheng''s rtionship with that woman gets deeper and deeper after a long time, wouldn''t it be even worse for her. Thinking about this, she calmly made a call. "Hey, Grandpa, when are youing back..." ¡­ On the way to the mansion, Gu Qingning fell asleep after getting in the car. Looking at the blue shadow under her eyelids, Fu Juncheng''s eyes shed with distress, and he reached out and took his coat and put it on her. "Take a detour." Yunzheng saw through the rearview mirror that Gu Qingning was asleep, and immediately understood. He replied in a low voice, "Yes." The speed of the car slowed down, and the car drove very steadily. It took more than half an hour to travel, because of a detour, it took more than an hour abruptly. After a long time, the car drove into the Fu family mansion without hindrance. Fu Juncheng lowered his head, the girl''s delicate sleeping face reflected in his eyes, he suddenly couldn''t bear to wake her up. As if sensing his burning gaze, Gu Qingning woke up leisurely. She rubbed against his chest, her brows were sleepy, and she held a somewhatzy expression. Fu Jun raised his hand and touched her head, his voice was low, "Are you awake?" "Um." Gu Qingning sat up straight, reached out to pick up the coat that was draped over her body, "Let''s go, don''t make your grandpa wait too long." Fu Juncheng opened the car door and took her schoolbag with her when she got out of the car. The servants in the mansion were secretly surprised when they saw Fu Juncheng bring a girl back. When it was clear that the girl brought was Gu Qingning, everyone calmed down again. Thest time Gu Qingning came to the mansion, that stunning face, once seen, it would be hard for everyone to forget. The living room was brightly lit, and Mr. Fu was sitting on the sofa waiting. After resting for a while, his back injury has almost healed, and he can walk around freely now. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Mr. Fu immediately turned to the door. Fu Juncheng saw the impatient look, and he greeted, "Grandpa." Old Master Fu nodded, his gaze stayed on Gu Qingning, and he showed a gentle smile. "Xiao Ning, just arrived in the capital today?" "Old Fu." Gu Qingning nodded and greeted politely, "Report to University A today." Master Fu frowned, feeling that she called him too much. "What''s your name, Mr. Fu, you have more birth points." Gu Qingning''s ink pupils flickered slightly, "Grandpa Fu?" Master Fu smiled with satisfaction, "That''s right, we are all our own people, so there is no need to be so polite." He stood up and walked towards the dining room, "Stop standing, eat first." Fu Juncheng put the schoolbag on the sofa and took her to the bathroom to wash her hands. Gu Qingning put her hand under the faucet, and the cold water slid over her hand, "Living alone in such a big house, wouldn''t Grandpa Fu feel lonely and bored?" The three of them often work outside the home, and it is estimated that they don¡¯t spend much time with the old man when theye back. Living alone in such a big house, it is inevitable that they will feel lonely. Fu Junchengughed lowly, "The old man is not boring, there are many people ying with him." Gu Qingning took out two paper towels and wiped his hands, looked at him suspiciously, "Huh?" Fu Juncheng exined, "The old man ys cards every three days, and peoplee to the door every day, and the old man invites a few old friends to go out for vacation every month. How can it be boring." These days are more nourishing than anyone else. Gu Qingning blinked and couldn''t helpughing. Fu Juncheng lowered his head, and his deep and pleasant voice sounded close to her ears, "When we get married and have a child, I will bring the child to grandpa so that he won''t be bored." Chapter 381: who was killed (22) Chapter 381 Who was killed (22) Warm breath sprayed in the ears, Gu Qingning shrank her neck, and smiled slightly in her eyes, "How can you be so irresponsible, throwing the child to the old man." Fu Juncheng''s smile deepened, "So you agreed?" Gu Qingning was stunned, raised his head, his eyes were full of bewilderment, "What did I promise?" "Marry and have children," he said. Gu Qingning froze, and gave him a cold look, "Dream too much, it''s not good for your health." After speaking, she pushed him away and walked out Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at her back, and let out a lowugh from his throat. After dinner, Mr. Yin came to the door. "The news is well-informed." Mr. Fu nced at his old friend, and a smile shed across his wise eyes. "Not long after Xiao Ning arrived, you came to the door." Old Man Yin held up a cup of tea unceremoniously, "That''s right, Xiao Ning ising to the capital, of course I want toe." As he spoke, he looked at Gu Qingning, "Xiao Ning, what major did you choose?" Gu Qingning said, "Computer." Hearing the words, Mr. Yin took the opportunity, "Then when will youe to the medical school?" Facing the expectant gaze of Old Master Shang Yin, Gu Qingning said calmly, "After the school''s military training is over." Old Man Yin responded with a smile on his face, "Okay." A "ding" sound. A message came in on the phone. Gu Qingning picked up the phone, it was a message from Lin Fang. ¡¾Sister Ning, help the world. ¡¿ Gu Qingning lowered his head slightly, his eyes suddenly became cold. Before she could reply, Lin Fang called directly. Gu Qingning didn''t answer the call immediately, but looked up at Mr. Fu and the two, "Sorry, I''ll answer the call." After finishing speaking, she stood up and walked outside. Mr. Yin looked at his old friend and asked curiously, "Old Fu, I also have something to ask you this time. I heard that someone died at the VE Research Institute. What''s going on here?" Fu Juncheng withdrew his gaze, and narrowed his dark eyes slightly when he heard Mr. Yin''s words. Master Fu straightened his face, and his expression became serious, "Someone in the VE Research Institute betrayed, and there was an inner ghost." Hearing the word "inner ghost", Mr. Yin''s face immediately changed. so serious. The night is hazy, and the stars tonight are extraordinarily bright. Gu Qingning stood under the tree, his dark eyes were cold, "So, who was the one who was killed?" "It''s a high-level executive from the VE Research Institute. Didn''t we ept an orderst time and help the VE Research Institute arrest a few people? The high-level executive who was killed was in charge of this case." Lin Fang was full of irritability, holding the phone in one hand , crushed the can with the other hand. "Those people escaped again, and med me for killing that high-ranking officer. I''m so **** mad." Taking the me for others for no reason, just thinking about it makes me angry. "If I really killed people, would I still be stupid enough to leave my mark there? Besides, we helped the VE Research Institute to catch those people. I will save people after eating enough. How idle." Lin deted and exploded, smashing the crushed soda can on the ground. Gu Qingning understood his aggrieved, a cold arc curled up on the corner of his lips, "What''s the attitude of the VE Research Institute now?" "What kind of attitude can I have? I agree that I killed someone and rescued those in the prison. Now not only have I been issued a warrant for arrest, but I have also ced a reward order on the road, casting a big to catch me. .¡± Lin Fang was so angry that he almost vomited blood. If he appeared in front of them at this moment, it is estimated that each of them would give him a knife. Chapter 382: You dont believe me (23) Chapter 382 You don''t believe me (23) Lin Fang groaned twice, and his brain opened up, "Sister Ning, do you think someone will chop off my head in the middle of the night while I am asleep?" The serious atmosphere was dispelled by his words. The corners of Gu Qingning''s eyes twitched, it was so funny. "...Don''t worry, I still have the coffin money, so don''t worry." Lin Fang staggered, and howled dryly, "No, sister Ning, are you really that cruel? I''m going to die, who will run errands for you." With such a loud voice, Gu Qingning felt that her ears had been damaged. She quickly moved the phone away. However, the other party''s voice continued to be output. "Sister Ning, the reward they issued is only one billion, just one billion, am I so cheap?" "Hey, sister Ning, are you listening?" "Hello, Sister Ning..." Gu Qingning held the phone closer, and said in a cold voice, "I''m listening." Lin Fang was about to speak when there was a knock on the door. The smile on his face disappeared in an instant, and he looked at the door with a bit of vignce. "who?" "Lin Fang, open the door." The man''s cold voice came in through the door, carrying an aura of hostility. Lin Fang narrowed his eyes, "You must have found the wrong person. There is no one named Lin here." The phone was still on the phone, Gu Qingning pursed her lips, her eyes were a bit surly. "Lin Fang, stop pretending. I know it''s you. We are from the VE Research Institute. If you don''t want your friend surnamed Lu to have something to do, you''d better open the door." The man''s unchanging voice sounded cold of. Lin Fang''s face darkened, and he didn''t see the usual yfulughter. Horse riding. He said to the person on the other end of the phone, "Sister Ning, it seems that I will be beheaded before midnight, and they have already arrived." Gu Qingning''s eyes glowed with a gloomy cold light, and a gloomy breath exploded from her body. She said in a calm voice, "You and Lu Nan protect yourselves, and I will take care of the rest." "good." Hung up the phone, Lin Fang walked to the sofa, opened the backpack, and took out a gun from it "boom-" The people outside couldn''t wait any longer, they kicked the door and broke in. Multiple eyes converged on Lin Fang, and what greeted them was... The dark and cold muzzle. Lin Fang looked coldly at the man in the gray shirt headed by him, his voice stained with frost, "Where''s my friend?" Facing the ck muzzle of the gun, the man in the gray shirt remained unchanged, and gestured to the person behind him. Lin Fang looked past him, and saw Lu Nan who was being detained, his face was extremely embarrassing. "Brother Fang." Lu Nan''s voice was a little hoarse, and he looked at Lin Fang with helplessness and annoyance. It''s all because he is too weak, and now Brother Fang is involved. The man in the gray shirt asked coldly, "Lin Fang, where did you hide those people?" Lin Fangughed sarcastically, "I said, is there something wrong with your brains? If I took the man away, am I stupid enough to leave you clues to hunt me down?" The man in the gray shirt was unmoved, "Since you don''t say anything,e back to the research institute with us." Lin Fang nced at them, his eyes filled with hostility, "Then what if I don''t go with you?" The man in the gray shirt was not annoyed, he said calmly, "Your friend is still in our hands." Lin Fang gritted his teeth. Go to hell, you bastard. The apartment is surrounded by their people. If he fights recklessly, he definitely has no chance of winning. Instead, there is only one way. Save their lives first, and then wait until Ning Jiees to rescue them. After weighing it, Lin Fang slowly lowered his gun hand. He threw away the gun and snorted coldly, "I''m not going with you because I have something to do with the **** things in your institute." The man in the gray shirt was expressionless, and the subordinate next to him took out the handcuffs, and then walked towards Lin Fang. Lin Fang watched helplessly as the wrists were cuffed to his hands, his face clouded. ¡­ After answering Lin Fang''s call, Gu Qingning walked straight back to the living room. "Grandpa Fu, I have something to do and I have to leave first, and I''lle back another day." The indifferent eyebrows and eyes showed no trace of emotion, making it impossible to figure out her thoughts. He was having a headache about the VE Research Institute, Mr. Fu nodded, "Okay, it''s sote, your house is not safe for a girl, let Jun Cheng send you off." Gu Qingning nodded, Fu Juncheng stood up, his big warm hand naturally held her hand, and walked out. The bleak moonlight elongated the figures of the two, and neither of them spoke. Suddenly, Gu Qingning stopped, and Fu Juncheng looked back at her, "What''s wrong?" Gu Qingning shook his head, "Give me the car keys, and I''ll go back by myself." Fu Juncheng frowned, staring at her deeply. After a while, his voice was hoarse, "Because of Lin Fang?" A short sentence cast a small stone in Gu Qingning''s heart, causing ripples to ripple round and round. She raised her eyes lightly, looked into his bottomless eyes, and asked without answering, "You already knew Lin Fang''s identity?" Fu Juncheng didn''t say a word, he admitted it. Gu Qingning pursed his lips slightly, it seemed that he really couldn''t hide anything from him. However, now that he knows, she doesn''t go around in circles anymore. She said bluntly, "He is innocent, and the matter of the VE Institute has nothing to do with him." Fu Juncheng frowned slightly, "Theputer of the high-level executive who was killed in the VE Research Institute has Lin Fang''s logo, a ck bomb." Every time Lin Fang provokes others, he will leave his own ck bomb prank on theputer. Many people in the hacker field know this. Among them, including VE Research Institute. He paused, and said in a low voice, "Whether he is innocent or not, people from the VE Research Institute will investigate." The expression on Gu Qingning''s face gradually softened, and a bit of coldness appeared in her clear eyes, "You don''t believe me?" The VE Research Institute not only put down a wanted warrant for Lin, but also offered a reward order, which shows the anger of the VE Research Institute. Fu Juncheng took a step forward, looked down at her, his eyes gradually darkened, "Ning Ning, smart as you, I believe you or not, don''t you see it?" Gu Qingning remained silent, looking at him with stubborn eyes. Fu Juncheng stroked her long hair that was blown by the wind with his slender fingers, and said in a low voice with a hint of coldness, "If I don''t take the initiative to mention this matter, are you going to handle it alone without telling me? ?¡± Gu Qingning tilted his head, looking at the garden not far away, his eyes were covered with a hazy mist. The cool wind blew, and her cold voice sounded slowly, "Fu Juncheng, I can rely on you for some things, but I can''t for some things." She didn''t want to be someone who depended on him for everything, then she wouldn''t be the real Gu Qingning. "Lin Fang is my friend, and those things have nothing to do with him, so I can''t sit still and let him bear those messy charges." Waiting for people from the VE Research Institute to find out the truth, it is estimated that Lin Fang will die. Chapter 383: broke up (24) Chapter 383 Break up on bad terms (24) Gu Qingning''s eyes returned to him, his cold and handsome face was reflected in his eyes, "The people from the VE Institute have already taken Lin Fang and Lu Nan away, I can''t let them go, I don''t know if you and Lu Nan are the same. Is there any friendship with the VE Research Institute, so I don''t intend to let you follow this muddy water." She must take Lin Fang and the two of them out of the VE Institute tonight. For a while, the atmosphere became a little cold. Fu Juncheng stared at her clear and jade-like little face, touched the persistence in her eyes, and his face darkened a little. Has she never thought of relying on him, she still has to draw a line with him in everything like before, is that right? He said in a heavy tone, "The VE Research Institute is heavily guarded. Lin Fang and the others will be taken back and locked up in a dungeon. Are you going to save people alone?" Gu Qingning''s eyelids drooped, and his tone was light, "Anyway, I''ll take care of it, so you don''t have to worry." She came from that ce, how could she not know how powerful the VE Institute is. However, she still had to go. He needn''t worry? Fu Junchengughed back angrily, "Do you really want to go alone?" Under his dark eyes, Gu Qingning nodded. This is her business, there is no need to drag him into it. At that moment, Fu Juncheng''splexion became even worse, and a storm rolled up in the depths of his eyes. He has spoken so inly, but she still doesn''t take him. Fu Juncheng took out the car keys from his pocket, mmed them on the roof of the car, and put down her schoolbag together. Then he turned and walked back without saying a word. Gu Qingning looked at the keys on the roof of the car, and there was an obscure glint in his obsidian-like eyes. After a while, the car''s engine sounded, and it rushed out of the mansion like an arrow, and disappeared into the dark night. Fu Juncheng came out from the dark, looking at the handsome figure of the car, his deep eyebrows and eyes were attacked by frost, and his thin red lips were pursed into a straight line. Really leave him alone? Gusts of cold wind blew over, and the man''s tall and straight back revealed a sense of loneliness and loneliness. ¡­ VE Institute. As Fu Juncheng expected, Lin Fang and Lu Nan were sent directly to the dungeon as soon as they arrived at the institute. The dungeon is brightly lit, but it still feels eerie. Growing so big, it was the first time Lin Fang was detained in such a ghost ce and became someone else''s prisoner. Before, he had always been curious about what the dungeon of the VE Research Institute looked like, but now he was given a chance to see it with his own eyes. Lin Fang looked at Lu Nan beside him, with a rxed smile on the corner of his mouth, "A''nan, you didn''t speak all this way, you must have been scared stupid, right?" Lu Nan turned his face and met his ck eyes with apologetic expression, "I''m sorry, Brother Fang, you were locked up here because of me." Lin Fang smiled nonchntly, and habitually patted him on the shoulder. As a result, he was caught by the handcuffs, and he couldn''t help but curse. grass. It wasn''t enough to put them in the dungeon, and the handcuffs were not released. There were so many people, and I was afraid that the two of them would not be able to escape. He put down his hand, and said in a helpless tone, "Why are you apologizing to me? Speaking of which, I got you in trouble. The person they want to arrest is me, not you." Lu Nan lowered his head and said in a muffled voice, "Brother Fang, will we die here?" "Bah bah bah." Lin Fang bumped him with an elbow, "What nonsense are you talking about? With Sister Ning around, it''s not so easy for you to want to die." When Lu Nan thought of Gu Qingning, the heaviness in his brows lightened a little. That''s right, and Sister Ning, Sister Ning will definitelye to save them. Chapter 384: Its just you who still know Mr. Cheng (1) Chapter 384 It''s just you, who still knows Mr. Cheng (1) "Brother Fang, you..." "Hush." Lin Fang interrupted him, his face suddenly became serious. He whispered, "Someone is here, don''t mention Sister Ning in front of otherster." Lu Nan nodded knowingly, looking at the door with guarded eyes. The sound of footsteps gradually became clearer. Getting closer. Lin Fang squinted his eyes and looked at the man walking in front vigntly. The man is about thirty, with ck pants and white shirt, ordinary appearance, and looks like a frail schr. Which one is he? Lin Fang raised his eyebrows, and a look of doubt shed in his eyes. The man said with a cold voice, "Are you the one who killed my uncle?" The cold eyes shot at Lin Fang like a knife de, wishing to kill him on the spot. His malice came out of nowhere, and Lin Fang was stunned. "...By the way, who is your uncle?" The man looked at Lin Fang with even more gloomy eyes, and stepped forward suddenly, grabbing the iron gate railing with both hands. "You bastard, you still don''t admit that you killed my uncle?" Lin Fang suddenly thought of something, and the corner of his mouth twitched. "Is your uncle the high-level person who was killed in the VE Research Institute?" The man sneered, "As expected, you killed my uncle." Lin Fang, "..." Sure enough, a fart. He''s an idiot. "You helped the bad guys and killed my uncle. Today I will avenge my uncle." The man stared at Lin Fang, the hatred in his eyes deepened. "Depend on." Lin Fang couldn''t help swearing, looked at him with a look of "looking at an idiot", and said every word, "Believe it or not, I was not the one who killed your uncle, you have the ability to show evidence. " The man mocked, "You have been caught here, isn''t this the best evidence?" "If you didn''t do it, what did the people in the research institute arrest you for?" Lin Fang gritted his teeth, "...they are sick." It''s still the crazy type, arresting people randomly without finding out what happened. The man calmed down suddenly, restrained the hideous expression on his face, and took out a key from his pocket. "Today I will avenge my uncle, and I want you to be buried with him." Lin put a dark face, damn, I met an unreasonable lunatic. He moved a step, stood in front of Lu Nan, his eyes turned slightly, "I see your posture, the people at the VE Research Institute probably don''t know you''re here, aren''t you afraid of being punished if you deal with me behind their backs?" The man unlocked the door and looked at Lin Fang contemptuously, "It''s just a criminal. I dealt with it for the research institute so as not to dirty their hands." As he spoke, he looked sideways slightly, and a sinister light shed in his eyes. "You, take that person aside, you, hold him down for me." "yes." The two men in ck who came with the man moved and walked towards Lin Fang and Lu Nan. Lin beat the drums with confidence. It''s over, it''s over, Sister Ning, if you don''te, you will collect my body for me. The two men in ck are both Lian Jiazi, Lin Fang and Lu Nan are not their opponents at all. Being caught by the shoulders, Lin Fang was quick to think, and said in a high voice, "Wait, if you dare to touch me, Lord Cheng will definitely not let you go." The man raised his eyelids and looked at him suspiciously, "Master Cheng?" Seeing that he was bluffed, Lin Fang breathed a sigh of relief, raised his head, and pretended to be full of confidence, "That''s right, Master Fu Jiacheng, have you heard of it? If you dare to touch me, be careful not to lose your head." .¡± The man frowned, and looked him up and down with sharp eyes. "It''s just you, you still know Master Cheng?" He snorted, with a disdainful smile on his face, and said in a cold voice, "Call me." So what if you know Mr. Cheng, he is now a prisoner of the VE Research Institute, even if he kills him, you just need to find a reason to say that he lost his loved ones, and he will do such a thing on impulse, I believe the Institute The people here will not treat him like that. Lin Fang''s eyes widened. Damn, why didn''t he y cards ording to the routine. Before he could speak, the man in ck had already dropped his fist. A solid fist hit his abdomen, Lin Fang''s face turned pale from the pain, and bright red blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. "Brother Fang." Besides, Lu Nan was burning with anxiety, and red at the man viciously with his scarlet eyes. "Your uncle wasn''t killed by Brother Fang. People from the VE Research Institute are still investigating the truth. Why do you treat him like this?" The man took off the sses on the bridge of his nose, took out a handkerchief and wiped the lenses slowly. Looking at Lu Nan with a gloomy and cold gaze, a treacherous ruthlessness shed in the depths of his eyes. "Since you can''t bear to see him being beaten, you should stay with him too." After finishing speaking, he nced at the man in ck, and the man in ck immediately realized what he meant, and gave Lu Nan a hard push. Lu Nan fell to the ground, Lin Fang saw it, and stared fiercely at the man not far away. "What dissatisfaction do you have? Come to me. Don''t involve other people. If you dare to touch him, you will definitely regret it." The man was unmoved, and ignored Lin Fang''s threat at all. "Call me." Received the order, the man in ck approached Lu Nan, punching and kicking him. Lin Fang''s eyes were red, and his hoarse voice was filled with a hint of unwillingness, "Xiao Nan..." Although Lu Nan was young, he was tough. No matter how the man in ck beat him, he would not say a word. ¡­ Someone died in the institute, and the atmosphere in the institute was extremely depressing. Yunzheng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he followed the staff in the institute expressionlessly. Coming to the door of the conference room, the staff reached out and knocked on the door. "Mr. Lin, Master Cheng''s people are looking for you." "Come in." The hoarse voice of the old man came from inside. The staff opened the door for Yunzheng, and then retreated silently. Yunzheng pushed the door open and walked in with great strides. Seeing that the four elders were all there, he nodded slightly, with a respectful tone, "Mr. Jiang, I heard that you have brought Lin Fang back, can you take me to meet him?" Yun is one of Fu Juncheng''s right-hand men, and everyone in the Beijing circle recognizes him. Jiang Lao looked at Yun Zheng, knowing that he came under the order of Fu Juncheng, his face turned warmer. "Lin Fang killed the people in our camp, and let go of those viins. Is it possible that Master Cheng still wants to keep him?" Yun Zheng''s expression was calm, "My lord said, this matter is full of doubts, we can''t draw a conclusion based on the surface, Lin Fang can''t move for the time being." Before the words fell, the other old man immediately blew up, "Are you kidding, the murderer was finally caught, what is immobility, do you want us to feed him with good food and drink?" This person''s surname is He, and he is the hottest among the old men. He is jealous of evil and can''t tolerate a grain of sand in his eyes. Yunzheng shifted his gaze to him, and said in a steady voice, "Mr. He, you don''t have to rush to get angry. The master said, you can detain Lin Fang here, and you can question him, but you must not punish him." Chapter 385: Furious Sister Ning (2) Chapter 385 Furious Sister Ning (2) He Lao snorted coldly, and said angrily, "Have you ever seen anyone interrogating a prisoner with a good voice, but not sentenced to death, which prisoner would tell the truth." Before he came, Yun Zheng had expected this kind of situation, so he still had a straight face. "Old Jiang, if you can''t agree, I can only take him away." As soon as these words came out, the faces of the four old men were a little embarrassed. Mr. He stood up and gritted his teeth angrily, "This is a matter of our research institute. Fu Juncheng''s hand must have been stretched too far. Does he really think he can cover the sky with one hand?" Yun Zheng remained silent, his dark eyes fixed on Mr. Jiang. After a moment of silence, Mr. Jiang raised his head, with a wise light in his eyes, "Why did Master Cheng protect Lin Fang?" Fu Juncheng is not a random and selfish person, and there must be some reason for Yun Zheng toe here tonight. "It''s not protecting, but I don''t want the research institute to be used by others and wronged him." Yun Zheng said, "When thingse to light, if Lin Fang killed him, I won''t even ask how you want to deal with him." Hearing this, Mr. Jiang showed deep thought on his face, and then made a decision. He said with a serious face, "Since Master Cheng said this, I will give him this face. We will not torture Lin Fang until the truth is found out, but Lord Cheng must keep his promise. It was indeed Lin Fang who did it, and please stop interfering and taking sides." Yunzheng nodded, "Of course..." Before he finished speaking, a staff member rushed into the conference room in a panic, "It''s not good, Mr. Jiang, something happened..." Master Jiang frowned, "Why are you so flustered?" The staff had an expression of imminent disaster, "Theputer in the institute was hacked and controlled." He Lao looked shocked, "What did you say?" The other three old men were also taken aback. They stood up almost at the same time, with extremely ugly faces. It is absolutely impossible for someone to hack into theputer of the control institute. Master Jiang had a gloomy face, "Come on, let''s go and have a look." The four old men left in a rage. Seeing this, Yun Zheng also followed. Theputer of the institute was hacked, and all the people in the institute gathered on the third floor for a while. Taking advantage of this opportunity, an agile figure slipped into the dungeon of the research institute like a ghost. "who¡­" With a wave of his slender, white hand, the colorless and odorless medicinal powder melted into the air, and the guards fainted before they could take precautions. Knowing the route of the dungeon like the back of the hand, Gu Qingning quickly found the cell where Lin Fang was detained. However, the scene she entered made her look cold, and a cold and terrifying hostility poured out of her. As the murderous intent approached, the man turned around abruptly, his eyes touched the lonely figure, and a sh of surprise shed in his eyes. He is from the research institute, so he was able to sneak in here by taking advantage of his position. How did the man in ck in front of him get in? There was ayer of vignce between his brows and eyes, and his sharp eyes were extremely hostile, trying to see through the man''s face under the mask. "Who are you, this is the VE Institute, how did you get in?" Gu Qingning remained silent, moved his footsteps lightly, and rushed towards him with hostility. Two men in ck approached from left to right and stood in front of the man. Gu Qingning''s eyes that were exposed outside the mask narrowed slightly, and the dark pupils of the eyes surged undercurrents, and the murderous aura condensed into a substance was shocking. The hand hidden in the pocket was raised, and the sharp dagger gleamed coldly. The knife was raised and dropped, scarlet blood sshed all over the ground. The pupils of the man in ck constricted, and there was a bloodstain on his neck, and blood gushed out like a spring. The next second, the people in ck fell to the ground, their terrified expressions frozen on their faces. Realizing the danger, the man wanted to run away. However, as soon as he stepped out with one leg, he was caught by a strong force at the back of his cor. Gu Qingning forcefully pulled him back with his wrist, and kicked him in the abdomen. The man''s long and thin body hit the cold wall and fell to the ground like a piece of rag. "Boom¡ª" The man''s sses fell aside, and he lowered his head and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Poof..." The man clutched his abdomen and curled up into a ball. The kick just now felt like his ribs were broken. The sound of "da da" footsteps approached, the man felt horrified, and a chill crawled up his back. He opened his eyes with difficulty, and a pair of ck boots came into his sight. Looking up, he was caught off guard by those cold eyes. "You, who the **** are you?" Gu Qingning didn''t speak, she squatted down, roughly pulled out his arm, and pressed his wrist to the ground. Before the man could react, the **** dagger had pierced the back of his hand. "ah¡­" The screams like killing a pig made this night even more bloody. Without giving him time to catch his breath, Gu Qingning had already held his other arm. She pulled out the dagger without blinking an eye, and then dropped it again. "ah¡­" The man''s facial features were twisted into a ball in pain, and his screams gradually lost his strength. Gu Qingning pulled out the dagger again, her cold eyes swept towards the man''s knee, with a sullen look on her face. In less than half a minute, the man''s feeble screams sounded again in the cell. Unfortunately, the guards in the dungeon passed out, and no one came to rescue him. Gu Qingning stood up, looked at the dagger nailed to the man''s knee, frowned slightly, and seemed a little puzzled. There was not much time left for her, Gu Qingning turned around and walked back to Lin Fang''s side, looking at the two bruised and bruised, the coldness in her eyes became even worse. She bent down and picked up one in each hand. Although the two of them are not fat, they are two men after all, with abined weight of more than two hundred catties. It is still a bit difficult for her to drag the two of them by herself. Without the obstruction of the guards, she led the people away without hindrance. The same as when she came, she left from the woods behind the institute. It''s not her bragging. In terms of familiarity with the institute, some people in the institute are probably inferior to her. She even knows where there are dog holes to get out of. Throwing Lin Fang and the two into the car, Gu Qingning walked around to the front and sat in the driver''s seat. Starting the ignition, she started the car and drove away. On the other side, the office on the third floor. Mr. Jiang and his group were so angry that their faces were livid. It is a great shame that the topputer research institute is suppressed to death by an unknown person. However, the other party seemed to be ying with them, hacking into theirputer, but not stealing the secrets of their database. Suddenly, a startled voice sounded. "Hey, myputer is ready and I can control it freely." Hearing this, the big guys quickly looked at theirputers. The four old men looked at the most importantputers at the same time. Really, whoever hacked into theirputer stopped. He Lao looked puzzled, "What''s going on?" Chapter 386: Grandpa is in a bad mood (3) Chapter 386 Grandpa is in a bad mood (3) He Lao looked puzzled, "What''s going on?" Sneak around and leave, isn''t the other party here for the secrets of the database? Feeling full and having nothing to do? "No." Yun Zheng, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said, "This may be a p in the face." Hearing this, everyone turned their attention to him. Yunzheng asked in a deep voice, "Mr. Jiang, where did you put Lin Fang?" Master Jiang immediately understood what he meant, his face changed slightly, and he walked out quickly. Several old men and Yun Zheng followed out. When they arrived at the dungeon, they saw the unconscious guards on the ground, and their hearts skipped a beat. The only one who knows medicine here is Mr. Fan. He stepped forward and checked the unconscious guards on the ground. Master He was impatient and asked impatiently, "How is it?" Old Master Fan withdrew his hand and breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s nothing serious, it should just be a temporarya after taking the medicine." Not far away, Mr. Jiang''s hoarse voice came over, with a shocked tone, "The control valve of the dungeon mechanism has been turned off." As soon as the words came out, the other three old men hurriedly gathered around him, looking at the mechanism controlling the valve hidden behind the wall, with surprise on their faces. Only the four of them know the control valves of the dungeon, not even the guards in the dungeon. Who is the person who broke into the dungeon? He even knows the location of the mechanism control valve. Master Jiang restarted the mechanism, and walked into the dungeon without dy. "Go inside and have a look." The closer to the cell where Lin Fang was held, the stronger the **** smell. Seeing the blood in the cell, Mr. Jiang and his party were all stunned, "This..." Master He recognized the man lying in the corner, and walked over quickly, "Wang Chuan." Yunzheng stretched out his hand and sniffed the two men in ck, and they were out of breath. He carefully observed the wound on the neck of the man in ck. There was only one bloodstain all over his body, as if they were all killed by one blow. "Who made such a vicious attack." Mr. Fan checked Wang Chuan''s injuries, with sullen eyes in his eyes. Mr. He asked, "How is it? Is there any help?" Old Master Fan nced at the dagger nailed to Wang Chuan''s knee, and said in a deep voice, "Send him to the hospital first." Master Jiang called a few people to take Wang Chuan to the hospital, and Mr. Fan also went with him. Yunzheng nced at the blood on the ground, and a dark color shed in his eyes. Who was so fast and rescued Lin Fang in such a short time? Could it be... Yunzheng imagined the delicate face of the girl in his mind, and then vetoed this unbelievable idea. Impossible, the other party can hack into the institute''s system, just because of this, it can''t be her. ¡­ A private hospital in Beijing. In the middle of the night, the moonlight was deserted, and the howling cool wind was a bit lonely. After some rescue, Lin Fang and the two were sent to the VIP ward. Fortunately, it was delivered in time, otherwise the lives of the two of them would be lost, and Gu Qingning really wanted to collect their bodies. There are two beds in the ward, Lin Fang and Lu Nan are still awake. Gu Qingning nced at them, turned and walked out of the ward. Outside the door, Yao Cheng and the two members of Shi Tian stood in the corridor, each wearing a hat and a mask. Seeing Gu Qingninging out from the inside, the three of Yao Cheng greeted him. Seeing Gu Qingning dressed in men''s clothing, Yao Cheng almost didn''t recognize him. Gu Qingning raised his hand and lowered the brim of his hat, his cold voice was lowered, a little hoarse, "Wear your mask well, don''t let people recognize you, call me if you have any problems, I''lle back tomorrow." Yao Cheng nodded, "Yes." Although Lin Fang and Lin Fang didn''t know each other for a long time, Lin Fang and Lin Fang had already gotten to know them well. It would be a lie to say that his brother was injured. Gu Qingning gathered his coat and walked towards the elevator. Yao Cheng and the others looked at each other, then walked into the ward. Out of the hospital, Gu Qingning left in the car Yao Cheng gave her. As for Fu Juncheng''s Maybach, she had already parked it at the hotel. The window was open, and the cold wind poured in wantonly. Gu Qingning looked at the deserted street, an inexplicable loneliness surged towards her, her heart felt empty, as if something important was missing. She nced at her phone, but the dark screen still didn''t turn on. She controlled the steering wheel with one hand, and turned her head with the other, her deep eyes were silent. Halfway, she changed her route and drove in the direction of Jinxiu Apartment. Parked the car in the garage, Gu Qingning took the elevator up directly. When she came here before, Fu Juncheng asked her to enter her fingerprints on the fingerprint lock on the door. Press the fingerprint, she enters the password, and with a beep, she opens the door and enters. Looking at the familiar living room, her eyes trembled slightly. Fu Juncheng put the two suitcases brought by Fu Juncheng in the living room before, and she walked over quickly, pulling a suitcase with one hand. Without stopping, she turned and left with the suitcase. ¡­ The Fu Family Mansion. When Yunzheng came back, it was already past two o''clock in the morning. Walking upstairs, I saw a familiar figure head-on. Yun Zheng was surprised, "Yun Fan, when did youe back?" The visitor is dressed in smart casual clothes, and always has a gentle smile on his face, making it impossible to figure out his thoughts. Yun put his hands in his pockets and walked up to him, "I just came back, and I''m in a bad mood. You should be careful when you go inter, or you will die." Yunzheng''s expression froze, "How bad is it?" Yun Fan smiled, "Special." Yunzheng''s shoulders slumped, and he didn''t want to go in and hit the gun. Yun asked, "How is the situation at the research institute?" Yunzheng shook his head, "It''s very bad, Lin Fang was rescued, and now the research institute has sent people everywhere to look for it." Hearing this, Yun Fan''s eyes shed with astonishment. Who is so powerful to rescue people from the research institute so quickly. Yunzheng said depressedly, "However, there is even worse news." After hearing the news, Grandpa probably won''t have to sleep at night, maybe they will all be unlucky. "What?" Yunzheng swallowed, reached out and grabbed his arm, "You go in with me, and I''ll tell you by the way." Yun counter-intuitively felt that there was danger. He put his toes on the ground and refused to leave. "No, I don''t want to hear any news. Go in by yourself." However, in terms of strength, Yun Zheng was slightly better. Yun Zheng ignored his struggle and dragged him to Fu Juncheng''s room with brute force. Even if he had to face the storm of the Lordter, he still had to bring his own courage. "Yun Zheng, you are despicable and shameless." Yun Fan cursed in a low voice with a dark face, "Shame on you." The two walked into Fu Juncheng''s room pushing and shoving. When they saw the tall and straight figure on the sofa, the two immediately stopped their fighting and stood upright. Fu Juncheng''s eyelids drooped slightly, and Gu Jing''s cold eyes did not have a trace of warmth, his face was extremely cold. And ha... Chapter 387: Gu Qingning is green (4) Chapter 387 Gu Qingning is green (4) Yunzheng took a sneak peek, his face was like an avnche, and his bones were trembling from the cold. He took a deep breath and reported, "Master, Lin Fang and Lu Nan have been rescued, two men in ck at the research institute were killed, and a staff member was injured, and they have been sent to the hospital now. " Immediately afterwards, he also talked about the hacking and control of the research institute system, and went around, just not wanting to mention the bad news. Who knows. Fu Juncheng raised his eyes lightly, and his dark, cold eyes swept towards him, his eyes were full of coldness. In an instant, Yunzheng felt that he had fallen into a cold pool of ice and snow, and the blood in his body was frozen. There was never a moment when he missed Gu Qingning so much. He bit the bullet and said, "Master, Miss Gu went to Jinxiu Apartment." Fu Juncheng''s deep eyes trembled slightly, and his voice was low and cold, "Go on." Yunzheng had a thinyer of sweat on his forehead, he didn''t dare to say it. Having said that, his life is very likely to die. He suddenly hesitated, giving Fu Juncheng a bad feeling in his heart. He frowned and urged, "Say it quickly." Yun Zhengyi was cruel, and said cautiously, "Miss Gu went to Jinxiu Apartment to pick up her suitcase, and then... left." Speaking of thetter, his voice weakened. The temperature in the room dropped rapidly, as if a cold wind passed through, so cold that it made people shiver. Yunzheng and Yunzheng stood up all over their bodies, held their breath, and couldn''t look directly at Fu Juncheng''s face. Yun Fan was secretly startled, he didn''t expect that Gu Qingning could make Fu Juncheng''s mood fluctuate so much. Having been with Grandpa for so long, it was the first time he saw Grandpa so angry. Fu Juncheng squeezed the phone tightly, and stormy waves shed in his bottomless cold eyes, but after a moment, he quickly returned to calm. "Go on." Hearing the cold voice, Yunzheng''s legs were weak, and he mustered up his courage and said, "Miss Gu went to stay at the hotel." "Go on." "..." Having finished talking, and asking him to say something, Gu Qingning didn''te out after returning to the hotel, so he had nothing to say. Yun Zheng asked tentatively, "Master, why don''t I go and bring Miss Gu back?" As soon as the words came out, a knife shot at him, and Yun Zheng almost lost his wits in fright. "..." It is so difficult to be a human being. It is even more difficult to be a good subordinate. Fu Juncheng withdrew his gaze, "Go out first." "yes." As if they had received an amnesty, Yun Zheng and Yun Fan escaped from the room at a speed of 100 meters. Yun Zheng also closed the door for him by the way. The two went downstairs, Yun Fan held on to the handrail of the stairs, heaving a sigh of relief. "It scared me to death. It''s the first time I''ve seen Grandpa lose his temper in so many years." Yunzheng nced at him, "Then congrattions, before Miss Gues back, you can see the situation like just now every day." Yun twitched the corner of his mouth, "..." No way. "Did that Gu Qingning and Master quarrel?" He curiously asked the reason, "What was the quarrel about?" Yun Zhengdao, "For a man." "What?" Yun Fan showed astonishment, "Did Gu Qingning cheat?" Yun Zheng was speechless, and almost pped him, "Can you keep your voice down." I was heard by the master, the two of them probably won''t see the sun tomorrow. Yun Fan said "Oh" twice, "Really, is Gu Qingning green?" Yunzheng couldn''t bear it anymore, and pped him on the back, "Do you have a problem with your ears? When did I say Miss Gu cheated on you?" Also, those who can¡¯t wait, go to sleep first, and see you tomorrow morning, okay? Chapter 388: she called you (5) Chapter 388 She called you (5) "Then didn''t you just say it was for a man?" Yun Zheng red at him, "Can you listen to me?" Yun Fan smiled, "Say it, say it." Yun Zhengdao, "Lin Fang is Miss Gu''s friend. Miss Gu said that Lin Fang was wronged, and she disagrees with letting people from the research institute arrest Lin Fang." Yun Fan was stunned, "Then, she asked Master to help save Lin Fang, but Master refused, so she left in anger?" Yunzheng shook his head, "On the contrary, Ms. Gu didn''t ask Master to save Lin Fang at all. I don''t know the specific circumstances. Anyway, the two of you should be having a fight." Yun touched his chin and looked upstairs thoughtfully. It''s not just a quarrel, it''s not an exaggeration to say it''s a cold war. At this moment, Yunzheng''s cell phone rang. Yunzheng took out his mobile phone, pressed answer and put it to his ear. I don''t know what the person on the other end of the phone said, his thick eyebrows were furrowed, and his expression becameplicated. "I see. Send someone to watch first, and report any changes in time." After he hung up the phone, Yun Fan asked impatiently, "What''s the matter?" Yun Zhengdao, "I found Lin Fang. Lin Fang and his friends were sent to the hospital with serious injuries. Fortunately, the rescue was timely." They were all rescued, so the injuries must be serious, Yun turned his face straight, "Who sent them to the hospital?" "I heard it seems to be a young man." Yun Fan frowned, "The Institute''s attack was too fast, and they were in a hurry to put people to death before the matter was investigated." Yunzheng said, "No, Lin Fang and the others were injured. It wasn''t Mr. Jiang''s order. It was the nephew of the murdered executive who led people into the dungeon and attacked Lin Fang behind his back." Hearing this, Yun Fan was surprised. Yunzheng looked at him with a sad expression on his face, "Why don''t you and I go see Miss Gu tomorrow and persuade her toe back?" Yun gave him a nk look, "Look at Grandpa''s face just now, you still dare to meddle, why should you do it, let''s leave the matter of Grandpa''s feelings alone." Don¡¯t dare to control it, and can¡¯t afford it. Knowing that Yun Fan is better at guessing people''s hearts than he is, Yun Zheng nodded, intending to listen to him. Yun Fan yawned, "Stop talking, go to sleep, I haven''t had a good night''s sleep for several days, and I rushed here overnight, but I was sleepy to death." After finishing speaking, he went to find a guest room by himself. ¡­ Sleepless all night. Fu Juncheng stood in front of the window, looking at the light blue sky, his eyes were full of gloom. He took his phone out of his pocket and slid his finger across the screen. About her, there is no WeChat message or phone call. Fu Juncheng frowned slightly, and clicked into the photo album, all of which were photos of Gu Qingning, as well as their group photos. His fingers slid over each photo, and he looked at it very carefully and seriously. Turning to the group photo of the two of them, Fu Juncheng paused with his fingertips, staring at the group photo with silent eyes. In the photo, the girl fell asleep in his arms. He remembered that this was filmed in Jinxiu Apartment, she fell asleep halfway through watching TV, and was then held in his arms. When she was asleep, she was as cute and innocent as a kitten. Fu Juncheng stared at the girl in the photo, twitched the corners of his mouth, and then thought of something, the light in his eyes dimmed. Go to Jinxiu apartment to take the suitcase, and don''t give him a call, what a cruel little lion. He put away his phone, raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows with pantothenic acid. Ning Ning, what should I do with you. However, he is not the only one who stays up all night like him. Gu Qingning closed theputer, picked up the mineral water at hand, and drank it casually. After a while, she picked up her mobile phone, and for a rare time, her mobile phone was kept fully charged. She looked at the most dialed number in the address book, but she didn''t press her finger for a long time. Recalling the back view of him leaving without saying a wordst night, and the cold eyes, the hesitation in Gu Qingning''s eyes gradually disappeared. Forget it, he probably won''t want to see her now. Gu Qingning put down her phone, got up and walked to the bathroom. After washing up, she started to pack her things and nned to go back to University A today. Half an hourter, she took the suitcase and left the room, checked out, and went to the garage with the suitcase. Just got into the car when the phone rang suddenly. Gu Qingning quickly picked up the phone, and when she saw the note on the screen, a look of loneliness shed across her eyes. Pressing answer, she put the phone up and turned on the speakerphone. "Third Brother." She started the car and left the garage. "Ning''er, I''m going back to school this afternoon. Are you free? Let''s have dinner together tonight." Gu Zhao''s voice came from the phone and echoed in the car. Gu Qingning saw the figure standing at the entrance of the hotel, and slowed down the car, "Tomorrow, I promised some ssmates to have dinner tonight." Gu Zhao had no choice but to say, "Okay." Gu Qingning pulled over and stopped, "Third brother, I have something to do here, so I won''t talk to you for now, we''ll talk about itter." "good." Gu Qingning hung up the phone, then unfastened her seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car. Seeing her getting out of the car, a figure not far away walked over quickly. "Miss Gu." Yun Zheng saw her as if he saw a savior, his eyes sparkled. "Miss Gu, what can you do for me?" Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows lightly, and took out the car keys from his pocket, "I''m sorry, Yunzheng, please take this trip, the car I drove from the mansion yesterday was put in the hotel garage, please drive it back for me." Yunzheng Petrochemical, ¡°¡­¡± No way, it will kill him early in the morning. He nced at the car keys she handed over, with an expression on his face. He asked tentatively, "Miss Gu, aren''t you going back?" Gu Qingning hooked her lips, but the smile didn''t reach her eyes, "I want to go back to University A." "..." Don''t, you should go back to Shun Shunmao first. She patted her **** and left, what should they do. Gu Qingning stuffed the car keys into his hand, "I''ll go first, the car will trouble you." Yunzheng looked embarrassed as if he had just picked up a piece of hot potato, regretting that he hade out this trip. If he drove the car back, Miss Gu would have no chance to go back. If the master knew, would he kill him? After much deliberation, he still decided to return the car keys to Gu Qingning. As a result, when he looked up, there was no figure of Gu Qingning in front of him. Looking forward, she has already sat in the car. Yun Zheng ran over in a hurry, but ended up eating a mouthful of car exhaust. "..." He looked down at the car keys in his hand and gave a wry smile. Finally, he drove the Maybach back. I was so lucky that I ran into Fu Juncheng and was about to go out. Seeing that the car was brought back by Yun Zheng, Fu Juncheng''s eyes turned cold. The surrounding temperature felt a lot colder, Yunzheng took the initiative to exin, "Master, it was Miss Gu who asked me to go to the hotel and drive the car back. She is going back to University A." Fu Juncheng stared at the Maybach with deep eyes, and said in a low voice with a hint of restrained anger, "Did she call you?" Chapter 389: My young master is the first to refuse (6) Chapter 389 My young master is the first to refuse (6) Fu Juncheng stared at the Maybach with deep eyes, and said in a low voice with a hint of restrained anger, "Did she call you?" Yun Zheng froze, feeling inexplicably angered. He hesitated and said, "...Miss Gu asked me to drive the car back." Who knows, after hearing this, Fu Juncheng''s face became even colder. She would rather call Yun Zheng than him. very good. Standing beside him, Yun Fan could smell a strong smell of vinegar. He quickly nced at Fu Juncheng, and a trace of surprise shed in his eyes. What kind of ability does that Gu Qingning have to have such a big influence on the master. Fu Juncheng leaned over and sat in the car, Yun Zheng and the two looked at each other, and immediately followed into the car. Yunzheng held the steering wheel with both hands, looked sideways at Yunfan who was sitting in the passenger seat, "Where are you going?" Yun Fan fastened his seat belt, "Company." Yunzheng raised his head and looked in the rearview mirror. Seeing the indifferent face of the person in the back seat, he was so frightened that he quickly looked away, started the car and left. ¡­ Before Lin Fang woke up, people from the research institute had alreadye to the door. The leaders are Mr. Jiang and Mr. Fan. The two are distinguished, and they are surrounded by arge number of bodyguards to **** them when they travel outside. Seeing theming, Yao Cheng didn''t panic, he stood at the door and stopped them. Knowing the identities of the two old men in front of him from Gu Qingning, Yao Cheng spoke in a somewhat polite tone, "You two, please wait a moment." Master Jiang sized him up carefully, frowning slightly, "You are the one who rescued Lin Fang?" "No." Yao Cheng said calmly. Master Jiang asked suspiciously, "If not, then why are you here?" "My young master asked me to guard here." After speaking, Yao Cheng pushed open the door and said in a calm tone, "You two can bring two bodyguards in. As for the others, it''s better to stay outside. After all, the patient needs Rest quietly." Master Jiang took a deep look at him, acquiesced to his words, and Mr. Fan and Mr. Fan brought only two bodyguards in. When seeing Lin Fang''s tragic injuries, Mr. Jiang and Mr. Jiang were both taken aback. howe¡­ That boy Wang Chuan was so hard-hitting. Mr. Fan is a doctor, and he can tell how badly Lin Fang and his two were injured at a nce. He said in a serious tone, "Wang Chuan was too reckless this time. No wonder the people who rescued Lin Fang and the others injured him like that." Master Jiang withdrew his gaze, turned to see Yao Cheng, his slender eyes shone with wisdom, "It was your young master who broke into the research institutest night to save people?" Yao Chengdao, "No, my young master is Lin Fang''s good friend. He received a call and learned that Lin Fang was seriously injured, so he sent us to take care of him." Master Jiang looked at him suspiciously, and asked, "Then what''s your young master''s name?" "I can''t tell you this for the time being." Yao Cheng said, "After the truth about the research institute is found out, my young master will naturally go to you." Old Master Fan also looked towards him and asked, "What do you want us for?" "im for Lin Fang and Lu Nan''s medical expenses, mental damage expenses, nutrition expenses, etc." Yao Cheng ryed Gu Qingning''s words, verbatim. "My young master said that during the time you find out the truth, both Lin Fang and Lin Fang will continue to recuperate in this hospital. In fact, you can rest assured that if Lin Fang is really the murderer, the person who rescued him will not keep him here. The hospital in Beijing is waiting, waiting for you toe to your door." "By the way, you can also send your people here to monitor during this time, but the premise is that you can''t do anything to Lin Fang and them, otherwise, my young master will be the first to refuse." Master Jiang frowned, his serious face looked more serious. One thing is correct, if Lin Fang is really the murderer, the people who rescued him from the research institute could not have kept him in the capital, waiting for them toe to their door. Chapter 390: I am really uneasy and kind (1) Chapter 390 I''m really uneasy and kind (1) After thinking for a while, Mr. Jiang raised his eyes to look at Yun Zheng, and said with a firm attitude, "I can agree to your conditions, but you have to tell me what your young master''sst name is." Yao Chengdao, "I have noment on this. When you find out the truth, my young master will naturally appear." Seeing that he refused to let go, Mr. Jiang''s eyes shed with helplessness, and he became even more curious about the young master he was talking about. In the capital, there are very few people who dare to oppose the VE Research Institute. From his mouth, it is enough to tell that his young master is a ruthless character. "One more thing, please withdraw the arrest warrant and reward order for Lin Fang from the research institute. He needs to recover from his injuries now, and he can''t stand the trouble." Yao Cheng continued. Grandpa Jiang¡¯s face was gloomy, and he couldn¡¯t be bothered to say, ¡°The reward order can be withdrawn, but the arrest warrant is impossible. Even if Lin Fang has nothing to do with this incident, he is the person wanted by the Institute.¡± I thought Yao Cheng would have a stalemate with him on this matter, but he didn''t expect his reaction to be surprisingly t. "Okay, then please withdraw the reward order." Master Jiang froze for a moment. Give up so easily? Suddenly, the phone in his pocket buzzed and vibrated. Grandpa Jiang took out his mobile phone and looked down. The iing call on the phone screen was an unfamiliar number. He frowned, hesitated for a while, and finally pressed the answer button. "Hello." "Mr. Jiang, I have known you for a long time." The voice processed by the voice changer was cold and hoarse. Mr. Jiang''s eyebrows twitched, and there was a bit of vignce in his sharp eyes, "Who are you?" On the other end of the phone, Gu Qingning had already arrived at the dormitory, sitting on a chair with a tall and thin body. Long legs are stretched out, left leg is crossing the right leg, the posture is loose, but there is an inexplicable attraction. Holding the phone, she deliberately lowered her voice, "Haven''t you been looking for who rescued Lin Fang?" "It''s you." Mr. Jiang''s pupils trembled slightly, and his expression darkened immediately. "Who the **** are you, and why do you know so much about the VE Institute?" Even know about dungeon trap control valves. As soon as the words came out, Mr. Fan immediately came over. Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes, "It doesn''t matter who I am." She changed the topic, "I heard that there is an insider in your research institute, but you haven''t found it yet?" Mr. Jiang was silent, and the other party''s cold voice sounded again, "How about this, let''s make a deal, and I will help you find out the ghost?" Master Jiang sneered, "Are you so kind?" "Ho..." Coldughter spread out on the phone. "It''s really what you said. I am really uneasy and kind. I will help you find out the ghost, and that is conditional." Gu Qingning didn''t go around in circles with him, and said directly, "One hundred million reward." Master Jiang thought he would ask some outrageous conditions, but he didn''t expect that he just asked for money. "that''s all?" "Well, that''s it, do you agree?" Grandpa Jiang hesitated for a moment, a gleam shed in his eyes, "Okay, give me your card number." Gu Qingning hooked her lips, "The card number is unnecessary, and you can just transfer the money to Lin Fang''s ount." After speaking, she hung up the phone decisively. Grandpa Jiang put away his phone, and ndered from the bottom of his heart that this person is really scheming. Old Master Fan nced at Yao Cheng, stretched out his hand to pull his old friend and walked out. In the corridor, Mr. Fan stopped and turned to look at Mr. Jiang, "Why did you agree to him? What if he cheats?" One hundred million, that kid is like a lion. "That man rescued Lin Fang, and he did it suddenly, maybe it was to get rid of Lin Fang''s charges. All this was set up by that kid to lure us into it on purpose." Master Jiang understood his worries, and calmly analyzed, "The top priority now is to find out the inner ghost first. If the inner ghost is not found out, the Institute will be in danger for a day." "Anyway, the money hasn''t been given to him yet, and Lin Fang is also under our noses. For us, there is no loss for the time being. Now wait for the other party to find out the inner ghost, and then we will make ns." Old Master Fan gradually calmed down after hearing this, "Okay, then I will listen to you." Master Jiang raised his head and looked thoughtfully at the ward where Lin Fang was. Could this matter really have nothing to do with Lin Fang? ¡­ Arge. After making the phone call, Gu Qingning took out the calling card from the phone and exerted a little force with his fingertips. With a bang, the phone card was broken in two. Gu Qingning casually threw the broken phone card into the trash can. She straightened up, her clear eyes fell on theputer screen, and her thin white fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard. The next second, theplex code slid upwards. In the quiet dormitory, there is only the soft sound of typing on the keyboard. After an unknown amount of time, she stopped suddenly and habitually reached out to the side. Empty, no cup. Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered slightly, and her in hands returned to the keyboard. The sound of typing on the keyboard sounded again. For a moment, she stared at the things on theputer screen, a cold light burst out from her eyes. There were rustling noises outside the door, and she heard Sun Qiaoqiao''s voice. "Mom, don''t worry, I''m doing well in school, and the food in the cafeteria is very good..." Sun Qiaoqiao opened the door and came in, and was surprised when she saw Gu Qingning who suddenly appeared in the dormitory. She said to the person on the other end of the phone, "Mom, I have something else to do, so hang up first." She hung up the phone in a hurry, and looked at Gu Qingning with a smile. "Qingning, when you came back, don''t say anything." Gu Qingning squatted on the ground, taking things out of the suitcase. She looked up at her, with a faint smile on her lips, "Just came back, where have you been?" "Go to eat, and stop by the supermarket to buy yogurt." Speaking, Sun Qiaoqiao took out a bottle of yogurt from the bag, inserted the straw thoughtfully, and handed it to her. "Let me help you clean up together, so it''s faster." Gu Qingning thanked her, took the yogurt, took two sips from the straw, and moistened her throat. Sun Qiaoqiao picked up the bed sheet and nced at the two suitcases opened on the ground. They were mostly clothes and some daily necessities. She looked helpless, "Qing Ning, didn''t you bring sunscreen and mask?" Gu Qingning picked up the clothes, hung them one by one in the closet, and answered casually, "What are you doing with those?" Sun Qiaoqiao''s eyes widened, looking at her as if looking at an alien. Is she serious? "Of course it''s sunscreen for military training." This is military training, and it¡¯s still summer, which girl doesn¡¯t try her best to protect herself from the sun. Gu Qingning said "oh", and then there was nothing else to say. Sun Qiaoqiao stared at her stunning face, helplessly holding her forehead. "Forget it, you can use mine when the timees." Gu Qingning picked up a ck coat, no matter the size or style, it was definitely a man''s. She lowered her head slightly, staring at the coat in her hand. Chapter 391: Company Forum Posts (2) Chapter 391 Company Forum Posts (2) Sun Qiaoqiao turned her head and saw the coat in her hand, with a trace of curiosity on her round face, "Qingning, why is your coat so big..." She stopped talking, suddenly thought of something, and a narrow smile burst out of her watery eyes. "Is this dress your boyfriend''s?" Gu Qingning came back to his senses, and when he heard her words, the light in his eyes gradually dimmed. She folded the coat and put it in the back of the closet, her tone was quite calm, "No, I identally bought it too big." Sun Qiaoqiao is not stupid, the style of the coat looks like a man''s, and she leans towards her with a smile. "I understand, I understand, there are no outsiders here, so you don''t have to be embarrassed." Gu Qingning changed the topic, "Have Chu Xu and the others found a ce for dinner at night?" When food was mentioned, Sun Qiaoqiao''s attention was immediately diverted. "I''ve found it. Chu Xu has already reserved a seat. It''s not far from the school. We cane backter after dinner." Gu Qingning said hello, picked up the phone, and checked the time. "Qiaoqiao, I''m going first." Sun Qiaoqiao''s mouth twitched slightly, "Are you going out again?" Come and go in such a hurry? Gu Qingning picked up the hat and put it on his head, and hooked up the car key with his finger, "I''m going to meet a friend, by the way, the dessert I bought for you is in the small refrigerator." Hearing that there were desserts, Sun Qiaoqiao narrowed her eyes with a smile, and rushed towards Gu Qingning, "I knew Qingning was the best of you." Gu Qingning dodged, reached out and grabbed the doorknob, "The address of the restaurant was sent to my mobile phone, and I will go directly to find you at night." After speaking, she walked out of the dormitory. Sun Qiaoqiao rubbed her hands together and walked towards the small refrigerator. My dessert, here Ie. ¡­ Half an hourter. Gu Qingning came to the medical school, but unfortunately, he ran into Mr. Yin in a meeting. She didn''t bother, and walked around the medical school by herself. Early before, Mr. Yin and the people from the medical school had issued an order to let Gu Qingninge. Thest time I came here in a hurry, Gu Qingning hasn''t taken a serious look at the medical school yet. Strolling to the garden, a familiar voice called her from behind. "Qing Ning." Gu Qingning turned her head and saw Xi Nai walking towards her. "Qing Ning, why are you here?" Seeing her here, Xi Nai''s handsome face showed a bit of surprise. "Shouldn''t you be in A major?" Gu Qingning raised her lips, "I have something to do with Grandpa Yin." Xinai looked around and asked casually, "You came with Jun Cheng?" Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered, "No, I came alone, what are you doing here?" "Talk about cooperation, Xi''s Group and the School of Medicine have a cooperation project." As a master in love, Xi Nai did not miss the loss that shed in her eyes, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was a little more intriguing. "I said, you two shouldn''t be arguing, right?" Gu Qingning looked elsewhere, with a calm expression, "...No." Wow, he really guessed it right. Xinai raised her long eyebrow on the left side rebelliously, and a yful smile appeared in her ck eyes. "He still said no, I''m a prince in love, and you still want to hide this knowledge from me." He folded his arms with both hands, raised his chin, and looked very experienced, "Let''s talk about it, why did you quarrel, and I will give you some advice." Gu Qingning nced at him lightly, "No, I have to leave first." "Hey you¡­" Before Xi Nai could finish speaking, Gu Qingning walked away with long legs. Xinai looked at her back, stroked her chin and smiled. He dared to guarantee that the two must have had a fight. Since she didn''t say anything, he asked someone else to go. ¡­ Donghua Consortium. In the afternoon, someone posted a post on thepany forum. The title of the post is¡ªThe Truth About the CEO Turned Into a Charizard. There are still many people replying below, and nearly 80% of thepany''s people have participated. Yun Fan clicked on it while eating, and burst outughing on the spot. Opposite, Yun Zheng looked at the messy rice on the table, his face darkened slightly, "Damn it, can you talk about hygiene?" Set up a table, deliberately disgusting him so he can''t eat, right? Yun Fan ignored him and read the replies below the post with relish,ughing like a pig. Fu Juncheng was in a bad mood today. He abused almost every senior executive at the meeting. Now the atmosphere in the wholepany is very tense. Everyone is trembling, lest it will affect themselves. "These people in thepany are so genius, they dare to guess at the bottom of the post whether I want to be dissatisfied, that''s why I''m in such a bad mood today..." He changed into a smile while talking, and at the end directly handed the tablet to Yun Zheng to let him look at it himself. Yun Zheng didn''t understand his joke, took the tablet and looked at the posts in the forum. After reading it, he had a veryplicated expression, and silently turned off the tablet. If Grandpa sees this, the two of them will probably be skinned. He said faintly, "These people are simply too boring, it seems that the work is too easy." Yun Fanughed, "I don''t think so, and some people''s guesses are quite reasonable." Yun Zheng nced at him chillingly, "You also think that Master wants to be dissatisfied?" Yun Fan took a sip of the soup, raised his head, and inadvertently nced at the figure standing at the door, his expression gradually became stiff. dying. He blinked at Yunzheng, but Yunzheng''s blunt reflex arc didn''t get his meaning. Unaware of the approaching danger, Yunzheng continued, "Actually, although the term "desire~seeking dissatisfaction" is a little bit too much, at least it still has a bit of a border. After all, I am like this because of Miss Gu." Yun Fan covered his face, wishing he could take off the stinky socks on his feet and stuff them into his mouth. He is a bastard. Preventing Yun Zheng from uttering even more terrifying words, Yun Fan said tremblingly, "Master." In an instant, Yunzheng felt a thunderbolt strike, and all his bones were shattered. He turned around with difficulty, and when his eyes touched the tall and straight figure, he almost fell off the chair. He looked at Fu Juncheng''s sullen expression, and shouted without tears, "...Master." Fu Juncheng''s brows and eyes were covered with thin ice, and his deep voice was covered with frost, "The meeting is brought forward, and it will start in five minutes." After finishing speaking, he turned around and left. Yun Zheng and Yun Tuo looked at each other, and couldn''t help but think of a song. Ah, what a pain toprehend¡­ Yun Zheng gasped in shock, and red at Yun Fan angrily, "You didn''t even notify me when the Lord came, is there anyone like you who is a brother?" Yun Fan put down his chopsticks and stood up, "I was winking at you just now, but you are so stupid that you didn''t understand it, so feel free to me me." Yun Zheng, "..." Go to his uncle. Yun Fan reminded, "Don''t be dazed, go to the meeting quickly, or you will have to work overtime all night again." Yunzheng stood up resignedly, and sighed. And ha, wait a minute Chapter 392: heartless dog thing (3) Chapter 392 Heartless dog thing (3) He had just stepped out a leg when the phone in his pocket rang. He took out his mobile phone and pressed answer without hesitation. "Have you found it?" The other party didn''t know what to say, Yun Zheng''s face gradually darkened. Yun Fan couldn''t help being curious, and patiently waited for him to finish answering the phone. "Let all the people sent oute back and stop watching." Yun Zheng ordered, and then hung up the phone. Yun Fan couldn''t wait to ask, "What''s the situation?" "I''ll talk to youter." Yun Zheng said as he found out Mr. Jiang''s number, and then dialed. Master Jiang''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Yunzheng, what can I do for you?" Yun Zheng didn''t go around in circles with him, and said directly, "Mr. Jiang, we have already found out who the ghost in your research institute is." Master Jiang asked eagerly, "Who is it?" Yunzheng said word by word, "Wang, Chuan." No one thought that the inner ghost turned out to be the nephew of the high-ranking man who was killed. It¡¯s no wonder that as soon as Lin Fang was caught in the research institute, he couldn¡¯t wait to let go of Lin Fang, and got rid of Lin Fang under the banner of avenging his uncle. Outsiders would only think that he was impulsive after losing a loved one, and if Lin Fang died , just took the me for him. This Wang Chuan really has a good n. Mr. Jiang was shocked, and couldn''t help but think of the anonymous message he just received a few minutes ago, his expression was unpredictable. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, "I see, our research institute will take care of the rest." This time they really wronged someone, and they almost killed Lin Fang. Old man Jiang hung up the phone, and the other three old men looked at him. Master He was in a hurry, and couldn''t help asking, "What did Yun Zheng say?" Knowing that they wronged someone, Mr. Jiang was a little bit embarrassed, "The anonymous message is true, Master Cheng found it, and Wang Chuan is the ghost." Hearing this, the other three old men immediately turned pale. They don''t need to believe that anonymous information, but it is impossible for Fu Juncheng to lie to them. Mr. He jumped up against the case, his chest tight with anger, "That''s his own uncle, why on earth would he do this?" He even set up such a big game, what is he trying to do. Master Jiang called his assistant and ordered, "Send someone to bring Wang Chuan back." "yes." When he heard the news suddenly, the assistant was also shocked, and hurried out. The huge office was shrouded in a depressive atmosphere, and it was eerily quiet. When Wang Chuan was pushed in the wheelchair, his heart skipped a beat. His hands and knees were wrapped with thick bandages. Gu Qingning struck too hard. Even if the wound could heal, his hands and knees would still be useless. He probed calmly, "Mr. Jiang, is something wrong?" Master Jiang looked at him coldly, his eyes full of disappointment with him. "Aren''t you going to tell the truth now?" Wang Chuan''s eyes trembled, and he pulled his lower lip pretending to be calm, "Mr. Jiang, what do you mean by that? I can''t understand what you are talking about." Seeing that he still refused to admit it, Mr. He was furious on the spot. He stood up with a whoosh, rushed in front of him, grabbed his cor, and cursed, "You inhuman dog, that''s your uncle, he brought you into the research institute, everywhere Taught you, but you killed him, is this how you repay him?" The expression on Wang Chuan''s face froze, and there was a bit of panic in his heart. He said innocently, "Mr. He, have you misunderstood something? How could I kill my uncle? Who is spreading rumors to hurt me?" Master He sneered, "You don''t have to argue anymore, we''ve already investigated the matter." He pulled Wang Chuan out of the wheelchair, remembering the tragedy of Wang Yao''s murder, he directly pped Wang Chuan twice. "Snapped¡­" This heartless dog thing. Wang Chuan fell to the ground and pulled the wound on his body. He gasped in pain. Master He looked down at him, and asked angrily, "Say, why did you kill Wang Yao?" Four scrutinizing eyes cast on him, and Wang Chuan knew that he couldn''t run away. Anyway, the matter had already been revealed, so he simply broke the can, "I killed him, he deserved it." "Yes, that''s right, he brought me into the research institute, but I am also grateful to him, respect him, and listen to him in everything, but he only knows to make me do some useless things, and he refuses to give me any help. My chance to flex my muscles." His face was gloomy, and his eyes were covered with ayer of strong hatred. "In thest project, he would rather choose an outsider as the project team leader than let me, my own nephew, be the project leader. I know that he is afraid that I will take his position in the future, so he refuses to give me a chance. , As long as he is here, I will never be able to have a bright future." Hearing the reason for his murder, Mr. Jiang and the others looked at him full of disappointment. "You can''t be the project team leader. It''s because you are not capable enough. You didn''t think about improving your own ability. Instead, you shifted the responsibility to other people. You are hopeless." Old Master Fan scolded angrily. . Wang Chuan said hysterically, "He didn''t give me a chance, how could he know that I''m not capable enough? He should be damned." "Let me ask you, where did those fugitives go?" Mr. Jiang asked the important point. "Heh." Wang Chuan smiled mockingly, and nced at them contemptuously, "Aren''t you very capable, you can check it yourself." Grandpa He kicked him, "You''d better exin everything clearly, who made Lin Fang''s ck bomb logo for you?" Wang Chuan''s ability is a few catties and a few taels, they know very well that it is impossible to create a unique symbol of Lin Fang with his ability. Wang Chuan raised his head andughed, his tone full of contempt, "Look at your memory, among those fugitives, one of them has better hacking skills than Lin Fang, and it''s just a mere sign, so why is it so difficult for him?" Master Jiang shook his head, "You actually joined hands with them, Wang Chuan, you are really crazy." The smile on Wang Chuan''s face became more and more crazy, "So what if you''re crazy, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth, I don''t know where those people have gone, I''m only responsible for sending them out of the research institute, as for where they like to go, that''s up to you." It has nothing to do with me." He is having a hard time, and neither should they. Mr. Jiang''s heart sank, and those people fled outside, fearing another **** storm. Old Master He red at Wang Chuan, angry and hated, he swung his fist and beat him up. Mr. He was a master of fighting when he was young. Although he is now a senior, he is unambiguous in his actions. Soon, Wang Chuan was beaten to death. Master He withdrew his hand and sent him to the dungeon to be locked up. And ha... Chapter 393: A child with Sister Ning is like a treasure (4) Chapter 393 Sister Ning¡¯s child is like a treasure (4) The office was quiet again. Mr. Jiang looked at the three old friends, "Now everything is clear, Lin Fang and his friend were injured, and we are also partially responsible. Do you have any ideas?" "I have an idea." Mr. Jin, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke. Under the questioning gazes of the three of them, Mr. Jin said calmly, "If possible, recruit the person who rescued Lin Fang to our research institute, or ask him to be our research institute''s foreign aid." When the words came out, the other three people present were shocked. They have offended others, and they still want to poach them? Can others be willing? The old man Jin analyzed on the ground, "Think about it, that person was able to invade and control the system of our research institute, which shows how powerful he is. For a person like this, it''s too scary to be an enemy. Why don''t you pull him into Come here and make him part of our family." "You are right. It would be a great loss if such a genius does not stay in China." As he said, Mr. Jiang showed embarrassment. "However, Lin Fang is so injured, can the other party agree toe to our research institute?" Mentioning this, everyone couldn''t help showing embarrassment when they thought of Lin Fang''s injury. Although they didn''t hurt people, but seriously, it still has something to do with them. "Whether you can agree or not, you have to give it a try." Mr. Jin narrowed his eyes and said thoughtfully, "I always need the other party to know our research institute very well." Grandpa Jiang stood up with a vigorous attitude, "What else can we wait for, let''s go to the hospital immediately." Mr. He asked puzzledly, "What are you going to do in the hospital?" "Send flowers and fruit baskets,e to visit Lin Fang and the others." Mr. Jiang gave him a nk look, "First express our apologies, and ask Lin Fang for information." Mr. He patted his thigh, his eyes sparkling, "It makes sense, let''s go and buy a fruit basket." Several old men reached an agreement and left the office with shoulders crossed. ¡­ the other side. In the ward, when Lin Fang saw Gu Qingning, he immediately cried and sold himself miserably. "Sister Ning, if you''rete, you''ll have to collect the bodies for me and Lu Nan." On the other hospital bed, Lu Nan nced at him and couldn''t helpughing out loud. Gu Qingning nced at him, hooked his lips, "Your voice is so loud, it shouldn''t be a serious problem." "Who said it''s okay, ouch, ouch, headache, arm pain, chest pain..." Lin Fang pretended to be weak, and his voice was weak and authentic. Gu Qingning rolled his eyes at him, raised his eyes to look at Lu Nan, "Lu Nan, how are you?" Lu Nan pulled his lips, "It''s okay." Lin Fang immediately became dissatisfied, and gave him a p in the face, "Hey, hey, you are made of iron, children must tell the truth." He said it was all right, wouldn''t it appear that he was being hypocritical just now. Lu Nan smiled lightly and remained silent. Gu Qingning took out a few bottles and cans from the bag, opened the drawer beside the bed and put them in, said in a calm voice, "I took these bottles from Mr. Yin, they are very effective for wound healing, you two remember wipe." Lin Fang was moved, and wiped away the tears that didn''t exist, "Sure enough, only Sister Ning is good in the world, and a child with Sister Ning is like a treasure." Besides, Yao Cheng has ck lines all over his head. He remembers the lyrics of this song, it seems that this is not the case. Gu Qingning ignored his snarky words, leaned back against the back of the chair, and said loosely, "The research institute has found the murderer, and they probably won''t stare at you anymore." Also, those who can¡¯t wait, go to bed first, ande down to watch tomorrow, okay? Chapter 394: met in cooking class (5) Chapter 394 Met in cooking ss (5) Yao Cheng took the words, "The people who were sent by the research institute to monitor have all withdrawn, and they probably won''te again." Lin Fang snorted softly, so he was beaten in vain. He looked at Gu Qingning with an aggrieved face, and said in a dragged tone, "Sister Ning, you have to make the decision for us, Lu Nan and I can''t be beaten for nothing, right?" That artificial voice made Gu Qingning get goosebumps all over his body. If she didn''t see him as a sick patient, she would have pped him to death. "Can you speak well?" Being forced by her threatening eyes, Lin Fang cleared his throat, "Sister Ning, I''ll let it go, we must seek justice for Lu Nan." It¡¯s fine to use him of being a murderer wrongly, then arrest him alone, and also arrest Lu Nan, the institute is too arrogant. Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, "Pay attention to your bank ount." Hearing this, Lin Fang''s eyes lit up, as expected of him, Sister Ning. Lu Nan couldn''t bear to look directly at him, he is a money fanatic. At this time, the members of Shitian walked in. He whispered, "Boss, the old men from the research institute are here." Lin Fang restrained the smile on his face, "Sister Ning, do you want to go first?" The old men in the research institute are not vegetarians. If they see Sister Ning here, it will be bad if they see a w. Gu Qingning stuffed the mask and hat into the bag, revealing that charming face. She hasn''t had a good rest in the past two days, and her eyes are slightly bloodshot, which adds a bit of cold and surly to her. At first nce, it looks like someone who is not to be trifled with. "Whatever to do, you will say that I am your friendter, and I am a student, who would doubt it." Lin Fang nodded, yes, who would have believed that such a young girl would have such terrifying strength. After a while, there was a knock on the door outside. Yao Cheng went to open the door. Outside the door, Mr. Jiang was holding a bouquet of flowers in his hands, Mr. He was holding a fruit basket in his arms, and the remaining two old men were holding various supplements in their hands. Yao Cheng''s eyes wandered between them, and the corner of his mouth twitched. What''s happening here? He asked awkwardly but politely, "May I ask how many of you are..." Master Jiang said with a smile, "We are here to visit Lin Fang and his friends." After the words fell, several old men walked into the ward familiarly, and Yao Cheng was squeezed into a corner. "Hey, what wind brought you here?" Finally washed away his grievances, Lin Fang raised his head, full of confidence. "Or do you want to beat me again because you can''t beat me to death?" Knowing that he was in the wrong, Mr. Jiang didn''t bother with him, "Lin Fang, it''s true that we didn''t think carefully about what happened this time. Here we apologize to you and your friends." "Don''t tell me, we can''t afford to ask your respected old men to apologize to us." Lin Fang said with a half-smile. "In case you are not happy again, and give me another reward order." Mr. Heughed angrily. He has been in a high position all year round, and no junior has ever spoken to them like this. He put the fruit basket heavily on the hospital bed, and red at Lin Fang, "You''re almost done, boy, let use together to apologize to you, what else do you want, besides, even if this incident didn''t happen, you would have He is the person wanted by the institute, don''t forget how you provoked the institute before." A trace of unnaturalness shed across Lin Fang''s face, and he caught a glimpse of Gu Qingning from the corner of his eye, as if he had taken a reassurance. "Then I was just joking with you, and besides, I didn''t do anything bad to the institute." Master He snorted, "Who''s joking with you?" Master Fan climbed up thedder and came out to be a peacemaker, "If this is the case, then it will be evened." Lin Fang immediately became unhappy, "What is even, my friend has nothing to do with the research institute, he almost lost his life in your ce, what is the matter?" Mr. Jiang and the others looked at Lu Nan, and saw that he was injured, with a hint of apology on his face. Old man Jin stared at Gu Qingning''s back inquiringly, "Who is this?" Sensing several scrutinizing eyes on her, Gu Qingning turned around. Seeing her face, Mr. Jiang and the others were amazed. Facing the scrutinizing eyes of several old men, Gu Qingning was as calm as ever, with a misty look on her beautiful eyebrows, making it impossible to see through her. She nodded lightly at the old men, then turned to look at Lin Fang, "Heal your injuries well, I''m going back to school first." Lin Fang nodded, "Be careful on the road." Gu Qingning nodded, stood up, threw her schoolbag over her shoulder, and left the ward. Mr. Jin nced back at her, with a sh of admiration in his eyes. The little girl is very courageous, and she doesn''t panic when she sees the four of them. Master Jiang tentatively asked, "Lin Fang, who is that girl?" Lin Fang said, "My ssmate." "Your ssmate?" Facing his suspicious gaze, Lin Fang was amused, "What kind of gaze is this, can I not have ssmates?" "High school ssmates?" Lin Fang responded with ease, "We met in cooking ss, what''s the problem?" "..." Just him, cooking ss? Mr. Jiang had a gentle smile on his face, "Lin Fang, we can take back the arrest warrant for you, and we are willing to makepensation to your friends, but there is one thing you have to tell us the truth, who is the person who rescued you? .¡± After finishing speaking, he added, "Don''t worry, we have no ill intentions towards him. We just want to invite him to work in the research institute, or ask him to be a foreign aid. He can ask for any conditions." Lin Fang, "..." No wonder he came to show his favor suddenly, it turned out to be purposeful. He wondered viciously, if they knew that the person they were looking for had just walked away from them, would their stomachs turn green with regret. Chapter 395: Do you want to come back (6) Chapter 395 You, do you want toe back (6) He yawned, "I''m so sleepy, I need to sleep for a while, or my head will hurt again." The four old men stared nkly at Lin Fang who was pretending to be asleep on the bed, wishing they could pick him up. Grandpa Jin''s mind moved slightly, and he said straightforwardly, "OK, then you can rest well, and we won''t bother you." Lin Fang''s eyshes trembled, and he couldn''t help wondering. Give up so soon? However, Mr. Jin''s next sentence almost made him fall off the bed. "Old Jiang, ask someone to prepare a table, we will y mahjong here, and we will talk after he wakes up." Mr. Jiang and the others smiled knowingly. "That''s a good idea, I''ll send someone to bring a set of mahjong and a table." In order to recruit talents, they also worked hard. Lin Fang closed his eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrobly. ying mahjong here, these old men really want to y mahjong. God, this is it. ¡­ The sky is getting darker, and the capital city is bustling at night. In the middle of the dinner party, Gu Qingning paid the bill and left first, leaving Chu Xu and the others in a daze. Chu Xu scratched his head, looked at Gu Qingning who was driving away outside, and muttered in bewilderment, "What''s the situation with Boss Ning, why does she seem to be in a bad mood?" Sun Qiaoqiao shook her head, "I don''t know." Leaving the restaurant, Gu Qingning went to the supermarket. After a while, she came out with a bag. Qingli''s small face was hidden in the dim light in the car, Gu Qingning held the steering wheel with one hand, and picked up the phone with the other. She distractedly nced at the familiar number, and hesitated with her fingertips. After a while, she still put down her mobile phone, stepped on the elerator and elerated the speed. After an unknown amount of time, the car drove smoothly into the underground parking lot of Jinxiu Apartment. Gu Qingning opened the car door and got out of the car, carrying a bag in his hand. "boom-" Close the car door, she took out her mobile phone from her pocket, and pressed the familiar number without thinking. Same as before, the other party answered quickly. However, there was a rare silence on the other end of the phone. Gu Qingning''s clear eyes flickered, and a hint of embarrassment appeared on his face, "I''m going back to Jinxiu Apartment." After a pause, she lowered her voice, "You, do you want toe back?" The gentle voice seemed toe from light years away, easily conquering his cold heart. Fu Juncheng''s long and narrow ck eyes narrowed slightly, and the frost condensed deep in the bottom of the eyes gradually melted. Heart, inexplicably jumping for joy. His slender fingers pressed a corner of the document, and the corners of his thin lips drew an inconspicuous arc. Bearing the low air pressure for a day, Yunzheng and Yunfan were keenly aware of the sudden disappearance of the gloomy atmosphere on the opposite side. The two looked at each other and quietly pricked up their ears. It took a long time to wait for the other party''s response, and Gu Qingning couldn''t figure out his mind. The red lips pursed slightly, and she continued, "It''s fine if you don''te back, I..." Fu Juncheng interrupted her with a low voice, "Who says I won''t go back, stay at home obediently." Invisibly, the stalemate broke the ice. Gu Qingning bent her lips silently, hung up the phone, and walked briskly towards the elevator. On the other side, Fu Juncheng threw the documents in his hand on the table, and his tall and straight body suddenly stood up, exuding a pleasant atmosphere. Yunzheng and Yun got there immediately, and they seemed to know who made the call just now. Fu Juncheng picked up his suit jacket and put it on, reached for his mobile phone and car keys, and nced at them indifferently, "Canceling overtime work tonight." After saying that, he opened his long legs, and his steady steps were faster than usual. Chapter 396: I would like to be troubled by you (1) Chapter 396 I am willing to be troubled by you (1) The two watched his back leave. Yun Zheng''s tense back loosened, feeling like he was alive after a catastrophe. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, "I thought I would have to work overtime all night, thanks to Miss Gu''s phone call." Sure enough, the critical moment still depends on Ms. Gu. "I didn''t expect this Gu Qingning to have such a great influence on my master." Yun Fan''s expression was a littleplicated, and a trace of worry shed in the depths of his eyes. If a person has a weakness, he does not know whether it is a blessing or a curse. ¡­ Splendid Apartment. The room was brightly lit, and the ck schoolbag was casually thrown on the sofa. In the kitchen, Gu Qingning was cooking noodles, and her eyes fell on the noodle cooking tutorial on her phone from time to time. I feel that I understand it when I read it, but it is another matter to actually operate it. ording to legend, the head and hands are not on the same channel. "A little salt, a little sesame oil..." Gu Qingning frowned irritably, how much is a little? She threw the phone aside and reached for the seasoning aside. She picked up one of the spice jars, opened the lid, and dipped her finger in some. Take a sip, it is actually sweet. is not salt. Gu Qingning couldn''t help being thankful that she took a bite first, otherwise the noodles that would be cookedter would turn into sweet noodles. She picked up another seasoning jar, which was also white, and she tasted it as before. Confirming that it was salt, she scooped up a little salt with a small spoon and carefully poured it into the boiling noodles in the pot. Fearing that it would be too salty, she poured out a little, and then tasted the soup to taste it. After repeated two or three times, she felt that the taste was almost the same. Looking at the vermicelli in clear soup in the pot, except for the noodles, there were green leaves, Gu Qingning felt slightly worried. Isn¡¯t it too in? She suddenly thought of something, turned and walked to the refrigerator, opened the refrigerator, and took two eggs from it. However, there are eggs, but she doesn''t know how to make poached eggs. After thinking about it, she decided to ask Du Niang for help. Find a video of boiled poached eggs, she watched it quickly, and felt that she remembered it. She cracked the eggs in a bowl, held the bowl in one hand, and a spoon dipped in oil in the other, and carefully poured the eggs into the spoon. Immediately afterwards, she put the spoon into the pot and waited for the eggs to cook. The soup in the pot kept tumbling, Gu Qingning poured the half-boiled eggs from the spoon into the pot, and when she didn''t notice, the hot soup sshed on the back of her hand. The delicate and moist skin immediately turns red. Gu Qingning frowned, but didn''t care. After waiting for a while, the noodles were cooked, and she turned to look for a bowl. At the same time, the door was opened from the outside, and a slender and tall figure appeared at the door. Fu Junjun nced at the shoes at the entrance, closed the door and walked into the house. His deep gaze wandered around every corner, subconsciously looking for that familiar figure. Hearing movement from the kitchen, Fu Juncheng walked over quickly. Inside, Gu Qingning had just poured the noodles into the bowl, when she heard the sound of footsteps, she raised her head reflexively, and bumped into those dark ck eyes unexpectedly. For a while, a brief silence struck. Gu Qingning lowered his eyelids, his thick eyshes covered the flickering emotions in his eyes. Fu Juncheng nced at the things on the ind tform, and a look of surprise shed across his eyes. He spread his long legs, and his tall and straight figure approached her. The next second, a pair of strong long arms wrapped around her slender waist, and embraced her from behind her. The man''s warm chest was pressed against her, Gu Qingning''s body froze, her eyes flickered, and a little bewilderment appeared in her eyes. Suddenly, her shoulders sank, and the man''s low voice fell in her ear, "Cooked for me?" When he was talking, he kept staring at her profile, and Gu Qingning couldn''t ignore the scorching eyes. Her red lips moved slightly, "... eat the noodles while they are hot." Answering the wrong question is an indirect acknowledgment that the bowl of noodles was cooked for him. Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, and the haze umted between his brows was swept away. He tilted his head, his thin lips moved to her ear, "I''m sorry." The deep voice is slightly hoarse, filled with a trace of tenderness that belongs to her alone. Gu Qingning was startled, turned around in his arms, looked up at him, "Why are you apologizing to me?" Fu Juncheng had a panoramic view of her confused expression, and rubbed her cheek with slightly cool fingertips, "I shouldn''t have left you alonest night, let alone not contacted you all day." Gu Qingning''s heart warmed, she was as proud as him, probably never lowered her posture in front of others like this. Now, in front of her, there are repeated exceptions. She raised the corners of her lips and climbed up the pole, "It seems a bit too much to hear you say that, so do I have toe back two dayste?" Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes dangerously, "How dare you." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, "Who told you to leave with a cold facest night." "You didn''t bring me with you." He corrected. Gu Qingning choked, and responded quickly and authentically, "Then if I don''t call you tonight, are you going to keep fighting with me?" Fu Juncheng stared at her, andined, "You call Yunzheng, but you don''t call me." That tone was a little sour. Gu Qingning, "..." Fu Juncheng pinched her chin with his fingertips, and said in a low voice with seriousness, "If you don''t call me tonight, I will go to your dormitory after twelve o''clock." There has been a cold war, she can''t even think about it. Gu Qingning didn''t react for a while, "What are you doing in my dormitory?" Fu Juncheng said, "Bring you back." Gu Qingning had a helpless smile in his eyes, and couldn''t help but be thankful that she called him, otherwise he would go to the dormitory to find her in the middle of the night, and she would definitely be famous in University A the next day. Fu Juncheng closed his hands and hugged her even tighter, "I just don''t want you to draw a clear line with me everywhere, and exclude me whenever something happens, Ningning, try to rely on me more, okay?" He knows that she is used to being alone, and likes to carry everything alone. He will feel sorry for her who is too strong. Gu Qingning''s eyes became hot, misty eyes appeared in his glistening eyes, and the hand hanging by his side couldn''t help hugging his strong and narrow waist. She said in a low voice, "Fu Juncheng, I don''t want to be your weakness." Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, raised his hand to touch the back of her head, and said softly, "If you say that, then am I also your weakness?" Gu Qingning buried her head in his chest and said nothing. Fu Juncheng looked at the person in his arms with gentle eyes, "I know that my family, Ningning, is very powerful and can stand side by side with me, but we are already together, you can try to rely on me more, don''t be afraid to trouble me, I will Willing to be troubled by you." He stopped talking suddenly, pinched her waist with both hands, lifted her lightly, and ced her sitting on the edge of the Nakajima tform. The sudden action made Gu Qingning a little confused. Looking at Fu Juncheng with clear ck and white eyes, his brows and eyes arepletely nk. Chapter 397: reconciled (2) Chapter 397 Reconciliation (2) Fu Juncheng still rested his hands on her waist, and stared directly at her with deep ck eyes. "My family, Ningning, is very strong, but she is also a little girl who needs to be protected. Don''t exclude me when you encounter problems in the future, okay?" The crimson at the end of Gu Qingning''s eyes deepened, she stretched out her hand to hook his neck, lowered her head and buried it in the socket of his neck, "Okay." The soft voice then sounded, "Stop the cold war in the future." Fu Juncheng smiled, with a sultry ending, "Huh?" "I miss you very much." Gu Qingning wrapped his other hand around his neck, pressed his red lips against his ear, and said in a low voice, "All day long." Because of the cold war, she is absent-minded all day long, and has no energy to do anything. Hearing this, Fu Juncheng smiled even deeper in his dark eyes. Ran Xiao''s eyes swept across her porcin-white neck, and his breathing was a bit heavy. Just when Gu Qingning was defenseless, kisses like drizzle fell on her neck, a little itchy, causing her soft body to tremble. The tingling sensation surged from the toe bone, all the way to her back, disturbing her mind. Fu Juncheng leaned down, pulled off her cor with slender fingers like jade, and covered her delicate corbone with thin lips. A slight stabbing pain hit, Gu Qingning''s white hands grabbed his suit jacket, "Fu Juncheng..." As soon as she opened her mouth, the man''s thin, cool lips kissed her, frantically grabbing her soft red lips. For a long time, Gu Qingning leaned limply in Fu Juncheng''s arms, her face was flushed, and her slightly drooping eyelids were a little shy. She calmed her disordered breathing, and her little white hand was still on his suit jacket. Fu Juncheng stared at her ravaged lips that were bloodshot, the light in his eyes dimmed again. He leaned over, pecked her soft lips repeatedly, and then reluctantly gave up. Fu Juncheng straightened up, reached out and rubbed her head, a yful smile appeared on the corner of his lips, "Do you still have strength? Do you need me to hold you down?" Gu Qingning, "..." Provocative, he is definitely provocative. She snorted coldly, and pped his outstretched hand away, "No need." Fu Juncheng smiled, but reached out and hugged her down. Gu Qingning btedly remembered the noodles she cooked, and urged, "The noodles are going to be cold, you should go wash your hands before eating." As she spoke, she took the chopsticks and reached out to pick up the bowl of noodles. As a result, Fu Juncheng stopped him. "It''s hot, I''ll take it out myself." He took off his jacket as he spoke, took the chopsticks from her hand, and put the suit jacket into her hand, "Just hold this." Gu Qingning hugged his coat, watching him unbutton the cuff buttons with diamonds, his elegant movements revealed a seductive sensuality. She pulled her lips into a smile, reached out to take his cufflinks, "I''ll take the clothes to the bedroom first." "Hmm." Fu Juncheng rolled up his sleeves and reached out to turn on the faucet. Rinsing his hands with cold water, Fu Juncheng followed the thin back of the girl with his eyes, and a pleasant smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. When Gu Qingning came to the dining room, Fu Juncheng had already eaten. She pulled out the chair, sat opposite him, looked at him expectantly, "How does it taste?" She tried the taste herself, at least it was edible, but it was nothingpared to what he made. Just this bowl of noodles has exhausted her prehistoric strength. Cooking is really terrible for her. Fu Juncheng raised his eyes to look at her, and slightly raised his cold eyebrows, "Very good." Gu Qingning''s eyes lit up, "Really?" In her expectant eyes, Fu Jun admitted that she really nodded. As long as it is made by her, it is delicious. Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes with a smile, but luckily she has Du Niang. He ate up the full bowl of noodles, leaving only some soup. Fu Juncheng cleaned up the dishes and went to wash, while Gu Qingning went to take a shower. "Ding Dong¡ª" Fu Juncheng had just finished washing the dishes when the doorbell suddenly rang outside. Fu Juncheng wiped the water stains on his hands with a paper towel, and walked to open the door unhurriedly. When he saw the person outside the door, Fu Juncheng''s expression was unabashedly disgusted. "How did youe?" Xinai held a bottle of wine in his hand, grinned, showing his big white teeth, "I want to drink with you to relieve your worries, how about it, brother, am I very interesting?" Fu Juncheng put his hand on the doorknob, nced at him, and had no intention of letting him in. "Why should I use alcohol to relieve my sorrow?" Xi Nai said with an expression of "I understand, you don''t need to say it", "I met Qingning at the medical school today, it''s normal for couples to quarrel, don''t be depressed, just have a drink and everything will be fine. " Fu Juncheng twitched the corner of his mouth, "No need, take your wine and stay where it''s cool." As he said that, he made a gesture to close the door, but Xi Nai was also bold, and blocked the door with his body to prevent him from closing it. Heughed and said, "I brought all the wine, what a pity if I don''t drink it..." Before he finished speaking, a gentle female voice came from inside, "Fu Juncheng, where is the hair dryer?" woman? He actually hides a woman here. Xi Nai froze, and looked at Fu Juncheng in disbelief, "Jun Cheng, even if you quarreled with Qingning, you can''t cheat, and you brought a woman here." Fu Juncheng''s face darkened, and he almost pped him to death. "Shut up, get out." Xinai clung to the door, not allowing him to close it, determined to see who the woman was inside. "If you don''t let me in, I''ll go and tell Qingning that you hooked up with women behind her back." The more he said the more outrageous, Fu Juncheng''s face became more and more gloomy. The two were deadlocked. Before Fu Juncheng could respond, Gu Qingning came out of the bedroom to look for someone, "Who are you talking to?" Xinai yelled in shock when he saw the girl walking out. "Aww..." He was so startled that even Gu Qingning was taken aback by him. She looked at Xi Nai who suddenly appeared here, and a trace of surprise shed in her eyes. "No, why is it you?" Xi Nai''s eyes widened, his face full of shock, "Why are you here?" Gu Qingning paused as she wiped her head, and looked at him with a half-smile, "It''s not me, who else do you think?" Xinai blurted out, "Didn''t the two of you quarrel?" Could it be that he was tricked by the two of them? Gu Qingning nodded frankly, "It''s reconciled." Three ck lines slid down from the forehead of Xi Nai. Are they children in kindergarten? They quarrel and make upter. "So fast?" After saying that, Fu Juncheng nced at him coldly, and he was going fast all day, what kind of heart did he have? He reaches for his cor and pushes him out. "you can go now." Xinai steadied his footsteps, before he could speak, the door was already closed. "boom-" Xinai stared at the closed door and smiled angrily. These two have no conscience. He nced at the red wine in his hand, turned around and walked back to the house opposite. Not drinking, he called Shang Shiyu and the others to have a party. Chapter 398: Boyfriend price, 10% off (3) Chapter 398 Boyfriend price, 10% off (3) Backing to the bedroom, Fu Juncheng took the clothes from the closet and walked into the bathroom. After he finished taking a shower, Gu Qingning had already dried her hair and got into bed. She was lying on the bed, replying to Sun Qiaoqiao''s message. The position next to her suddenly sank, Gu Qingning turned around, and a clear and pleasant breath rushed towards her. A big warm hand wrapped around her slender waist and rolled her into his arms. The mobile phone was dropped aside, but Gu Qingning was not in a hurry to pick it up. She raised her head, and the man''s sharp jawline was close at hand. She took the initiative to bring up the matter of the research institute, "The matter of Lin Fang has been dealt with." After the words fell, the man''s dark eyes fell on her face, his eyes were dim, "I heard that the system at the research institute was hacked and controlled." Gu Qingning looked frank, and readily admitted, "I did it." Fu Juncheng looked at her for a while, thenughed lowly, "You admit it very quickly." At first, he wondered where she found the master hacker, but he didn''t expect that the master hacker was actually herself. She is like a treasure, always giving him unexpected surprises. Gu Qingning narrowed his eyeszily, "You are not an outsider, so there is no need to hide it." Fu Juncheng heard the words, the expression between his eyebrows softened a little, and he pecked the tip of her ear lightly, "I''m not an outsider, so who are you, huh?" Gu Qingning raised his hands to cover his red ears, "I''m talking about business with you." Fu Juncheng said seriously, "This is also part of the business." "Hey, don''t make trouble." Gu Qingning dodged his falling kiss and reached out to press his chest, "Lin Fang said that several old men yed mahjong in his ward all afternoon." A sh of astonishment shed in Fu Juncheng''s eyes, ying mahjong in the ward? "Where are they going and what are they doing?" Gu Qingning said, "They want Lin Fang to tell them who rescued him, and they want to dig me into their research institute." Fu Juncheng immediately understood that this was indeed something that those old men would do. "What are you going to do?" Gu Qingning leaned on his arm, a sly smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, "I didn''t intend to, let me tell you something, I dug 100 million from the research institute." Fu Junchengughed, "What did you do?" "I helped them find out the ghost in the institute, and the 100 million will be considered as a reward." She said. "After two days, I will go and settle the medical expenses and mental damage expenses of Lin Fang and Lu Nan with them." Fu Juncheng suddenly became worried about the research institute''s treasury when he heard the words. Heughed unkindly, and his mind moved slightly, "Why don''t you leave the defense system of the Eastern Consortium to you?" Gu Qingning looked at him with bright eyes, "Do you want to hire me?" "You are too expensive, I can''t afford to hire you." Fu Juncheng reached out and pinched her cheek lightly, with a yful smile on the corner of his lips. "Why don''t you give me a discount." He just said that, but she thought about it seriously. Gu Qingning said with crooked eyebrows and eyes, "10% off?" Fu Juncheng gritted his teeth spectively, "The rtionship between us can only be 10% off?" "Then how much discount do you say?" "Boyfriend price, 10% off." Gu Qingningughed angrily, and stretched out his hand to poke his chest, "Fu Juncheng, one discount? Thank you for being able to say it, why don''t you be ashamed?" 15% off is fine, how about 10% off? He thinks beautifully. Fu Juncheng noticed the burn on the back of her hand, and the smile on her face disappeared instantly. He took her hand and examined her injury carefully, "Did you get hurt by cooking the noodles just now?" There was a long sleeve to cover it just now, but as the two of them yed around, the sleeve slipped unknowingly, and the injury on the back of the hand could not be hidden. Chapter 399: The four-eyed dinosaur girl is here (1) Chapter 399 The four-eyed dinosaur girl is here (1) Gu Qingning nced casually, then withdrew his hand, "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt anymore." Fu Juncheng frowned coldly, sat up, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Gu Qingning was stunned for a moment, following his back, "Where are you going?" After the words fell, the tall and slender figure of the man had disappeared at the door of the room. Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, what''s the matter? She reached for her phone and set an rm. Tomorrow is the first day of military training, it is not good to bete. Just then, the man came back with an ointment in his hand. Fu Juncheng bent down and sat back on the bed, looking at the girl''szy figure with clear eyebrows, "Come here." Gu Qingning put the mobile phone on the bedside table and slowly moved it over. "Actually, there is no need to apply medicine..." Meeting his deep gaze, Gu Qingning swallowed back the words that were still on the lips "Hand out." The voice is deep and deep, quite strong. Gu Qingning stretched out her hand obediently, the light of the incandescentmp hit the back of her hand, the scalded skin was glowing red. Fu Juncheng''s eyes were dim, and he squeezed out a little ointment and applied it to her burnt area, and circled the wound with his fingertips, his movements were very light. "Does it hurt?" There is a faint mint smell in the ointment, and it feels cool when applied to the wound. Gu Qingning narrowed her eyesfortably, and a wicked smile appeared on the corner of her lips. She raised her hand and approached him, "It hurts, blow it on for me." Fu Juncheng thought she was in real pain, lowered his head, and blew on the back of her hand. The serious appearance is full of extreme temptation, which makes people''s heart beat. Gu Qingning looked at him, unable to hide the smile in his eyes. How could she not like him like this. Hearing her suppressedughter, Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows slightly, "What are youughing at?" Gu Qingning turned sideways, turned his head with one hand, and smiled with interest, "I feel like I found a treasure." Fu Juncheng was slightly startled, thenughed, "Then you have to cherish me?" He put the ointment on the bedside table, and took out a tissue to wipe off the ointment left on his fingers. Gu Qingning pulled her lips, "I already cherish it very much, can''t you see it?" "I can''t tell." Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened, and he rushed towards her. Gu Qingning''s eyes opened slightly, and before he could react, he was crushed under him. The warm breath was a little bit clear, and it sprayed carelessly on her face and neck... As soon as she looked up, those unfathomable ck eyes were staring at her, and her tender eyes made her heart skip a beat. Gu Qingning''s fair face gradually turned red, "You..." "What are you thinking, your face is so red." Fu Juncheng put his hands on her side, his Adam''s apple moved slightly, and hisughter was low and charming. "Could it be that..." Gu Qingning felt that what he said next was definitely not a good thing, so Gu Qingning covered his mouth with her hand. "I didn''t think about anything. You are pressing here to block the air-conditioning. I am hot." As she spoke, she pushed him away forcefully, turned her back to him, "I have military training tomorrow, don''t disturb me to sleep." Before he finished speaking, the man''s strong chest was pressed against her, his long arms wrapped around her soft waist, and he pulled her into his arms from behind. His chin rested on her shoulder, and hisughing voice became lower and lower, "Do you want to live in a dormitory?" Gu Qingning said "Yes", "I share a dormitory with Qiaoqiao." A trace of regret shed across Fu Juncheng''s face, "You live with her, but you don''t live with me, huh?" "Hey, you''re so jealous." Gu Qingning chuckled, and covered the back of his hand with the hand hidden under the quilt, "It''s very intentional, you." Fu Juncheng raised his lips, "Then I will arrange a single dormitory for you?" "..." Gu Qingning pulled the quilt over her head, she didn''t hear anything. Your girlfriend is offline, please do not disturb. Fu Juncheng watched her hide in the quilt to pretend to be an ostrich, the smile in his eyes deepened, and the hand on her waist tightened slightly. ¡­ The next day. On the first day of military training, Gu Qingning waste. When she came to the yground, all the freshmen were already standing in their respective squares. Looking around, it looks like pieces of tofu are ced on the yground. Gu Qingning raised her cool eyes hidden under the brim of her hat, and looked aroundzily. However, after looking around, they were all unfamiliar faces. "Student, which ss are you in? Why are you still standing here?" A serious voice came from the side. Gu Qingning nced sideways, and saw that the man who spoke was about forty years old, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, and his serious face carried a bit of majesty. The next second, the man''s expression changed suddenly, and there was a faint light flickering in his eyes looking at her. "Are you Gu Qingning?" It is no secret within the school that Principal Xu personally came to deliver the rmended ces. The important point is that Gu Qingning is still the number one student in the college entrance examination, and Principal Xu mentioned Gu Qingning in front of them from time to time. Although they haven''t met the real person, they still know something about it. Gu Qingning nodded lightly, "Yes." The man said, "I am the Director of Academic Affairs of University A, my surname is Wang, student Gu, have you encountered any problems?" Gu Qingning''s tone was light, "I can''t find where my ss is." "Which department and ss are you from?" "ss 1, Department of Computer Science." The man stretched out his hand and pointed diagonally, "Theputer is over there, the second row, you go straight ahead, the first square is there." Gu Qingning followed his gaze and moved her lips, "Thank you." The man showed a gentle smile on his face, "Hurry up, the training is about to start." Gu Qingning nodded, walked over. In ss one, before the instructor came, the ss leader was checking whether all the students in his ss were present. When the name of "Gu Qingning" was clicked, no one responded for a long time. Squad leader frowned slightly, "Is Gu Qingning here?" "Squad leader, Gu Qingning hasn''te yet." One of the boys said. As soon as the words came out, the students in ss one looked at each other in dismay. Yesterday afternoon''s ss meeting, only Gu Qingning was absent, and she was absent from the military training today. Everyone couldn''t help being curious about this mysterious student in the ss. "Wen Zhuo, buddy, let me tell you a secret. I heard that this mysterious girl in our ss is the number one student in the college entrance examination." The boy whispered. The boy named "Wen Zhuo" had a rebellious look on his brows. When he heard what his friend said, he smiled frivolously, "So what about the number one in the college entrance examination, maybe she is a four-eyed dinosaur girl." Before the words fell, a cold voice suddenly sounded. "Excuse me, is this the first ss?" A group of people in ss one looked at the lonely figure in unison. Even if the charming face is covered by the brim of a hat, it is difficult to conceal its delicacy, and herplexion is cold and pale, like a piece of fine suet jade. She was clutching her trouser pocket with one hand, and the same camouge uniform was worn by her with a cold and dragging smell. The boy came back to his senses, bent his elbow and bumped Wen Zhuo''s arm, and said in a slightly teasing tone, "Hey, the four-eyed dinosaur girl is here." Chapter 400: Qing Ning is a man (2) Chapter 400 Qing Ning Calction Man (2) Wen Zhuo gave him a sideways look, "Shut up." He turned his head to look at Gu Qingning, his dark eyes could not show any emotion. "It''s ss one." The ss leader came to his senses and asked, "Are you Gu Qingning?" Gu Qingning nodded, nced at the square team, and walked straight to the vacant position. A wave of curious eyes casts on her. It''s normal, everyone loves to see beautiful women. After a while, their instructor came, and his uniform steps revealed awe-inspiring righteousness. The whispers on the yground suddenly disappeared, and the whole ce was quiet. The instructor of ss 1 is a very burly young man with a fierce face and a stern look on his resolute face. "Hello, I am your instructor, my name is Xie Yang." The loud voice is calm and powerful, bringing out a sense of arrogance. "Thank you, Instructor." The students in ss 1 shouted in unison. Xie Yang nodded, and nced at them with his dark eyes, "In the next half month, I hope everyone can be strict with themselves, take this military training seriously, and don''t think about beingzy, otherwise, I will catch and punish each of them." After thest sentence fell, many people secretlyined. The instructors are so strict, they are going to be finished. Immediately afterwards, Xie Yang took out the list and identified everyone by name. "Qiu Rongrong." "arrive." "Warm burning." "arrive." "Xiao Huai." "arrive." Halfway through the reading, Xie Yang paused, and turned his gaze to the only three girls in the first ss, "Gu Qingning." Gu Qingning replied coldly, "Here." Xie Yang looked at her with a gloomy glint in his eyes, and continued to roll the roll without any change in expression. After the roll call, Xie Yang didn''t give them any time to rest, and started training immediately. "Everyone obeys the order, turn right, and run around the yground twice to warm up." After the words fell, there was a wailing sound. Twops will kill you, and it''s just a warm-up. Instructor, doesn''t your conscience ache? As the whistle sounded, everyone ran almost simultaneously. The scorching sun was under the sun, and after ap, everyone was already sweating. Gu Qingning ran in the middle at a constant speed, raised his hand and lowered the brim of his hat to block the re of the sun. After twops, everyone returned to the training ground just now, and some people slumped on the ground and panted. Usually busy with study, they neglected to exercise. Just running for a walk can tire them into dogs. The school prepares a whole box of mineral water for the military training sses, and puts it aside for everyone to take by themselves. "Wen Zhuo, such a great opportunity, why don''t you go and give the beautiful girl some water, just to test her favorability." Xiao Huai drank the water, looking at Gu Qingning from time to time. Wen Zhuo squinted at him, "I want to go to you." Xiao Huai said with a hippie smile, "Don''t, Shao Shao, you are so handsome, I can''tpare to you, pretty girls like your style." Wen Zhuo didn''t bother to talk to him, when he turned his head to look at Gu Qingning, two boys had already walked in front of her. Xiao Huai also saw it, and tsk-tsk, "Look at how attractive the beautiful girl is, boys from other sses havee to show their love." Here, as soon as Yao Dong and Chu Xu came over, with their outstanding appearance, they immediately attracted the attention of many girls. Gu Qingning looked at the two people who were shoulder to shoulder, with a slight smile on the corner of his lips, "Why are you two here?" "Ten minutes of rest, we sneaked here." Chu Xu said with a smile, "We are training there, not far from you." As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and pointed her to their training location. Gu Qingning took a look, it was indeed quite close. Chu Xu said, "Boss Ning, let''s have lunch together, and I''ll cook for you." Yao Dong said quietly, "Why don''t you fight for me?" Chu Xu rolled his eyes at him, "You don''t have long hands yourself?" Yao Dongyun replied calmly, "Then what do you mean, Qingning doesn''t have long hands?" "What''s the difference, Boss Ning is a girl." "Didn''t you say that Qing Ning is not a girl, should she be a man?" Seeing that the two of them were going to hurt each other again, Gu Qingning raised his forehead, "How about you fight?" Chu Xu said with a serious face, "Boss Ning, you are wrong. A gentleman uses his mouth but not his hands. We are all good boys. How can you encourage us to fight?" Gu Qingning put his hands in his pockets and kicked him, "Hurry up and get out." There were more and more gazes from around, Yao Dong reached out and grabbed Chu Xu by the cor, not wanting to embarrass the **** any longer. "Qingning, let''s go first." Chu Xu was dragged away, "Boss Ning, remember to have lunch together." Gu Qingning couldn''tugh or cry, it was a coincidence that Yao Dong and Chu Xu both applied to the Department of Business Administration, and they were assigned to the same ss. Besides, everyone saw that Gu Qingning and Yao Dong were very familiar, and couldn''t help but wonder about their rtionship. However, they were not given time to gossip, and it was time for a break. Xie Yang''s whistle sounded, and everyone quickly stood up and quickly took their positions. The boring and painful training started again, and the yground echoed with the voice of the instructor admonishing people all day long, as well as the tortured whistle. There has never been a moment when everyone looks forward to the night so much. Sweating all over, Gu Qingning didn''t have the appetite to eat, and went back to the dormitory aftering out of the yground. As soon as she entered the dormitory, she took her clothes and went to take a shower. Halfway through, the phone on the table rang a few times. By the time Gu Qingning came out, the phone had stopped ringing. She brushed her hair casually, stretched out her hand and pulled away the chair in front of the table, bent over and sat down. Pick up the phone and check, there are several missed calls. It was all from Gu Zhao. She pressed the callback, leaned back in the chair, andpletely rxed. The other party quickly answered the phone, "Ning''er, where are you? I''ve booked a restaurant and we''re going to eat together." Gu Qingning remembered what he promised himst night, and raised his hand to stroke his hair, "I just took a shower, which restaurant are you in, I''ll go find you." Gu Zhaodao, "I''m in the school parking lot, you can juste here, do you know where the parking lot is, or I''ll go find you." "No, I know." Gu Qingning raised her hand and squeezed the space between her eyebrows. If he came downstairs to her dormitory, she was afraid that his fangirls would trample down the door of her dormitory. When she went to the cafeteria today, she had already learned about his poprity in University A from the discussions among his fans. Gu Zhaodao, "Okay, then hurry up and call me if you can''t find your way." Gu Qingning hummed, hung up the phone, grabbed a towel and wiped her hair casually. In less than three minutes, she changed her clothes and went out. It was dark, and she walked all the way to the parking lot without meeting anyone. Seeing Gu Zhao''s car, she walked two steps faster. Gu Zhao was standing by the car, seeing Gu Qingninging, the corners of his mouth curled up quietly, "Ning''er, it''s really not easy to ask you out for dinner." She has been in the capital for two or three days, and he only saw her now. and ha Chapter 401: They are brothers and sisters (3) Chapter 401 They are brothers and sisters (3) Gu Qingning smiled, leaned over and got into the car. She poked her head out of the car window, "Third Brother, let''s go, I''m hungry." Hearing that the baby sister was hungry, Gu Zhao got into the car without dy. Fasten your seat belt, turn on the ignition, start the car, the whole process is done in one go. Gu Zhao put his hands on the steering wheel, looked at the person sitting in the co-pilot out of the corner of his eye, with a gentle smile on his lips, "Is the military training very tiring?" Gu Qingning took out her mobile phone and saidzily, "It''s okay." It was just a little sunburned, which almost burned her. The capital city is hotter than city A. Gu Zhaoughed, and noticed her tanned neck from the corner of her eye, and frowned, "Ning''er, did you not put on some sunscreen?" "No." Gu Qingning looked down at the phone without looking up, and replied casually. "What''s wrong?" Gu Zhao smiled helplessly, no wonder, her neck was red from the sun in just one day. "Ning''er, sometimes I really wonder if you are a girl." Other girls try to maintain their beauty in different ways, and thedies and daughters of any family buy piles of cosmetics, and she is an exception. Gu Qingning was responding to Fu Juncheng''s message, and when he heard his words, he pulled his lips and smiled, "You can also treat me as your younger brother." Gu Zhao, "..." Forget it, he still wants his sister. He squinted from the corner of the eye, nced at her mobile phone screen inadvertently, and asked casually, "Who are you chatting with?" Gu Qingning said humorously, "Second brother said a wolf with a big tail." It has been a long time since I heard this nickname, and Gu Zhao was stunned for a moment. Big Tail Wolf is¡­ He came to his senses immediately and couldn''t helpughing, "What does Jun Cheng want from you?" Gu Qingning hooked her lips, "Look for me for dinner, I said I''m going to have dinner with you now." Gu Zhao asked, "Then what did he say?" "He said he told you to find a girlfriend quickly, and don''t upy his girlfriend." Gu Qingning ryed the original words. After speaking, she couldn''t helpughing herself. The corner of Gu Zhao''s mouth twitched, this guy who values ??sex more than friends. What does it mean to upy his girlfriend? It is obvious that he abducted his sister. He still has the nerve to beat him up now, he has a thick skin. "You tell him that I don''t want to be friends with him anymore, break up." Gu Qingning didn''t think it was a big deal to watch the excitement. He picked up the phone, pressed his fingers to speak, and sent a voice message: "My third brother said that he doesn''t want to be friends with you anymore, and he wants to break up with you." She looked at the phone, waiting for Fu Juncheng''s reply. Soon, he also sent a voice message. Gu Qingning clicked on the voice message he sent, and a deep voice came out from her mobile phone. "That''s fine, it''s better not to be friends, but to be my brother-inw." He spoke with confidence, no matter how good-tempered Gu Zhao was, he would blow his hair out with anger. He reflected on himself, "How did I be friends with him in the first ce?" Do evil. Gu Qingning raised her lips andughed, "You have to ask yourself." Gu Zhao was silent for a while, then sighed, and eximed, "Young and frivolous, you don''t know people clearly." Gu Qingning, "..." After a while, they arrived at the restaurant. Gu Zhao made an appointment in advance. As soon as they entered the restaurant, a waiter greeted them and took them to the third floor. Gu Zhao ordered a seat by the window, where he could have a panoramic view of the beautiful night view outside. Gu Zhao handed the menu to Gu Qingning with a gentle voice, "Ning''er, what do you want to eat?" Gu Qingning pushed back the menu, "Third brother, you are familiar with this ce, just order." She likes to eat, but bothers to order. Gu Zhao knew this too, so he took the menu back and ordered directly. Gu Qingning propped his chin, and the bottom of his eyes reflected the gorgeous and charming night scene outside, "The environment here is good, and the location is well chosen." Gu Zhao handed the menu to the waiter, and when he heard her words, he smiled slightly, "Xinai is the one who enjoys it the most. How could he choose a bad address?" Xinai''s famous saying: Life is short, enjoy yourself in time. Gu Qingning turned to look at him, "Is this restaurant owned by Xi Nai?" "He is one of the shareholders, and you know the other shareholder." "Um?" Gu Zhaodao, "Your Majesty." Gu Qingning was stunned, "The two of them opened this restaurant together?" Gu Zhao nodded, with an inexplicable smile on the corner of his mouth, "When we opened this restaurant, some people in the Beijing circle joked about the two of them, saying that they opened the restaurant together." "There is no way. Whoever asks Jun Cheng to attend the banquet, the person standing next to him is always Xi Nai. In addition, Jun Cheng is notoriously unfeminine. People in the circle say that he has an affair with Xi Nai." Talking about gossip, Gu Zhao said it with joy. Husband and wife? Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, put one hand on her head, andughed, "Then am I the third party between them?" Gu Zhao choked on the water, he put down the ss, put his hand to his lips, and coughed twice. "Ning''er, you should ask Jun Cheng about this." He is looking forward to Jun Cheng''s expression when he hears her words, it must be very exciting. Gu Qingningughed softly, "Third Brother, don''t hurt me." Although she was brave, she was not stupid enough to ask him this question. The picture of the two talking andughing happily fell into the two pairs of eyes. Xiao Huai did not expect to meet the mysterious girl from his ss here, nor did he expect that Gu Qingning would be with Gu Zhao. When ites to Gu Zhao, there is probably no one in University A who doesn¡¯t know him. The youngest professor in University A is also the most handsome among the professors. Just the girls in the school, including the female teacher, 70 to 80% of them are fans of him. How do you say the words of fans, it starts with appearance, falls into talent, and once encounters Gu Zhao, misses life. Wen Zhuo narrowed his ck eyes slightly, stared at the smiling girl not far away, and sneered disdainfully, "Pretend to be aloof, hooked up with male ssmates in school, and hooked up with teachers outside school." Xiao Huai wanted tough when he heard what he said. He said with a half-smile, "Hey, your tone, why does it sound so sour to me, are you jealous?" Wen Zhuo gave him a cold look, "You have a hole in your head, she''s the only one I can fancy?" "Why not, don''t tell me, you''ve seen someone prettier than her." Xiao Huai looked at him with an expression of "don''t try to lie to me", and said firmly. Wen Zhuo smiled sarcastically, "Why not, there are many more beautiful than her." Seeing him getting louder and louder, Xiao Huai patted his shoulder, "Okay, keep your voice down, and don''t say what you just said outside." He said sincerely, "If you have nothing to do, go and check our Professor Gu''s Weibo. They are brothers and sisters. What kind of hookup, what you just said was heard by Professor Gu, and you must be punished." Chapter 402: Who do you say is poor (1) Chapter 402 Who do you say is poor (1) Siblings? Wen Zhuo was stunned, the expression on his face was indescribable. He looked at Xiao Huai, and asked in disbelief, "Are they brothers and sisters?" Xiao Huai looked at his rare stupidity and smiled unkindly. This is silly. "Everyone''s surname is Gu, what do you think?" Besides, Gu Zhao often posts high-profile girls on Weibo, but anyone who follows Gu Zhao knows that Gu Zhao has a very precious sister, a proper sister control. Wen Zhuo curled his lips, "He is not the only one with the surname Gu in Huaxia." Xiao Huai shook his head helplessly, the baby is hopeless. "If you don''t believe me, just search Professor Gu''s Weibo." Wen Zhuo heard the words, his eyes towards Gu Qingning changed. Xiao Huai reached out and hooked his shoulder, "Shall we go over and say hello?" After all, he is in the same ss, and besides, he is very interested in this ssmate Gu. Wen Zhuo shrugged his shoulders, turned and went downstairs, "Go by yourself." Xiao Huai chased after him, "Where are you going?" "Eat another ce." Wen Zhuo said without turning his head. "No, why change ces to eat when you''re so good, it''s hard to make an appointment at this ce." I¡¯ve already reserved a seat, so why bother. ¡­ After dinner, Gu Zhao sent Gu Qingning back. She was tired all day today, and she will continue her military training tomorrow, so she needs to rest earlier. The car drove directly to her dormitory building. Gu Qingning opened the car door and got out of the car. Gu Zhao picked up the paper bag on the back seat and handed it to her, "Go to bed early." "Yes." Gu Qingning reached out to take the paper bag, turned and walked towards the dormitory. Watching her figure enter the dormitory building, Gu Zhao started the car and left. The light of the incandescentmp spilled out from under the crack of the door, and Gu Qingning took out the key to open the door. The next second, she almost thought she had gone to the wrong door. Good guy, can someone tell her who is sitting on the bed. She looked at Sun Qiaoqiao''s dark face, and the corner of her mouth twitched, "Qiaoqiao, did you fall into the mud?" Sun Qiaoqiao got out of bed, put on her slippers, and said funnyly, "What, I''m applying a ck mud mask." fell into a mud pit, thanks to her figured it out. "Do you want to apply a mask too? I''ll help you." Gu Qingningughed softly, and put the paper bag in her hand on her desk, "No, just apply it yourself." Sun Qiaoqiao was looking in the mirror, and from the corner of her eye, she saw Gu Qingning put a paper bag on her desk, and walked over curiously. "Qing Ning, what is this?" Gu Qingning walked to the closet, stretched out his hand to open the closet door, and casually took a set of pajamas, "Didn''t you say that you want to eat desserts from Xinghai Restaurant?" Sun Qiaoqiao heard the words and looked down at the paper bag, which had the word "Xinghai" and their logo printed on it. "ah¡­" She screamed excitedly, "Qingning, you are really my sweetheart." Xinghai restaurant has a long queue to reserve a table, and their desserts are famous for their excellence. Gu Qingning smiled lightly, took the clothes and walked into the bathroom. "By the way, Qingning, someone sent you a courier just now, and I signed for it for you." Sun Qiaoqiao''s voice sounded outside. Hearing this, Gu Qingning immediately remembered the message Fu Juncheng sent her. "However, the delivery boy is very strange. He doesn''t look like a delivery delivery person at all. The point is that he can still enter our girls'' dormitory building." Sun Qiaoqiao continued. Girls'' dormitory buildings generally don''t allow boys toe and go at will, unless there are some special circumstances, but the courier boy came up, which is very strange. Gu Qingning came out after changing her clothes, her long, smooth hair was slightly messed up. "How many deliveries?" "Two copies." Sun Qiaoqiao said, "I put it next to your table." After finishing speaking, she went into the bathroom and took off the mask on her face. Gu Qingning walked to the table, hooking a pair of scissors with her slender fingers. She squatted down and unwrapped the express package unhurriedly. The contents of the two boxes were exposed to the light, and they were all kinds of big-name skin care products, masks, sunscreen... She blinked, her expression a little dazed. "I''ll go, so many skin care products, local tyrants." Sun Qiaoqiao came out after washing her face, and was surprised when she saw the things in the courier. "These brands are all extremely expensive, Qingning, are you going to stock up?" At this moment, the phone on the table rang. Gu Qingning stood up, put down the scissors, picked up the phone and saw the number on it. It was Fu Juncheng calling. She pressed the answer button and walked towards the balcony. "Have you received the courier?" Fu Juncheng''s deep voice rang on the phone. Gu Qingning raised her lips, "Well, why do you buy so many skin care products?" Fu Juncheng''s tone was a bit surprised, "The other box is also skin care products?" Gu Qingning narrowed his eyeszily, "You don''t know?" Fu Junchengughed, "One of the boxes was given by my mother." Gu Qingning, "..." Their mother and son really have a tacit understanding, and the gifts are the same. The two chatted for a while, Gu Qingning hung up the phone, turned around and went back inside. "Your boss is calling?" Sun Qiaoqiao smiled narrowly. Gu Qingning was helpless, "It''s a waste of talent if you don''t be a reporter." Sun Qiaoqiao narrowed her eyes with a smile, "That''s right, I think so too, and I can consider changing my career in the future." ¡­ In the ward, the sound of ying mahjong kept ringing. For a whole week, the four old men came here to report every day, rain or shine. Lin Fang was already numb. While eating an apple, he looked at the four old men who were ying mahjong. He said tiredly, "I said, are you a little too free?" It is really enough toe to him every day to drink tea and y cards. The most bizarre thing is that the people in this hospital don''t care about how many of them there are, and they are simply helping others. Mr. Jiang and the others ignored him. Lin Fang took a bite of the apple, "Mr. Jiang, when are you going back to the research institute? You y cards here every day, and neither of us can rest." "If you want us to go back, you can tell us who your friend is first." Mr. Jiang looked up at him and said calmly. Grandpa Jin echoed, "That''s right, we won''t do anything to your friend. We just want to invite him to work in our research institute. This is a good thing that no one else can ask for." Lin Fangdao, "My friend is used to being unrestrained and unrestrained. Besides, he is not interested in entering the research institute. You should leave this kind of good thing to others." As soon as he said this, the old men ignored him again. Lin let out a sigh of relief, "Ah hey, you guys should say something to me." He turned his head to look at Lu Nan, seeing that he was reading a book again, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, "Are you still in the mood to read?" "What else?" Lu Nan looked away from the book and looked at him indifferently, "Watch them y cards?" Lin Fangzu, "..." He is miserable, one or two bully him. ¡­ By the eighth day of the military training, everyone was used to being abused. As usual, as soon as the training was over, Yao Dong and the others came to look for Gu Qingning. When they came, ss One had just disbanded, and everyone hadn''t left yet. Chu Xu was wearing a camouge short-sleeved jacket, and his jacket was casually tied around his waist, revealing his smooth arms, "Boss Ning, the training will be postponed for an hour in the afternoon. Let''s go out to eat at noon." Gu Qingning raised his hand and unbuttoned the top two buttons of his jacket, loosened the cor, "Are you treating me?" Chu Xuughed and said, "That must be, there is no reason to let girls pay the bill." Gu Qingning took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and inadvertently brought out some small change. Crumpled banknotes scattered on the ground, there are ten and twenty yuan. In the morning, Sun Qiaoqiao and Sun Qiaoqiao bought breakfast outside the school. The stall was an olddy who could only pay in cash, and she stuffed the change in her trouser pocket. Gu Qingning bent down and reached out to pick it up. "Ah¡­" A disdainful sneer came from the side, full of sarcasm. "Some people are obviously poor to death, but they pretend to be like something on the surface." Chu Xu and the others immediately changed their faces. Chu Xu looked at the girl who was talking, frowned, and his eyes showed a fierce look, "Who are you calling poor?" The girl raised her chin, her expression a bit arrogant, "I''m not talking about you, why are you yelling at me, a dog meddling with a mouse." When she said this, she kept looking in Gu Qingning''s direction from the corner of her eye, her contempt hard to hide. "No matter how good-looking she is, she is still a poor ghost." Sun Qiaoqiao blushed with anger, "Speak politely, who are you calling poor?" Squad 1 people stopped and looked towards them one after another. Xiao Huai draped Wen Zhuo''s shoulders, and bent over with a smile. That girl''s mind is really funny, how can she tell that Gu Qingning and the word "poor" are rted. "Wen Zhuo, don''t you go to the hero to save the beauty?" Wen Zhuo snorted, "None of my business." The girl gave Sun Qiaoqiao a disdainful look, and said sarcastically, "What about you, poor ghosts are only worthy of ying with poor ghosts." Yao Dong''s face darkened, "You..." He was about to speak when a slender arm blocked him. Yao Dong tilted his head, met Gu Qingning''s obsidian-like eyes, and fell silent knowingly. At this moment, the ss monitor of ss one stood up and looked at the girl who spoke rudely just now with a serious expression, "Student, please be polite to the students in our ss, everyone is a student of University A, you Why do you attack people personally?" Seeing that Gu Qingning has been silent for a long time, the girls feel that she is easy to bully, and the words she speaks are even more ugly. "It''s different to be beautiful, and a lot of people are driven to be licking dogs." As soon as the word "lick the dog" came out, many people''s expressions changed. Gu Qingning''s eyebrows turned cold, and he reached out to take the mineral water from Chu Xu''s hand. Chu Xu was stunned, "Boss Ning, this is my drink..." While the word "Guo" was still swirling around in his mouth, a girl''s scream sounded from the opposite side. "ah¡­" I saw the girl was sshed with water, her bangs were sticking to her forehead, her exquisite makeup was destroyed, and she was in a terrible state of embarrassment. The onlookers were astonished, and no one expected that Gu Qingning would make a sudden move. Everyone looked at Gu Qingning. Under the sun, her face was cold, with a bit of coldness in the corners of her raised eyes, and she exuded a gangster air that was not easy to mess with. Being sshed with water in full view of everyone, the girl looked embarrassed and looked at Gu Qingning with fire in her eyes, "You poor man, how dare you ssh me with water?" And ha... Chapter 403: Five sentences, five over-the-shoulder throws (2) Chapter 403 Five sentences, five shoulder throws (2) Being sshed with water in full view of everyone, the girl looked embarrassed and looked at Gu Qingning with fire in her eyes, "You poor man, how dare you ssh me with water?" Chu Xu and the others were not surprised at all, with happy smiles on their faces. Serve it right. Gu Qingning nced at the girl, with coolness in his eyes, "Wash your brain." "you¡­" The girl was so angry that she rushed towards Gu Qingning with all her teeth and ws, aiming her long nails at her face. The boys suddenly thought of the name of a move: Jiuyin White Bone w. Wen Zhuo originally thought that Yao Dong and the others would definitely help, but unexpectedly they took a step back. He frowned, not understanding what they were doing for a moment. Before he could wonder, he saw Gu Qingning grabbing the girl''s arm with one hand and her shoulder with the other. With a "bang", the girl was thrown to the ground, feeling as if all her bones had been shattered. She burst into tears in pain, and she saw a group of people watching from the corner of her eye, and felt that she was in an unprecedented predicament. She endured the pain, hurriedly got up from the ground, and stared at Gu Qingning viciously, "Gu Qingning, you lunatic, I''m going to have an injury test, and I''m going to sue you for intentionally hurting someone." Gu Qingning turned his wrist, and when he heard her words, he narrowed his eyeszily, "Sue me?" Thinking that Gu Qingning was afraid, the girl showed a smug look on her face, "If you don''t want me to sue you, then you..." Gu Qingning interrupted her, "Okay, then I will help you." She didn''t y cards ording to the routine, which made the girls dumbfounded. Before she could react, a slender, white hand grabbed her arm again. That movement is very familiar. The world spun for a while, and the girl was thrown to the ground again. The onlookers retreated reflexively, looked at Gu Qingning, and suddenly thought of a sentence: Lu Ziye is beautiful. The girl was lying on the ground, her back was so painful that she couldn''t get up. Before taking a breath of air-conditioning, the terrifying hostility approached again. Gu Qingning leaned over, reached out and grabbed her cor, and pulled her up effortlessly. Didn''t talk nonsense with her, it was another clean shoulder throw. "boom-" The girl was thrown to the ground again, her head buzzing. However, this is not the end. Gu Qingning reached out and pulled her up, the left one fell over the shoulder, and the right one fell over the shoulder. That careless movement is like throwing a rag. "..." Everyone''s eyes widened, with a shocked expression, especially the people in the first ss. This is not a soft and cute girl, she is clearly a female bully. Gu Qingning withdrew her hand, looked down at the girl lying on the ground crying, her tone was soft and cold, "Five sentences, five shoulder throws, do you have any opinions?" The girl was thrown into staring eyes, met Gu Qingning''s cold gaze, and quickly shook her head, "...No." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows lightly, with an expression of "I''ll continue if you sue", "Do you still want to sue me?" After being cleaned up, the girl was already scared, and she shook her head palely, "No, I won''t sue." How dare she sue, Gu Qingning is a lunatic. Gu Qingning put his hands in his pockets, his brows and eyes returned to the looseness before, "Apologize to them." The girl nodded obediently, climbed a few times, and finally stood up staggeringly. She nced at Chu Xu and the others, as well as the monitor of ss one, lowered her head unwillingly, and said hoarsely, "I''m sorry, I said something wrong just now." Chu Xu and the others looked at her, not showing any sympathy for her tragic situation. She should, who made her mouth dirty. After apologizing, the girl looked at Gu Qingning with deep resentment in her heart. "Is this okay?" Gu Qingning nced at her indifferently, without speaking, turned around and walked back to Sun Qiaoqiao and the others. "Let''s go." Watching Gu Qingning and his party leave, Xiao Huai couldn''t help being excited. "Fuck, Gu Qingning is too tough." He did it at the slightest disagreement, and he somehow felt quite happy. He nodded emphatically, and said firmly, "I''ve decided, I must be friends with Gu Qingning." It was just too much fun. Wen Zhuo sneered coldly when he heard what he said, "If you want to be friends with someone, they may not think highly of you. If you are so ruthless, you are not afraid that she will kill you." Xiao Huai turned to look at him, "No, why do I feel that you are so hostile to Gu Qingning, did she offend you?" "I''m just telling the truth." Dropping the words, Wen Zhuo turned and left. As soon as Gu Qingning left, everyone had nothing to see, and dispersed one after another. Unexpectedly, someone took a video of the fight, and within an hour, the video went viral in the school. What''s terrible is that the video was not fully filmed. It didn''t capture the provocative process of the girl, only the scene of Gu Qingning doing something. For a while, rumors spread everywhere. Even on the school forum, there are people who are digging into Gu Qingning''s family background. As a result, everyone was dumbfounded after picking it up. Gu Qingning turned out to be the champion of the college entrance examination and the champion of the exchange meeting, and her three older brothers were even more extraordinary. The eldest brother is the president of Boying Group, the second brother is a superstar in the entertainment industry, the third brother is a famous violin genius, and he is the youngest and most handsome Professor Gu in the history of their A University. Such a strong family background is undoubtedly the envy of others. At the same time, more acid words followed, and thement area below the video was full of curses. ¡¾Not long ago: Can you do whatever you want with a little money at home? If you are so ruthless at a young age, could it be a violent tendency or a mental problem? ¡¿ ¡¾Ku Xiongxiong: It looks like he was spoiled by the family since he was a child, so this quality is worthy of being the number one in the college entrance examination? ¡¿ ¡¾Anonymous abc: That girl who was thrown to the ground is so pitiful, I oppose bullying. (angry.jpg)] ¡¾I¡¯m going to dance tonight: the face of an angel, the heart of a devil, I hope University A can deal with this kind of bullying fairly. ¡¿ ¡¾WJ: What to do, what to do, I''m so proud of my youngdy, woo woo woo, I can''t control myself. (excited.jpg)] ¡¾Brother Che is my husband: I will protect my sister-inw. ¡¿ Thement area was full of smoke and smoke, and Chu Xu and the others saw it. Chu Xu was so angry that he took a picture of his mobile phone on the dining table, "Which **** posted this video, I posted half of it on purpose, isn''t this intentionally misleading people?" Yao Dong said in a deep voice, "It''s impossible for the school to just sit back and watch the incident be so big." When the matter rises to the aspect of bullying, it is doomed that this matter cannot be resolved, not to mention, things are still raging. Sun Qiaoqiao looked at Gu Qingning, worried, "Qingning, it''s been spread like that on the Inte, how can you still eat it?" Gu Qingning picked up a piece of meat with chopsticks, and ate it calmly, "Why can''t I eat it?" Sun Qiaoqiao rested her chin on her hands, with a sad face, "Those people scolded you indiscriminately, I feel angry when I see it, you are not in a hurry." Nowadays, many people are focused on hating the rich, coupled with the fact that the navy is leading the rhythm, the consequences of public opinion fermenting are simply unimaginable. Gu Qingning paused with chopsticks, looked up at them, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen, eat quickly, the food will be coldter." Yao Dong and the others looked at each other, showing helplessness, losing their appetite for a moment. "Ding Ding Ding¡ª" The mobile phone message notification tone keeps ringing. Gu Qingning put down his chopsticks, picked up his mobile phone, and opened the group chat of "Family who love each other". ¡¾Second brother: Yaoer, what happened to the video on the Inte, who bullied you? ¡¿ ¡¾Second Brother: Who is targeting you? You tell Second Brother, and Second Brother cleans him up. ¡¿ ¡¾Brother: Ah Ning, I have already got thewyer ready, and I can say anything I need. ¡¿ ¡¾Third brother: Ning¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ve already booked a ne ticket, and I¡¯m guessing that I¡¯ll be able to arrive at school in the evening. If you have any questions, ask Principal Xu in advance. I¡¯ve already said hello to him. ¡¿ After reading the messages they sent one by one, Gu Qingning smiled faintly. She moved her fingertips slightly, and typed quickly to reply: Brother, don''t meddle in this matter, especially the second and third brothers, I can solve this matter myself. Her second and third elder brothers are both public figures, and involving them will only make this matter worse. It seemed that they were guarding their mobile phones all the time, and they responded almost instantly. Messages popped up one after another. ¡¾Second brother: Yaoer, the second brother will be there at night, don¡¯t worry, no one wants to bully you. ¡¿ Below the information, there is also an emoticon package of "all demons and ghosts go away". ¡¾Brother: Exactly, the four of us, brothers and sisters, haven¡¯t had dinner together for a long time. ¡¿ ¡¾Third Brother: Let¡¯s get up for supper at night, Ning¡¯er, wait for us. ¡¿ Gu Qingning''s heart warmed up, and a bright smile appeared in his eyes. After eating, Gu Qingning and his group went straight back to school. As soon as he entered the school gate, the people around looked at Gu Qingning withplicated eyes. There is fear, there is contempt, and there is anger... Chu Xu was so angry that he yelled at the person who posted the video all the way. Gu Qingningughed softly, "There will be military training in the afternoon, so go back to the dormitory and rest, don''t worry about it." Yao Dong looked at her, "Do you really have a solution?" Gu Qingning nodded. Seeing that she was serious, Yao Dong believed it and heaved a sigh of relief. "Then let''s go back first, let''s talk about something." Gu Qingning said "Yes" and sent them away. She and Sun Qiaoqiao turned back to the dormitory building. On the way, they met the Dean of Academic Affairs who came to her and told her to go to the principal''s office. The dean of academic affairs looked at her eyes, not like the admiration in the yground that day, but a little more regret. Sun Qiaoqiao grabbed Gu Qingning''s sleeve nervously, with an expression as if facing a big enemy, "Qingning." It''s over, we have to go to the principal''s office. Gu Qingning pulled her lips andforted, "It''s okay, you go back to the dormitory first." Chapter 404: I am her parent (1) Chapter 404 I am her parent (1) Sun Qiaoqiao nced at the Director of Academic Affairs, and let go of Gu Qingning''s sleeve, "Then be careful." Gu Qingning nodded, and left with the Director of Academic Affairs. Arriving at the principal''s office, Gu Qingning saw a familiar figure as soon as he entered. The slender and tall figure of the man is sitting on the sofa, the ck shirt is ironed t, the neckline is slightly open, and the cold white skin is like fine porcin jade, noble and elegant. Principal Xu was chatting with him about something, he casually rested his hand on his knee, and there was an unfathomable dark light in his indifferent eyes, which made people feel inexplicably palpitating. Gu Qingning was slightly startled. Isn¡¯t he in country F? As soon as she came in, Principal Xu suddenly stopped speaking. Several lines of sight looked at her at the same time. Gu Qingning only saw those deep ck eyes, and there was a small smile in the dark pupils. During the period of military training, Fu Juncheng was busy on a business trip, and the two of them hadn''t seen each other. No, I rushed over as soon as I got off the ne, and I heard about the video as soon as I got to school. Thinking of this, a frightening coolness shed across Fu Juncheng''s eyes. "Ningning, don''t you recognize me?" He lowered his voice with a smile. Everyone present could hear the intimacy in the words. Principal Xu knew that the two of them knew each other well, so he wasn''t surprised. However. The others were all shocked, and couldn''t believe that Fu Juncheng also had such a gentle side. For a moment, they suspected that this was a fake Fu Juncheng. Gu Qingning''s brows and eyes were slightly rxed, and he walked over slowly. "just came back?" Fu Juncheng moved to the side to make room for her, "Well, where did you go just now?" As soon as he came, he missed it. "Go out to eat with Qiaoqiao and the others." Gu Qingning bent down and sat beside him, with a sloppy smile on his lips, "You came alone?" Fu Juncheng tilted his head, stared at her with deep eyes, and said in a low voice, "Yun is waiting in the car." The two of them talked without any shyness, and the others were stunned. When did Master Cheng be so amiable? The rtively spacious single sofa suddenly became crowded because of one more person. Seeing the two huddled together on a sofa, the Dean of Academic Affairs cleverly moved a chair over. "Student Gu, the sofa is too crowded, why don''t you sit here?" After the words fell, Fu Juncheng nced at him, his deep eyes were mixed with coolness, and the dean of academic affairs felt chills in his heart. Fortunately, the cold gaze didn''t stay on him, and it quickly moved away. The dean of academic affairs broke out in cold sweat on his back. Did he say something wrong? Gu Qingning looked at the Director of Academic Affairs, and declined politely, "I''ll just sit here." The dean of academic affairs nodded with a smirk, seeing Fu Juncheng''s face soften a little, he suddenly understood something. "Qing Ning, have you seen the video circting on the Inte?" Principal Xu asked. Gu Qingning nodded, with a t expression, as if this matter had nothing to do with her, "Yes." Seeing her so calm, Principal Xu suddenly felt relieved, "What''s going on?" Gu Qingning said sinctly, "She took the initiative to provoke and made rude remarks. When I poured water on her, she started to attack me. I had no choice but to fight back." "..." After listening, Principal Xu and his party were stunned for a while. The vice principal asked curiously, "What did that girl say?" It''s worth her heavy hand. Gu Qingning''s exquisite clear eyes narrowed slightly, her expression was still loose, "I can''t remember clearly, you can ask her." Vice-Chancellor,"¡­" It was only two hours ago, and she doesn''t remember? How about tricking a three-year-old? Principal Xu said, "The surveince on the other side of the yground is too far away, and the process of the incident was not captured. Think carefully, is there anyone who can testify for you?" Gu Qingning leaned back, and inadvertently touched Fu Juncheng''s arm that was casually resting on the sofa, "My friend, and many people in the first ss have seen it." Fu Juncheng looked down at her, "Are you hurt?" A deep voice suddenly sounded, and the others fell silent. Just throw those five over the shoulders, it should be someone else who has something to do. The corners of Gu Qingning''s lips raised slightly, "No." It¡¯s just that it took a lot of effort when I fell. The vice-principal said, "Even if there are witnesses now, but you are a bit harsher, it is very likely that you will be considered too defensive." "Ah¡­" Gu Qingning half-closed her eyes, and suddenlyughed, "If I had been too defensive, she wouldn''t be lying in the hospital now." But in the funeral home. An inexplicable chill rushed into everyone''s hearts. Principal Xu and the others looked at her with severe headaches. "Now the girl''s parents are asking to see your parents, asking you to make an apology, and even saying that they will sue you." Principal Xu exined the situation over and over again, with a very gentle tone, "How do you n to deal with it?" Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, but his face remained unchanged. Before she could speak, Fu Juncheng said coldly, "I am her parent, and the other parent wants to sue her, and let theme and speak in front of me." This time, even Principal Xu was shocked. The group of people turned their gazes between him and Gu Qingning, and became even more curious about their rtionship. The atmosphere in the office became delicate. At this moment, Mr. Yin rushed in hurriedly. "Boy Xu, it is just right that you are here, I have something to talk to you..." His voice stopped abruptly, and his eyes lit up when he saw Gu Qingning sitting on the sofa. "Qing Ning, you are here too." He nced left and right and found that there were still many people. Mr. Yin suddenly thought of something, and looked at Principal Xu with a hint of expectation in his eyes, "I''ve heard about the video, what are you going to do with Qingning?" Principal Xu was embarrassed. The old man is here to join in the fun at this time. Gu Qingning looked at the white coat on Mr. Yin''s body and smiled. Could it be that he ran out of the research room after seeing the video? "Grandpa Yin, why are you here?" Azy voice sounded behind her, and Mr. Yin turned his head to look at her, "Qingning, don''t worry, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me here at University A. If they want to punish you and can''t tolerate you, you cane to the medical school. I can do it on my side." Immediately arrange for you to enroll." As soon as these words came out, Principal Xu immediately understood why he came. He lost hisposure at all, and stood up abruptly. "No, Uncle Yin, since when did we stop trusting Qingning, no one said to punish her, even if you always want to rob people, you can''t nder us." Hearing this, the vice-principal and his party were as if enlightened. It turns out that Mr. Yin is here to **** their A University''s top scorer in the college entrance examination. The vice-principal echoed, "Mr. Yin, Student Gu is already a student of our University A. In this situation, if she transfers to another school, it will damage her reputation." The Director of Academic Affairs took over the conversation, "That''s right, and we were just discussing how to solve this matter, and we didn''t mean to me Student Gu." Grandpa Yin didn''t listen to them, and looked at Gu Qingning with bright eyes, "Qingning, you transfer to the medical school, you don''t have to worry about the video, Grandpa Yin will help you deal with it." Chapter 405: I have asked for leave for you (2) Chapter 405 I have asked for leave for you (2) Gu Qingning didn''t speak, but smiled lightly. Afraid that Gu Qingning would be moved by Mr. Yin, Principal Xu took a step forward and stood in front of Mr. Yin, "Uncle Yin, have you eaten yet? I invite you to eat, let''s have a drink." The matter of the video can be dealt with slowly, the most urgent thing now is to prevent Mr. Yin from snatching people away. Old Man Yin stretched out his hand and pushed him away, "I''m not hungry, you can eat by yourself." Principal Xu grabbed his arm, "No, you must be hungry." Master Yin, "..." Principal Xu winked at the vice-principals, and the vice-principals immediately stood up, surrounded by Mr. Yin. "Mr. Yin, don''t be polite to us. We have a lot of questions to ask you. Let''s go and talk while we eat." "That''s right, chat while eating." "Don''t pull me, I told you I''m not hungry, what''s going on with you guys..." Gu Qingning looked at Mr. Yin who was carried away, and couldn''t helpughing. Bright smile was reflected in Fu Juncheng''s dark eyes, he raised his arm, and easily embraced him. Gu Qingning passively leaned into his arms, her breath filled with the clear and cold fragrance of his body. She pursed her lips, and put her white hands on his thin waist, "Why didn''t you tell me in advance when you came to school?" If she knew he wasing, she wouldn''t go out at noon, and she wouldn''t be caught off the hook as soon as he came. Fu Juncheng looked at her with low eyes, and a low maicughter shook from his chest, "Let me tell you in advance, can youe to pick up the ne?" Gu Qingning raised his head, with a touching smile on his cold eyes, "That''s not impossible." Fu Junchengughed when he heard the words, pinched her chin with cool fingertips, and his eyes fell on her face without blinking. The mellow voice spit out two words, "I lost weight." Gu Qingning bent her lips, "I''m not so thin, I eat a lot every day." The words fall. The cool fingertips moved to her neck, Fu Juncheng looked at the scabbed skin, his eyes dimmed, "How did you hurt?" Gu Qingning touched his neck with his hand, and said nonchntly, "Well, I got sunburned during military training." Fu Juncheng frowned slightly, "Did you put on those sunscreens?" The man''s fingertips rubbed her neck, bringing out a bit of itching, Gu Qingning shrank her neck, "I got upte, sometimes I don''t have time to wipe it." How could it be possible that she didn''t wipe it? Qiaoqiao stared at her every day to wipe it, and she wondered if she was bought by Fu Juncheng. Fu Juncheng felt a little helpless in his eyes, and flicked her forehead with his fingers, there was really nothing he could do about her. "Don''t worry about the video, I''ve already told the research institute that the video andments on the Inte will be cleaned up soon." Only he can bully his little lion, and no one else can. Gu Qingning nodded, someone from the research institute could indeed save her a lot of trouble. Now, several old men from the research institute are inquiring about her whereabouts at Lin Fang''s side. Her action at this time must attract their attention. She said, "That girl, I will solve it myself." If that girl was quieter, she wouldn''t bother to talk to her, and if she insisted on acting like a demon, then she wouldn''t be polite to her either. Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows coldly, "Okay, will you apany me in the afternoon?" "But I still have military training in the afternoon." Gu Qingning tilted her head, with a bright smile in her eyes, "Besides, it''s very troublesome to ask for leave." Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, pinched her face lightly with his slender fingers, and his slightly raised ending voice was charming, "I have asked President Xu for leave just now." Gu Qingning, "..." And ha... Chapter 406: what girl i didnt see just now (3) Chapter 406 What girl, I didn''t see it just now (3) The two came out of the principal''s office, just in time to run into the three of Chu Xu who had rushed over. "Boss Ning." Chu Xu first saw Gu Qingning, and only then did he notice that there was someone beside her. Except for Sun Qiaoqiao, both Chu Xu and Yao Dong met Fu Juncheng for the first time. Fu Juncheng is slender and tall, with an outstanding appearance, and his cold aura is too strong, making people afraid to make trouble in front of him. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Seeing the two of them holding hands, Chu Xu and Yao Dong''s pupils trembled slightly, their expressions changed again and again, a little stiff. It''s an illusion, right? Besides, as an insider, the corners of Sun Qiaoqiao''s mouth could not help but fly up. She finally didn''t have to worry about slipping her tongue. Chu Xu boldly asked, "Boss Ning, who is this?" Since she was bumped into, Gu Qingning didn''t intend to hide it anymore. She said, "My boyfriend." Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, and a faint smile overflowed from the bottom of his deep eyes. After being confirmed, Chu Xu was so shocked that he almost fainted, and raised his hand to pinch his own people. will hurt. Damn it, it''s true, Boss Ning has a boyfriend. Yao Dong petrified in ce, with aplicated expression. Nope, he was hit and his head was stuck. Sun Qiaoqiao exined, "Qingning, we came here to find the principal. Chu Xu and the others found the full version of the video, which should be able to rify those false charges for you." Coincidentally, when there was a fight in the yground, people from Chu Xu''s ss were there, and they also recorded the video. Gu Qingning nced at the two people in a daze, and then at Sun Qiaoqiao, "The principal is not here, please send me the video." Sun Qiaoqiao nodded and took out her phone to forward the video to her. Gu Qingning mentioned by the way, "Qiaoqiao, I won''t go to military training this afternoon if I have something to do, you don''t have to wait for me." "Qingning, is it because of the video, you..." Sun Qiaoqiao looked up at her with worried eyes. Seeing through her worry, Gu Qingning interrupted her and said softly, "No, it has nothing to do with this." Sun Qiaoqiao nced at Fu Juncheng, and suddenly understood the reason for her leave, with a meaningful smile on her face. Dating, she understands. "Then I''ll go first." Gu Qingning raised her lips, "I''ll let you drag them back." Sun Qiaoqiao made an "OK" gesture. Watching Gu Qingning and the others leave, Sun Qiaoqiao turned to look at Chu Xu and the others, and waved her hand in front of them. "Hey Hey hey¡­" Yao Dong came to his senses, and stared at Sun Qiaoqiao carefully, "Why aren''t you surprised at all?" Unusually calm. Chu Xu asked, "Did you already know?" The two of them stared at her together, and Sun Qiaoqiao''s scalp felt numb. "I do not know anything." Dropped the words, she turned around and ran away. Yao Dong and Chu Xu looked at each other, do you still need to ask, Sun Qiaoqiao must have known about it long ago, and the two of them were kept in the dark. Chu Xu snorted angrily, "Boss Ning is too mean. Since he didn''t tell us about his boyfriend, he only told Sun Qiaoqiao that he was partial." When we meet again, he must ask Boss Ning to treat him to a big meal to make up for his injured heart. Yao Dong nodded, "It''s really not kind." ¡­ In just two hours, there were voices abusing Gu Qingning on the Inte. At this time, the VE Research Institute made a silent move. Moreover, the first shot is Wang Zang. The online video that caused public outrage was taken offline, including thosements that abused Gu Qingning were also deleted. Especially those who used this video to make a big fuss and went so far as to criticize Gu Qingning were all blocked. Unfortunately, some people who eat melons don''t believe in this evil, and try to post another video. But the result was destined to disappoint them. Not only could the video not be posted, they couldn''t even postments. Just when everyone noticed some clues, a new video was uploaded on the Inte. In the video, the girl they said was being bullied was the one who provoked and caused trouble. After watching the full version of the video, the melon-eaters fell silent. My face really hurts. For a while, the bullying incident that had been raging was subsided in such a dramatic way. To everyone''s surprise, fans of Gu, Che and Gu Zhao all popped up and frantically confessed their love for Gu Qingning under their Weibo. ¡¾I knew my sister-inw was innocent, and it was another day I fell in love with my sister-inw. ¡¿ ¡¾My sister is so handsome in fighting, Brother Che, I want to climb the wall for your sister. ¡¿ ¡¾Third Brother Gu, are you short of a sister-inw? Do you think I can do it? ¡¿ ¡¾Kneeling to beg my sister to debut, Brother Che, the dogs are waiting for you to post on Weibo to show off your sister. ¡¿ ¡¾Bet on ten packs of spicy strips, brother Che and younger sister fight, who do you think will win? ugh.jpg)] While the fans were shouting, Gu Zhao''s Weibo status was updated. ¡¾Gu San: Isn¡¯t it cute? Our family. ¡¿ The apanying picture is a photo of Gu Qingning eating. As soon as the news was posted, the already livelyment area immediately exploded. In half an hour, the hottest searches on Weibo were all entries by Gu Zhaosunmei. The funny thing is that some people went to Gu Che''s Weibo to ask him to post a post quickly, don''t lose to Gu Zhao. However, Gu Qingning, who was the person involved, waspletely ignorant of what happened on Weibo, and was all focused on sleeping. During the military training for more than a week, she didn''t have a good night''s sleep. As soon as Fu Juncheng was beside her, she rxed and fell into a deep sleep soon. When she woke up, it was already two hourster. Gu Qingning closed her eyes, subconsciously stretched her thin white hands towards the position beside her. Empty. She opened her eyes, the exquisite pupils were filled withziness of just waking up, she raised her hand to pinch the center of her brows, and slowly sat up. Looked around the roomzily, but did not see Fu Juncheng. She threw off the quilt and got out of bed, and walked out barefoot. Go out and turn left. She walked into the study casually, and saw the man sitting at the desk, she half-closed her eyes, and walked over without thinking. Seeing hering, Fu Juncheng looked away from theputer screen. Before he could speak, the girl''s soft body threw herself into his arms. Fu Juncheng stretched out his hand to embrace her slender waist, and quickly closed theputer with the other hand. At the other end of the video, the background is in the conference room, and the people sitting on both sides of the conference table all have shocked expressions. What did they see. The unfeminine Master Cheng is actually holding a woman in his arms? As the only insider in the audience, Yun Zheng held his forehead with a headache. He is not blind, of course he knows who the person who threw himself into his grandfather''s arms just now is. The meeting was broken in the middle of the meeting. His father''s behavior in ancient times had the potential to be a fool. The next moment, multiple eyes looked at him, the soul of gossip was restless, and the scorching eyes almost burned him. "Special Assistant Yunzheng, who was that girl that Master Cheng was holding just now?" One of them asked boldly. Yun shook his head expressionlessly, "What girl, I didn''t see it just now." And ha ha ha ha... Chapter 407: Is he a beauty trick (4) Chapter 407 Is he a beauty trick (4) "Special Assistant Yunzheng, who was that girl that Master Cheng was holding just now?" One of them asked boldly. Yun shook his head expressionlessly, "What girl, I didn''t see it just now." "..." They believed him a ghost. Haven''t seen it yet? I won''t even tell a lie. Another person asked, "Special Assistant Yunzheng, there is no outsider here, let me tell you, who is that girl, do we know each other?" Yunzheng''s expression remained calm, "I really didn''t see..." "We don''t believe it." Everyone had a rare tacit understanding and yelled back at him. Yun Zheng, "..." Do not believe and pull down. Now, the other side. Fu Juncheng looked at the person in his arms, his slightly restrained ck eyes were filled with a soft smile, "Have you had enough sleep?" Gu Qingning rubbed against his chest, in a half-dream state, with a soft and hoarse voice, "It''s okay." Fu Junchengughed lowly, brushing away her messy hair with slender fingers like jade, "It''s still toote to change my mind." "Um?" Gu Qingning raised his head, looked at him nkly, "Why change your mind?" Fu Juncheng pressed her forehead, and his low voice fell in her ears, "I have a house near University A, you can move in with me." The warm breath burned the base of her ears red, and Gu Qingning''s thick eyshes trembled slightly. Is he a beauty trick? She refused firmly, "No." Fu Juncheng was not in a hurry, his big hand with well-defined joints slid down and took her hand into the palm of his hand. He coaxed softly, "Come and live with me, I can cook for you, dry your hair for you, and you won''t suffer from insomnia. With so many benefits, are you sure you don''t think about it seriously?" I have to say that each of these benefits moved her heart. Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered, and the firm thoughts in her heart were shaken. The man''s low and confusing voice continued, "I''ll make you whatever you want, Ningning, Brother Jun Cheng treats you so well, are you willing to let me be alone, huh?" The tail is raised, making the already maic sound more sexy. Not only did Gu Qingning''s ears soften, but even his heart softened to the point of failure. She broke away from his hand, covered her ears with her hands, and his shadow was reflected in her clear eyes, "Fu Juncheng, how can you be like this." Fu Juncheng smiled, "What about me?" Gu Qingning jumped from his arms, fearing that if she was toote, she would have to surrender to him. "I''m toozy to tell you." She walked out in a hurry, her back seemed to be running away. Fu Junchengughed dumbfoundedly, got up and chased after him. "Ningning, why are you running?" "..." "Ningning, with so many benefits, you will lose money if you don''t agree." "..." Gu Qingning covered her ears, she walked into the room with her front foot, and Fu Juncheng followed behind. The next moment, a big hand with well-defined knuckles wrapped around her waist and pulled her over. Gu Qingning mmed into his arms, and the clear breath hit her overwhelmingly, quietly capturing her mind. "If you agree, I''ll buy you gold bars." His thin lips moved to her ear, and his low-mellow voice was full of seductive magic. Gu Qingningughed angrily, raised her head and red at him, "I am someone you can buy with gold bars in your heart?" Fu Juncheng''s smile deepened, he paused, and said, "Gold bars are not necessarily, but gold bricks are more likely." Gu Qingning, "..." Should she say that he really knows her too well? Fu Juncheng endured a smile and asked tentatively, "Then shall I buy you gold bricks?" Gu Qingning pursed her lips, and suddenly fell silent. Chapter 408: Its not good to be inconsistent (1) Chapter 408 It''s not good to be inconsistent (1) For a long time, she resisted the great temptation and shook her head with difficulty. "¡­No." As soon as she refused, her heart was bleeding. Her gold bricks... Fu Juncheng squinted his eyes, in this case, then... He bent down, put his long arms through her knees, and hugged her horizontally. Gu Qingning subconsciously sped his hands on his shoulders, with a surprised expression, "What are you doing?" Fu Juncheng said nothing, walked to the bed with long legs, and put her on the bed. Gu Qingning sensed danger intuitively, and looked around from the corner of her eye, looking for the best escape route. Who knows. The man''s slender body suddenly approached, with his hands resting on her side. Gu Qingning was taken aback. Before she could react, the man moved closer and pressed against her forehead. "It''s not good to be inconsistent." The lowered voice was like a fine wine, with a deceptive hoarseness. Gu Qingning''s heart throbbed for a while, her clear and shallow eyes flickered, and the waves moved slightly. "Who has a different heart, you..." Before she could finish her sentence, the man let go of his hands on his sides, which caught her by surprise. The two fell back, and Gu Qingning''s thin body fell into the bed. She sank, and the man''s tall and straight body made her breathless. Gu Qingning''s face flushed slightly, she raised her hand, and the next moment, she was grabbed by the man''s exquisite big hand like porcin jade, and pushed her back on the bed. His low alcoholic voice was stained withughter, "Think about it before answering, I''m not in a hurry." The corner of Gu Qingning''s mouth twitched. Is he showing that he is not in a hurry? He is the one who disagrees. She said in a sinister tone, "Fu Juncheng, if you don''t get up again, I''ll move my feet." Fu Juncheng rested his chin on her shoulder, and the corners of his lips slightly hooked, "You can try." Gu Qingning gritted her teeth, she bent her long legs to push her up. The next second, her body froze, and her long legs softened. The man''s cool thin lips kissed her ear, and the tip of his tongue lightly licked her white and tender earlobe. In an instant, a strange feeling spread all over her body, the unspeakable numbness was very excruciating. Gu Qingning''s thin body tensed up, and she held Fu Juncheng''s hand unconsciously. "Enough, enough..." She tilted her head, and a faint rouge appeared on her delicate face. However, someone has no intention of stopping. The thin lips moved all the way down, and a warm kiss fell on her neck, Gu Qingning''s eyes trembled slightly. After all, I still couldn''t bear it anymore. "Stop, I, I promise..." Fu Juncheng stopped, chuckled lightly, with a dim light in his eyes, "Actually, you can hold on a little longer." Gu Qingning''s breathing was slightly disturbed, and Qinshui''s eyes stared at him. Horse riding. She wanted to kill him. "Fu Juncheng, is this really your first time in love?" Fu Juncheng propped himself up, raised his eyebrows lightly, "Are you praising me in disguise?" Gu Qingning''s body lightened, and her tense body gradually rxed. She snorted, "No, it''s shameless to say you''re a hooligan." Fu Juncheng narrowed his dark eyes slightly, and Low Ci''sughter caught his ears, "Is this a hooligan?" Gu Qingning didn''t answer his words, and gave him a nk look. Fu Juncheng stretched out his hand to wrap around her waist, Gu Qingning felt his world spinning for a while, and the two of them switched positions. Gu Qingningy on top of him, and when she raised her head, her eyes reflected the man''s superior jawline. She pursed her lower lip, "Let me tell you first, I will still live in the dormitory during the military training." Fu Juncheng hooked his thin lips lightly, "Okay." As long as she agrees to move in with him, it doesn''t matter if she waits a few more days. Gu Qingning continued, "My eldest brother and the others arrived at night, and we made an appointment for dinner." "Well, I''ll take you there and then go to thepany." "What are you doing in thepany?" She asked casually. Fu Juncheng raised his hand, running his slender fingers through her hair, with azy expression, "There is a meeting going on." After finishing speaking, the cell phone in his trouser pocket suddenly rang. Fu Juncheng circled her with one hand, took out his mobile phone with the other hand, and pressed answer directly. Gu Qingningy quietly on his chest when she heard Tao Qiuyue''s voice on the other end of the phone. "Jun Cheng, I just found out about the video, is Xiao Ning okay?" Fu Juncheng looked down at the person on his body, "It''s okay." "It''s fine. I''m afraid she''ll take those things that are spread around on the Inte." Tao Qiuyue breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I just returned to the capitalst night. When will her military training be over? Ask her out together. Have a meal." Fu Juncheng didn''t speak, but stared straight at Gu Qingning. Gu Qingning''s scalp was numb from his gaze, and he raised his hand to cover his eyes. "Look what I do." No matter how low her voice was, it couldn''t stop Tao Qiuyue''s sharp ears. "Jun Cheng, is Xiao Ning by your side?" Fu Juncheng''s mouth curled slightly, "Yes." "Give her the phone, I want to talk to her." Tao Qiuyue urged. The two were next to each other, so Gu Qingning naturally heard what Tao Qiuyue said. She reached out to take the phone and put it to her ear, "Aunt Tao." Tao Qiuyue said, "Xiao Ning, someone has already posted aplete video on the Inte. Don''t care about thosements on the Inte, just treat those people as if they were spouting shit." Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing when she heard the back. "Ok, I know." After the two chatted for a few words, Gu Qingning returned the phone to Fu Juncheng. Fu Juncheng held the phone, no matter what Tao Qiuyue said to him, he just said "hmm". Tao Qiuyue rolled her eyes on the other end of the phone, and cut off the phone directly. Turning around, Shen Xiran was standing not far behind her. Tao Qiuyue''s eyes shed with surprise, but she still had a faint smile on her face. "Xi Ran, when did youe?" Shen Xiran smiled slightly, "I just arrived, so I brought something to my mother. I knew you were here, Aunt Tao, so I wanted toe over to say hello to you." In fact, she had arrived when she was on the phone, but she didn''t make a sound when she heard that she was on the phone with Fu Juncheng. Xiao Ning? When did their rtionship be so good? Tao Qiuyue said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, what have you been up totely?" Compared to the tone of Gu Qingning''s speech, her current tone is a little more polite. "Thepany has a project to discuss, and I went on a business trip with my dad." Shen Xiran said warmly, "I just came back two days ago." As she spoke, she changed the topic, "Aunt Tao, we haven''t seen each other for so long, why don''t we have dinner together tonight?" The smile on the corner of Tao Qiuyue''s mouth froze, and she was about to decline, but Shen Xiran spoke first. "Aunt Tao, just promise me,st time I agreed to treat you to dinner." She stepped forward and took Tao Qiuyue''s arm familiarly. "Are you okay, Aunt Tao?" Tao Qiuyue was in a dilemma, so she agreed. Shen Xiran smiled with brows and eyes curled up, "I knew Aunt Tao was the best, so I''ll book the restaurant." Facing her enthusiasm, Tao Qiuyue''s eyes shed a look of helplessness. Chapter 409: Jun Cheng treats her like a baby (2) Chapter 409 Jun Cheng loves her (2) It is night, and the sky is dark. In the restaurant box, Gu Ying and others arrived one after another. Knowing that Fu Juncheng solved the online video, Gu Che rarely praised him. "He is a little more reliable this time." Gu Zhao squinted at him, and joked, "When did Jun Cheng be unreliable, second brother, isn''t your prejudice against others too deep?" Gu Che shot him with a sharp knife, "Shut up, and speak for Fu Juncheng all day long, where are you turning your elbow?" After a pause, he continued, "If Yao''er and Fu Juncheng are together, I will wonder if you like Fu Juncheng." Gu Zhao, "..." Is he out of his mind? Gu Qingning ate with chopsticks, and before he put a bite of meat into his mouth, he burst outughing when he heard his words. Her brother''s strange brain circuit is really a genius. Gu Ying pulled back to the topic, looked at Gu Qingning with ck eyes, and asked, "What did that girl say?" Gu Qingning stoppedughing, "Her parents want to help her transfer schools, and they won''t mention it again." Hearing this, Gu Ying''s eyebrows stretched, "That''s good, isn''t your school military training over yet, when do you n to go back?" Gu Qingning said, "After having dinner with you, I''ll go backter." Gu Che took a sip of his wine, looked at her thin face, and felt distressed in his eyes, "Military training is so tiring, Yao''er, why don''t you go for the remaining few days and let Ah Zhao go to the school Please take a leave of absence for you to see how thin you have be in the past few days." Gu Qingning touched her face, feeling puzzled. One and two said that she lost weight, but she didn''t feel it. "No, it''s only a few days away, and it will be over soon." After she said that, Gu Che didn''t say anything more. On the way, Gu Qingning went out to answer the phone. Coincidentally, Tao Qiuyue also ate in this restaurant. When she came back from the bathroom, she saw Gu Qingning standing in the corridor from a distance away. She was leaning against the wall, holding the phone to her ear, not knowing who she was talking to. "Xiao Ning." Tao Qiuyue stepped forward and called softly. Gu Qingning hung up the phone, and when she turned around, Tao Qiuyue was almost walking in front of her. She pulled her lips, "Aunt Tao." Tao Qiuyue smiled and nodded, "You and Jun Cheng came here for dinner?" Gu Qingning shook his head, "With my elder brother and them." Tao Qiuyue wanted to say something else, but a gentle female voice suddenly interjected. "Aunt Tao." Tao Qiuyue turned her head, and Shen Xiran walked over. "Aunt Tao, I haven''t seen youe back. I thought something happened to you outside." She walked to Tao Qiuyue, nced at Gu Qingning, and secretly sized her up. "Who is this?" Gu Qingning nced at her nonchntly, and recognized her as the woman standing with Fu Juncheng in the jewelry store. She retracted her gaze indifferently, with azy arc on the corner of her mouth. Tao Qiuyue nced at them left and right, and introduced, "Her name is Gu Qingning, and she is Jun Cheng''s girlfriend." Thest sentence fell in Shen Xiran''s ears, and he only felt it was quite harsh. She still had a faint smile on her face, with a slightly surprised look on her face, "Jun Cheng''s girlfriend? Thest time I met him, I never heard him mention it." Her gaze stayed on Gu Qingning''s exquisite face, and the jealousy in her heart became more intense. "He''s so uninteresting, he has a girlfriend and still hides it, cheapskate." There was a bit of her daughter''s charm in her eyes, and her tone was light and authentic. "Hello, I''m Shen Xiran, Jun Cheng''s friend." Gu Qingning''s brows and eyes were indifferent, and his tone waszy, "Hello." She looked sideways at Tao Qiuyue, "Aunt Tao, I''m going back to the box first." Tao Qiuyue nodded, "Yes." Watching Gu Qingning walk back to the box, Shen Xiran''s eyes dimmed. "Xi Ran, let''s go." Tao Qiuyue''s voice sounded, Shen Xiran said hello, and turned away the treacherous darkness in his eyes. She said softly, "Aunt Tao, that Miss Gu looks quite unfamiliar, isn''t she a local?" Tao Qiuyue said "Yes", "She is Gu Zhao''s younger sister." Tao Qiuyue had a dazed expression, "So she is Gu Zhao''s younger sister." She smiled sweetly, "I really didn''t expect Jun Cheng to like little girls." Tao Qiuyue smiled, "Although Xiao Ning is a little young, she is very smart. Jun Cheng loves her." Shen Xiranughed tenderly, "Really, it''s hard to imagine that Jun Cheng''s big iceberg would hurt people." Tao Qiuyue smiled and said nothing. ¡­ After eating, Gu Qingning packed a dinner. As for who it was for, anyone can guess. Gu Che saw it, and said that the female university was not allowed to stay. The car drove to the gate of Dongfang Consortium, Gu Qingning opened the door and got off. Gu Zhaodao, "Then let''s go back first, and call brother if we have something to do." Gu Qingning nodded, then turned and walked towards the magnificent building. In the car, Gu Che pressed one hand against the car window and couldn''t help sighing. "What''s good about Fu Juncheng, Yao''er puts all his heart on him." There was a sour smell in the car. Gu Zhao couldn''tugh or cry, "Beauty is in the eye of the beholder, do you understand? It looks like she has never been in love." Gu Che rolled his eyes at him, and said in disgust, "Shut up, it''s as if you''ve been in love." Gu Zhao, "..." bullied me again. ¡­ Oriental Consortium. I sent Yun Zheng a message in advance, and as soon as Gu Qingning walked into the lobby, Yun Zheng was already waiting there. After get off work hours, thepany is a little deserted. Gu Qingning followed Yunzheng out of the elevator, and the corridor was quiet. Yunzheng stopped suddenly, "Miss Gu, this is the master''s office, you can just go in." Gu Qingning nodded, and Yunzheng turned and walked into the office next door. Gu Qingning pushed the door open and entered, the air was filled with a faint smell of smoke. Two eyes looked at her. Xinai raised a cynical smile on her face and waved her hand, "Hehe, sister Qingning is good." Seeing that he was there, Gu Qingning frowned. Fu Juncheng didn''t expect her toe suddenly, and put out the cigarette between his fingers and threw it into the ashtray. He raised his eyes to look at her, his gloomy gaze swept across the bag she was carrying, and the corners of his lips curled slightly, "Didn''t you say you''re going back to school?" Gu Qingning came over and put the bag in his hand on the table, "Remember to pay for the errand." Fu Juncheng raised his hand and pulled her to sit down, "Where are your elder brother and the others?" "Going back to the hotel." Gu Qingning reached out and picked up the cigarette case on the table. The surface of the case was printed with delicate dark lines, as if there was light flowing. She nced at the cigarette butts in the ashtray, and looked sideways at him, "You smoked all of this?" Fu Juncheng pursed his lips, "I just smoked one, just happened to be seen by you, he smoked these." He rarely smokes, but asionally, Xi Nai smokes more heavily. Xi Nai nced at Fu Juncheng, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. There are signs of henpeck so soon? As for it, isn¡¯t it just smoking a cigarette. "Sister Qingning, do you mind other people smoking?" Gu Qingning shook his head, "Just don''t smoke too much." and ha Chapter 410: Students cannot smoke (3) Chapter 410 Students cannot smoke (3) She yed with the cigarette case in her hand, seemed very interested, and asked casually, "How does it feel to smoke?" Xi Nai beamed and said, "That feels so good..." "Shut up." Fu Juncheng nced over with a cold look, reached out to take the cigarette case from Gu Qingning''s hand, and threw it to Xi Nai. "Pip the cigarette out of your hand." With a strong sense of oppression in his low and cold voice, Xi Nai faltered, stuffed the cigarette case into his trouser pocket, and then stifled the cigarette. He asked with a half-smile, "Is this the way to go, sir?" Fu Juncheng ignored him, and looked at Gu Qingning with deep eyes, "Don''t listen to him, students are not allowed to smoke." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, with a mischievous smile on his lips, "Then did you smoke as a student?" Fu Juncheng replied without hesitation, "No." Gu Qingning looked at him suspiciously, then turned to look at Xi Nai, "Really?" Xinai shrugged andughed, "Although I really want to say yes, but he really doesn''t." Among them, Jun Cheng was the one who smokedst and also the one who smoked the least. Gu Qingning withdrew his gaze and urged, "Hurry up and eat, it will be coldter." Xinai reached for the bag and smiled obsequiously, "Is it for me?" He just opened the bag when a slender big hand reached out from the opposite side and snatched the bag away. "If you want to eat, buy it yourself." Xinai curled her lips and looked at him with contempt in her eyes, "Why don''t you be so stingy, you can''t get fat if you eat alone, do you understand?" Fu Juncheng snorted lightly, "If you want to eat, someone will buy it for you." Hey, is he showing off to him? Is it true that he is deaf and unable to hear? Xi Nai stood up, hooking the car keys with his fingers, with unruly eyebrows and eyes, and a coquettish posture. "I really thought you were the only one who had a girlfriend, and I returned three thousand beauties from the harem." He shook his head, turned around and left gracefully. He was afraid that if he stayed here as a light bulb, someone would stab him to death with a chopstickter. Gu Qingningughed softly, leaned back, and nestled into the sofa, "Does Xi Nai have a lot of girlfriends?" Fu Juncheng corrected, "Those people are at most femalepanions." Among them, Xi Nai changes women at the same speed as he changes clothes. Every time he sees him, it''s not the same one, but although he is flirtatious, he is not promiscuous. Gu Qingning leaned on one side of the sofa, her long legs were slightly bent, and herzy posture was quitefortable, "Then have you ever had any femalepanions before?" Following the yfulness in her eyes, Fu Juncheng chuckled, "Did youe here after drinking vinegar at night?" Gu Qingning lightly kicked his long legs with the tip of his toes, and said with a half-smile, "Change the subject, so there is?" After saying that, Fu Juncheng stood up suddenly, put his hands on her side, and trapped her under him. He lowered his head, with a small smile in his deep eyes, "Is it because I didn''t exin clearly enough before, or I didn''t show it clearly enough, huh?" Gu Qingning bent her lips, grabbed the shirt around his waist with her thin white fingers, and stopped the topic just now, "Hurry up and eat, and then send me back to school." Fu Juncheng suddenlyughed, "Scared?" The cute and cowardly appearance of his little lion is really rare. Gu Qingning pulled her lips and sneered, "I''m afraid, the dormitory has ess control. If the dormitory auntie sleepste, I won''t be able to get in." As she spoke, she pushed him away, "Didn''t you just say you were starving to death, why don''t you hurry up and eat." Fu Juncheng sat upright, reached out and took out the packed food box from the bag. There are rice, vegetables and soup, and the mix is ??quite bnced. He took out his chopsticks and started eating slowly. During the period, he would feed Gu Qingning two mouthfuls from time to time. Seeing the chopsticks he handed over again, Gu Qingning shook his head, "Eat it yourself." She ate a lot at night, and the three brotherspeted to bring her food, and she felt that she was being fed like a pig. Fu Juncheng did not force himself, and retracted his chopsticks. Gu Qingning looked at the phone for a while, feeling drowsy gradually. Unable to ovee the strong drowsiness, she leaned on the sofa and fell asleep. The people around him suddenly stopped moving. Fu Juncheng put down his chopsticks and turned his face away. The girl was in a deep sleep Heughed dumbfoundedly, reached for a tissue and wiped his mouth. Immediately afterwards, he stood up, leaned over and hugged her. Familiar breath enveloped her, Gu Qingning didn''t wake up, her white hands unconsciously grabbed Fu Juncheng''s shirt. The act of dependence made Fu Juncheng very satisfied. With a pleasant smile on his lips, he carried her into the lounge. After a while, he came out of the lounge and cleaned up the things on the table. At this moment, Yun Zheng knocked on the door and came in. "Master, this document needs to be signed urgently." He handed over the document in his hand, looked around, but did not see Gu Qingning. He couldn''t help wondering in his heart, did he leave? Fu Juncheng took the document, flipped through it quickly, and then picked up a pen to sign his name on it. The next moment, Gu Qingning came out from the lounge. Drowsy sleepy eyes glowed, she looked at Fu Juncheng, her voice was a little hoarse, "Why didn''t you wake me up?" Fu Juncheng handed the signed documents to Yun Zheng, walked towards her, and rubbed her head with his generous palm. "Seeing that you are sleeping deeply, I want you to sleep a little longer." She didn''t expect her to wake up so soon. Gu Qingning rubbed his eyes with his hands, leaned into his arms, and then stood up, "Military training is still needed tomorrow, send me back to school." "Wait a minute." Fu Juncheng walked back to the sofa, reached out to pick up his coat, and nced at Yun Zheng, "You should go back earlier." Yunzheng nodded, his heart was so excited that he burst into tears. It''s rare, the Lord knows how to care about him. Sure enough, she still had to firmly hug Miss Gu''s thick thigh. Chapter 411: I am his creditor (1) Chapter 411 I am his creditor (1) The next day. People in the first ss were a little surprised when they saw Gu Qingning returning to the training ground. Gu Qingning did note to the military training yesterday afternoon. Everyone spected that she was affected by the video incident and would note to the military training again. Having seen Gu Qingning''s toughness with his own eyes, no one dared to speak to her for a while. The instructor hasn''te yet, everyone iszy. Xiao Huai bent his elbow and turned the boy next to him, and said with a smile, "Qi Nian, he has been here for several days and hasn''t joined our ss yet, so you should be more proactive." The boy named "Qi Nian" nced at him and said lightly, "Why don''t you go yourself?" Xiao Huai said confidently, "You are the squad leader, of course you have to go." As he spoke, he raised his hand and pushed his shoulder, pinching his throat and saying, "Come on, I''m optimistic about you." Qi Nian, "..." Can he be more disgusting? He turned his head and looked at the opposite side under the shade of the tree. The girl leaned against the tree and pressed her finger on the phone, looking quite careless. "Qi Nian, hurry up, you''re not a man anymore, just dawdling." Xiao Huai''s voice urged behind him, Qi Nian looked back at him and rolled his eyes. "Go if you have the ability." Xiao Huai gave a dryugh, raised his hand to cover his mouth and fell silent. Well, he didn''t say anything. Qi Nian turned his face away, took a deep breath, and walked towards Gu Qingning. Others continued to talk and chat on the surface, and they were paying attention to him from the corner of their eyes. Hearing the sound of footsteps approaching, Gu Qingning lifted her eyelids, her clear eyes were not stained with dust, and her dark pupils were covered with ayer of coolness. Qi Nian felt chills in his heart, pulled his lips, and managed to squeeze out an awkward yet polite smile. "ssmate Gu." His gaze inadvertently saw the screen of her mobile phone, and the game page was Xiaoxiaole, which he had not yed for a long time. He was taken aback. "What''s up?" Her voice was low and cold, with the aura of "stay away from strangers". Qi Nian came back to his senses, and hurriedly said, "It''s like this, everyone has worked overtime in the group, and you are the only one who hasn''t." Gu Qingning saidzily, "Oh." Qi Nian Petrochemical, "..." Her "oh" has several meanings. He coughed lightly, and was about to say something more, but unexpectedly, that slender, white hand holding the mobile phone was suddenly handed to him. A QR code is disyed on the phone screen. Qi Nian''s eyes lit up, he hurriedly took out his phone, scanned the QR code on her phone, and pulled her into the ss. I didn''t expect to get her WeChat ount so easily. When Qi Nian walked back to Xiao Huai''s side, he still couldn''t believe it. It seems that this ssmate Gu is not as difficult to get along with as they imagined. Xiao Huai patted his chest with the back of his hand, and said with a smile, "Yes, Lao Qi, I have two brushes." Qi Nian red at him, "Go aside." Soon, the instructor came, and the intense training began again. During the break, Gu Qingning was still standing alone in a cool corner. Suddenly, steady footsteps approached, very rhythmic. A pair of ck boots caught her eyes, which were different from the uniform military training shoes of their students. Gu Qingning raised her head, and the man''s tough face came into her sight. It''s Instructor Xie. Xie Yang looked at her steadily, with imperceptible admiration hidden in his eyes, "It''s the same as Xu Xiaoan said." Gu Qingning blinked and was stunned, "Huh?" She searched in her mind, but didn''t remember that she knew a person named Xu Xiao''an. Seeing her doubts, Xie Yang exined, "Xu Xiao''an I''m talking about is Xu An, your former head teacher." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, Xu Xiao''an? Do you want to add the word "small" for Mao? She looked at Xie Yang, feeling a little surprised in her heart. The two people who felt that they were out of reach actually knew each other. "Are you a friend of Teacher Xu?" Xie Yang shook his head, pondered for a moment, and said quietly, "I am his creditor." Gu Qingning, "..." She put away her mobile phone and put away the sloppiness between her brows and eyes, "Actually, I don''t know Mr. Xu very well. If you want to collect debts, you can go to City A to find him." Xie Yang couldn''t hold back his serious expression when he heard this. He raised the corners of his lips, "Are you interested in making a deal?" Gu Qingning paused, his eyes lightened, "Make a deal with one of my students, thank you instructor, are you sure?" Xie Yang joked, "Are you a student?" Gu Qingning put his hands in his pockets, raised his eyes and nced at him, "What''s the benefit?" Xie Yang knew that she was asking him about the deal, so he chuckled, "Why didn''t you ask me about the deal first." Gu Qingning asked quietly, "Aren''t you helping you collect debts from Mr. Xu?" Xie Yang choked, "...you are very smart." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, "It''s okay." Xie Yang, "..." As expected of the students Xu Xiaoan taught, both teachers and students are equally immodest. "Have you heard of the Xie family in Beijing?" Gu Qingning was slightly stunned, and suddenly thought of something, "Are you the Xie family?" Speaking of the Xie family in the capital city, it has a long history. All generations of the Xie family have been soldiers, and they are properly rooted in Miaohong''s military family. The point is that the Xie family unites and protects their weaknesses. If you provoke them, you will never die. Many people secretly say that the Xie family is crazy, and most people dare not provoke them easily. Xie Yang nodded, "After the matter ispleted, I owe you a favor. If you need me in the future, you can say hello." Gu Qingningughed softly, "If you don''t agree, it seems a bit of a loss." As soon as these words came out, the smile in Xie Yang''s eyes deepened a bit. ¡¾Xu An, who was sleeping soundly in City A far away, felt a chill on his back for no reason, and stretched out his hand to pull the quilt to wrap himself. ¡¿ ¡­ In the evening, training ends. Gu Qingning went back to the dormitory to take a shower, just sat down when Sun Qiaoqiao came back with a courier. It was a big box full of it, and it looked quite heavy. Gu Qingning rubbed her hair, "What did you buy?" Sun Qiaoqiao put the box on the ground and wiped off her sweat, "I didn''t buy it, it was sent from my home. Tomorrow is the Mid-Autumn Festival. My mother made some mooncakes." As she spoke, she took a pair of scissors and began to unpack the package. Mid-Autumn Festival? Gu Qingning''s eyshes trembled slightly, and there was a gleam of light in his eyes. "The military training is not over yet, so we definitely won''t be able to go back during the Mid-Autumn Festival. We can only go back after the National Day." Sun Qiaoqiao said as he opened the box. "Qingning, the mooncakes made by my mother are delicious. There are several vors. Take whatever you want. I''ll send some to Yao Dong and the others." After finishing speaking, the phone rang. Sun Qiaoqiao put down the mooncake in her hand, took out her mobile phone from her pocket, and pressed answer. "Hello, Mom." "Yes, I got everything, but why didn''t you send me that extra spicy duck neck?" Gu Qingning listened to Sun Qiaoqiao and her mother acting like a baby, her light eyes gradually darkened. ¡­ The Mid-Autumn Festival coincides with the military training period, and the school decided to give everyone an afternoon off. After lunch, Gu Qingning left the school. We will continueter... Chapter 412: You are my Qianqian (2) Chapter 412 You are my Qianqian (2) After lunch, Gu Qingning left the school. On the way, she went to the bakery, and just after buying mooncakes, there was a dull thunder outside. Gu Qingning looked at the gray sky, turned around and went to the supermarket next door. When she came out, she had an extra umbre in her hand. She walked to the side of the street, where the reserved taxi was waiting. Gu Qingning opened the car door, bent down and sat in. "Master, go to the northern suburbs cemetery." The driver said hello, started the car and left. Beijiao Cemetery is quite far from the city center, and it took more than an hour to drive there. Zhou Zhiqian was originally from the capital. After she passed away, Gu Hai buried her in the capital. A gust of cool wind blew by, adding to the bleakness of the quiet cemetery. Gu Qingning found the staff here, asked the location of her mother''s cemetery, and found it by herself. Looking at the photo on the tombstone, the peace in her eyes was broken, and her obsidian-like ck pupils were covered with ayer of mist. Heart, a little ufortable. She bent down, put the mooncake she was carrying in front of the tombstone, and then stood up straight. The deep ck eyes stared at the photo on the tombstone without blinking, and there was a lonely and cold atmosphere around him. After an unknown amount of time, she bent down and bowed towards the tombstone. "Ma''am, walk slowly and watch your way." The woman''s voice was helpless. Gu Qingning straightened up and tilted her head. A middle-aged woman had almost walked in front of her. The woman is elegantly dressed, but it is difficult to conceal her noble temperament. Just the looks... Inexplicably familiar. Suddenly, the woman rushed to her and grabbed her wrist. "Qianqian." Her tone was very excited. Gu Qingning looked down at her, and felt that the woman in front of her was very familiar, as if she had seen her somewhere before. The woman following the woman walked over quickly, smiled apologetically at Gu Qingning, then looked at the woman, and softly persuaded, "Ma''am, you misidentified the person, she is not the seconddy, please look carefully." Hearing this, the woman was stunned, and murmured to herself, "It''s not Qianqian." Paused, she looked up at Gu Qingning, grasped her hand again, her voice choked up, "She is Qianqian, she is my Qianqian." Qianqian? Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered, seeing the tears in the woman''s eyes, she wanted to withdraw her hand. The woman pointed to the tombstone and persuaded patiently, "Ma''am, look, the seconddy is there." Now, the guess in Gu Qingning''s heart was confirmed. The woman called Qianqian was her mother Zhou Zhiqian. No wonder she thought she looked familiar, she was the person in the portrait left by her mother. The person in front of me is Mrs. Wen, her grandmother. Mrs. Wen nced at the tombstone, then looked at Gu Qingning again, holding onto her hand, "No, she is Qianqian." The woman looked helplessly at Gu Qingning with an apologetic face, "I''m really sorry." Gu Qingning did not speak, but looked at the woman indifferently. "Qianqian, I''ve made a lot of mooncakes, all of which are vors you like." Mrs. Wen held her hand tightly, as if she was afraid that she would run away. She looked at the woman, reached out and took out a packaged mooncake from the paper bag, stuffed it into Gu Qingning''s hand, and said earnestly, "Try it." Gu Qingning nced at the mooncake in his hand, and said softly, "I''m not Zhou Zhiqian." Besides, the woman showed astonishment, and looked at Gu Qingning with a hint of surprise in her eyes. How did she know Miss Second''s name? The woman turned her eyes away, noticed the mooncakes ced in front of Zhou Zhiqian''s tombstone, and then returned to Gu Qingning''s exquisite face, suddenly thought of something. she is¡­ Mrs. Wen''s eyes trembled slightly, her haggard face changed slightly, and tears welled up in her eyes, "No, you are Qianqian." The choked voice was full of remorse, "Qianqian, it''s my mother''s fault. Back then, mother shouldn''t let you marry that man. Can you forgive me?" The woman asked tentatively, "Are you Miss Er''s daughter?" Seeing that her identity was recognized, Gu Qingning remained indifferent, "I''m just Zhou Zhiqian''s daughter." The woman was momentarily at a loss for words. Gu Qingning withdrew his hand, took a step back, and said calmly, "I won''t bother you." She took the umbre and left with long legs. "Qianqian, Qianqian, don''t go..." Mrs. Wen wanted to chase subconsciously, but was held back by the woman following her. "Madam, please calm down, she is the daughter of the seconddy, she is not the seconddy." Mrs. Wen stared at Gu Qingning''s back with tearful eyes, and said heartbrokenly, "No, she is Qianqian, my Qianqian." The sky gradually began to drizzle, and the bean-like raindrops hit the ground, bringing a little coolness. The woman hurriedly found out the umbre, and before she opened it, Mrs. Wen chased in the direction Gu Qingning left. However, not noticing the stones under her feet, she tripped and fell to the ground. "Ma''am." The woman was startled and ran over in a hurry. She put the umbre aside and reached out to support Mrs. Wen. "Ma''am, how are you, are you okay?" Mrs. Wen sat up, pushed her hand, and said with a dazed expression, "Ah Zhen, help me chase Qianqian back, go help me chase her back." A Zhen looked at her, her eyes shed with distress, she reached out and picked up an umbre to protect her from the rain, "Madam, can you get up first?" Mrs. Wen grabbed her hand, crying with grief, "Ah Zhen, I miss Qianqian, I miss her." Ah Zhen was helpless, when she looked up, she inadvertently saw a figure not far away, with a happy expression on her face. "Ma''am, take a look." After all, how could the blood rtionship be broken at will. Mrs. Wen turned her face away, and the girl''s tall and thin figure came into her eyes, walking towards her. Gu Qingning stopped, leaned over, put a cool hand on her arm, and helped her up. Mrs. Wen stared nkly at her cold profile, and unconsciously grabbed her thin white hand. Gu Qingning''s clear eyes flickered, but she didn''t care. She raised her eyes to look at A Zhen, "Did youe by car?" Facing her dark eyes, a sense of oppression came over her, and Ah Zhen nodded subconsciously. Gu Qingning withdrew her gaze and looked at Mrs. Wen, her cold voice softened a little, "Shall I help you out?" Mrs. Wen nodded, not wanting to take her eyes off her. Gu Qingning held an umbre in one hand, supported Mrs. Wen with the other, and slowed down a little. Ah Zhen followed behind with an umbre, with a joyful smile on his face. Coming out of the cemetery, the Wen family''s car was waiting outside. Madam Wen was afraid that she would leave again, so she spoke first, "Are you hungry, may I treat you to dinner?" Touching the hope in her eyes, Gu Qingning''s words of rejection suddenly stopped. She nced at the scrape on her elbow, and let go, "Let''s go." Did she agree? Mrs. Wen''s eyes lit up, and she nodded repeatedly. The three of them got into the car, and the driver of Wen''s family looked at the girl who was sitting in the back seat with Mrs. Wen with a bit of surprise on his face. Ma''am, where did you bring this little girl back? And ha... Chapter 413: No matter how late, I will pick you up (3) Chapter 413 No matter howte, I will pick you up (3) "Old Zhang, go to Weiyue Restaurant." Mrs. Wen said. "yes." Lao Zhang started the car and left without asking any further questions. In the car, Mrs. Wen kept staring at Gu Qingning, her eyes were gentle, and the emotions in her eyes were quiteplicated. Aware of the gaze beside her, Gu Qingning didn''t change her expression, she leaned against the car window with one hand, and casually looked at the hazy drizzle outside the window. All the way silent. Until Fu Juncheng came in with a phone call. Not knowing what the other party said, Mrs. Wen noticed that the expression on Gu Qingning''s face softened a bit. Gu Qingningughed, "Well, I''m going to my third brother''s for dinner tonight." Her second brother said that the family must be reunited on Mid-Autumn Festival, and have dinner together to celebrate at night. Fu Juncheng got out of the car and walked into the mansion, "What time is the end, I will pick you up." Gu Qingning narrowed his eyes, and smiled slightly, "It''s probably eight or nine o''clock. If it''s toote, I''ll stay with my third brother." It happened to take a ride back to school tomorrow morning. Fu Juncheng paused, frowned coldly, "That won''t work, send me a message when you finish eating, and I''ll pick you up." During their first Mid-Autumn Festival together, it¡¯s fine if they can¡¯t have dinner together. If they don¡¯t see her again, then absolutely not. "No matter howte it is, I will pick you up." Not giving her a chance to refuse, he cut off the phone directly. Gu Qingning couldn''tugh or cry, she was childish. She put away her mobile phone, and as soon as she turned her head, she met Mrs. Shang Wen''s eyes. The gentle and loving eyes made Gu Qingning unable to say a serious word at all. She lowered her eyelids and looked sideways out of the window. After an unknown amount of time, Weiyue Restaurant finally arrived. This is a hotel under the name of the Wen family, and the Wen family has an exclusive box here. After getting off the car, Mrs. Wen took Gu Qingning''s hand, and she still didn''t let go of her hand until she entered the box. Gu Qingning raised her hand and pinched the center of her eyebrows, and said tactfully, "I still have something to do." Mrs. Wen shook her head and held her hand tightly. Ah Zhen brought the medicine box, saw the two of them still standing, and smiled helplessly. "Ma''am, you have an injury on your hand, let me apply the medicine for you first, okay?" Mrs. Wen still shook her head. Ah Zhen was in a dilemma, and looked at Gu Qingning for help. "Give it to me." Gu Qingning took the medicine box and put it on the coffee table. She looked down at Mrs. Wen, and said in a calm voice, "Sit down first, and I will help you with the medicine." Mrs. Wen showed a tangled face, and asked cautiously, "Then will you go?" Gu Qingning was not in a hurry to answer, and said in a low voice, "You take the medicine first, or I will leave now." Hearing this, Mrs. Wen immediately sat down, put one hand on her knee, looked at Gu Qingning, with a ttering smile on her face. Seeing this, Ah Zhen was dumbfounded. This kind of treatment is not even given to the eldestdy and the young master. Gu Qingning opened the medicine box and took out iodine tincture and cotton swabs from it. She handled the wound very skillfully, Ah Zhen watched from the side, feeling relieved from the bottom of her heart. At this moment, two figures broke in from the outside. "Mom, why did youe here?" Mrs. Wen went out secretly, and everyone in the Wen family was looking for her. When Wen Zhiyan learned that she was here, she immediately rushed over with her daughter. "Dad knew you were going out, so he lost his temper at home, so hurry up ande home with me." A-Zhen saw Wen Zhiyan and her daughtering, and thought something was wrong in her heart, "Miss." Wen Yi saw Gu Qingning sharply, her expression suddenly became ugly, "Why are you, why are you here?" Sharp voice, noisy and harsh. Gu Qingning threw the cotton swab into the trash can, raised his eyes lightly, his deep cool eyes swept across Wen Zhiyan''s mother and daughter, and immediately remembered the memory of buying clothes at the counter. Chapter 414: Sister Ning was splashed with water (1) Chapter 414 Sister Ning was sshed with water (1) She raised her eyebrows lightly, her cold eyes narrowed slightly. It''s the two of them. Didn''t miss Ah Zhen''s "Miss", the previous doubts suddenly became clear. It turned out to be from the Wen family, no wonder I knew her name before. Wen Zhiyan didn''t expect to meet Gu Qingning here, his eyes dimmed. How could this wild girl be with her mother? Wen Yi saw the bruise on Mrs. Wen''s hand, and immediately took advantage of it, impatiently wanting to use Gu Qingning of the crime, "What did you do to my grandma, did you hurt my grandma?" Gu Qingning didn''t bother to talk to her, and put the iodine in his hand back into the medicine box. She withdrew her gaze, ignored her hostile eyes, andzily stood up. Ah Zhen spoke for her, "Miss Yi, things are not what you think, Madam''s injury has nothing to do with thisdy." "Shut up, you don''t have a ce to speak here." Wen Yi gave her a vicious gouging look, and said in a bad tone. "You brought grandma out privately, you should worry about yourself first, and see how you exin to grandpa when you go back..." Before she could finish speaking, Mrs. Wen interrupted her, "Enough." She raised her hand, Ah Zhen understood, and stepped forward to help her up. Mrs. Wen had a straight face, she shot sharp eyes at Wen Yi, and said in a low voice, "Wen Yi, you dare to scold the people around me, who gave you the courage?" Since learning of Wen Zhiqian''s death, Mrs. Wen''s mental state has been unstable, and sometimes she doesn''t even recognize her family members. She suddenly became normal, but Wen Yi felt a little ufortable. She looked at Mrs. Wen nkly, "Grandma, you..." Mrs. Wen said in a cold voice, "Wen Yi, it''s fine for you to be self-willed and savage on weekdays. Ah Zhen can be regarded as your elder, who gave you the right to talk to her like this, or do you think that I can''t even get married now? Out?" "No, Grandma, I didn''t mean that..." Wen Zhiyan reached out and pulled her daughter behind her, then put her arms around Mrs. Wen''s, and smiled apologetically, "Mom, Wen Yi was just worried about you, she didn''t mean anything malicious, don''t worry about being a child with her, I''ll educate her when I get back. " Mrs. Wen was getting angry, she shook off her hand, and snorted coldly, "You two can go back, I don''t want to see you." Being kicked out in front of Gu Qingning, Wen Yi''s face was dull, and she was a little bit embarrassed. She bit her lower lip tightly, and said unwillingly, "Grandma, this woman is uneasy and kind, she approaches you for a purpose, don''t be fooled by her." She paused, with a contemptuous sneer on her face, "Grandma, I''m afraid you don''t know who she is yet." Gu Qingning put his hands in his pockets, his exquisite eyebrows and eyes were somewhat cold, and hiszy expression seemed to be indifferent to everything. "Grandma, she is from the Gu family. My aunt died to give birth to her. She is the chief culprit who killed my aunt." Wen Yi raised her voice, and a triumphant smile shed in her eyes. People rted to the Gu family are taboo in the Wen family. Wen Zhiyan frowned, but didn''t say anything. Mrs. Wen''s pupils trembled slightly, and her face turned pale for a moment. She swayed, turned around, stretched out her hand to push Wen Yi, and said in a hoarse voice, "Shut up." The smile on the corner of Wen Yi''s mouth froze, she looked at Mrs. Wen in disbelief, and emphasized again, "Grandma, she is from the Gu family." Knowing that Gu Qingning is from the Gu family, shouldn''t she drive her out? Mrs. Wen turned livid with anger, and pointed in the direction of the door, "Get out, you two, get out." Wen Yi was shocked. In her impression, this was the first time she saw her grandma lose her temper. Wen Zhiyan pulled Wen Yi back, and quicklyforted her, "Mom, don''t be angry, let''s go out now, we''ll wait for you downstairs." Wen Yi was a little unwilling, "Mom..." "Stop talking,e with me." Afraid that she would anger her mother again, Wen Zhiyan hurriedly pulled her away from the box. After a while, the box returned to silence. Gu Qingning nced at Mrs. Wen, her eyes were calm, and her cold voice showed a trace of alienation, "You have a good rest." After finishing speaking, she turned and left. Mrs. Wen was in a hurry, her eyes locked on her back, "Aren''t you going to stay for dinner?" Gu Qingning ced the doorknob with a slightly cool hand, without looking back, "No." After hearing this, Mrs. Wen''s eyes gradually lost the light of expectation. Watching Gu Qingning leave helplessly, she shook her body unsteadily. Ah Zhen hurriedly supported her, "Ma''am, are you alright?" Mrs. Wen was silent, her grief could not be concealed between her eyebrows and eyes. ¡­ hotel lobby. Wen Yi shook off her mother''s hand, very angry. "Mom, what are you pulling me out for? That prison girl Gu Qingning is still up there." If that wild girl Gu Qingning speaks ill of her to her grandmother, wouldn''t that grandmother dislike her even more. "You are always so impulsive." Wen Zhiyan frowned at her, with a hint of helplessness in his tone. "Your grandma is emotionally unstable. Why did you provoke her? It really **** her off. Let''s see how you exin it to your grandma." Wen Yi snorted, "What''s the big deal, at most, tell grandpa that grandma is angry at the Gu family." Wen Zhiyan shook her head, she had nothing to do with her. "You wait for me here for a while, I''ll go to the bathroom." Wen Yi nodded and looked around impatiently. The next moment, seeing Gu Qingninging out of the elevator, a sinister light shed in her eyes. Gu Qingning lowered his head slightly, pressed his thin white fingers on the phone, and was responding to a message. "Wow¡ª" I was caught off guard by the icy cold water sshing on my face. Gu Qingning''s footsteps paused, water droplets continued to slide down the ends of her hair, slid across her porcin-white neck, and finally sank into the cor of her coat. Her eyebrows and eyes turned cold, and a violent coldness welled up in her eyes. "Miss Wen..." The front deskdy chased after her, and saw Wen Yi sshing people with the fish tank, with a shocked expression on her face. Wen Yi stuffed the small fish tank into the hands of the front deskdy, seeing Gu Qingning''s distressed appearance, she couldn''t help feeling relieved. She raised her chin and said disdainfully, "Gu Qingning, this is what you will end up with if you offend me. Let me tell you, don''t try to have a rtionship with the Wen family, otherwise you will be attractive." Gu Qingning gave her a cold look, stuffed the phone into his pocket, and rolled up the sleeve of his right hand. "You''re looking for death, aren''t you?" The cold voice was hoarse, like a call from hell. Before Wen Yi heard it clearly, a fist hit her face. Speed, fast and urate. Wen Yi fell to the ground, a faint smell of blood filled her mouth. Around, everyone in the lobby was dumbfounded, and felt that their faces hurt for no reason. Wen Yi regained her strength, raised her head, blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth, she raised her hand to touch it, the pain made her expression grim. Under the eyes of everyone, she quickly got up and red at Gu Qingning, "Gu Qingning, you lunatic, you dare to hit me. This is the capital city, not city A." Chapter 415: Is your Wen family the law of the king? (2) Chapter 415 Is your Wen family thew of the king (2) Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes dangerously, grabbed her cor with her white and slender hands, her eyes were cold, "So what about the capital city, do you still have to pick a ce to beat you?" After finishing speaking, she raised her hand and pped her. "Snapped¡­" The crisp apuse echoed in the lobby, and everyone subconsciously covered their faces. Whoops, I''m going. Burning pain came from her cheeks. Wen Yi had never been treated like this since she was a child, and she lost her mind with anger. She raised her hand, baring her teeth and ws to scratch her face, "Gu Qingning, I''m going to fight you." Gu Qingning snorted coldly, and pped her backhand again. "Snapped¡­" The others covered the other cheek and swallowed. What the ancestors said is true, women are tigers. Wen Yi was beaten until staring, she staggered, fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. However, her punishment was more than that. Gu Qingning stepped forward, stepped on her hand, and exerted force casually. Ten fingers connected to the heart, severe pain came from the hand, Wen Yi cried out in pain. "ah¡­" The shrill screams made everyone''s scalps go numb. Besides, the front deskdy turned pale with fright. Wen Yi was gasping for breath in pain, and gave her a vicious look, "What are you still doing, call the police, call the police." The front deskdy nced at Gu Qingning, then ran back to the front desk in panic. Gu Qingning didn''t take it seriously, squinted at Wen Yi who was lying on the ground, and askedzily, "How do you feel?" Wen Yi''s expression was distorted in pain, her feet were like a rock, and she couldn''t break free at all. "Gu Qingning, you will regret that you treat me like this. I will make you pay the price." At this point, even though she was at a disadvantage, she still refused to give in. "If you offend the Wen family, I will make you die an ugly death." Gu Qingningughed softly, "Tsk, it seems that you still don''t have the slightest intention of repenting." Before she finished speaking, she raised her foot, and Wen Yi was taken aback, thinking that Gu Qingning was afraid that the Wen family would seek revenge on her. In the end, she still thought too much. The ck boot stepped on her other hand and crushed it hard. "ah¡­" Wen Yi felt that the bones in her hand were about to be crushed, and the pain made her burst into tears. "Gu Qingning, you are a devil, let me go, let go." Gu Qingning spoke forcefully, "Apologize." "Don''t even think about it." Wen Yi looked at her with eyes wide open, and said through gritted teeth. It is better to let her die than to ask her to apologize. "Gu Qingning, this is the territory of the Wen family, you hurt me, you don''t want to step out of here today." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, and a wicked smile curled up on the corner of his mouth, "Devils are not afraid of threats, idiot." As she spoke, she exerted a little force on her feet, Wen Yi blushed from the pain, and the veins on her forehead and neck were all bulging. "ah¡­" Wen Zhiyan came back from the bathroom, heard her daughter''s screams, and hurried over. Seeing Wen Yi fell to the ground, her heart skipped a beat. "Wen Yi." Seeing her mothering, Wen Yi seemed to have found a savior, and shouted anxiously, "Mom, save me..." Wen Zhiyan approached and saw Wen Yi''s red and swollen face, so angry that his blood pressure went up. She turned her eyes away, and met those dark eyes suddenly, a chill went straight to the bottom of her heart. Knowing her daughter''s temper well, she must have taken the initiative to provoke her, but Gu Qingning was simply too much for her daughter to be beaten like this. "Gu Qingning, you arepletely helpless, let go of Wen Yi immediately, otherwise..." Gu Qingning interrupted her with a yful tone, "Otherwise, what do you want to tell me that in the capital, your Wen family is the king?" Wen Zhiyan''s expression changed, and he looked at the hotel staff beside him, wondering, "What are you still doing, let the securitye in quickly, and arrest her for me." The staff ran away in fright. Before the security guards arrived, the people from the police station had already arrived. Hearing someone fighting, the police thought it was some kind of vicious person, but they didn''t expect it to be a young girl. Looking at that harmless face, if it wasn''t for Gu Qingning still stepping on Wen Yi''s hand, they couldn''t believe that the little girl in front of them would actually beat someone. One of the policemen said, "Little girl, we received a call saying that you are causing trouble and beating people here. Pleasee with us." Gu Qingning withdrew his foot, calm as before, "Let''s go." People in the police station were stunned. So calm, is it a habitual offender? "You two take thisdy to the hospital first." The policeman leading the team said. "yes." Watching Gu Qingning being taken away by the police station, a ruthless look shed in Wen Zhiyan''s eyes. She was so crazy at such a young age, she must be taught a lesson this time. ¡­ The news of Wen Yi''s beating spread quickly to Wen''s family, and Wen Ye happened to be at home. Hearing the news, he didn''t believe it at first. He looked at the housekeeper, a little gloating, "It''s true, it''s just Wen Yi''s savage temper, who would dare to beat her?" "It''s absolutely true, the eldestdy called and said that Miss Yi has been sent to the hospital." As he spoke, the butler suddenly faltered. "I heard that it was the Gu family who beat him. The Gu family has been taken away by the police." After speaking, the atmosphere in the living room suddenly froze. Old Master Wen''s face darkened, and Sen Leng''s smile was scarier than not smiling. "Wen Ye, call the police station and eat there. No bail is allowed." Once the old man spoke, Wen Ye could only obey orders. However, he still asked with multiple thoughts, "Which one is it from the Gu family?" "It seems to be a little girl, I don''t know the exact name." Wen Ye frowned, little girl? "What are you still doing in a daze, call quickly, and then go to the hospital to see how Wen Yi is doing." Mr. Wen urged. Ono had no choice but to resign himself to his fate and took out his phone. His second sister has been dead for so many years. When the old man heard about the Gu family, he still looked like a fighting chicken with chicken blood. ¡­ In the police station. The policeman sat across from Gu Qingning and was taking a statement for her. What she said was almost the same as the surveince video transferred by the hotel, without any embellishments. The policeman frowned, and said seriously, "Even if someone else strikes first, you can''t follow suit. Look at him and beat him up." It¡¯s almost like a pig¡¯s head. The little girl is so hard-working. At this time, someone knocked on the door outside. The policeman stood up, nced at Gu Qingning, and said, "Be safe." He went outside, "What''s the matter?" The colleague whispered a few words in his ear. After listening, the policeman showed a bit of surprise on his face. "I see." He walked back inside, looking at Gu Qingning with more sympathy. Offending the Wen family, the little girl has kicked the iron te. "Notify your parents toe, what is the phone number of your parents?" Gu Qingning leaned back against the back of the chair, tapped the armrest of the chair casually with her fingertips, and announced a series of mobile phone numbers in a calm tone. Chapter 416: The Wen family is going crazy (3) Chapter 416 The Wen family is going crazy (3) The policeman remembered the phone number, then looked at her, and said, "The other party is still under examination in the hospital. Before this matter is dealt with, you have to be detained here temporarily." Gu Qingning pursed her lips, andzily said "um". Seeing that her reaction was still t, the policeman looked at her with strange eyes. She was the first to enter the police station so calmly. The policeman shook his head and went outside to contact her family. As soon as I picked up the phone, the phone in my hand was snatched before I pressed all the mobile phone numbers. He looked at the colleague who snatched the phone, with a puzzled face, "What''s wrong?" "Didn''t I tell you everything just now, people are not allowed to be released on bail, and don''t notify the other party''s parents for the time being." "What about the little girl over there?" "ording to the order from above, first detain the person for a few days." The two were so focused on talking that they didn''t notice that the door of the interrogation room was not closed tightly. Gu Qingning heard their conversation verbatim, with one hand resting on his chin, and the corners of his upturned eyes showed a bit of evil. Don''t think about it, it''s nothing more than an order from the Wen family. ¡­ In the hospital. Wen Yi was sent to the ward after the examination. After taking the medicine, her face was red and swollen. When Wen Ye came over, as soon as he reached the door of the ward, he heard Wen Yi swearing inside. He pushed the door open and entered with a yuppie smile on the corner of his lips. "You can still swear, it seems that the injury is not serious." Wen Yi saw himing, and couldn''t wait toin, "Uncle, someone bullied me, you beat me." Wen Ye saw her face swollen like a pig''s head, a look of astonishment shed in his eyes. The other party is ruthless enough to hit in the face. He said, "Okay, you restrain your temper, don''t cause trouble outside just because you have the Wen family as your backer." "Uncle, others beat your niece like this, and you still me me." Wen Yi said weepingly. Wen Ye became impatient after hearing that cry. "Don''t cry, the quarrel gave me a headache. The old man has already spoken to ask the people at the police station to detain the person who beat you and not release him on bail. Are you satisfied?" Hearing this, Wen Yi stopped crying, with a secret smile in her eyes, "Really?" Funo nodded. "What is detention? That Gu Qingning beat me up like this. I can''t let her go so easily." Wen Yi''s expression became ferocious, and she looked at Wen Zhiyan who was sitting by the bed, "Mom, send some people to clean her up Meal." Wen Zhiyan frowned, thinking further than she thought, if her mother found out about this, she might defend Gu Qingning, even if she wanted to teach Gu Qingning, she would have to do so secretly. "Leave this matter alone, and rest at ease." Wen Yi was dissatisfied, "Mom, I''ve been beaten like this, don''t you feel sorry for me?" Wen Ye heard the name mentioned in her words, inexplicably familiar, "The person who beat you is called Gu Qingning?" "Yeah, brother-inw, you don''t know, that wild girl is really bad." Wen Yi wanted to discredit Gu Qingning all the time, "She has a bad temper, and she will strike at the slightest disagreement. She is so arrogant that she will die." Wen Ye sneered, "Can you be arrogant?" Wen Yi choked, and gave Wen Ye a dissatisfied look. ¡­ The Fu Family Mansion. When the Mid-Autumn Festivales, festive rednterns are hung in the house. In the study, Xi Nai sat on the sofa, leisurely swiping his phone. Not far away, Fu Juncheng was correcting documents. He said without raising his head, "Are you still going?" Xi Nai listened, and said with a smile, "Sister Qingning won''t apany you, I will apany you for the Mid-Autumn Festival, do you think I''m super caring?" Aversion to cold. Fu Juncheng raised his eyes and nced at him, and said in a low voice with some interest, "Grandpa Xi arranged a blind date for you again?" He guessed right. Xi Nai wept, pressed her phone and said, "Don''t mention this, is it okay? I had an affair with a female celebrity a few days ago, and I was almost beaten up by the old man when I went back." "It''s all your fault. You agreed to be single together, but you secretly found a girlfriend." Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, and the cell phone beside him suddenly rang. He nced at it, it was Jiang Fan calling. Xinai said with a hippie smile, "Is it from sister Qingning, do you need me to avoid it?" So as not to be injured by their dog food. Fu Juncheng picked up the phone and said casually, "It''s Jiang Fan." Hearing this, Xi Nai sat up and looked at him curiously. What is Jiang Fan calling for? I don''t know what Jiang Fan said on the phone, but Xi Nai looked at Fu Juncheng and his face instantly sank. He was slightly startled. Tsk, what a terrifying face. What did Jiang Fan say to him? He got up and walked over. Fu Juncheng hung up the phone and stood up abruptly. "What did Jiang Fan say?" Fu Juncheng walked around the desk with a sullen expression, and walked out quickly. "Ning Ning fought with Wen''s family and was taken to the police station." His hoarse voice was tinged with worry. Hearing this, Xi Nai was stunned. Fighting with the Wen family? Before he could ask, Fu Juncheng was already far away, and he hurried to catch up. In the car, Yun is in charge of driving. In the back seat, Xi Nai sat beside Fu Juncheng, enveloped in the cold aura around him. He first got to know the situation with Jiang Fan, and then sent a message to Shi Yu. Not long after, Shi Yu''s phone call came in. Xinai pressed the answer button and turned on the speakerphone. "Anai, we have found out. My sister-inw has been taken to the police station for more than two hours and has been detained." Shi Yu''s voice came from the other end of the phone. More than two hours. Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and his expression became more and more indifferent. "Detention, detention?" Xi Nai took a sharp breath. He turned his head quickly, and immediately realized that something was wrong, "What''s going on, I was sent to the police station, shouldn''t the police notify the family members as soon as possible?" Shi Yu said, "Wen''s family has issued an order that they will not be notified or released on bail, and they will be detained for the time being." The aura beside him became even colder, and the spacious space in the car suddenly became narrow, filled with that terrifying sense of oppression. Xinai''s little heart was pounding, and she shrank to the side. The Wen family is crazy. There is no doubt that if Qingning loses a hair this time, the Fu family and the Wen family may have a big war. He asked Shi Yu, "Who gave the order?" "ording to news, it''s Onno." Shi Yu said. "I have already taken people to the police station, and we meet at the gate." Xinai said hello and hung up the phone. He turned his head to look at Fu Juncheng, swallowed his saliva, "Jun Cheng, how do you n to deal with this matter?" Fu Juncheng did not speak, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and connected to Gu Ying''s call. There was no expression on his handsome face, "Ning Ning has entered the police station." When Gu Ying received a call from Fu Juncheng, she was puzzled at first, but when she heard what he said, her face turned gloomy. Beside ??, both Gu Che and Gu Zhao were there, looking at him in bewilderment. And ha. Chapter 417: where is she (4) Chapter 417 Where is she (4) Gu Ying pressed the hands-free button so that they could listen together. He asked in a deep voice, "What''s the situation?" Fu Juncheng exined the matter sinctly. After listening, Gu Ying and the three of them all turned dark. Especially Gu Che, who exploded on the spot. "Damn it, uncle." He snatched the phone, narrowed his phoenix eyes slightly, and his eyes showed fierceness, "Fu Juncheng, I will leave Yao''er to you, let''s go to Wen''s house." After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone, grabbed his coat and put it on, "Damn Wen Ye, don''t fight with him today, I, Gu Che, wrote the words backwards." Gu Zhao seemed to see the ck air rising behind him, "Second brother, what are you going to do?" Gu Che''s eyes were filled with coldness, "Didn''t you listen to what Fu Juncheng said, Wen Ye actually had Yao''er detained, I''m **** with him forever." What about the uncle in name, no one treats them as a family, why should he be polite to him. "Don''t stop me, if you stop me, I''ll beat you too." It can be seen that Gu Che is really angry this time. He picked up the car keys and was about to go outside. Gu Ying stretched out his hand to hold him, Gu Che turned to look at him, his long eyebrows furrowed slightly, "Brother, do you want to stop me?" He doesn''t need to care how the Wen family treats them, but they shouldn''t touch Aning. Gu Ying''s eyes shed coldly, "I''ll go with you, for fights, of course the whole family needs to be tidy." Hearing this, Gu Che was stunned. Gu Zhao suddenly smiled, "Brother has already said so, so of course I will apany you to the end." He raised his hand to take off his sses, and put them on the coffee table casually, with a cold smile on his face. Gu Che nced at the two of them, with a wicked smile on his lips. The Wen family is too embarrassed to bully others, so it shouldn''t be a big deal for them to fight in groups. ¡­ The gate of the police station. Two luxury cars, one ck and one blue, arrived almost at the same time. Shi Yu got out of the car and walked quickly towards the limited edition Maybach. Fu Juncheng and Xi Nai got off the car one on the left and one on the right, and Yun Zheng followed closely behind. When Shi Yu walked in front of Fu Juncheng, he was almost frostbitten by the cold air on his body. "Brother Cheng." Fu Juncheng said in a cold voice, "Where is she?" When Shi Yu heard this, he turned to look at the middle-aged man who came with him. "Uncle Cao." The man called "Uncle Cao" was a subordinate of Mr. Shi. He nced at Fu Juncheng and couldn''t help being curious. Where the **** is it that can move this master. He said, "It''s been arranged inside, we just go in." Hearing this, Fu Juncheng stretched his long legs, and his pace unknowingly quickened. Xinai walked behind, leaned close to Shi Yu, and asked in a low voice, "Is Qingning okay?" Shi Yu was not quite sure, "It should be fine." Xinai rolled his eyes at him, "What do you mean should be, there is no punishment, right?" "How is that possible." The corners of Shi Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, "As soon as I heard about this, I immediately got people to stare at me." "However, if you enter this kind of ce, you will inevitably have psychological shadows. I can''t guarantee this. After all, my sister-inw is young, and it is inevitable to be frightened." Xi Nai raised her heart that was about to let go. Not to mention the psychological shadow, even if Gu Qingning lost a hair, the anger of a certain person is unbearable for everyone. Inside, I learned that Fu Juncheng came. This big battle "Master Cheng, people are here." The leader said bravely, sweating profusely. At the same time, the guards at the door hurriedly opened the door. Chapter 418: Wrong you to beat us up (1) Chapter 418 Wronged you to beat us up (1) Pushing open the door, all eyes looked inside subconsciously. In the empty interrogation room, a thin figure disappeared in the dim light. The girl leaned back on the chair, her long straight legs crossed casually, she lowered her head slightly, resting her chin with one hand. It looked like he was asleep. Xi Nai and Shi Yu looked at each other, and cursed in their hearts, she really has a big heart. In a situation like this, which little girl is not scared to death, but she is still so calm. Hearing the sound, Gu Qingning tilted her head, raised her eyes slightly, and a familiar figure came into view. She sat up straight immediately, watching the man''s slender figure approaching, the coldness in her eyes faded. She curled her lips, "How do you know I''m here?" The people here received the order from Wen''s family, and they would definitely not inform her family members for her. She thought she was going to stay here for one night. Fu Juncheng did not speak, bowed his head, his dark eyes fell on her, and he nced repeatedly. Gu Qingning chuckled, "I''m not hurt." As she spoke, she stood up and turned around in front of him. "you see me¡­" Before she finished speaking, a big hand as cold as porcin jade grabbed her wrist and dragged her over. Gu Qingning was startled when her slender waist was embraced. "fine." A low voice sounded close to her ear, and she breathed a sigh of relief. Gu Qingning recalled his words, clearly felt his worry, and a warm color overflowed from his eyes. At the door, the people from the police station were stunned. But everyone can see the rtionship between Master Cheng and this girl. An ominous premonition welled up in my heart, and everyone was crying. It''s over. Fu Juncheng let go of his hand, stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, and looked coldly at the group of people at the door, "Did they threaten you?" The hearts of the people in the bureau trembled. Gu Qingning nced at them indifferently, "That''s not true, but they took my mobile phone away, and I gave them your mobile phone number, did they call you?" After the words came out, the faces of the people in the bureau changed slightly. The bureau chief wiped off his sweat, "Master Cheng, this is all a misunderstanding, and we are forced to do nothing." The Wen family had to obey orders from the Wen family, and it was difficult for them to be caught in the middle. He looked back at his subordinates, and urged in a cold voice, "Hurry up and get Miss Gu''s phone." The young man who had just recorded the statement to Gu Qingning walked over quickly, and handed over the phone with both hands. "Miss Gu, I''m really sorry." Gu Qingning took back the phone and pressed the power button. She raised her eyebrows lightly, "Can I go now?" The director of the Bureau rushed to talk, "Yes, of course." No matter how big the Wen family is, it is no bigger than this one in front of him. Master Cheng hase to pick him up himself, who dares to detain him. Fu Juncheng took Gu Qingning''s hand, nced at Shi Yu, Shi Yu smiled knowingly. "Brother Cheng, you go first, just leave it to me." Fu Juncheng said "um", and pulled Gu Qingning out. The others quickly dispersed to make way. There was no show, and Xi Nai followed Fu Juncheng and the others to leave. On the way back, Xi Nai sat in the passenger seat. He turned sideways, looked at Gu Qingning with smiling eyes, and a yful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Sister Qingning, you are brave enough, you beat up the Wen family when you first came to the capital." Fu Juncheng took off his coat, put it on her shoulders, and let out a cold voice from his thin lips, "So what if you hit me." Xinai looked away, noticed the coldness in his eyes, and shrugged. Indeed, the Wen family can''t do anything to him if they offend him. ¡­ the other side. Gu Ying and the three of them drove to Wen''s house. Same as before, the car was stopped as soon as it reached the gate. They came here once before, the housekeeper recognized them, and when he saw theming again, he quickly frowned. "Sorry, the owner said, you can''t go in." Gu Che''s sleeves were loosely rolled up, and his cold eyes showed fierceness, "Then I''m also embarrassed, we still have to go in here today." He passed the butler and walked straight inside. Knowing the old man''s temper, the housekeeper dared not let them in. "Come on, stop them." After the words fell, the bodyguards of the Wen family swarmed up. Gu Che was venting his anger because he couldn''t find it, when he saw them approaching, he did it without saying a word. He swung his fist and smashed it in the face of the rushing bodyguard, the wind of his fist was full of hostility. One punch and one lying on the ground, and finally kicked. However, this time Gu Ying and Gu Zhaofei not only didn''t stop them, they rushed over to help, and they didn''t show mercy. Seeing this battle, the steward was terrified. Inexplicably felt that the three brothers came to seek revenge. His mind moved slightly, and he hurried back to the house. Seeing Onno sitting in the living room, he ran over in a panic. "Third Young Master, something is wrong." Wen Ye paused while holding the phone, seeing the panicked look of the housekeeper, he frowned slightly, "What happened?" The butler said, "Gu Ying and his brothers are here again." Hearing this, Wen Ye''s eyes shed with astonishment. "What are they doing here?" "I don''t know either. I told them that the Patriarch wouldn''t let them in, but they forced their way in. Now they''re fighting with the bodyguards." As soon as the housekeeper finished speaking, Gu Ying and the other three rushed in. Wen Ye was not annoyed, he turned his eyes between the three brothers, and raised his jaw slightly, "You three, what do you mean by this?" "What do you mean?" Gu Che looked at Wen Ye fiercely, and smiled coldly, "Of course it means to beat you up." Detaining his youngest son in the bureau, he is fine, sitting here enjoying himself like an old man. If he doesn¡¯t give him some color today, he won¡¯t know why the flowers are red. He walked over aggressively, but the housekeeper stepped forward to stop him, but Gu Che pushed him away. Wen Ye frowned with the word "Chuan". Before he could figure out what was going on, Gu Che''s fist was already approaching. Wen Ye didn''t have time to think about it, so he got up and dodged. Gu Che''s fistnded on the sofa with a "bang". "Gu Che, why the **** are you insane." Wen Ye was also a stubborn stubble, and his temper came up all at once. Speaking of which, Gu Che and his temperament are very simr. He turned his head to look at Gu Ying, his eyes were cold, "Gu Ying, as a big brother, you don''t care about him and let him mess around?" Gu Ying was expressionless, stepped forward, and turned her wrist, "I''m sorry, I wronged you to give us a good beating today." Wen Ye''s face became even uglier, "..." He could tell that the three of them wereing for him. Even wronged him to beat them up, why don''t they go to heaven? Three rascals, neither big nor small. Before he could speak, Gu Che shook his fist at him, Wen Ye''s expression turned cold, and he immediately fought back. The next second, Gu Ying and Gu Zhao joined the battle, and the three brothers beat up Wen Ye. Wen Ye was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. While dodging their attacks, he cursed, "The three of you don''t want to be ashamed, and you three hit me one by one." Gu Che said bluntly, "I learned from you to be shameless." Chapter 419: If you hit again, you will die (2) Chapter 419 If you fight again, you will die (2) Onno''s forehead twitched, and cursed softly, "What are you crazy about, what do you mean you learned from me." Gu Che snorted coldly, instead of talking nonsense with him, he attacked more fiercely. Looking at the four people who were fighting together, the housekeeper worried that something might happen, so he hurried upstairs. One against three, not to mention three tough ones, no matter how good Wen Ye''s skill is, he can''t stand it. Gradually, he began to lose the wind. Unable to dodge in time, Wen Ye was punched in the stomach by Gu Che. Ferocious strength, with a vicious force to kill him. Wen Ye took two steps back, a smear of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Gu Ying stretched out her hand to hold Gu Zhao, and made room for Gu Che. Wen Ye stood firm, raised his hand to wipe away the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at Gu Che with stern eyes, "You son of a bitch, you are so cruel." Before he could relieve his anger, Gu Che pounced on Wen Ye. When he was young, Gu Che fought quite a lot. No matter what his fighting style was, he would fight to the death anyway. Wen Ye didn''t have time to hide, he threw him to the ground, hit his back on the hard floor, feeling internal injuries from the shock. Gu Che sat on his waist, grabbed his cor with one hand, and smashed his fist in the face with the other. Why hit someone is not face, he wants to hit. He beat and scolded, "I''ll beat you to death shameless, if you dare to bully my youngest son, I''ll beat you..." Having never been beaten like this before, Wen Ye couldn''t bear it, so he fought back immediately. He punched the corner of Gu Che''s mouth, got up and pushed him to the ground. "Boom¡ª" The two fisted and kicked each other, like fighting beasts. At this moment, Mr. Wen came downstairs. Looking at the two wrestling into a ball, Mr. Wen turned livid with anger. "Stop it all for me." However, Gu Che didn''t intend to listen to him, so he took off his shoes and threw them on Wen Ye''s head. With this shoe, it is estimated that the head will bloom. Gu Ying stretched out her hand to hold him, "Ache, that''s enough." Gu Che was pulled up, kicked Wen Ye''s **** again in a puzzled way, and yelled viciously at Wen Ye, "Brother, don''t stop me, I''m going to beat him until I can''t even recognize him. " As soon as these words came out, Mr. Wen''s blood pressure shot up. Gu Ying nced at Wen Ye nonchntly, and stretched out her hand to pull Gu Che to her side, "Be obedient, stop first." Another hit will kill someone. Gu Che snorted, put on his shoes, and unhurriedly tidied up his messy clothes. Wen Ye stood up, his white shirt was stained with blood, his handsome face was painted, and he was in a rare embarrassment. He rubbed his injured abdomen and stared at Gu Che with a sinister expression. Horse riding. The **** is more aggressive than him. Gu Che stared back not to be outdone, and said provocatively, "What are you doing staring at me, if you don''t ept it, keep hitting me." Wen Ye gritted his teeth, "Little brat, you..." "That''s enough." Mr. Wen interrupted him, looking at the messy living room, very upset. Wen Ye was not reconciled, "Dad, these three little ones broke in without consent, and the three of them teamed up to beat me up, can I not be angry?" Gu Che snorted lightly, "You deserve it." Ono, "¡­" Because he couldn''t hold a gun or a knife anymore, a kid dared to ride on his head. "Brat, do you really think I can''t cure you?" Gu Che put his hands in his pockets, raised his chin, and pulled vigorously, "Come here if you have the ability." Two people, you and I, quarreled so much that my old man''s head hurt. "Shut up, everyone." He reprimanded, looked at Gu Ying, saw his face somewhat simr to Gu Hai, and suddenly lost his good mood. "This is the upbringing of your Gu family, breaking into private houses and beating people?" Gu Che hehe, taunting back bluntly, "We''re all the same, how good is your Wen family''s upbringing, bullying others, and detaining a little girl at the police station at will, is it shameful?" "You are presumptuous." Having been in a high position for many years, no one has ever dared to talk to Mr. Wen like this. Gu Che is really the first person. Wen Ye showed displeasure, "Little brat, what are you talking about? Besides, my dad is your elder, your grandfather." "Don''t, you Wen family, we can''t climb high." Gu Che pulled his lips and smiled sarcastically. Normally, Gu Ying would stop Gu Che, but this time, he was really angry. He looked at Mr. Wen, and said in a deep voice, "If you want to target the Gu family, we can do any of the three of us, but if you touch Aning, then don''t me us for tearing face and fighting with the Wen family forever." It was the first time in his life that he was threatened by someone. Mr. Wen was so angry that he was heartbroken, but he still remained calm. "Speak clearly, who is Aning?" Gu Che said, "Ask your dear son." Wen Ye looked at Mr. Shangwen, recalled what Gu Che said just now, and suddenly thought of something. His expression froze slightly, "Is that girl locked up in the police station your sister?" So, he sent his niece to the police station himself? Gu Zhao sneered, "Fake it, keep pretending." Ono, "¡­" Damn, what are these things. Mr. Wen didn''t expect it either, and the expression on his face froze. However, things have already been done, and it is absolutely impossible for him to be subdued. He snorted coldly, "It was she who hit people first, and if she didn''t learn well at a young age, don''t you brothers have any responsibility?" Hearing this, the faces of Gu Ying and the others turned even darker. Gu Che choked, "Whoever strikes first, don''t you have any idea in your heart? You''re still here to beat him up." He yelled again and again, and Mr. Wen turned pale, "Housekeeper, let me arrest the three of them." Do you really think that the Wen family is a ce where they can run wild? "Who are you going to arrest?" A woman''s gentle voice came from the door. Wen Ye looked over, saw his mother, and hurried over. He restrained his wildness in an instant, "Mom, why did you run out without saying a word again? It''s so worrying." Mrs. Wen was a little surprised when she saw the injury on Wen Ye''s face, "Aye, what''s your face?" Wen Y shrugged and nced at Gu Ying and the three of them, "They beat them up." Mrs. Wen saw Gu Ying and the others here, and noticed the mess in the living room, and was a little surprised in her heart. "What happened?" Wen Ye whispered a few words in Mrs. Wen''s ear. Unexpectedly. After hearing this, Mrs. Wen''s face changed slightly, and she pped Wen Ye''s ass. "You boy, who told you to do this, quickly call and let me go." Wen Ye Shihua, he is such an old man, it is a shame to be spanked in front of Gu Ying and the others. Mrs. Wen urged, "Did you hear that, let me release him quickly, and you can go and apologize to him." Wen Ye frowned, and muttered, "It''s not my intention to detain people in the bureau." He was also wronged, well, he was beaten for no reason. Chapter 420: The relationship between the two is not simple (3) Chapter 420 The rtionship between the two is not simple (3) Wen Ye frowned, and muttered, "It''s not my intention to detain people in the bureau." He was also wronged, well, he was beaten for no reason. When Madam Wen heard what he muttered, she immediately understood. She walked to Mr. Wen''s side, stretched out her hand and pulled him aside. She said softly, "What are you doing? No matter what, that is our granddaughter. You leave a little girl there, how can you bear it?" Old Man Wen said with a cold face, "I don''t know that person is... You didn''t see the way those three **** acted violently just now, you''re going to **** me off." Mrs. Wen patted the back of his hand reassuringly, "Okay, they are also worried about their sister, what are you fussing about with the children, let them go quickly." Old Master Wen snorted, turned to look at Gu Ying and the others, and said without hesitation, "You can let me go if you want, you must apologize." "Ah¡­" Gu Che smiled, his cold smile was unabashedly mocking. "Let us beg you, there is no door." Old man Wen was furious, and the more he looked at Gu Che, the worse he became, as if he saw Wen Ye when he was young. Every day can make him so angry that he has high blood pressure. "Okay, if you don''t apologize, you won''t let him go. If you have the ability, go find him yourself." He wants to see who dares to challenge the Wen family. Even though he was kicked out by Mr. Wen before, Gu Zhao still respects him. After all, this man is his mother''s father, his grandfather. However, this time, Mr. Wen really ruined the little favor he had left for him. "Mr. Wen." He said with a serious face. Old Mr. Wen looked at him and he said every word, "You Wen family, it''s really nothing more than that." Hearing the sarcasm in his words, Mr. Wen was sullen, and his wise eyes narrowed slightly. Good boy, one is thicker than the other. A tense atmosphere enveloped the living room. The phone rang suddenly. Gu Ying took out her mobile phone and saw the caller ID, her indifferent face improved a bit. He pressed answer, held the phone to his ear, "A-Ning, are you okay?" Gu Che and Gu Zhao looked at his phone almost at the same time. On the other end of the phone, Gu Qingning had just finished taking a shower and changed out of his wet clothes. She nestled on the sofa, "It''s okay, where are you?" Gu Ying felt relieved, "It''s fine, we''ll go back soon, what do you want to eat, we''ll buy it backter." Gu Qingning thought for a while and said, "Fried chicken." Gu Ying petted and said, "Okay." On the opposite side, Wen Ye was puzzled when he heard Gu Ying''s words. Could it be that the bureau released people? It shouldn''t be, who is so courageous to let go of the people detained by their Wen family. Knowing that Gu Qingning was fine, Gu Che heaved a sigh of relief, and looked at old man Wen provocatively, "I''m really sorry to disappoint you, my youngest son will be fine." Paused, he turned his head to look at Wen Ye, with an inexplicable smile on the corner of his mouth, "You are finished." It''s nothing to be beaten by a group, offend his family''s youngest son, he is good-looking. Wen Ye was puzzled and didn''t understand the meaning of his words. However, it is absolutely impossible for him to show weakness. "What''s the matter, do you still want to gang up on me again?" Gu Che said with a smile, "Don''t worry, the knot has been formed today, some people will beat you." Gu Zhaodao, "Brother, let''s go, it''s toote to prepare dinner." Gu Ying nodded, turned and walked out without saying a word. Beingpletely ignored, Mr. Wen still wanted to stop him, "You stand for me..." Before she finished speaking, she was stopped by Mrs. Wen. Old man Wen was very angry, "You stop me from doing something, look at the attitude of the three of them." "It''s your fault in this matter, no wonder their children are so angry." Mrs. Wen said. Old Man Wen snorted coldly, "If you want to me, you can only me their surname Gu." Dropped the words, he shook his hands and walked back upstairs. Madam Wen shook her head, looked up at Wen Ye, "Hurry up and treat the wound on your face." Wen Ye touched the corner of his lower lip with the back of his hand, the pain made him frown. At this moment, the mobile phone on the table rang. He walked over and reached out to pick up the car phone to answer. "What''s up?" The other party''s voice was rather helpless, "Third Young Master, that girl named Gu Qingning was taken away." Wen Ye narrowed his eyes, "Is this how you do things?" The other party was about to cry, "Third Young Master, we really tried our best. Master Cheng came to pick up people in the bureau himself, and there is nothing we can do." Wen Ye opened his eyes slightly, and squeezed the phone tightly, "Who are you talking about?" The other party said, "Master Cheng, Mr. Xi and Mr. Shi are going with us." Wen Ye''s heart was shocked, and he couldn''t help but think of Gu Che''s inexplicable smile before leaving. He asked anxiously, "Did Fu Juncheng say anything?" The other party said, "That''s not true, but Master Cheng looks very angry, and there are." "what else?" "Master Cheng hugged that girl named Gu Qingning. It seems that the rtionship between the two is not simple." With a "boom", Onno''s mind went nk. Still, still hugging? No one in the Beijing circle knows that Fu Juncheng is not close to women. He suddenly hugged a girl, and he could think of their rtionship with his toes. Chapter 421: throw in fishpond (1) Chapter 421 Throwing into the fish pond (1) Cut off the phone, Onye Shihua stayed where he was, his head stuck. No, he needs to calm down. He turned around and rushed into the bathroom, turned on the faucet, sshed water on his face with both hands. He looked at the bruised face in the mirror, withplex and changeable expressions. No way, Fu Juncheng also likes women? ¡­ Splendid Apartment. In the living room, the temperature is a bit cold. Fu Juncheng was sitting on the sofa, talking on the phone with Yun Zheng. He held the mobile phone in one hand, his clear eyes were covered with frost, and his eyes were cold, "Take her out and throw her into the fish pond in the western suburbs, let her swim ashore by herself, whoever dares to go down to rescue her will be thrown together go down." Hearing footsteps, Fu Juncheng hung up the phone, turned around, and the thin figure of the girl came out of the bedroom. The faint fragrance of shower gel floated over, mixed with a soft fragrance that belongs to girls. Fu Juncheng''s face, which was as cold as ice, softened a bit. "Who are you talking to?" Gu Qingning just approached, a big warm hand sped her wrist, and hugged her into his arms. Fu Juncheng rested his chin on her shoulder, and the sweet soft fragrance on the girl''s body became more and more intense. His thick ink-like eyes narrowed slightly, and a dark smile escaped from his throat, "It smells so good." Gu Qingning sat down on hisp, and when he heard his words, the corners of his lips twitched slightly. She suspected he was ying hooligans, but she had no proof. She reached out and touched his waist, pinched him, "Speak humanly to me." Fu Juncheng looked at her reddish ears, and couldn''t help but chuckled, "My Ningning is so fragrant, I don''t want to let you go." After finishing speaking, the man''s slightly cool lips touched her porcin white neck, caressing carelessly. The warm breath sprayed on her neck, and the skin there quickly turned a faint red. Gu Qingning turned his head to avoid it, "Don''t make trouble." Fu Juncheng stopped, a deep helplessness slipped through his dark eyes, "What are you doing in a hotel?" Gu Qingning smiled slyly, "A date." "Huh?" He dragged the end, and the deep tone made people feel a little dangerous. Gu Qingning pursed her lips, and saidzily, "I went to the cemetery and met Mrs. Wen there. She fell and I took a ride." Fu Juncheng put his hands on her waist, frowning coldly, "Why didn''t you tell me when you went to the cemetery?" Gu Qingning said, "I suddenly thought of it and went." "Remember to tell me next time you''re going there, I''ll go with you." Gu Qingning nced at him, with deep interest in his eyes, "What are you going to do?" Fu Juncheng smiled, and said confidently, "Visit the future mother-inw." Gu Qingning, "..." Every day this day, don''t be ashamed. "Who were you on the phone with?" Fu Juncheng suppressed the smile on the corner of his lips, hooked her ck hair with his slender fingers, "Yun Zheng." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, a little curiosity filled his heart, "What did you ask him to do?" "To vent your anger on you." Concise and concise words reveal a hostility. Gu Qingning was taken aback, "Wen Yi?" Fu Juncheng stretched out his hand and gently scratched the tip of her nose, "The little head is quite clever." Gu Qingning rolled his eyes at him, saying that she seemed to be very dull at ordinary times. "What did you do to her?" "Want to know?" The deep voice raised slightly, sullen and eager. Gu Qingning looked at him, touched the yfulness in his eyes, and felt that something was wrong. She changed her words immediately, "I don''t want to." As she spoke, she looked up at the clock on the wall, guessing that Gu Ying and the others should be arriving soon. "My brothers areing soon, I should go downstairs." She grabbed the big hand at her waist and pulled it, but she didn''t pull it. Fu Juncheng put his arms around her from behind, and said in a low voice, "Call Gu Ying and the others to eat in the mansion together?" Gu Qingning smiled lightly and reminded, "Hey, it''s all agreed before." For famous families like them, there must be a lot of guests on this kind of festival. She still prefers to be quiet. Fu Juncheng didn''t speak, but lowered his head and kissed the corner of her lips. Gu Qingning bent her lips silently. ¡­ In the hospital. Wen Yiy on the hospital bed, brushing the tabletfortably. Wen Zhiyan came back after answering the phone, saw her face was a little ugly, Wen Yi put down the tablet. "Mom, who made you unhappy? You look so bad." Wen Zhiyan said with a dark face, "Gu Ying and the others rushed to Wen''s house and beat your uncle." Wen Yi was shocked, and suddenly sat up straight, her face full of disbelief. Her uncle''s temper is notoriously surly in Beijing circles. He has always been the only one who beats people, but now someone dares to beat him. "real or fake?" Wen Zhiyan was so angry that his chest was tight, "It can be fake, the three of them found out that your uncle detained Gu Qingning in the bureau, rushed into Wen''s house and beat your uncle directly, causing the family to be in a state of chaos." Wen Yi couldn''t hide her surprise on her face, "Then how did grandpa react?" Grandpa hates the Gu family. It''s no secret in Wen''s family. Gu Ying and the others broke into the house and were caught by grandpa. It must be no good. Not to mention they beat uncle. Mentioning this, Wen Zhiyan was even more dissatisfied, a ruthless look shed in his eyes, "They were supposed to be arrested, but your grandma just happened to go back, stop your grandpa, and let them all go away." Wen Yi had a ferocious expression on her face, and said through gritted teeth, "How can grandma do this? They beat uncle, why does she still want to defend them?" Wen Zhiyan didn''t speak, her face was full of anger, if her mother didn''te forward, how could Gu Ying and those three **** escape. At this time, Yun Zheng appeared at the door of the ward with someone. Wen Zhiyan felt inexplicably uneasy when he saw him. Yunzheng often follows Fu Juncheng. Many people in Beijing know him, and she is no exception. Yun Zheng nced at Wen Yi on the hospital bed, and said expressionlessly, "Take him away." After speaking, she followed him and walked towards Wen Yi. Wen Zhiyan''s face changed slightly after hearing this, and he hurriedly looked at Yun Zheng, "What are you arresting my daughter for?" Yunzheng said in a cold and authentic voice, "My master said, let me take him away. If you have any opinions, you can ask me yourself." The "father" in his mouth naturally refers to Fu Juncheng, Wen Zhiyan frowned, and the bad feeling became stronger and stronger. Seeing the approaching man, Wen Yi panicked and screamed, "Don''te here, Mom, save me." Wen Zhiyan couldn''t help being anxious, lowered her posture in front of Yunzheng, and said softly, "Could it be that our Wen Yi offended Lord Cheng somewhere, or else, I''ll bring her to the door to apologize in person tomorrow, she is injured now, and after a while I can''t afford to fuss." Yun showed no signs of dissimrity, and without giving her any face, "Take it away." Two men carried Wen Yi one after the other, and walked straight out. "Mom, save me, I don''t want to go with them, save me..." Wen Yi was unable to struggle, and kept asking Wen Zhiyan for help. Wen Zhiyan wanted to catch up, but was stopped by Yun Zheng. He said, "Stay." Chapter 422: Not even a minute less (2) Chapter 422 Not even a minute less (2) Watching her daughter being taken away helplessly, the anger in Wen Zhiyan''s heart kept surging. Because he is someone close to Fu Juncheng, she is not easy to lose her temper with him. She suppressed her anger, and said in a good voice, "You took my daughter away, you must let me know the reason?" "Ask Wen Ye, he should know." After Yun Zheng finished speaking, he turned and left. Wen Zhiyan quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Wen Ye''s number. "Wen Ye, Fu Juncheng''s people suddenly came to the hospital and took Wen Yi away. What''s going on?" Fu Juncheng was moody, and Wen Yi fell into his hands, maybe something would happen. Wen Ye held the mobile phone, his eyes wereplicated, and his heart suddenly became cold. shot so quickly. "Are you sure it was his people who caught Wen Yi?" Wen Zhiyan was so anxious that he paced back and forth in the ward, "The man next to him, named Yun Zheng, brought someone to the hospital himself, how could I admit my mistake." After finishing speaking, she added another sentence, "I asked Yun Zheng why he wanted to arrest Wen Yi, and he asked me to ask you." Hearing this, thest trace of luck in Wen Ye''s heart was shattered. "I see, youe back first, I will take care of Wen Yi''s matter." He hung up the phone in a hurry, opened the address book, and found Chennai''s phone number. After waiting for a while, the other party answered the phone. "Which one?" "Xinai, it''s me, Onno." On the other end of the phone, Xi Nai nced at the calling number and raised his eyebrows, "Hey, the sun came out from the west today, why is Third Young Master Wen calling me when you have time?" Xinai is a fine person, there is no need to go around in circles in front of him. Wen Ye asked straight to the point, "Xinai, what is the rtionship between Master Cheng and Gu Qingning?" "Ah¡­" Xinai pulled her lips, and the corner of her mouth curled up into a frivolous smirk, "No way, when did San Shao be such a gossip?" Wen Ye raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows, with a helpless expression, "Xinai, you know what I mean." Who in the entire capital does not know that he has the strongest rtionship with Xi Nai and Fu Juncheng, and it is right to ask him about matters rted to Fu Juncheng. It was a rare opportunity to see Wen Ye deted, Xi Nai smiled unkindly, took a puff of a cigarette, and saidzily, "Third Young Master, don''t deceive yourself, I don''t believe that the people in the bureau didn''t tell you anything Say, I advise you, bullying others depends on the target, don''t think that everyone is a soft persimmon." Wen Ye closed his eyes, his voice became hoarse, "So..." Xi Naiughed, gloating and said, "So, if you moved someone''s sweetheart, even if Jun Cheng did something, it''s normal, it''s a courtesy." The word "sweetheart" exploded in Wen Ye''s ears, like five thunderps. These words came out of Xi Nai''s mouth, which is undoubtedly a solid hammer. Wen Ye raised his hand to his forehead, feeling regret for the first time in his life. If he had known that Gu Qingning was backed by Fu Juncheng, he would have sent Wen Yi over to apologize even if he bet. He looked worried, "Can you give me Master Cheng''s phone number?" Xi Nai readily agreed and reported Fu Juncheng''s mobile phone number to him. Wen Ye thanked, then cut off the phone, hesitated for a few seconds, then pressed Fu Juncheng''s phone number, and dialed out. When the call was connected, he felt a little uneasy in his heart. "Master Cheng, it''s me, Wen Ye, something..." Before he finished speaking, the other party directly hung up on him. Ono, "¡­" In terms of seniority, he is still a generation older than him, can he respect his elders? He didn''t hit anymore, raised his hand and scratched his head, a little irritability appeared between his brows. Damn it, these are all unlucky things. ¡­ Western suburbs. The huge fish pond exudes a faint fishy smell. After throwing Wen Yi into the fish pond, Yun Zheng led others to stand aside and watch. "Help, help..." Hysterical howls echoed above the fish pond. The fish pond was not very deep, but it was definitely not shallow either. Wen Yi struggled in the water for a while, but seeing no one to save her, she had no choice but to thump in it by herself. Wen Yi was pampered and spoiled since she was a child. Where did Wen Yi encounter such a predicament? The fishy smell lingered on the tip of her nose, making her dizzy and nauseous. She endured the stench and swam desperately to the shore. When her injured finger touched the water, it hurt so badly that she burst into tears. When Wen Ye and Wen Zhiyan came with their people, this was what they saw. Wen Zhiyan blushed anxiously, turned to look at the bodyguards brought from home, and urged them to go down to save people. Yun Zheng said quietly, "My lord said, if anyone goes down to save someone, they will be pushed down together." Wen Zhiyan''s expression froze, and Wen Ye''s expression was a little ugly. Wen Zhiyan looked at Yun Zheng, and said in a deep voice, "Even if Wen Yi is at fault, is it true that she must pay for her life?" Yun Zheng nced at Wen Yi, and said in a neutral tone, "Isn''t she swimming up soon?" Wen Zhiyan choked, looking at Wen Yi nervously, but there was nothing he could do. "you¡­" Wen Ye stretched out his hand to grab her, and shook his head at her. Looking at this posture, Fu Juncheng just wants Wen Yi to suffer a little bit, and there will be no fear of his life, but if they intervene, then it may not be certain. After an unknown amount of time, Wen Yi finally climbed to the shore and fell to the ground exhausted. She was out of breath, seeing Wen Zhiyan and the others, she couldn''t help but turn red. She cried, crying, "Mom, uncle." Wen Zhiyan didn''t care about other things, and ran over quickly. Wen Ye frowned, turned to look at Yun Zheng, "Are you satisfied now?" Yun Zheng looked directly at him with a calm expression, "Not enough." Wen Ye clenched his fists, with a slightly cold face, "What do you mean?" Yun Zhengdao, "She used the fish tank to ssh water on Ms. Gu, so the master asked her to wash her brain in the fish pond. Ms. Gu was detained in the police station for two and a half hours, so she also had to go to the police station for two and a half hours, one minute less Will not work." Hearing this, Wen Ye was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He Fu Juncheng is too domineering, he simply doesn''t take their Wen family seriously. "What if I disagree?" Yunzheng didn''t panic, and said calmly, "My lord has ordered that whoever takes the initiative will be responsible. If you want to use the entire Wen family to make amends, he can ept it." Such arrogant words are exactly like what Fu Juncheng would say. Wen Ye was angry and helpless, a feeling of aggrieved came to his heart. It seems that Fu Juncheng will not let it go until he gets angry. Yun Zhengdao, "Take people away." The two young men standing behind him walked towards Wen Yi. "Mom, I don''t want to go, please help me, I don''t want to stay in the bureau." Wen Yi hid in Wen Zhiyan''s arms, her whole body was wet, her eyes were frightened. "Mom, save me, save me." Two young men dragged Wen Yi out involuntarily, Wen Zhiyan''s strength was no match for them. She looked at Wen Ye asking for help, asking him to help. "Wen Ye, you are Wen Yi''s uncle, she is in such a miserable state, don''t you have the heart to watch her being tortured back and forth?" And ha... Chapter 423: You are not welcome here (3) Chapter 423 You are not wee here (3) "Wen Ye, you are Wen Yi''s uncle, she is in such a miserable state, don''t you have the heart to watch her being tortured back and forth?" Wen Ye raised his hand and pressed his forehead, and said impatiently, "She caused this incident by herself. You heard it just now. If anyone saves her, the entire Wen family will be involved." He was full, and even used the fish tank to pour water on others, just look at the things that are happening now. Wen Zhiyan was at a loss for words, how did she know that Gu Qingning had a rtionship with Fu Juncheng. It''s no wonder that thest time I saw Gu Qingning''s wild girl and Tao Qiuyue shopping together, it seems that at that time, Gu Qingning hooked up with Fu Juncheng. A dead girl will seduce men with a vicious face. Not far away, Wen Yi was stuffed into the car, and the door was closed with a "bang". In their sight, the car drove away, bringing up a cloud of dust. Wen Zhiyan was exhausted physically and mentally, and subconsciously looked at Wen Ye, "What should I do next?" Could it be that Wen Yi was really allowed to stay in the bureau for more than two hours? Wen Ye squinted his eyes, and aplex dark light shed in his eyes. "Go to Gu Qingning." The person who tied the bell had to be untied. If Fu Juncheng wants to stop, he still has to start from Gu Qingning. Wen Zhiyan was displeased, and from the bottom of his heart he was unwilling to give in to Gu Qingning. "What to do with her, why don''t you go and apologize to her?" Wen Ye nced at her, and sneered, "Eldest sister, at this moment, you are still putting on airs, that''s your daughter, if you don''t save me, I don''t care, it''s not my daughter anyway." After speaking, he turned and went back to the car. If she hadn''t spoiled Wen Yi, Wen Yi wouldn''t have dared to act mischievously outside, and this incident could be regarded as a lesson for her. Zhou Zhiyan stood where he was, his face was frosty, extremely aggrieved. Damn Gu Qingning. ¡­ Gu Zhao is often in the capital, and he also has real estate here. For convenience, Gu Ying and the others all came to him. Dinner is hot pot. I bought a bunch of things from the supermarket. As soon as I entered the house, the four brothers and sisters got busy. While they were not paying attention, Gu Qingning secretly took a can of beer, and then slipped into the courtyard garden. She was holding a beer in one hand and a mobile phone in the other, and she was talking to Lin Fang on the phone. She narrowed her eyelids slightly to block the hostility in her eyes, "Check to see if there are any projects that Wenye is negotiating recently, or projects to bid for." After recuperating for a while, Lin Fang was able to get out of bed. He sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, looking like a gentleman. "OK, I will send it to you tomorrow." Gu Qingning took a sip of beer, "A few old men from the research institute are still with you?" Speaking of the old men, Lin Fang couldn''tugh or cry, "Not long after I left, they gave me a bunch of mooncakes." It is estimated that he will not be hospitalized for a day, and the few of them have toe here to y cards every day. "However, the brands of the old men are too bad. I lost 500 yuan yesterday and I still haven''t paid it back." Gu Qingning chuckled and joked, "It seems that you have a good time with them, why don''t you go to research." Lin Fang smiled, tteringly said, "That''s not okay, I''m the one who wants to make a fortune with Sister Ning." "How is Lu Nan?" "He, he''s recovering well, but he still has to stay here for a few more days, when the timees, the two of us can form a group and go out of the hospital." The corners of Gu Qingning''s mouth trembled, can a group be formed for things like being discharged from the hospital? After chatting with him for a few words, Gu Qingning hung up the phone without finishing the beer in his hand. I didn''t see her in the living room, so Gu Che came over, "Yaoer, what are you doing here?" Gu Qingning froze, turned around, and hid the beer behind her back. "Second brother, what do you want from me?" Gu Che folded his arms around his chest, noticing her hand hidden behind him, a yful smile appeared in his eyes. "Yaoer, what is hiding behind you?" He took a step forward, sniffed, and caught the unobvious smell of wine. "you''ve been drinking?" Gu Qingning, "..." Is he a dog nose? The beer smell is so light that he can smell it. Having been spotted by him, Gu Qingning stopped hiding and took out the hand that was shrunk behind her back. "Just a can of beer, it''s fine." Gu Che nced at the beer in her hand,ughed, raised his hand and rubbed her head. "Don''t worry, the second brother will not inform the eldest brother, drink." A can of beer, the alcohol content is not high, so drink it as soon as you drink it, just to be happy. Gu Qingning hooked her lips, "Sure enough, the second brother is the best." Her suddenpliment made Gu Che a little ted. He loves to hear that. Gu Qingning looked at the wound on the corner of his mouth, his eyes darkened, "Second brother, the wound on your face..." "It''s okay, Wen Ye''s injury is much worse than mine." Gu Che put his hand on her shoulder and said with a smile. "If the elder brother didn''t stop me in the end, I would have smashed his head with a shoe." Still put on your shoes? Gu Qingning''s expression became weird, and he couldn''t helpughing. Gu Che patted her on the shoulder, restrained his usual sloppy manner, and said in a rare serious tone, "Yaoer, don''t worry, even if Second Brother risked his life, no one will bully you." Gu Qingning smiled, her heart filled with warmth. She wouldn''t let them get hurt in vain. At this time, the doorbell rang. Gu Che lowered his hands and said in a low voice, "I''ll open the door, you''re almost done drinking." After speaking, he opened the French windows and walked slowly to open the door. Could it be Fu Juncheng who came to **** Yaoer? Opening the door and seeing the figure standing at the door, he immediately turned pale. He blocked the door with one hand still on the doorknob, not intending to let them in. He pulled his lower lip, his eyes were cold, "You are not wee here, the road is there, turn around and go straight." Chapter 424: I swear I dont believe you either (4) Chapter 424 Swear I don''t believe you either (4) Just had a fight with Gu Che, Wen Ye sees him now, he doesn''t like anything. Recalling the purpose of this trip, he snorted coldly, his tone couldn''t be better or worse, "It''s not like we''re here to find you, I''m looking for Gu Qingning." Gu Che blocked the door and did not move, looking at him with a hint of wariness in his eyes, and sneered, "Why, do you want to bully others again?" The matter of him privately letting the people in the bureau detain Gu Qingning was put on the surface, and Wen Ye felt that he was in the wrong. He took a deep breath and yelled back, "I''m here to apologize, can I apologize?" Gu Che squinted his eyes halfway, thinking that he was experiencing auditory hallucinations. He Wen Ye will also apologize, the sun came out from the west? Just this voice directly drew out both Gu Ying and Gu Zhao. Wen Ye looked behind them, but did not see Gu Qingning''s figure, a trace of disappointment shed across his face. Could it be that the news is wrong, Gu Qingning is not here? Eager to save the girl, Wen Zhiyan had no choice but to swallow her anger, put down her high airs, and said softly, "Gu Zhao, it is indeed Wen Yi''s fault this time, she is also your cousin, we are all family members, don''t hurt me because of these small things. Make peace." In her opinion, among the three brothers of the Gu family, Gu Zhao is the only one who is easy to talk to. However, she seemed to be wrong. Gu Zhao is also not good at talking about the matter involving Gu Qingning. He stood beside Gu Che, nced at her, and said in a cool voice, "I''m afraid you made a mistake. Our surname is Gu, and your surname is Wen. How could they be a family?" Leaning against the door frame, Gu Che casually turned the watch on his hand, and said with a half-smile, "That''s right, don''t misidentify rtives here, didn''t you say before, let''s not associate with the Wen family, what you said yourself , so quickly you forget." Gu Ying was even more straightforward, with a mellow voice full of evil spirits, "Ache, go in and eat, and close the door." "okay." Gu Che stood up straight and pulled the doorknob to close the door. The next moment, a figure rushed up and blocked the door, preventing him from closing it. Four eyes face each other. Wen Ye pressed his hand, a trace of helplessness welled up in his dark eyes, a rare resignation, "I really came to apologize." Gu Che smiled, "I don''t believe it." Wen Ye raised three fingers, his attitude was quite sincere, "Really, I swear." Gu Che pulled the doorknob, and said bluntly, "I swear I don''t believe you either." Wen Ye gritted his back mrs secretly, "Little brat, I''m your uncle." Gu Che hehe, mockingly said, "If you can''t beat me, you have to make connections. You are really a bit of a bad person." "Can''t beat you?" Being questioned about his strength, Wen Ye''s anger, which had been suppressed with great difficulty, suddenly soared. "Obviously the three of you beat me up, brat, don''t be ashamed." In terms of fighting alone, he can definitely beat him to the ground. Seeing that they changed the topic, Q Wen Zhiyan hurriedly said, "We really came to apologize, can you let us in first?" Gu Che raised his brows lightly, and said softly, "Just like your Wen family, no one else is allowed to enter here." After saying that, he pushed Wen Ye out and closed the door forcefully. It''s like everyone is jealous of their Wen family. "boom¡­" Wen Ye''s nose turned gray, his brows and eyes were full of worry, and he was a little irritable. Gu Che, this little bastard. Inside, Gu Qingning was sitting in the dining room. When she saw Gu Che walking in, her delicate eyes flickered, "They left?" Good night... Chapter 425: Good job, good job (1) Chapter 425 Good job, good thief (1) Gu Che pulled out his chair and sat down, his charming handsome face was slightly cold, without any superfluous expression. He reached for the wine bottle, poured himself a ss of red wine, and smiled, "If you want to leave, I won''t open the door for them anyway." If you don''t have anything to do, you can go to the Three Treasures Hall. It must be no good if youe. "It should be what Fu Juncheng did to them." A hoarse voice suddenly sounded. Gu Ying came over with a te of prawns, nced at the drunk Gu Che, and kicked his leg. "Almost done." Drinking a ss of wine still didn''t extinguish the fire in Gu Che''s heart. He put down his wine ss, looked up at Gu Ying, "Brother, what did you say Fu Juncheng did to them?" Gu Ying nodded, because of Wen Ye''s unruly temperament, it would be harder to subdue him, but now he came to apologize. Moreover, Wen Zhiyan also followed. Unless there is something that makes them have to apologize. After his reminder, Gu Che''s eyes lit up, and the gloom between his brows was swept away. Also, Fu Juncheng''s domineering temperament, how could he easily let go of those who offended him. He tilted his head and looked at Gu Qingning with bright eyes. Before he could speak, Gu Qingning had already guessed what he was going to ask. She took a bite of the fried chicken and shrugged, "I don''t know about this either." Gu Che was taken aback for a moment, seemingly in disbelief. "I know." A warm voice came from the dining room door with some smiles. Three eyes were cast on him, and Gu Zhao walked into the dining room with a smile on his handsome face, and he seemed to be in a good mood. Gu Che raised his eyebrows, "Why did you go, so happy?" Gu Zhao approached, pulled away the chair beside Gu Qingning and sat down, put the phone on the table, and said calmly, "I just made a call with Xi Nai, and he said that Jun Cheng sent someone to arrest Wen Yi from the hospital gone." Gu Qingning paused as he rubbed his fingers, his eyes moved slightly, and the expression on his cold face remained unchanged. Beside him, Gu Zhao continued to say, "Yunzheng led people to throw Wen Yi into a fish pond in the western suburbs, let her swim up by herself, and then threw her into the police station after she swam up. As long as the son is there, she has to stay there." After the words were spoken, the dining room was silent for a moment. Immediately afterwards, Gu Che pped the table, raised his head andughed loudly. Well done. He suddenly felt that Fu Juncheng was actually pretty good. Thieves are energetic. Gu Ying put the peeled shrimp into Gu Qingning''s bowl, and the corners of her lips curled up slowly. Gu Qingningughed softly, picked up another piece of fried chicken and continued to eat it. ¡­ The Fu Family Mansion. Just as Gu Qingning thought, not long after dinner, someone came to visit. Among them, there is the Shen family. There are many people in the living room downstairs, and Fu Juncheng and several people gathered in the upstairs room. The door was not closed, everyone noticed when Shen Xiran appeared at the door. For a while, the voices in the room stopped abruptly. Shen Xiran stood at the door, did note in immediately, and looked at the people in the room calmly, and finally his eyes stayed on Xi Nai. She smiled slightly, "May Ie in?" Xinai leaned on the sofa, with a cigarette in her mouth, andughedzily, "Of course." Shen Xiran walked in with high heels, her long skirt was elegant, and her gestures carried the dignity and elegance of a famousdy from a family. There were people sitting on the three sofas in the room, Shen Xiran walked over to Xi Nai, and sat down generously. Everyone has known each other since childhood, plus Shen Xiran has a good personality and is very yful, so he gets along well with everyone. The inexplicable embarrassment quickly disappeared. Jiang Fan asked with a smile, "Xi Ran, what would you like to drink?" Shen Xiran smiled sweetly, "Champagne is fine." Jiang Fan nodded, took a wine ss, and poured her a ss of champagne. "Thank you." Shen Xiran took the wine ss and took a sip. She calmly nced at the man across from him, her face was still cold as usual. A trace of obsession shed in the depths of her eyes, and she quickly hid it again, staring absent-mindedly at the wine ss in her hand. For that person named Gu Qingning, he actually attacked the Wen family himself. Does he like her that much? Thinking of this, a bit of jealousy welled up in her heart. At this time, the phone rang. Everyone looked at Fu Juncheng. Xinai stubbed out the cigarette, with a teasing smile in his eyes, "Could it be sister Qingning who called to investigate?" Fu Juncheng ignored him, got up with his mobile phone, and walked to the balcony outside the French window. Jiang Fan said while eating melon seeds, "Do you want to take a gamble?" As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere was immediately mobilized. Shi Yu became interested, "What are you betting on?" Jiang Fan said, "Bet on whether this call is from my sister-inw." Hearing this, Xi Nai and the others looked at each other and rolled their eyes at him tacitly. Xinai raised her lips, her face full of amusement, "Okay, then we bet yes, you bet no." When he said this, Jiang Fan''s expression instantly copsed, and he said dissatisfiedly, "Why?" "You are stupid." Shi Yu said unceremoniously. Although the arc of the corners of Brother Cheng''s mouth was not obvious, he was still smiling. Anyone who knows who is calling will know. Shen Xiran was confused, "Who is the little sister-inw you are talking about?" Jiang Fan said casually, "Gu Qingning." Hearing this, Shen Xiran''s expression froze slightly, but he regained hisposure in a blink of an eye, and gave them a look of pretense of reproach. "Okay, so you all know that Juncheng has a girlfriend, but I alone don''t know, and you are too kind, and you don''t share this kind of heavy gossip." Jiang Fan chuckled, "No way, we just knew each other not long ago." Shen Xiran nced at the balcony calmly from the corner of his eye, and softly snorted, "I don''t believe you, your men''s mouths are all liars." Xinai''s amorous Taohua eyes narrowed, and when she heard her words, she nced at her lightly. Are you really not caring, or are you pretending to be calm. When Fu Juncheng came back from answering the phone, Jiang Fan came to his side, "Brother Cheng, bring my sister-inw here, let''s y cards together." "She''s almost here." Putting aside the words, Fu Juncheng hurried out. The call just now was not from Gu Qingning, but Gu Che called with Gu Qingning''s phone number, saying that he had brought Gu Qingning here and asked him to pick him up at the door. Jiang Fan blinked, a little confused, and said Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived. Not far away, Shen Xiran''s hand holding the wine ss was slightly tight, and his knuckles were white. Fu Juncheng went downstairs and rushed to the door, but Gu Che''s car hadn''t arrived yet. The bright moonlight poured down, elongating his slender and tall figure. Fu Juncheng nced at his watch, remembering Gu Che''s strange tone on the phone, his deep eyes were stained with worry. After a while, the headlights flickered in the distance. Fu Juncheng turned his head, and a ck car drove up in front of him. The car door opened, and Gu Zhao got down from the driver''s seat with a helpless expression. Guess what happened to Sister Ning, hahaha Chapter 426: Father and son fight (2) Chapter 426 Father and son fight (2) The car door opened, and Gu Zhao got down from the driver''s seat with a helpless expression. Greeted Fu Juncheng, and he reached out to open the rear door. As soon as the door opened, Gu Che''s scream came from inside, "Stop pulling, ah hey, Yaoer, if you pull again, Second Brother will go bald." "ah¡­" There was a burst of screams. "Yao''er, the second brother still relies on his face to make a living, so please hold your hand high and spare me." In the car, Gu Qingning grabbed Gu Che''s hair with both hands, his eyes were drunk, and he was mumbling something. Beside her, Gu Che''s hair hurt from being scratched, and he kept gasping. The ?? appearance is a rare embarrassment. Fu Juncheng''s dark eyes paused slightly, and he looked at Gu Zhao with a questioning look in his dark eyes, "What''s going on?" Gu Zhao leaned against the car door, raised his hand and pressed his forehead, and said in a tone of lovelessness, "We don''t know, Ning''er drank a little wine at night, and then suddenly it happened like this, she has been moring to find you , We were so troubled by her that we had no choice but to send her here." drink wine? Fu Juncheng frowned, "Did you give her liquor?" Gu Zhao shook his head quickly, "No, I drank some red wine and beer." The alcohol content is so high, how dare they drink it for her. Fu Juncheng heard this, his eyes darkened slightly. If she didn''t drink liquor, she shouldn''t be so drunk. Seeing that the two of them were only focused on talking, Gu Che turned his face with difficulty, and said in a loud voice, "I said, can you two stop talking?" Continue to chat, his hair is almost pulled out, can you rescue him, a weak and helpless handsome man first. Fu Juncheng''s deep eyes fell on Gu Qingning, with a soft look in his eyes, "Ningning,e here." Hearing his voice, Gu Qingning looked up and looked at the man standing outside the car. Her expression froze for a moment, her brows and eyes were full of confusion. Sensing that the force pulling his hair was gradually loosening, Gu Che quickly escaped from the car. Turning around Fu Juncheng with a scrutinizing gaze, Gu Qingning bent her lips as if recognizing who he was. "Fu Juncheng." The wet and waxy voice carried a fatal temptation. Fu Juncheng''s deep eyes were dim, and he said "um" cooperatively, bent over and approached, and stretched out his hand to hug her out of the car. Gu Qingning hugged his neck subconsciously with both hands, and rubbed his neck, "Fu Juncheng." Fu Juncheng looked down at the girl in his arms, and responded patiently, "What''s wrong, how ufortable?" She leaned on his shoulder and murmured, "Sleepy." "I remembered, there was some white wine in the sliced ??meat that brother madest night." Gu Zhao remembered btedly, and raised his hand to pat his forehead. Fu Juncheng nced at him and exined, "She can''t drink liquor." Gu Zhao nodded dumbfoundingly. A person who is fine after drinking so much beer and red wine can''t even touch a little white wine. Gu Che rubbed his scalp, looking at Gu Qingning obediently hugged by Fu Juncheng, he couldn''t help feeling sour. Why did he either pull his hair or iron sand palm to him, but he became so obedient in front of Fu Juncheng. He is my brother, okay? Gu Zhao looked at the drunk Gu Qingning, subconsciously lowered his voice, "I''ll leave Ning''er to you, let''s go first." After the words came out, Gu Che frowned, stretched out his hand to grab him, and said in disapproval, "Azhao, you''ve passed out from drinking, Yao''er is so drunk, yet you still leave Yao''er here for him." He sent her here because he wanted Fu Juncheng to appease her, and he didn''t intend to keep him here. Men are wolves, so if you leave his youngest son here, it will be like a sheep falling into the mouth of a wolf. Gu Zhao raised the corners of his mouth and lowered his eyebrows, "You still want to be beaten up by Yao''er?" Gu Che choked, his scalp still aching. He cast his gaze towards Gu Qingning, seeing her drowsy appearance, his heart ached. He closed his eyes and quickly got into the car. "Take her in quickly, before she catches a cold." Dropping the words, he mmed the car door shut. This reluctant posture is like a worried old father. Gu Zhao smiled, went around to the other side and got into the car. Ignoring the sound of the engine behind him, Fu Juncheng carried Gu Qingning back to the mansion. Passing around the crowded lobby, he carried her up the elevator and went upstairs. The entrance of the mansion was still some distance away from his bedroom, and before reaching the bedroom, Gu Qingning had already fallen asleep. "Ding." The elevator door opened, and a tall and stalwart figure was standing outside. Four eyes face each other. The man standing outside the elevator reached out and pressed the button on the control panel to keep the elevator open. His inscrutable gaze moved down, and he nced at Gu Qingning lightly. "Ah¡­" The man suddenly smiled, his cold eyes simr to those of Fu Juncheng were stained with a teasing smile. "Is this the little girl you abducted?" Fu Juncheng walked out of the elevator with Gu Qingning in his arms, met his gaze calmly as before, and said in a deep and forceful voice, "Don''t tell my mother." "Stinky boy." The man smiled angrily, and his thick voice was full ofughter, "Is this the way you talk to me?" He paused, and looked at Gu Qingning in his arms with smiling eyes, "I really don''t know why the little girl fell in love with you, she was tricked by you." Fu Juncheng narrowed his deep eyes slightly, and smiled lightly, "Then how did my mother like you back then?" "..." Fu Huaiyuan withdrew his gaze and raised his eyebrows, "Of course it''s because I''m talented." "Yeah?" Fu Juncheng smiled, and said calmly, "But I heard from my mother that she was deceived by you when she was young and ignorant. In fact, she has been regretting it now." After speaking, he walked towards his bedroom. Fu Huaiyuan''s handsome face was so dark that ink dripped out. He stared at Fu Juncheng''s back, feeling very upset. What a son, he should have had a daughter in the first ce. "Regret all the time?" He murmured to himself, with a thinyer of anger covering his brows. Looks like he''s going to have to have a good discussion about the meaning of life with the kid''s mother at night. ¡­ the other side. It was toote to wait for Fu Juncheng toe back, and Jiang Fan, who was impatient, couldn''t sit still. He dropped the dart in his hand, lost interest, "Why hasn''t Brother Chenge back, didn''t he say to pick up someone at the door?" Xinai urged, "Call him and ask." Unfortunately, Jiang Fan took the bait. He took out his mobile phone and called Fu Juncheng. However, when the call was connected, it was not Fu Juncheng''s voice. The girl''s voice was soft and waxy, "Do you want to count the gold bars together?" Jiang Fan was stunned, thinking that he had made a wrong call, so he subconsciously looked for the mobile phone number. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Brother Cheng¡¯s phone number. Why did a girl pick it up? "Hey, talk." The girl''s voice suddenly became fierce, with a hint of drunkenness at the end. Jiang Fan recovered his voice, "No, who are you, isn''t this my brother Cheng''s phone?" "I''m Fu Juncheng." On the other end of the phone, Gu Qingning sat down on the balcony, holding the phone and talking. "and who are you?" Chapter 427: I have his children (3) Chapter 427 I have his children (3) "and who are you?" Jiang Fan has three ck lines falling from his forehead, where is it funny? Hearing that something was wrong, Xi Nai paused the hand holding the wine ss, looked up at Jiang Fan, "Who are you talking to?" Jiang Fan held the phone with a puzzled face, "Brother Cheng''s phone, I don''t know which girl answered it..." Before he could say "I feel mentally abnormal", the phone was snatched by Shi Yu. He pressed the speakerphone, and the girl''s slightly drunken voice came from inside. "Who are you, if you say nothing, I will beat you." The master who heard the voice, Xi Nai choked on the wine in his mouth "Ahem..." Shi Yu looked up at Xi Nai, and asked uncertainly, "This sounds like my sister-inw''s voice, right?" Forgive them for never hearing Gu Qingning speak in such a soft voice, their impression of Gu Qingning''s voice has always been clear and cold. Jiang Fan''s eyes widened, it''s impossible. "Nonsense, who do you think can get Jun Cheng''s phone." Xinai looked at them with contempt, got up and grabbed the phone. Qing Ning''s state sounds like drunk in all likelihood, he must take this opportunity to y tricks on Jun Cheng. He choked his throat, pretending to be a woman''s gentle voice, "I''m Fu Juncheng''s girlfriend, please let him answer the phone." This delicate voice is simply chilling. "vomit..." Shi Yu and the others had goosebumps all over their bodies, and almost vomited their stomachs. "Girlfriend?" Gu Qingning stared at the phone with confused eyes, and in the dim light, she could vaguely see her blush cheeks. She frowned, with a sullen look in her drunken eyes, "No, he''s mine." Now, Xi Nai is even more certain that Gu Qingning is drunk. He said without hesitation, "What''s wrong, I''m his girlfriend, and we''re getting married soon." Gu Qingning became angry, leaning on the wall, stood up in a stilted footsteps, and said in a harsh tone, "If I say something wrong, I won''t. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up." ϯÄÎЦµÃµ¹ÔÚɳ·¢Éϵģ¬ÃãǿֹסЦ£¬¡°Äã²»ÄÜ×áÎÒ£¬ÎÒ¶¼ÓÐËûµÄº¢×ÓÁË£¬ÄãÒªÊÇ´òÎÒ£¬º¢×ÓÒ²»áÊÜÉ˵ģ¬¶øÇÒÎÒÃǺÜÏà°®£¬Äã´òÁËÎÒ£¬ Jun Cheng will feel distressed." Also pulled out the child. He is also really enough. Shi Yu and the others were speechless and funny. As long as there is a peanut, he will not be so drunk. Gu Qingning supported the railing with one hand, and held the mobile phone in the other. When she heard the word "child", she was stunned. Before she could speak, Xi Nai''s heart skipped a beat. It''s over, it shouldn''t be too big. "Hey, hey, are you listening?" Gu Qingning raised the phone and said in a very soft voice, "Forget it, I won''t beat you up." Xinai raised his eyebrows, and before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the next sentence almost sent him to heaven. "I''m going to kill Fu Juncheng, goodbye." "Again... no, listen to me..." Before Xi Nai had time to exin, the phone was cut off. It''s going to kill me. He looked up at Shi Yu and the others, "That..." As soon as he opened his mouth, Shi Yu and the others backed away tacitly, with an expression of "clean up the trouble you caused yourself". Jiang Fan was determined not to take the me, "You said everything, but we didn''t say anything." Xinai mmed her head on the sofa, feeling that the **** of death was waving and smiling at him. Heaven, earth, who cane and save him. Besides, Shen Xiran remained silent from the beginning to the end. Ever since she heard Gu Qingning''s voice from Fu Juncheng''s mobile phone, jealousy had already devoured her reason bit by bit. She has liked someone for so many years, someone so out of reach, but now she has be someone else''s boyfriend, a little girl from a family background whose work ability is not as good as hers. How can she be willing to do this, how can she not hate it. Her mind moved slightly, "Xi Nai, Jun Cheng''s girlfriend seems to have misunderstood what you said just now, do you want to exin it?" Xinaiy on the sofa, pretending to be dead and not speaking. "The girl is so drunk, Jun Cheng should have taken her to the guest room, why don''t we go and have a look, if the two quarrel, we can persuade a few words to exin the misunderstanding clearly." Shen Xiran used a Said in an empathetic tone. Jiang Fan nodded in agreement, "What Xiran said makes sense, let''s go take a look, the tone of my sister-inw just now sounded quite angry, don''t really kill Brother Cheng." Having seen how powerful Gu Qingning was at the shooting rangest time, no one dared to underestimate her. Xinai was silent for a moment, raised his head, looked at Shi Yu and his party eagerly, "You guys go with me." He didn''t have the guts to face Jun Cheng''s storm alone. Shi Yu teased unceremoniously, "Now I know I''m afraid." Why did you go so early, you were still talking nonsense just now. Xinai curled her lips, "I never knew she would take it seriously." Shi Yu gave him a white look, and urged, "Hurry up." Intuition told him that if he waste, brother Cheng might be in trouble. ¡­ Fu Juncheng returned to the bedroom with the hangover soup, and saw the empty bed, his face sank suddenly. He put the bowl on the coffee table and looked around the room for someone. "Ning Ning." No bathroom, no cloakroom. "Ningning,e out quickly." Chapter 428: Ah Cheng loves me, he spoils me (4) Chapter 428 A Cheng loves me, he spoils me (4) Searched around, but found no one. Fu Juncheng remembered that there was still a balcony to look for, so he walked over with his long legs, his steps slightly chaotic. The next moment, a small white hand came in from the balcony and pulled the curtains open with a "swish". Under the light, the girl''s small face was slightly drunk, the tails of her slightly drooping eyes were slightly red, and those twinkling eyes stared at him, full of usations. Yes, it is aint. Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows and walked up to her without thinking too much. Thinking that she woke up and didn''t see him, so she was throwing a temper tantrum, he exined softly, "I''m going to get you hangover soup, not to leave you behind." He habitually reached out to hug her, but she avoided him. His slender and jade-like hands froze, Fu Juncheng frowned, looked down at her, and somehow felt that something was wrong. "What''s wrong?" "You lied to me." Gu Qingning looked up at him, her misty eyes were full of grievances. "You have a girlfriend." Fu Juncheng withdrew his hand and chuckled, "Isn''t my girlfriend you?" "fraud." Gu Qingning retorted, "You and your girlfriend are getting married, and she has your child" As she spoke, a faint mist overflowed from the bottom of her eyes. Fu Juncheng looked slightly startled, married? child? He looked down and noticed the mobile phone in her hand, his dark eyes narrowed slightly. He asked tentatively, "What are you doing with your phone?" "Your girlfriend is calling." After speaking, Gu Qingning threw the phone back to him, angrily said, "I don''t want yours, give it back to you." Fu Juncheng turned on the phone with his fingertips, and saw that thest call was from Jiang Fan, his eyes gradually darkened. He looked up at Gu Qingning, vaguely guessing the reason for her sudden abnormality. "He said those words to you just now?" Gu Qingning turned to the beginning, with a ruthless expression and a cold voice, "I don''t want to talk to you, you lied to me, I will kill you." She looked around, as if looking for a sharp weapon that could kill him. Fu Juncheng looked at her looking like she was going to duel with him, raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows. This Jiang Fan is really... He threw the phone on the bed, ignored her resistance, and pulled her into his arms, freeing one hand to grab her fluttering hands. The deep voice slowed down a bit, "Ningning, that person is talking nonsense, he is a bad person, and he wants to stir up feelings between us, don''t believe him." However, exining to a drunk person is clearly a waste of time. Gu Qingning bit his shoulder with a bite, with a fierce expression, like a trapped fighting animal making its final struggle. Fu Juncheng frowned slightly, but there was no trace of anger on his face. He pulled his lips, and his voice was low and pleasant, "Ning Ning believes in others, and you don''t want to believe in Brother Jun Cheng?" Gu Qingning let go of his mouth, looked up at him, his shadow was imprinted in the bottom of his eyes, he was the only one. She pursed her lips, and said in a muffled voice, "She called you." Fu Juncheng raised his lips, "The people who called me are all my girlfriends, Ningning, you will kill me wrongly if you say that." Xu was drunk, Gu Qingning''s thoughts were a little dull. She took Fu Juncheng''s words seriously, as if... there was some truth to it. She had a confused look on her face, and she didn''t know who to trust for a while. Fu Juncheng lowered his head, rubbed the tip of her nose, and said in a hoarse voice, "Ningning, you wronged me to death, but no one loves you and spoils you." Gu Qingning shook her head, her tone was quite serious, "Then I''ll find another one." "..." Fu Juncheng''s face darkened, his forehead twitched, and he asked gloomyly, "Who are you looking for?" "Look for A Cheng." Her eyes were shining brightly, and her voice was a little arrogant, "A Cheng loves me, he dotes on me." Good night, sweet dreams... Chapter 429: Is it fun to listen to the corner (1) Chapter 429 Is it fun to listen to the corner (1) The coldness in Fu Juncheng''s eyes dissipated immediately, and a pleasant low smile overflowed from his throat, "Ah Cheng is that good?" Gu Qingning nodded dully, "...um." "What''s so good about him?" Fu Juncheng''s voice was soft and slow, which seemed even more fascinating in the silent night. Drunken, Gu Qingning''s head was in a mess, trying to prop up his heavy eyelids, and whispered in a soft voice, "A Cheng will... cook delicious food, and will...buy me gold bars." Drunk like this and still forget the gold bars? The corners of Fu Juncheng''s mouth twitched slightly, before he could speak, the person in his arms suddenly struggled. "You go to your girlfriend, don''t hug me." Gu Qingning made a sudden effort, and broke free from his hands, and fell to the ground unsteadily, with his forehead hitting the edge of the bed. There was a "boom", and the sound was quite loud. Fu Juncheng''s heart tightened, and he stepped forward quickly, and his slender figure squatted down in front of her. He raised his hand to lift the hair on her forehead. There was a red spot on the forehead, and the bump was not light, so he reached out and touched it. This touch hurts even more. Gu Qingning frowned, tilted her head, and avoided his hand. She put one hand on the edge of the bed and stood up unsteadily. Fu Juncheng''s ck eyes darkened slightly, and he directly hugged her by the waist. Gu Qingning was stunned for a moment, then struggled, "...I want to go down, I don''t want to be here." "Not here, where are you going?" Fu Juncheng put her on the bed, put his hands on her side, and stared darkly at the person in front of him. "Where do you want to go, huh?" Facing his dark eyes, Gu Qingning was stunned, and said nonsensically, "...look at the moon." Fu Juncheng smiled, pinched her chin, lowered his head and kissed her lips, and said domineeringly, "What''s so beautiful about the moon, look at me." Gu Qingning frowned, and there was some confusion in her eyes, "No, you have a girlfriend and a child..." Even drunk, her memory is still strong. Fu Juncheng had a headache and wished he could catch Jiang Fan and beat him up. You can talk nonsense. At the door, Xi Nai and his party were listening in the corner. They went to the guest room, but they didn''t see Fu Juncheng''s figure, so they asked the servant to ask, and only then did they know that Fu Juncheng had brought someone back to his bedroom. No, they came in a hurry, but they didn''t have the guts to knock on the door, so they squatted at the door and eavesdropped on the corner. I can''t stand it. The sound instion in this bedroom is so good that I didn''t hear any movement inside after guarding for a long time. Jiang Fan added, "Will my sister-inw knock Chengge out?" After hearing this, Xi Nai couldn''t help but red at him, "Shut your crow''s mouth." Jiang Fan curled his lips, he is so fierce, this matter is not caused by him. Shi Yu stretched out his hand and kicked Xi Nai''s leg, and said in a low voice, "Knock on the door." Xinai swallowed nervously, shook her head, "I don''t." Shi Yu, "..." Look at how promising he is. Besides, Shen Xiran''s expression remained the same, his hands hidden behind his back were tightly clenched into fists, his nails dug into his palms, but he didn''t feel the slightest pain. She stared at the closed door, the anger welling up in her heart was rolling and roaring, bit by bit tearing at her calmness and reason. The bedroom is his private territory, even though she has known him for so many years, she has never set foot there. Now, other women have taken the lead. Suddenly, the person inside opened the door. Caught off guard, Xi Nai and his party were caught. The most unlucky thing was Jiang Fan again, he stuck to the door, the door was suddenly opened, and he fell forward uncontrobly. Shi Yu covered his face, almost blinded. Bright light poured out, and Shen Xiran looked at the tall and straight figure with fascination. The cor of the man''s shirt was slightly loose, and his bewildered face was covered with a cold look, but it still made people unable to take their eyes off it. Her heart beat faster, her eyes passed him, and she looked into the bedroom calmly. It was very quiet inside, as if he was the only one there. Could it be that the servant misunderstood, he didn''t bring Gu Qingning here. Thinking of this, a sh of hope shed in her eyes. Fu Juncheng nced at them, and asked with a gloomy face, "Is it fun to listen to the corner?" Xinai and the others hurriedly shook their heads, Jiang Fan got up from the ground and fled from his feet like a snake. He sneered, "Brother Cheng, what I can exin is that Xi Nai and my sister-inw are talking nonsense, and it has nothing to do with me." Xinai Petrochemical, ¡°¡­¡± This fellow is too disrespectful. Facing Fu Juncheng''s cold gaze, Xi Nai wanted to cry but had no tears. "...Actually, I can exin it too." Fu Juncheng sneered, narrowing his cold eyes dangerously, "Why don''t I know when you have the ability to have children?" Shi Yu and the others lowered their heads, trying their best to hold back theirughter. Xinai smiled awkwardly, the smile on her face was uglier than crying. "Fu Juncheng." Thezy voice was slightly drunk. In an instant, everyone''s eyes were attracted. The girl came out from inside barefoot, her delicate little face was flushed with crimson, and her footsteps were flimsy. It looked like she was very drunk. Shen Xiran''s pupils trembled slightly, and thest trace of expectation waspletely shattered. He literally took her into his bedroom. Then they were in there just now... Fu Juncheng turned around, looked at the girl walking towards him, hooked her waist with his strong long arms, and pulled her into his arms. "What''s wrong?" Gu Qingning raised his head, blushing, "angry." Fu Juncheng smiled hoarsely, with small smiles in his eyes, "Look, he was the one who spoke on the phone just now." As he spoke, he nced at Xi Nai, who immediately stepped forward. He gave a dryugh and exined, "Sister Qingning, I was just joking with you just now, don''t take it seriously." Gu Qingning frowned, "Then, child?" Xinai wiped off his sweat, "The child is fake too, I''m just kidding." Gu Qingning pursed her lips, staring at him with ck and white eyes, "You lied to me?" She understands so well, and there seems to be nothing wrong with her. Xinai nodded. Unexpectedly. Gu Qingning''splexion suddenly changed, and his slightly drunken eyes were full of hostility. She said fiercely, "Lie to me, I will kill you." Xinai, "¡­" He just made a little joke, so he shouldn''t be beaten to death. Gu Qingning raised his fist, but before he could make a move, he was wrapped in a big hand with well-defined joints. Fu Juncheng looked down at the person in his arms, and coaxed softly, "Be good, calm down." Xinai was deeply moved. Look, Jun Cheng still loves him. As a result, Fu Juncheng almost sent him away with his next sentence. "We''ll kill him tomorrow." Gu Qingning was stunned, and asked in a daze, "Will you kill him tomorrow?" Fu Juncheng nodded, stroking her cheek with cool fingertips, his voice was low and gentle, "I''ll beat him up for you tomorrow, can you go to bed now?" Maybe tired of tossing around, Gu Qingning nodded obediently, lowered her head and rubbed against his chest, "...Okay." Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, stretched out his feet and hooked the door. "boom-" The sound of the door mming was so loud that Shi Yu and the others were startled. Chapter 430: not the first time (2) Chapter 430 is not the first time (2) Xi Nai groaned twice, looked at Shi Yu, and asked in disbelief, "What did Jun Cheng nod just now?" Shi Yu patted him on the shoulder and sighed, "Tomorrow they will kill you, so you should run away overnight." Xinai, "¡­" Sure enough, the boat of friendship turned over as soon as it said it would. Tong Yuandao, "Let''s go quickly, lest my sister-inw falls asleepter, and Brother Chenges out to settle ounts with us." As soon as these words came out, Xi Nai and the others immediately agreed. Jun Cheng likes things like settling ounts after autumn, and their lives are important, so they should hurry up and run away. "Wait." Shen Xiran called them to stop. "Qing Ning is so drunk, can Jun Cheng take care of her alone?" Xinai responded casually, "It''s okay, don''t worry." Shen Xiran showed a worried expression, as if she was really worried about Gu Qingning, "But Qingning is a little girl after all, and they are not a fianc¨¦ couple yet, so if they just stay in the same room like this, it will not be good for her reputation." Jiang Fan spoke quickly and said carelessly, "What''s the matter, it''s not the first time that Brother Cheng and sister-inw live in the same room." Not the first time. Shen Xiran''s expression froze slightly, and he quickly squeezed out a smile, "I see." "Slipped away." Jiang Fan didn''t dare to stay, and followed Xi Nai and the others downstairs. Shen Xiran was thest one to walk, and looked back at the closed door, with a sh of strong resentment in his eyes. It doesn''t matter how much you like her, a little girl is also worthy of robbing her. The days are long, just wait and see. ¡­ Late at night, Wen Yi was released from the bureau. After such an encounter, Wen Zhiyan didn''t dare to send her to the hospital, and took her home directly. Xu was frightened. She developed a high fever that night, making the Wen family restless. In the living room, Wen Zhuo is also there. He usuallyes back during the Mid-Autumn Festival. He sat on the sofa with an impatient face, andined, "If you are injured, you can just send it to the hospital. What do you do when you bring him back?" Wen Zhiyan came downstairs, just in time to hear himining, and frowned, "Wen Zhuo, what are you talking about, that''s your sister, you just don''t care, you are still talking sarcastic here." Wen Zhuo sneered, "She has nothing to do to provoke Gu Qingning, she can only me herself." Ever since Gu Qingning had a fight in the military training, her name has spread in University A. Wen Zhiyan''s face darkened, and he red at him angrily. Wen Ye raised his eyebrows and looked at him suspiciously, "I hear what you mean, do you know Gu Qingning well?" Wen Zhuo said, "She is the number one student in the college entrance examination this year. I heard that Principal Xu personally rmended her a ce. She is in the same ss as me." Hearing that he was in the same ss as Gu Qingning, Wen Ye immediately sat up straight and warned, "I tell you, don''t provoke her." He didn''t want to clean up the mess for them and take care of the aftermath for them. Wen Zhuo''s eyes darkened slightly, and an inexplicable smile curled up at the corner of his mouth. "It''s not that I hate my life too much, so why provoke her." Wen Ye was still worried, and added, "She has Fu Juncheng''s support behind her. When you see her, you''d better take a detour." Hearing Fu Juncheng''s name again, Wen Zhuo was still a little surprised in his heart. He never expected that Gu Qingning would get involved with the Fu family, especially Fu Juncheng. "Did you hear that?" Wen Zhuo curled his lips, and responded perfunctorily, "I heard it, I heard it." The next day, when Wen Zhuo saw Gu Qingning at the training ground, he was inexplicably guilty. After all, it was his own sister who offended her. Xiao Huai came over, bumped his shoulder, and said with a smile, "Hey, what are you doing staring at Gu Qingning, are you interested in her?" Wen Zhuo''s head was full of ck lines, and he nced at him contemptuously. Apart from the fact that he and Gu Qingning are rtives, Gu Qingning is Fu Juncheng''s man, no matter how daring he is, he would not dare to rob someone with that master. "Don''t talk nonsense here, go aside." Xiao Huai smiled and turned to chat with other students. ¡­ The remaining days of military training are finally over. When she learned that Gu Qingning didn''t live in the dormitory and wanted to move outside, Sun Qiaoqiao almost burst into tears on the spot. She took the potato chips and put them into her mouth. The blow was too big, and the potato chips in her mouth were no longer fragrant. Looking at Gu Qingning who was tidying up her clothes, Sun Qiaoqiao looked hopeless, "Qingning, do you really want to move out?" She has asked this question countless times since just now. Gu Qingning nodded lightly, took the clothes and put them into the suitcase. Sun Qiaoqiao grabbed another handful of potato chips and put them in her mouth to soothe her injured heart. So sad, so sad. She is going to be a left-behind child. "Then will youe back to live in the future?" Gu Qingning was silent for a few seconds, then said, "Maybe." Hearing this, Sun Qiaoqiao suddenly felt hopeless. Suddenly, she thought of something, put down the potato chips, and looked at Gu Qingning with bright eyes, "Qingning, is it because of your boyfriend that you don''t live in the dormitory?" Gu Qingning paused when he folded the clothes, his eyebrows and eyes drooped slightly, "That''s right." Sun Qiaoqiao took a deep breath, "I have a cousin who didn''t live in the dormitory just to live with her boyfriend, so you probably..." "Um." "..." Sun Qiaoqiao opened her eyes wide, inexplicably excited and excited to eat melons. "So, are you going to live together?" "¡­Um." "..." This mouthful of dog food killed her. Left some things here, Gu Qingning left with only one suitcase. It happened to be Sunday, and it was morning, and there were not many people in the school. Gu Qingning walked to the school gate, nced over the crowd, and saw that aloof and dignified figure at a nce. Did not call him, she pulled the suitcase and walked over. Fu Juncheng put one hand in his pocket, and was answering the phone with the other hand. He was going to drive inside to pick her up, but she rejected it because she said it was too ostentatious. Looking up, he saw Gu Qingning walking towards him, he hurriedly exined a few words to the person on the other end of the phone, and then cut off the phone. He stepped forward, reached out to take her suitcase, raised his eyebrows lightly, "Aren''t there two suitcases?" Gu Qingning opened the car door, put the backpack on the back seat, and said casually, "I can''t pack it up, I''ll get it when I have time." Anyway, those things are not very important. Put the suitcase away, Fu Juncheng opened the door, bent down and sat in the driver''s seat. In the car, Gu Qingning had already fastened her seat belt, and was replying a message while pressing her finger on the phone. Lin Fang and the others were discharged from the hospital today, but those in the research institute still refused to leave and invited Lin Fang to live with them in turn. Gu Qingning raised her hand and pinched the center of her eyebrows, then smiled, "Is the research institute busy?" There were only her and Fu Juncheng in the car, so he was naturally asking this question. Fu Juncheng smiled, "What did they do?" Gu Qingning nced at the phone, and was about to speak when a call came in suddenly. is an unfamiliar number. She pressed to answer, her voice was cold, "Hello, who is it?" Wenwen''s rhythm is starting to speed up... and ha... Chapter 431: Mr. Yin had an accident (3) Chapter 431 Mr. Yin had an ident (3) She pressed to answer, her voice was cold, "Hello, who is it?" It was the voice of a strange man, "Miss Gu, I am Xiao Wang, the assistant next to Mr. Yin. We met in Mr. Yin''sboratoryst time. Do you remember?" Gu Qingning half-closed her eyes, and seemed to have some vague impressions. She pursed her lips and said "um", "What''s the matter?" "It''s like this, Mr. Yin was poisoned. He asked me to call you before he passed out." The other party''s voice was very low, as if he was afraid of something. Gu Qingning''s eyes froze, "How is Mr. Yin doing now?" "I have been in aa for a long time, no one can see what kind of poison Mr. Yin has, and now the medical school is almost in chaos." The other party''s anxious voice was nervous, "Pleasee quickly, I''m afraid it will be toote." It''s over, Mr. Yin is really hopeless." Gu Qingning frowned, thought for a while, and said, "Where is Mr. Yin now?" "In Mr. Yin''s research room, there are guards at the door." "I''ll go right away." Hung up the phone, but before Gu Qingning could speak, Fu Juncheng had already turned around and drove in the direction of the medical school. ¡­ School of Medicine. The news of Mr. Yin''s poisoning was blocked, and a tense atmosphere enveloped the medical school. Xiao Wang had just finished making a call when someone broke in from outside. Besides, he hasn''t had time to hide his cell phone yet. Seeing the old man at the head, he felt a little flustered in his heart, quickly lowered his head, and said in a respectful tone, "Old Ling." The old man standing at the front was wearing a gray suit and his silver hair wasbed back neatly. He had a straight face and looked very serious. If Mr. Yin is the first person in the medical school, then Mr. Ling in front of you is the second. And he has been dissatisfied with the position of the second child of ten thousand years for a long time. Master Ling gave him a disdainful look, and his eyes fell on his mobile phone. "Who were you on the phone with?" A voice that was not angry but mighty sounded, and the surrounding air seemed to freeze. Xiao Wang squeezed the phone tightly, "No, no." After the words fell, a young man came out from behind Mr. Ling. He snatched Xiao Wang''s cell phone and opened the call log. Thest call stays 5 minutes ago. The young man looked at Xiao Wang contemptuously, and passed the phone in front of him, "Didn''t you say you didn''t call?" Xiao Wang dodged his eyes and prevaricated, "I, I identally dialed it wrong just now." The young man sneered and sneered, and smashed his mobile phone on the ground in front of him. "boom-" Xiao Wang gritted his teeth, lowered his head, not daring to make a sound. Now the medical school is full of the eyeliner of Mr. Ling. To put it bluntly, both he and Mr. Yin are under house arrest. "Xin Liang." Old Master Ling called out lightly, and his tone didn''t mean much to reprimand him. "Don''t go overboard." The young man named "Xin Liang" is Mr. Ling''s most valued apprentice. With a bit of medical talent, he is arrogant and looks down on everyone. Xin Liang looked at Mr. Ling, and immediately restrained the contempt on his face, showing a ttering smile, "Master, let''s hurry up and see how Mr. Yin is doing, don''t dy the opportunity to save people." After the words fell, Xiao Wang''s face changed slightly, and his heart skipped a beat. He quickly said, "Mr. Yin needs to rest now, and it is not convenient to see you for the time being." "you shut up." Xin Liang turned to look at him, with contempt in his eyes, "It''s not convenient if you say it''s inconvenient, who are you, besides, Mr. Yin is now in aa from poisoning, my master kindly came to save him, if you don''t let me, I''ll see you It¡¯s just that you are uneasy and kind, maybe the poisoning of old man Yin was caused by you behind the scenes.¡± Xiao Wang was very anxious. At this time, Mr. Ling, it was obvious that the weasel was giving the chicken New Year greetings, and he had no good intentions. He said in a deep voice, "Mr. Yin told me before he passed out that no one can enter his room." Xin Liang sneered slightly, and a calcting light shed in his eyes, "As for the evidence, why should we believe you based on your one-sided words? I think you just don''t want Mr. Yin to wake up." He raised his voice, one sentence after another, without giving Xiao Wang a chance to intervene. "Master, I think he is very suspicious. Maybe Mr. Yin''s poisoning has something to do with him. For the safety of Mr. Yin, why not lock him up temporarily?" Hearing this, Xiao Wang''s face immediately changed, and he didn''t care about tearing up the face with him, "Xin Liang, you don''t want to confuse right and wrong, wrong people indiscriminately, you are not disturbed and kind." As he spoke, he kept praying in his heart that Gu Qingning would arrive quickly. In the current situation, he can only dy as much as possible. "Old Master Yin has ordered that no one is allowed to enter his room, please leave for now." After saying that, Xin Liang reached out and grabbed his cor, with a disdainful smile on his face. "What are you, you dare to be presumptuous in front of my master. In my opinion, you are the murderer who poisoned Mr. Yin. Keeping you is the biggest threat to Mr. Yin." He threw Xiao Wang aside, looked at the bodyguard who brought him, "Catch him and lock him to the warehouse." "yes." Chapter 432: Clean up the portal, which onion do you count (1) Chapter 432 Cleaning up the portal, which green onion do you count (1) Xiao Wang fell to the ground, and before he could get up, two bodyguards in ck suits walked up to him, grabbed his arms from left to right, and held him down. One-on-two, in terms of strength, he has no chance of winning. Xiao Wang struggled, stared at Xin Liang with scarlet eyes, and warned loudly, "To tell you the truth, I have already notified Lord Cheng. If you dare to touch a hair of Mr. Yin, Lord Cheng will not let you go!" Yours." Hearing this, the smile on Xin Liang''s face froze, and even Mr. Ling''s expression changed. Seeing that they were being bluffed, Xiao Wang seemed to see a glimmer of hope. He forcibly calmed down, and continued, "Master Cheng will be here soon. If you don''t leave, you may not be able to leaveter." After finishing the sentence, Mr. Ling looked at him with sharp eyes, and a killing intent shed across his eyes. "Did you really notify Fu Juncheng?" Xiao Wang, "That''s right." "Master, don''t listen to his nonsense, he must be trying to trick us away so that he can y tricks on Mr. Yin." At this time, Xin Liang did not forget to pour dirty water on Xiao Wang. "It''s a disaster to keep a person like him. It''s better to get rid of him now, so as to prevent Mr. Yin from being in danger." He looked around and saw the fruit knife on the coffee table, he walked over quickly, reached out and took out the knife. Under the light, the sharp de shone with a cold light. Seeing this, Mr. Ling didn''t speak, and looked away, as if acquiescing to Xin Liang''s actions. So what if Fu Juncheng was notified, as long as he and old man Yin are dead, there will be no proof of death, and he can say anything at that time. Xiao Wang looked at Xin''s approaching figure, his gaze swept over the knife in his hand, and a trace of panic shed across his face. "Xin Liang, doctors are benevolent, but you want to kill people. People like you are not worthy of entering medical school." "Ah¡­" Xin Liang sneered, a trace of boredom shed in his eyes. His tone was full of contempt, "What qualifications do you have to use me? I really think that you are the assistant of Mr. Yin, so you can be superior to me. Save your great truths and talk to Lord Yan." At this moment, the bodyguard''s panicked voice came from outside the door. "Cheng, Lord Cheng." Master Ling turned pale, and shouted in a low voice, "Xin Liang, hurry up." Received the order, Xin Liang didn''t dare to dy, he pointed the knife at Xiao Wang''s heart and stabbed it. Out of a strong desire to survive, Xiao Wang struggled desperately with all his strength, the knife stabbed sideways, and the tip of the knife sank into his abdomen. In an instant, the research room was filled with the smell of blood. Xin Liang pulled out the knife with a ferocious face, nning to give him another knife. With a bang, the door of the research room was kicked open. Xin Liang''s hand holding the knife trembled, and the master and apprentice looked towards the door almost at the same time. Against the light, two figures stood side by side, one tall and the other low, the powerful aura made people feel suffocated. However, the eyes of the master and the apprentice stayed on the tall and majestic figure. Fu Juncheng has a face that turns all sentient beings upside down. This is known to the entire Beijing circle, and his innate noble temperament is even more unmatched. At this moment, those ice-quenching cold eyes were staring at them, and the dark eyes turned around, with a trace of scrutiny in their eyes. Master Ling frowned, with a polite smile on his face, "Master Cheng, why are you here?" Fu Juncheng frowned, his dark pupils swept across the blood in the research room, and finally his eyes rested on Xin Liang. "Are you trying to kill someone?" The cold voice was soft and slow, but it felt extremely dangerous. Xin Liang couldn''t help taking a step back, his face full of horror, "No, Master Cheng, it''s not what you think, he poisoned and murdered Mr. Yin, I just don''t want him to continue doing evil." During the period, Gu Qingning had already walked in front of Xiao Wang. She lowered her head and nced at his bleeding wound, her eyes turned cold. She kicked away the bodyguards who were escorting Xiao Wang, her movements were fast and ruthless. "Boom¡ª" Two burly bodyguards were kicked out and smashed into the corner like rags. Gu Qingning didn''t even look at them, turned around and walked to the medicine cab beside him, opened one of the drawers, and found out the hemostatic medicine precisely. Thest time she came here to get medicine with Mr. Yin, Mr. Yin introduced her to the things in the medicine cab, and she probably could remember it. Xiao Wang fell to his knees exhausted, his face turned pale, and the hand covering his abdomen was stained red with blood. Gu Qingning came back, handed him the medicine, then turned to look at Fu Juncheng, "I have to take him to the hospital." Fu Juncheng understood, took out his mobile phone and made a call. Xiao Wang took the hemostatic medicine and said anxiously, "Miss Gu, my injury is not a problem. Leave me alone. Mr. Yin is inside. Go and see him." Paused, he nced in the direction of Mr. Ling and the others from the corner of his eye, and whispered, "Be careful of the two of them, the entire medical school is under surveince by their people." Gu Qingning''s eyes shone slightly, it seemed that the secret struggle in the medical school was about to be brought to the fore, and some people could no longer hold their breath. "You go to the hospital first." She said, standing up and going to the lounge inside. "etc." Before his hand touched the doorknob, he was stopped by a man''s displeased voice. Gu Qingning turned her head and looked at the man who spoke with cold eyes. Xin Liang said righteously, "That''s Mr. Yin''s room. Mr. Yin ordered before he fell into aa that no one can enter." Gu Qingning nced at the blood-stained knife in his hand, and said in a slightly cold tone, "I thought that people from the medical school would only save people, but I didn''t expect that there would be someone who could kill people." As the cold breath hit his face, Xin Liang''s pupils shrank slightly, and he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. Realizing that he was bluffed by a little girl, Xin Liang showed a fierce look on his face, "Little girl, you are talking nonsense without knowing anything, I was cleaning the house just now." Gu Qingning smirked, her voice was calm, but with apelling coldness, "Clean up the house? Which onion are you?" ording to her, it might be a thief shouting "stop thief." Xin Liang''s face darkened suddenly, and his hand holding the knife tightened, "You..." Xiao Wang''s weak voice interrupted him, "Old Master Yin has ordered that Ms. Gu cane and go anywhere in the medical school at will, including hisboratory." Xin Liang gouged him out viciously, and smiled ironically, "Now Mr. Yin is unconscious, you can say whatever you want, I don''t believe you, maybe you are the same roon, secretly colluding to murder Mr. Yin." "Ho..." Contemptuousughter floated in the air. Fu Juncheng pulled his lips, and his deep voice overflowed from his throat, cold and cold, "Does the you you speak of include me?" Xin Liang''s back was stiff, and he turned around with difficulty, facing the coldness in Fu Juncheng''s eyes, he was secretly shocked. His hand trembled, and the knife came out of his hand and fell to the ground. "Master Cheng, I didn''t mean that. I''m definitely not talking about you. Don''t get me wrong." Chapter 433: Because I am Mr. Yins apprentice (2) Chapter 433 Because I am the apprentice of Mr. Yin (2) Fu Juncheng''s eyes gradually darkened, "Then who are you talking about?" "They." Xin Liang pointed at Xiao Wang and Gu Qingning without thinking. He had a ttering smile on his face, "I''m talking about them." After the words came out, Fu Juncheng''s eyes turned cold and cold, and his voice was hoarse and charming. "Ningning, go in and see Mr. Yin first." Gu Qingning nced at him, put his hand on the doorknob, pushed the door open and entered. When the door of the lounge was closed, Fu Juncheng''s aura was all over his body suddenly, and he nced at Mr. Ling with deep eyes, "Mr. Ling, I want this person, you don''t think you have any objections?" The tone was obviously a question, but it made people hear a bit of domineering, and it made Mr. Ling dare not say no. He sneered, and his posture was a little humble, "Master Cheng, he is my most important apprentice, and he is also worried about the safety of Mr. Yin, so he will say something wrong in a moment of impatience. Your lord has a lot, so don''t worry about it like him. " He paused, turned to look at Xin Liang, and angrily shouted, "Don''t hurry up and apologize to Lord Cheng." Xin Liang woke up and was about to bow to Fu Juncheng. As soon as he bent his waist, the man''s cold voice sounded again, hitting his eardrums heavily, "There''s no need to apologize, Mr. Ling, in a word, should you give this person or not?" Facing his aggressiveness, Mr. Ling looked a little embarrassed. Knowing that it would be no good if it fell into the hands of Fu Juncheng, Xin Liang looked nervously at Mr. Ling, "Master." Master Ling''s eyes shed a tangle, offending the Fu family is not terrible, what is terrible is offending Fu Juncheng. But Xin Liang knew too many of his secrets, so he handed him over to Fu Juncheng. If he betrayed him, wouldn''t he give Fu Juncheng his head. He softened his tone, "Master Cheng, he is my beloved disciple. We have been like father and son for so many years. I apologize to you on behalf of him. If you are dissatisfied with him, I will have no mercy if you beat him or scold him." The objection is to ask you to let him go." Fu Juncheng gave him a sideways nce, but said nothing. The sudden silence made Mr. Ling, his master, and his disciples beat their hearts, unable to figure out Fu Juncheng''s thoughts. At this moment, in the lounge. Gu Qingning gave old master Yin his pulse, and frowned slightly. The old man''s condition is a bit strange and troublesome. The toxin is too domineering. Mr. Yin must have taken some medicine to temporarily suppress the toxin when the poison urred, otherwise he might not be able to survive until now. She straightened up and looked down at the unconscious old man on the bed. She saw that Mr. Yin''s eyes were closed tightly, his face was sickly pale, and even his breathing became extremely weak. The dying state is very bad, and an antidote must be developed as soon as possible. She turned and walked out of the lounge, and it was eerily quiet outside. Two eyes looked at her. After what happened just now, Xin Liang shrank his neck, not daring to speak casually. Ignoring the sight of the surroundings, Gu Qingning went straight to Fu Juncheng and whispered something in his ear. Her voice was very small, so soft that Mr. Ling and his party couldn''t hear it at all. Fu Juncheng nodded, looked sideways at Yunzheng, and ordered in front of Mr. Ling and the others, "Send a team to guard." "Wait." Old Master Ling hurriedly said, and quickly walked in front of Fu Juncheng, "Master Cheng, our medical school is guarded, and this is an internal matter of our medical school, so I don''t bother you to intervene." After finally having a chance to bring down old man Yin, he would never allow anyone to sabotage his n. Fu Juncheng narrowed his ck eyes slightly, and gave out a dangerous breath, "There are guards, how could Mr. Yin be poisoned?" Master Ling choked. Fu Juncheng withdrew his eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled up in an arc, "I sent people just to protect Mr. Yin, Mr. Ling, are you trying to stop Mr. Yin because you want to put Mr. Yin in danger?" When ites to this, Mr. Ling has no reason to refuse. He reluctantly agreed, "Since it is for the safety of Mr. Yin, then I have no objection." Gu Qingning looked at his devastated expression and curled his lips. "Master, since there is Lord Cheng here, let''s go first, there are still many things to deal with." Xin Liang spoke cautiously, like a turtle with a shrinking head. Master Ling nodded, and if he stayed any longer, he might not know how many little shoes Fu Juncheng would wear for him. The master and apprentice were about to leave, but Fu Juncheng''s low and cold voice stopped them, "I said, can you go?" Xin Liang froze, a look of horror shed in his eyes. "Yunzheng, take him back." Fu Juncheng said in a deep and cold voice. Xin Liang''s face was ashen, and cold sweat broke out on his back. He subconsciously hid beside Mr. Ling, "Master." Yunzheng came over, but Mr. Ling blocked him, and looked at Fu Juncheng angrily, "Master Cheng, I respect you three points, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you, please stop it, don''t go too far." "Excessive?" Fu Juncheng nced at him lightly, and snorted coldly, "He didn''t find out the truth, and wounded people at will, intending to put them to death. ording to his behavior, it''s okay to sentence him to attempted murder." "I''m just worried about Mr. Yin. Mr. Yin was suddenly poisoned. I suspect he did it. After all, he is the only one who has the best chance of doing something to Mr. Yin." Xin Liang bravely argued. Gu Qingning chuckled, and her voice was as cold as ice, "Since you can doubt him, can we also doubt you, after all, Mr. Yin had just had an ident, and you couldn''t wait to attack the people around him, so shouldn''t we It can also be understood that you want to kill and silence, so that you can take the opportunity to attack Old Man Yin again." Xin Liang blushed, stared fixedly at Gu Qingning, his eyes were full of anger, "You..." Where did the dead girle from? If it wasn''t for Master Cheng''s sake, he would have tore her mouth to pieces. Gu Qingning''s eyebrows turned cold, "What are you, Yun Zheng, arrest him." Yun nodded expressionlessly, stretched out his long arms, roughly twisted Xin Liang''s cor, and pulled him out. Fu Juncheng, "Take it down." "yes." Yunzheng shed Xin Liang''s back of the neck with a knife, skillfully. Xin Liang asked for help before you had to tell him, he closed his eyes and passed out. Yunzheng grabbed his cor and dragged him out all the way. Seeing this, Mr. Ling was so angry that he was heartbroken, and looked at Gu Qingning with a livid face, "You are not from the medical school, why should you meddle in the affairs of our medical school?" Gu Qingning folded his arms around his chest, and the corner of his mouth curled up in a cold arc, "Who says I''m not from a medical school?" Master Ling sneered nonchntly, "You still want to lie to me, everyone in the medical school is registered, but I have never seen you in the medical school." Besides, there is no one at her age in medical school. "Of course you haven''t seen it." Gu Qingning pulled her lips, and said with a calm smile, "Because I am the apprentice of Mr. Yin." Chapter 434: I only protect my wife (3) Chapter 434 I only protect my wife (3) "Of course you haven''t seen it." Gu Qingning pulled her lips, and said with a calm smile, "Because I am the apprentice of Mr. Yin." "Apprentice?" Master Ling was taken aback for a moment, thenughed out loud, as if he heard some big joke. He looked at the girl in front of him sharply, and smiled mockingly, "You don''t go out to inquire, the whole medical school, including the capital city, no one knows that Mr. Yin has never epted students." Wanting to deceive him with this matter is wishful thinking. Gu Qingning didn''t care whether he believed it or not, and looked at him calmly, "If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. After my master wakes up, you can ask him yourself." Paused, she looked sideways at Fu Juncheng, her tone was slightly slow, "As the apprentice of Mr. Yin, am I qualified to intervene in the medical school?" Fu Juncheng nodded, and said in a low voice with indescribable affection, "Yes." Being deted one after another, Mr. Ling''s face became even uglier. He red at Gu Qingning unkindly, then shook his hands and left. It''s a fantasy that she wants to get involved in the medical school affairs just because she is a little girl. Gu Qingning looked at his back, narrowed his eyes slightly, with a cold light in his eyes, "He left so easily?" Fu Juncheng was silent for a while, his ck eyes turned slightly, reflecting a faint brilliance, "He should be looking for the six elders of the Presbyterian Church, and I believe a meeting will be held soon." Have a meeting? Gu Qingning tilted his head, with a yful smile on the corner of his mouth, "Are you going to criticize me?" Facing the yfulness in her eyes, Fu Juncheng chuckled, "Are you afraid?" Gu Qingning burst outughing, reached out and hugged his thin waist, "I''m afraid, do you want to protect me?" Fu Junchengughed, and pinched her chin with his slender fingers. Before she could react, his cool thin lips hit her soft red lips urately. Kiss, touch and leave. Low maic voice with a hint of a smile, "I only protect my wife." Gu Qingning, "..." She couldn''t answer these words. How can he be recognized as his wife in such a disguised form? Really... She let go, got back to the topic, and her expression became serious, "The poison on Grandpa Yin''s body is a bit tricky. I have to develop an antidote as soon as possible. I should stay here for a few days." Fu Juncheng stretched out his hand and pinched her cheek, and the corners of his thin lips curled slightly, "You can research the antidote at ease, and tell me if you need anything, and you don''t have to worry about the rest." Gu Qingning bent her lips, "Yes." After the people sent by Yun Zheng arrived, Fu Juncheng left. Once something happens to Mr. Yin, the situation in the capital may change, and some things need to be prepared first. Gu Qingning put on a white coat, took a little blood from Mr. Yin, and began to conduct research. This stay is a whole day. Untilte at night, the lights in the research room were still on. Fu Juncheng came to pick her up, and seeing that she was still busy, he stood quietly aside. After an unknown amount of time, Gu Qingning raised his head, a look of tiredness appeared on his exquisite eyebrows and eyes. She saw the man standing not far away, her red lips raised subconsciously. "Why are you standing all the time?" Standing and waiting for her, aren''t your legs sore? Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, and said humorously, "It''s not easier for you to notice me standing up." Gu Qingning took off his gloves, and then took off his white coat, "Wait a minute, I''ll go wash my hands." She walked towards the bathroom while talking, and the sound of footsteps behind her came after her. Gu Qingning smiled helplessly, turned on the faucet, and nced at the man leaning against the door frame from the corner of his eye, "What are you following me for?" Chapter 435: For example, throw me(1) Chapter 435 For example, throw me down (1) Fu Juncheng tilted his head, his eyes reflected her white face like jade, and smiled softly, "It''s a good thing you didn''t choose medical school at the beginning." Gu Qingning was stunned by the endless words. "ha?" Fu Juncheng stood up straight, picked up the tissue with two slender fingers, took her hand, and carefully wiped the water stains on her hand. "After entering medical school, if you are always busy, you won''t have time to apany me." He could see that she liked the medical side, and when she got serious, a pure love could easily turn into a fanatical obsession. Hearing this, Gu Qingning raised her head, and seeing the helplessness in the man''s eyes, she burst outughing. Before leaving, the two of them took a look at Mr. Yin. After confirming that the toxin did not spread, Gu Qingning breathed a sigh of relief before leaving in peace. ¡­ Fengxuan Mingyuan. When I arrived at my new home, it was almost twelve o''clock. Gu Qingning put on her slippers, and nced at the room with her casual eyes. The ce is not big, but it is very clean and tidy. It is very simr to the decoration style of Jinxiu Apartment. "Where''s my suitcase?" Fu Juncheng took off his coat, hung it on the coat rack beside him, and rolled up his sleeves casually, "In the room." As he spoke, he took her hand and led her into the room. When she came to the room, Gu Qingning realized that Fu Juncheng had sorted out all the things in her suitcase. In the closet, his clothes are hanging on one side, and her clothes are hanging on the other. Gu Qingning was startled, her eyes turned lightly, and she couldn''t help but think of what Sun Qiaoqiao said during the day¡ªliving together. Before she came to the capital, although she lived in Jinxiu Apartment with him, she always stayed for two or three days before leaving, but this time it was different. Suddenly, her waist tightened, and Fu Juncheng hugged her from behind, his voice was low and confusing, "What are you thinking?" Gu Qingning withdrew her thoughts, a faint smile suddenly appeared on the corner of her lips, "I wonder if I''m being too irrational." Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, "How to say?" Gu Qingning turned around in his arms and clicked her tongue, "It seems a little impulsive to just move here to live with you so easily." She raised her head and met his dark ck eyes, which were full of cunning. Fu Juncheng''s arms around her waist suddenly tightened, and he leaned closer, his dark eyes shing a dangerous color. He looked at her fixedly, his thin lips parted slightly, "It''s toote to regret it now, maybe you can be more impulsive." Gu Qingning showed doubts. Under her puzzled gaze, Fu Juncheng leaned closer and touched her forehead, "For example, throw me down." The low and mellow voice hit Gu Qingning''s eardrums, with a bit of teasing teasing. "..." Gu Qingning rolled his eyes at him, pressed his thin white hands against his chest, and pushed him away forcefully, "You rascal." She turned around, casually grabbed a change of clothes, and hurried to the bathroom. Fu Juncheng took a step back and stood firm, looking at her flustered back, he chuckled softly. After taking a shower, Gu Qingning didn''t see Fu Juncheng in the room. She raised her eyebrows and walked outside. A man''s deep voice came from the living room, "Don''t startle the snake for now, just send someone to watch it." Gu Qingning walked over, but he still noticed the very light footsteps. Fu Juncheng just hung up the phone, turned around, and saw the girl standing not far away, the coldness between his brows and eyes gradually melted away. He picked up the hot milk on the table and walked over with long legs. "Give." Gu Qingning took the cup and followed him back to the room. She took a sip of milk and asked quietly, "Is it something about the medical school?" Fu Juncheng nodded, picked up the nightgown on the bed, "You drink the milk first, and I will talk to youter." Gu Qingning nodded thoughtfully, and Fu Juncheng took the clothes and walked to the bathroom. After drinking the milk, she leaned back on the bed with herputer on herp. Her eyes as ck as midnight stared at theputer screen, and her slender fingers tapped the keyboard calmly. Fu Juncheng came out of the shower, his slender body was outlined in the silk nightgown, and his strong and powerful chest was faintly visible. Hearing the sound of the door lock turning, Gu Qingning raised his head and nced at him, then quickly looked away and focused on the content on the screen. "What are you busy with?" Fu Juncheng came over, lifted the quilt and sat next to her, his gloomy eyes nced at herputer. Gu Qingning did not shy away from him, Fu Juncheng could see everything on the screen, and it was the information of high-level personnel in the medical school. The information was collected in great detail, and she even found out that Mr. Ling had an illegitimate child outside. "What did you want to tell me just now?" Gu Qingning nced at him distractedly, typing on the keyboard unhurriedly. Fu Juncheng''s eyebrows moved slightly, "Yun Fan dug out some secrets of Mr. Ling from Xin Liang''s mouth." Hearing this, Gu Qingning paused her fingers typing on the keyboard, tilted her head, and looked inquiringly. Fu Juncheng said in a low voice, "Mr. Ling is very close to some foreigners. I heard from Xin Liang that there should be some kind of agreement between them. As long as Mr. Ling obeys their orders, they will help him get into the medical school. long position." Ling Xuan is suspicious by nature, even if Xin Liang is his most valued apprentice, he will not tell him everything about him. Gu Qingning narrowed his eyes and murmured, "Then what does the other party want from Mr. Ling?" Could it be that there is something in the medical school that makes those people covet it? Fu Juncheng pondered slightly, with a rare serious expression. The room fell into silence, and the atmosphere was a bit dull. A moment. Gu Qingning broke the silence and looked up at him, "Did Xin Liang say what kind of poison they gave Grandpa Yin?" As long as she knows what the poison is, she can develop the antidote faster. Fu Juncheng shook his head, his voice became deep, "Ling Xuan didn''t tell him what kind of poison he gave Old Man Yin, but Ling Xuan mentioned to him that he didn''t have an antidote for the poison in Old Man Yin, it was the one who came into contact with him. It was given to him by some foreigners." Gu Qingning''s face was slightly cold, the most urgent thing is to get rid of old man Yin''s poison first. "Go to sleep first, I will study the poison in Mr. Yin." As she spoke, she stretched out her hand and lifted the quilt, holding theputer and nning to go outside to have a look. The next moment, a domineering force circled her wrist. A faint temperature came from his palm. Gu Qingning turned to look at him, her eyes were light, "What''s wrong?" "Just look at it here." Fu Juncheng pulled his lips, and there was a smile in his bottomless cold eyes, "I will correct the document." Originally, I didn¡¯t want to disturb his sleep. Since he wants to correct the document, then... Gu Qingning leaned back, pulled back the quilt to cover herp, and returned her gaze to theputer. After a while, the room became quiet again, only the soft sound of the two typing on the keyboard from time to time. It was almost four o''clock in the morning, Gu Qingning put theputer aside, unable to stop the sleepiness, she slipped into Fu Juncheng''s arms. Chapter 436: The first candidate for the new dean (2) Chapter 436 The first candidate for the new dean (2) Fu Jun took her shoulders, looked down at the tired look on her face, and a sh of distress shed in his eyes. At the same time, he made a secret note to Ling Xuan in his heart. It''s all his fault for causing these things, and when the matter is found out, he must be killed. Really sleepy, Gu Qingning fell into a deep sleep within two minutes. Ruby cheeks were pressed against Fu Juncheng''s chest, and his quiet sleeping face was rare and well-behaved. Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, and his cool thin lips dropped a soft kiss on her cheek. The moonlight gradually faded, and the two figures embraced each other to sleep, a little bit of warmth hidden in the darkness. ¡­ The next day, Gu Qingning got up early. Breakfast was delivered by Yun Zheng, and after greeting Gu Qingning, he went to the room to find Fu Juncheng. Gu Qingning opened the chair and sat down, took a sandwich and took a bite. She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Principal Xu to ask for leave. Half a sound. Fu Juncheng came out of the room with her schoolbag in his hand, and Yun Zheng followed him one step behind. After eating thest bite of the sandwich, Gu Qingning turned to look at Fu Juncheng, and asked casually, "Where are you going?" "Company." Fu Juncheng came over, picked up the coffee on the table, took a sip, and then looked down at her, "Are you leaving?" Gu Qingning nced at the sandwich in the paper bag, met his dark eyes, and frowned slightly, "You just drink two sips of coffee?" Yun Zheng whispered to the side, "My father usually only drinks coffee for breakfast." The ears of the two people present were very sharp. Hearing his words, Fu Juncheng gave him a sideways look, as if ming him for talking too much. Yunzheng lowered his head embarrassingly. Gu Qingning took a sandwich and stuffed it into Fu Juncheng''s hands, and said in a cold voice, "Leave after eating." Fu Juncheng looked at her, a trace of helplessness shed in his deep eyes. He tore open the wrapper of the sandwich and ate it one bite at a time. Gu Qingning smiled in satisfaction, and turned to look at Yun Zheng, "Yun Zheng, if he does this again in the future,e and tell me, and I will pay you sry." Yunzheng''s eyes lit up, and he felt that he was hugging a thick thigh. He showed a rare smile on his expressionless face, and nodded heavily. Seeing the two of them reach an agreement, the corners of Fu Juncheng''s mouth twitched slightly. He looked down at Gu Qingning, raised his eyebrows, "In front of me, the person who bought me, huh?" Gu Qingning took a box of milk, stood up, looked up at him, and smiled mischievously, "Do you have an opinion?" Fu Juncheng pursed his lips, "No." Gu Qingning raised her feet and walked towards the living room. Unexpectedly, Fu Juncheng''s voice sounded behind her, "The old saying is good, you will get rich if you listen to your wife." Gu Qingning staggered a step, almost crushing the box of milk in his hand. "Really, Yun Zheng?" Yunzheng nodded, "Yes." Grandpa, as long as you don''t trouble me, you are right in everything you say. Gu Qingning was speechless, ignoring the singing between their master and servant, and lowered her head to check her schoolbag, making sure that theputer was put in it. A group of three went out, and it was Yun Zheng''s car. In the car, Gu Qingning asked about Xin Liang''s situation. Yun Zheng said while driving, "I was tortured by Yun Fan, but I still saved his life." ording to Yun Fan''s words, he wants to pry Xin Liang''s mouthpletely open, maybe he can reveal some secrets of Mr. Ling. "Did Ling Xuan ask you for someone?" Gu Qingning bit the straw and looked sideways at Fu Juncheng beside him. Fu Junchengughed when he heard the words, "Even if I return him to him, ording to his suspicious nature, he will think that Xin Liang has betrayed him, and it is impossible to keep him by his side." From the moment Xin Liang was captured by him, Xin Liang was just an unwanted **** to Ling Xuan. Gu Qingning yed with her mobile phone, half-closed her eyes, and was slightly in thought. The car drove to the gate of the medical school, but Gu Qingning refused Fu Juncheng to let her in. She opened the car door and got out of the car, swung her backpack over her shoulder, and walked briskly into the medical school. Came to Mr. Yin''s research room, surrounded by bodyguards all in ck suits, guarding the research room like gold. However, anyone can tell that these people are different from ordinary bodyguards. Their deliberately restrained hostility looks like soldiers returning from the **** battlefield. In the abyss of the medical school, the person who can be sent to protect Mr. Yin cannot be an ordinary person. "Miss Gu." The man guarding the door greeted Gu Qingning respectfully when he saw Gu Qingninging. Gu Qingning nodded, "Has anyone been here?" "Yes, the First Elder and Second Elder of the Presbyterian Church." The man said. "They said they wanted to visit Mr. Yin, but we stopped them." Gu Qingning''s eyes darkened slightly, without saying a word, she put her thin white hands on the doorknob, opened the door and walked in. Soon, the door closed again. The eyeliner who was crouching in the dark left quietly. In the huge office, there is smoke. There were people sitting on the left and right sofas, Mr. Ling sat in the first ce, with a cigarette between his fingers, and a gloomy expression on his wrinkled face. The other three elders were also smoking, with different expressions, and they were nning something in their hearts. "Yin Changsong is severely poisoned. Even if we don''t take action, he is already exhausted and hopeless." Wu Changdao spoke first. "Now that Fu Juncheng has stepped in, if we face him head-on, it won''t do us any good, and maybe we''ll get a mess." As soon as the words came out, the others looked at each other and thought it made sense. The second elder echoed, "I think the fifth elder is right. We''d better wait and see what happens. Anyway, Yin Changsong is hopeless. If it drags on for two days, it will be difficult for him to survive. Then we will just shift the responsibility to that surname." Gu''s little girl, let her be the dead ghost." The Fourth Elder took the words, with a sneering sneer on his face, "That''s right, at that time, it will be said that the little girl surnamed Gu dyed our best chance of treating Yin Changsong, resulting in Yin Changsong''s death." The three elders reached an agreement and looked at Ling Xuan at the same time. Ling Xuan took a puff of cigarette, the darkness in his eyes was hidden in the smoke, he said in a hoarse voice, "To avoid long nights and dreams, we must first convene a meeting of elders to elect the next dean." The three elders naturally had no objection to what he said. However, the new dean can be chosen so easily. The second elder frowned, and said with some concern, "But Yin Changsong is not dead yet. Now that the next dean is being elected, the first elder and the others may not agree." The Great Elder has always followed the example of Mr. Yin, and Mr. Yin is not dead yet, so he will definitely not agree to re-election of a new dean. He paused, nced at them, and reminded, "Also, don''t forget that there is another rule of the medical school. If Yin Changsong has an apprentice, then his apprentice is the first candidate for the dean of the medical school." For so many years, Mr. Yin has been confiscating apprentices. If the Second Elder hadn''t mentioned it like this, everyone would have forgotten this rule. Chapter 437: Where will the private money be hidden (3) Chapter 437 Where will the private money be hidden (3) Hearing this, Ling Xuan''s expression darkened immediately, and a killing intent shed in his eyes. Of course he remembered this rule, so the girl surnamed Gu couldn''t keep the film. Everything he has painstakingly managed, he will never allow an outsider to take the lead. He snorted coldly, with a contemptuous smile on his face, "Yin Changsong is unconscious now, who can prove that that little girl is his apprentice." The other three looked at each other, and immediately understood the hidden meaning of his words. The Second Elder smiled knowingly, "That''s right, we ept apprentices, who can only enter the medical school by doing apprenticeship formally. We have never heard Yin Changsong mention that girl surnamed Gu." When he said this, the Fourth Elder felt that it made more sense, and analyzed, "If Yin Changsong epts an apprentice, it is impossible to hide the ceremony of apprenticeship from us. I tested the words of the First Elder yesterday afternoon, and he didn''t know that Yin Changsong had an apprentice. Maybe that little girl is trying to trick us." These elders, including Elder Ling, not only had to perform apprenticeship ceremony in front of the high-level members of the medical school, but also put on a big banquet, let alone Mr. Yin who was the dean. "But the girl surnamed Gu has Fu Juncheng backing her. If we touch her, will it be..." the fifth elder hesitated to speak. Ling Xuan stubbed out the cigarette, and his eyes were full of ruthlessness, "As long as the girl surnamed Gu can''t show that she is Yin Changsong''s apprentice, we can insist that she pretends to be Yin Changsong''s apprentice and poison Yin Changsong." Murder, Fu Juncheng will have no choice but to protect her when the timees." The second elder threw the cigarette **** into the trash can and got up instantly. "It''s not toote. I''ll go to the Great Elder and the others now to discuss holding a meeting of elders to expose the true face of that little girl surnamed Gu." "We''ll go with you." The Fourth Elder and the Fifth Elder got up at the same time and left with him. For a while, Ling Xuan was the only one left in the office. He lowered his eyelids and twirled the jade finger on his thumb, as if nning something. After a long time, he picked up his phone and dialed a number. "Hello, I''m looking for Mr. Layson..." A hoarse voice sounded in the office, with a humble and ttering tone. ¡­ Worried about the safety of Mr. Yin, Xiao Wang refused to be hospitalized. Not long after Gu Qingning arrived at theboratory, he came back. Understanding his feelings, Gu Qingning asked him to stay. She picked up the handwritten drug list and handed it to Xiao Wang, "Does the medicine field have these?" Xiao Wang looked down at the medicine list, the words were as usual...scribbled. He read it with difficulty, then nodded, "Yes, I know the medicine field well, I''ll get it for you." Gu Qingning nodded, and called a guard outside to let him follow Xiao Wang to the medicine field. As soon as Xiao Wang walked to the door, Gu Qingning suddenly remembered that there was still an unwritten medicinal material, and hurriedly called him to stop. "etc." Xiao Wang paused and looked back at her. "Miss Gu, is there anything else?" Gu Qingning came over and said, "I missed a medicinal herb." "What medicinal material?" "Wan Xue Ginseng." Hearing the name of the medicinal material that Gu Qingning said, Xiao Wang''s eyes widened, and he was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. "Miss Gu, you mean Wan Xueshen?" Gu Qingning nodded, "Is there any problem?" Xiao Wang swallowed, why should she speak so calmly. Wanxue ginseng is a top-notch treasure, not a big white radish that can be seen everywhere. How could she say that it feels like it can be sold everywhere. "There is no medicine field." It can''t be nted either. Gu Qingning frowned, this is the most important main medicinal material, if it is not avable, it will be troublesome. Xiao Wang changed the subject, "However, I know there is a ce." "where?" "The Treasure Pavilion of the School of Medicine." After finishing speaking, Xiao Wang added with a serious expression, "However, you must have a key to enter the Treasure Pavilion, and you must have Mr. Yin himself to enter, otherwise the elders of the Presbyterian Church will not agree." Gu Qingning nodded lightly, and said in a calm voice, "You go and get the medicinal ingredients on the medicine list first, Wan Xueshen, I will find a way for myself." Xiao Wang said hello, turned and left. Treasure Pavilion, key? Gu Qingning nced around, feeling a little headache. The ce is so big, finding a key is like looking for a needle in a haystack. The point is, the key may not be here yet. She raised her hand and pinched the center of her eyebrows, forget it, look for it first and then talk. Grandpa Yin''sboratory is not big, and it is definitely not small. Gu Qingning spent an hour looking for it just outside. Finally, she walked into the lounge. She didn''t miss any wardrobe, table, or any corner where she could hide things. After searching around, her back was sweating. As a result, there was still no gain. She closed her eyes, breathed a sigh of relief, and looked around again with her clear eyes, wondering if there was anything she had missed. She thought a little bit, took out her mobile phone and called Sun Qiaoqiao. The phone was connected quickly, and Sun Qiaoqiao''s energetic voice came over, "Qingning, what do you want from me?" Gu Qingning hooked her lips, and asked bluntly, "Qiaoqiao, let me ask you something, where would your grandpa and grandpa usually hide their money?" After finishing speaking, Sun Qiaoqiao''s hrious voice fell in her ears. "Qing Ning, why did you ask me this suddenly, that boss of your family doesn''t look like someone who can hide money from his own house." Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered slightly, and he urged, "I''ll just ask, tell me quickly." Sun Qiaoqiao thought for a while, then smiled and said, "I don''t know where to hide it, but I once saw my grandpa hide money in his shoes, and he said his shoes stink, and my grandma wouldn''t even touch them. Very safe." Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, shoes? Is this in response to an old saying that the most dangerous ce is the safest ce? "I still have something to do, so hang up first." She hung up the phone in a hurry, walked quickly to the closet, opened the door, and there were a few pairs of handmade cloth shoes in addition to some clothes. Looking at the seams and the dark patterns on them, it is enough to see that the people who sew these cloth shoes are skilled. Among them, there was a pair of cloth shoes with holes, but they were cleaned very cleanly. It can be seen that Mr. Yin cherishes these cloth shoes very much. Gu Qingning reached out to pick up the cloth shoes, looking through them carefully. A few pairs of newer cloth shoes are fine, and Gu Qingning doesn''t have any hope for thest pair. She picked up the pair of holed cloth shoes, turned them over, and a delicate key fell out. With a bang, the key fell to the ground with a crisp sound. Gu Qingning looked down at the keys on the ground, blinked, and three ck lines slid down his forehead. "..." Sure enough, people of the same generation have the same thinking about hiding things. Who would have thought that the key to the Treasure Pavilion, such a precious thing, would be hidden in a pair of humble shoes by Mr. Yin. This operation is absolutely perfect. Chapter 438: you can shut him up (1) Chapter 438 You can make him shut up (1) Finding the key, Gu Qingning didn''t dy, asked Xiao Wang about the location of Zhenbao Pavilion, and then left the research room. Zhenbao Pavilion is not far from Mr. Yin''sboratory, and the entrance is heavily guarded. Gu Qingning was stopped as soon as he approached. She stopped in her tracks, nced at them with her dark eyes, and said softly, "Get out of the way." "Without the dean''s order, no one can go in." The guard at the door said expressionlessly. Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows lightly, and saidzily, "Can''t you enter even if you have a key?" A group of guards, "..." "Your dean gave me the key, let me get something." Gu Qingning turned over her hand, and the key of Zhenbao Paviliony quietly in her palm. The guards stared at the key, stunned, embarrassed. Only Mr. Yin can have the key to the Treasure Pavilion. Could it be that she really came to fetch things under the order of Mr. Yin? "It''s so courageous toe to Zhenbao Pavilion in the name of the dean." A furious cold shout came from behind, like thunder bursting out of the air. Several elders were discussing about holding a meeting, when they suddenly received the news that Gu Qingning wasing to Zhenbao Pavilion, they lost theirposure for an instant, and rushed over here without dy. No, the six elders are all here. Gu Qingning turned around, nced at them lightly, his indifferent brows and eyes were full of coolness, "I came here just to get the medicinal herbs to treat my master, is it possible that you also want to stop it?" "Ah." The second elder snorted coldly, and stared at Gu Qingning with disdainful eyes, "No one in the entire medical school can undo the poison on the dean, you, a little girl, can do it?" Hearing this, the guards were all surprised. Isn¡¯t Mr. Yin a cold? Why did he be poisoned? It¡¯s no wonder they didn¡¯t know about it. Ling Xuan sent people to block the news of Mr. Yin¡¯s poisoning. In the medical school, only the members of the Presbyterian Church knew about it, and the people below were kept in the dark. Gu Qingning put one hand in his pocket, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his rosy lips, as if mocking, "If you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t. Do you think everyone is as stupid as you?" "you¡­" The second elder''s face darkened, and a bit of anger suddenly surged in his heart. "Sharp-mouthed girl, don''t be too arrogant. You really think that you can do whatever you want as the dean''s apprentice. Hurry up and hand over the key to the Treasure Pavilion." Gu Qingning pulled her lips, although she was smiling, her eyes were cold, "If you have the ability,e and grab it." He said she was arrogant, so she will show him her arrogance. The sullenness on the face of the second elder deepened, and the faces of the other elders were also not good-looking. "Great elder, don''t you want to watch my master die?" Time was limited, and Gu Qingning was toozy to talk nonsense with them. The gloomy Mo Tong ignored the others, staring fixedly at the Great Elder standing in the middle. The Great Elder frowned, pondered for a moment, he looked at Gu Qingning with inquiring eyes, "You said you have a way to heal the dean, what guarantee do you have?" Gu Qingning''s eyes turned slightly, and he said calmly, "If I can''t heal my master well, you can take my life away at any time, and I have nothing to say." Before the words fell, a contemptuousugh came. The second elder looked at her with an extremely disdainful look, and said mockingly, "You think your life is so precious, if something happens to the dean, you think your life can afford it?" Gu Qingning nced sideways at him, and said two words lightly, "Noisy." The second elder stared straight, his old face turned gloomy. "you¡­" Without waiting for him to make trouble, the first elder raised his hand, and the second elder immediately stopped when he was about to curse. The Great Elder looked at Gu Qingning with a serious expression, "If something happens to the dean, it will be useless for us to kill you, and now no one can prove that you are the dean''s apprentice, so how can we trust you?" Gu Qingning raised her hand and pressed the space between her eyebrows, a little impatient. "It''s okay if you don''t believe me, Fu Juncheng, you should believe me, right?" It¡¯s really a cowhidentern, and it can¡¯t light up no matter how you light it. "He can vouch for me." Moving out Fu Juncheng, the elders showed a trace of fear on their faces. The Great Elder hesitated, and was a little unsure about making a decision. The second elder jumped out again, and said in a strange way, "So what if he guarantees for you, if something happens, it''s not certain whether he will protect you..." Before he finished speaking, a cold white hand pulled him over. No one saw how Gu Qingning made a move. The second elder had an old bone, and she almost had a heart attack when she twisted and pulled his cor like this. Gu Qingning looked at him, her cold face was full of irritability, and her voice was cold, "Are you finished?" Give him a face, beeping non-stop. As expected, she and Ling Xuan are the same people, and each one is more annoying than the other. The second elder''s face was slightly distorted, and he was too angry to speak. Others were stunned, as if they didn''t expect Gu Qingning to have such skills. The First Elder came to his senses, and quickly stopped him, "Miss Gu, I have something to discuss, let the Second Elder go first." His tone of voice softened a bit, he restrained his underestimation of her, and became more polite. Gu Qingning nced at him, "Can you make him shut up?" The Great Elder nodded, "Yes, yes." Gu Qingning hummed softly, and slowly loosened her slender fingers. The second elder took a step back, looking a little embarrassed. Being humiliated in front of so many people, the second elder was furious, with dark eyes, he wished to cut Gu Qingning into pieces. Gu Qingning withdrew his hand, turned his gaze to the Great Elder again, and said in a soft and slow voice with an extremely dangerous breath, "Do you have anyments?" The great elder felt inexplicably threatened. He looked at the girl in front of him, feeling a little helpless in his heart. He could tell that this little girl was young and had a strong temper. After thinking for a while, he said, "You can go in if you want, first tell me where you got the key." Gu Qingning said casually, "Of course my master gave it to me." The fourth elder said impatiently, "Impossible." Gu Qingning squinted at him, "Impossible, could it be that you gave it to me?" The fourth elder choked. Seeing the two elders being bullied in a row, the fifth elder who was about to speak shut up instantly. He doesn''t want to seek abuse. Seeing that they stopped talking, Gu Qingning turned and walked towards the gate of Zhenbao Pavilion. The elder did not speak, and the guards stood quietly aside. Gu Qingning took out the key to open the door, and there was a "click", which was the sound of the door lock turning. She pushed open the door and walked in leisurely. Behind them, the Second Elder and his party''s expressions darkened. "First elder, how can you agree to her going in?" The second elder''s tone was very displeased. The Great Elder nced at him lightly, and asked, "Do you think she won''t go in if we don''t agree?" The second elder was speechless, turned his eyes away, and snorted coldly, "There are so many people here, can she still make it through?" Chapter 439: surprise (2) Chapter 439 Unexpected joy (2) The Great Elder did not speak, but looked in the direction of Zhenbao Pavilion withplicated eyes. Break in? Not to mention, this little girl can definitely do it. In the Treasure Pavilion. Gu Qingning turned on the switch on the wall, looked around the attic, and the broken light in his eyes brightened. The huge Treasure Pavilion gathers all kinds of rare medicinal herbs from heavenly and earthly treasures, and even the air is filled with a faint fragrance of medicinal herbs. Restraining her greed, Gu Qingning concentrated on finding Wan Xue Ginseng. Finally, I found it at the top of the sandalwood cab. Gu Qingning looked at the Wanxue ginseng in the box. Like its name, Wanxue ginseng was white all over, and its roots were light yellow. If you don¡¯t know the goods, maybe you can treat it as a big white radish. Gu Qingning closed the box, jumped off the chair, and walked out with the box. The Great Elder and his party who were waiting outside were surprised when they saw here out so quickly. The Fourth Elder saw the box in her hand and asked impatiently, "What did you take?" Gu Qingning opened the box directly in front of them, and the red silk and satin spread on the bottom of the box made Wan Xueshen look as white as jade. Seeing the contents in the box, the Great Elder''s pupils trembled slightly. It turned out to be Wanxue ginseng. He apanied Chang Song to buy this thing at an auction. Wanxue ginseng is a rare medicine, and Chang Song has always regarded this thing as a treasure. He raised his eyes to look at Gu Qingning, his eyes were dim and unclear. Fu Juncheng would never joke about Changsong''s life. Could this little girl really be able to undo the poison in Changsong? Gu Qingning closed the box, locked the door of Zhenbao Pavilion, and left gracefully with his back. "Are we just letting her go?" The Fifth Elder looked at Gu Qingning''s cold and arrogant back, and couldn''t help frowning. Several gazes looked at the elder. The Great Elder stroked his gray beard, and said in a calm and authentic voice, "Since she was brought by Fu Juncheng, and she pledged her life again, we will trust her for once." The entire medical school, including them, can''t undo the poison on Mr. Yin''s body. It''s better to let this little girl try, at least there is still a chance of survival. Seeing that the First Elder was moved by Gu Qingning, the Second Elder was worried that there would be a change, so he asked anxiously, "First Elder, what about holding a meeting of elders?" After finally persuading the Great Elder to hold a meeting, "Dy for a day, if she can''t develop an antidote today, we will make another n." The Great Elder said. He said that, and the other elders couldn''t say anything more. Second Elder''s heart sank. It seems that he has to inform Elder Ling immediately to discuss the countermeasures again. ¡­ Back to the research room, Xiao Wang is preparing doses of other herbs. Seeing Gu Qingninging back, he immediately greeted him. "Miss Gu, have you got Wan Xue Ginseng?" Gu Qingning nodded, and raised the box in his hand. Xiao Wang froze for a moment, then heaved a sigh of relief and beamed with joy. "Great, then I''ll go and get the other medicinal ingredients ready." He walked back to his seat, Gu Qingning walked back to the desk, put the box on the table, and she picked up the white coat and put it on. Opening the box with a gloved hand, she reached out and took out Wanxue Ginseng, and pulled out the red satin underneath. Suddenly, her peripheral vision was suddenly attracted by the darkyer under the red silk satin. this¡­ Gu Qingning''s eyes shed with interest, he put Wan Xue Ginseng aside, and tapped the bottom of the box with his fingers. Twice "ßËßË", it is empty. Gu Qingning''s slender fingers tried to push the dark board, but he didn''t push it. She frowned slightly, nced left and right on the table, and reached out to pick up a pair of scissors. Fiddled with it for a while, and finally pried open the dark board underneath. When she saw what was hidden in the dark grid, she was taken aback. I saw a two-inch small wooden sword fixed in the hiddenpartment by a patch, and two small characters were engraved on the sword body¡ªChi kiss. Gu Qingning''s eyes lit up, did she find a treasure? She tore off the patch and took out the small wooden sword. Under the light, there was an obvious crack in the middle of the small wooden sword. She opened the small wooden sword along the cracks, and there was a puzzle piece hidden inside. Gu Qingning turned her eyes slightly, and suddenly thought of something. The foreigners who came to Ling Xuan came for this purpose? She restored the wooden sword to its original shape, put it back in the darkpartment, and then put the box into the desk drawer. Time passes by quietly, and the process of developing the antidote must be careful and cautious, without a single error. The first time failed, Gu Qingning tried it for the second time, her face was restrained from the previous sloppy, and her expression was rare concentration. The sky is getting darker, and the evening glow has dyed the corner of the sky red. Gu Qingning looked at the two bottles of medicine that had been prepared, and his brows rxed. "Miss Gu, is this a sess?" Xiao Wang brought her tea, saw the two bottles of medicine in her hand, and asked restrainedly. Gu Qingning nodded, walked around the desk, and walked towards the lounge, "Come in, and help me take the medicine for Mr. Yin." Hearing this, Xiao Wang hurriedly followed behind her. Walking into the lounge, Mr. Yin was lying on the bed, breathing weakly. Gu Qingning unscrewed the bottle cap, nced at Xiao Wang, "Help Mr. Yin up." Xiao Wang understood, bent down, and carefully supported Mr. Yin with both hands. Gu Qingning stepped forward and brought the mouth of the bottle close to Mr. Yin''s mouth. The potion is in the form of water, a small bottle, not much, and Mr. Yin is unconscious, so Gu Qingning can only pour it into him. Waiting for Mr. Yin to take the medicine, Xiao Wang put him down andy down. Seeing that Mr. Yin''s pale face didn''t improve, Xiao Wang''s heart tightened. He turned to look at Gu Qingning, and asked worriedly, "Miss Gu, when will Mr. Yin wake up?" Gu Qingning took the pulse of Old Man Yin, then withdrew his hand, his gaze stayed on Old Man Yin''s face, "Morrow morning at the earliest." Her words seemed to give Xiao Wang a reassurance, and he was slightly relieved. "Miss Gu, you should go to eat first, then go back to rest early, I will just stay here." In order to develop the antidote, she stood all day long and didn''t even bother to eat lunch. Gu Qingning pursed her lips, "No need, you go back first, I''ll stay here tonight." Mr. Yin just took the antidote, so I don''t know if there will be any adverse reactions. Tonight is a critical moment, and she has to watch here. Xiao Wang is also a doctor. When he changed his mind, he immediately understood what she meant. "Okay, then I''ll go buy you something to eat." Gu Qingning thanked her, and put the remaining bottle of medicine on the bedside table. The antidote has to be taken in two doses, and the remaining bottle can only be taken after four hours. This is one of the reasons why she has to stay here. Coming out from inside, she gently closed the door of the lounge. Turning around, Fu Juncheng just opened the door and came in. Autumn is getting stronger, he is wearing a long ck coat, which makes his figure taller and taller. Chapter 440: active what (2) Chapter 440 What is the initiative (2) "Master Cheng." Xiao Wang looked at Fu Juncheng with a trace of respect in his eyes, knowingly not being a light bulb. "Miss Gu, I''ll go now." Gu Qingning pursed her lips and said "Yes", "By the way, you don''t have to buy dinner for me." Xiao Wang noticed what Fu Juncheng was carrying in his hand, and smiled knowingly, "Okay." Before he left, he closed the door. Fu Juncheng put the food box on the table, and noticed the cold food on the table, and frowned coldly. He turned his face, and a look of helplessness shed across his eyes as deep as a cold pool. "Did you not eat at noon?" Gu Qingning came over, leaning her thin bodyzily into his arms, her forehead resting on his corbone, "legs are sore." The cold voice softened, revealing a bit of intimacy and dependence on him. Fu Juncheng pursed his lips, put his arms around her waist, hugged her horizontally, and put her on the sofa to sit. Immediately afterwards, he bent down and sat next to her, picked up her legs and ced them across his. Gu Qingning was stunned, "What are you doing?" Touching the doubt in her eyes, Fu Juncheng smiled hoarsely, with a low and doting voice, "Aren''t your legs sore?" After the words fell, those big hands that turned into clouds and rain actually pinched her calves. The pressure is neither light nor heavy, and the pressure is quitefortable. I feel that the fatigue of the past two days has dissipated a lot. Gu Qingning squinted her eyes, her delicate face was filled with a satisfied smile. She blurted out and sighed, "Fu Juncheng, why are you so nice." Good enough to make her more and more greedy for him. Fu Juncheng heard the words, narrowed his deep eyes slightly, paused the hand pinching her leg, and looked straight at her, "I know I''m good, why don''t you take the initiative." He spoke cryptically, but Gu Qingning still understood. However, she became yful and looked at him with ignorant eyes, "Why do you take the initiative?" Fu Juncheng''s dark eyes sank slightly, and his slender jade-like hands grabbed her. Gu Qingning secretly thought that something was wrong, and subconsciously wanted to escape, but unexpectedly, the man''s other hand held his legs. "..." God will kill her. Without waiting for her to make up a few words, the man leaned closer, sped the back of her head with his big hand, pressed his thin lips up, with a burning breath. Gu Qingning''s eyshes trembled slightly, and she looked into the man''s dark eyes, feeling a little dazed for a moment. Letting her breath be robbed by him, a blush spread across her face, and her in white hands grabbed his coat helplessly. After the kiss was over, Fu Juncheng pressed her forehead andughed happily, "The acting skills are too bad." If he dared to pretend to be confused, then he would tell her what to take the initiative. Gu Qingning''s breath was slightly flustered, and he could hear him teasing her, so he gave him a nk look, "You''re good enough." She pushed him away hard, lowered her legs, and reached for the food box. She took out her chopsticks, "I have good news for you. I have developed an antidote to Grandpa Yin''s poison. I estimate that there is a 70% to 80% chance of sess." Even if it cannotpletely detoxify, it can at least alleviate the deepening of the toxin. Fu Juncheng''s slightly narrowed dark eyes shed a touch of surprise, and then he burst into a smile, and praised without hesitation, "It is indeed my family Ningning." Gu Qingning took a mouthful of rice, and nced at him from the corner of his eye, who belonged to his family. Didn''t care about this matter, Gu Qingning brought up the business, "I went to Zhenbao Pavilion to get Wanxue ginseng today, and I got a surprise." She was busy with the antidote all day, and she hadn''t had time to tell him about the little wooden sword. Fu Juncheng has been looking at her, his eyes soft and tender, "What unexpected joy?" And ha... Chapter 441: In fact, you have already met my dad (4) Chapter 441 In fact, you have already met my dad (4) "wait." Gu Qingning put down the chopsticks and ran back to the desk. Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows with interest, and followed her figure with deep eyes. After a while, Gu Qingning came back, holding a simple box in his hand. She handed him the box, "Open it and have a look." Fu Juncheng reached out to take it, and opened the box under her urging eyes. It was empty inside. Before Gu Qingning could say anything, he found a hiddenpartment inside. Prying up the dark board, the small wooden sword hidden in the darkpartment came into Fu Juncheng''s eyes. He squinted his cold eyes, a hint of surprise shed across the dark eyes, and murmured the words on the small wooden sword, "Chi, Kiss." Gu Qingning''s voice sounded beside his ears, "I''ve seen it, there is a fragment of a map in the wooden sword." Fu Junchengughed, looked at her, with a teasing smile in his eyes, "Little friend, you are lucky." Others may not be able to get a piece of map fragments with all their efforts and brains. Fortunately, she found two pieces casually. Gu Qingning gnawed on the pork ribs, and bent her lips silently. "Grandpa Yin probably doesn''t know that this thing is hidden here." She guessed. "Did you say that those foreigners who colluded with Ling Xuan came here for this thing?" Fu Juncheng closed the box, put it on the table, frowned in thought, and spoke slowly, "It''s possible." He changed the subject, "When will Grandpa Yin wake up?" "Tomorrow will be the soonest, I have to watch here at night." After Gu Qingning finished drinking a whole bowl of soup, he couldn''t eat anything else. "you¡­" Fu Juncheng interrupted what she hadn''t finished speaking, and said, "I''m here to apany you." Gu Qingning chuckled and joked, "Why are you in a hurry, I didn''t say I would drive you away." Fu Juncheng flicked her forehead with his fingers, his voice was low and hoarse, "You have a criminal record, and I know it even if you don''t tell me." Gu Qingning was speechless, "..." What does it mean that she has a criminal record. Will he chat? Fu Juncheng got up to clean up the dishes, while Gu Qingning waszy on the sofa. She pressed her phone and was scrolling through group chat messages. Fu Juncheng came back after washing his hands, Gu Qingning saw him approaching from the corner of his eye, sat up and made room for him. "looking at what?" Fu Juncheng bent down and sat down, reaching out to wrap Gu Qingning in his arms. Gu Qingning found afortable position in his arms and leaned against him, her brows and eyes were a littlezy, "Coincidentally, they asked me why I didn''t go to school." Fu Juncheng nced at the chat page on her mobile phone, and looked back with ack of interest. He lowered his head and stared at her face with heavy eyes, "After the matter of Grandpa Yin is settled,e back to the mansion with me, huh?" Gu Qingning spokezily, "What are you doing in the mansion?" Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, "It happened that my father was at home for dinner, and my mother asked you to go back and have a meal together." Gu Qingning pressed his fingers on the phone for a moment, grasping the key point, "So, see your dad?" Thinking of something, Fu Junchengughed hoarsely, and his dark eyes fell on her face, "Actually, you have already met my dad." Gu Qingning blinked, and seriously recalled, when did she meet his father? No, he should lie to her. She wondered, "When?" Fu Juncheng smiled meaningfully, "On the Mid-Autumn Festival, you were drunk, and when I took you back to my room, my dad happened to see youing out of the elevator." Gu Qingning froze, "..." Would it be such a coincidence that she felt embarrassed just hearing him talk about this first meeting. Chapter 442: Dont say yes, die (1) Chapter 442 Don¡¯t say yes, die (1) She turned around, bumping her forehead against his strong chest, a bit of chagrin appeared in her delicate eyebrows and eyes. It''s too embarrassing. Fu Juncheng embraced her with one hand, and covered her head with the other, with a low-pitchedughter overflowing from his throat, "What''s wrong?" The person in his arms was silent for a while, and said in a muffled voice, "Did your father say anything?" "Yes." Fu Juncheng picked up a strand of her hair with his slender fingers, and there was a bit ofziness flowing between his brows, "He said you were tricked by me." The corners of Gu Qingning''s eyes twitched wildly. She shouldn''t have asked, the more she asked, the more embarrassing she became. Seeing her depressed expression, Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, "It''s okay, we are all family." It''s okay if he doesn''tfort him, but onceforted, Gu Qingning feels even more embarrassing. She raised her head depressedly, "Shut up." Fu Junchengughed lowly, and was about to speak when the cell phone rang suddenly. It was his cell phone that rang. Gu Qingning reached into his coat pocket, took out the phone, and handed it to him. Fu Jun took over the phone, nced at the caller ID, and swiped his finger to answer. On the other end of the phone was Yun Zheng''s voice, "Master, there''s been some movement in Ling Xuan''s side. The people sent to watch him found that he has frequent contacts with M state. He was interviewed at the private vi in the eastern suburbs an hour ago. I bought a foreigner, and that foreigner also brought severalrge boxes of goods." Needless to say, Gu Qingning could guess what those boxes of goods were. At this juncture, Ling Xuan wants these things, could it be that he wants to start a war? Fu Juncheng frowned slightly, his breath suddenly turned cold, "Keep an eye on that foreigner, I''ll go over now." "yes." Hung up the phone, Fu Juncheng looked down at the person in his arms, his cold eyes softened, he stretched out his hand and pinched her face, "I''ll be back when I''m done, call me if you have anything to do." Gu Qingning nodded, then got up from his arms. Fu Juncheng stood up, and the corner of his clothes drew a sharp arc in the air. He took Gu Qingning''s hand, bowed his head and kissed her forehead, then turned and walked out. Watching his back, Gu Qingning''s eyes darkened slightly. The night is as ck as sshed ink, the cold wind is howling, and there is a chill in the air. Three ck cars were driving towards the eastern suburbs. ¡­ Eastern suburb, Ling Xuan''s private vi. The room was brightly lit, and an ambiguous voice came from the room. Suddenly, the ambiguous voice was interrupted. The man turned over and got out of bed, picked up the phone that had dropped on the ground and kept ringing, and walked aside to answer the call. There was still a bit of a lewd smile on his face, and he spit out a fluent foreignnguage, "Hey, what''s the matter?" I don''t know what the other party said, but the man''s expression changed suddenly, and a hint of misery shed in his gray-brown eyes, "This is Ling Xuan''s territory, I came here only after he said it was safe, and I have been very careful in transporting this batch of goods, How could it have been discovered?" "That''s enough, Mike, you''ve been targeted. If you don''t want to die, pack up and get out." The other party seemed to be angry, and said in a sharp tone, "When youe back, you can exin to the master yourself." After finishing speaking, the other party hung up his phone. "Damn." Mike let out a low curse, and mmed his fist on the floor-to-ceiling window. "Sir, keep ying." The woman clung to him, her naked body pressed against his back, and her frail and boneless hands moved on his chest. Mike lost interest and pushed the woman away impatiently, with no trace of sympathy in his brutal movements. "go away." The woman fell into the bed, seeing the man''s displeasure, she didn''t dare to cling to it anymore, and huddled in a corner with another woman obediently. Mike picked up the clothes on the ground and quickly put them on. He didn''t bring any luggage, only a brown suitcase that he carried with him. Mike carried a suitcase and walked downstairs quickly, with a gloomy expression. As a result, he was still a step behind. In the dark ce at the door, the man''s face was hidden in the darkness, only his tall and tall figure could be vaguely seen. What is shocking is the powerful aura on the man. For a moment, Mike felt his fear was dominated by the man standing outside the door. He shook the doorknob''s hand violently, and took a few steps back in a hurry. "You, who are you?" "Ah¡­" The coolughter floated along the cold wind, and the surrounding temperature dropped suddenly. Under Mike''s vignt and probing eyes, the man came out from the dark, his angr handsome face exposed to the light. Stunning appearance, turning all living beings upside down. Mike recognized his identity at a nce, his pupils dted slightly, "Fu, Fu Juncheng..." How could it be him? Fu Juncheng raised his thin lips slightly, and walked into the living room with his long legs. Yunzheng followed behind him a step behind, his sharp eyes fixed on Mike''s every move. Fu Juncheng put one hand in his pocket, looked at him, his deep eyes were as dark as the sea, "Where are you going in a hurry in the middle of the night?" Mike took two steps back, stepped back to a safe distance, raised his head, and looked at Fu Juncheng with flickering eyes, "Master Cheng, long time no see." The slightly trembling finale revealed his fear of Fu Juncheng. Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows coldly, and his cold voice slowly escaped from his throat, "Why are you so nervous, are you afraid that I will kill you?" His tone was very slow, t yet extremely dangerous. Mike swallowed, his back gradually sweating. He really hit the mark, he was not only worried about being ughtered by him, but also worried about dying without a whole body. "Master Cheng, I came to the capital in a hurry this time, and I forgot to visit you at home. Wait until next time, I will definitely prepare a small gift and visit you next time." Mike pulled his lips and tried his best to squeeze out a smile. Huaxia has a saying called, stretch out your hand and don''t hit the smiling face. So, heughs, he tries tough. "I''m still in a hurry, so I''ll go back to State M first, and I''ll visit you another day..." As he spoke, he kept looking around from the corner of his eye, trying to find the best escape route. Fu Juncheng nced at him, and interrupted him coldly, "Sit down." Mike tensed up all over, and his tongue was smooth, "Master Cheng, if you don''t sit down, how would you dare to sit down?" Yunzheng nced at him, and cursed from the bottom of his heart, his flexible temperament really has been the same for ten years. Fu Juncheng''s ck eyes turned slightly, his expression was indifferent, and there was no change. He asked straight to the point, "You gave Ling Xuan the medicine that poisoned Mr. Yin?" Hearing this, Mike was stunned, with a confused look on his face. "What medicine?" Fu Juncheng stared at him with eyes as deep as a ck hole, and his voice was slightly cold, "What agreement did you and Ling Xuan reach in private?" Mike showed embarrassment, and said with a smile, "Master Cheng, your question has already involved our business secrets, I..." Fu Juncheng interrupted him, his eyes suddenly became sharp, "It''s okay if you don''t say anything, die." After the words fell, Yunzheng drew his gun, aiming at Mike with the ck muzzle. Mike, "¡­" Do you want to be so cruel? Chapter 443: Friendship without fifty cents (2) Chapter 443 Friendship without fifty cents (2) He squeezed the suitcase in his hand, with a smile and tears on his face. If I had known earlier, he would not havee. Money and women are harmful. "...Master Cheng, because of the friendship between you and my master, please let me go a lot. I promise that I will never set foot in the capital again." Yun Zheng gave him a look of contempt. Still friendship? He still has the nerve to talk about friendships that don''t even cost fifty cents. Fu Juncheng didn''t speak, but narrowed his eyes slightly. Mike froze for a moment, smiled awkwardly, and his back was dripping with sweat. He strangled it. This look is scarier than his master. He closed his eyes, became cruel, and spoke quickly and authentically, "Ling Xuan wanted a few boxes of goods, and I was only responsible for delivering them to him. Other than that, everything else has nothing to do with me." He is only responsible for delivering the goods to Ling Xuan safely, and he doesn''t know anything about the poisoning. "Master Cheng, what I''m telling is the truth. If you don''t believe me, you can check it out." He swore with three fingers up. Fu Juncheng frowned slightly with his ck eyebrows, and nced at the suitcase in his hand, "What''s in the suitcase?" Mike hugged the suitcase tightly and said with a dry smile, "It''s a set of jewelry, my master wants to give his mother a birthday present." Yunzheng had an expression of disbelief, "Open it." Mike shook his head, "No." As soon as the words came out, the pitch-ck muzzle approached a little closer. Mike, "¡­" He turned his head quickly, and said with a smile, "Master Cheng, you also know my master''s obsession with cleanliness. If I touch his things, he will kill me." Fu Juncheng said coldly, "He wants to kill you, but the premise is that you have to go back with your life." Mike''s expression twitched. Just know how to bully him, a weak and pitiful one. Fu Juncheng snorted coldly, "Open it." Mike''s shoulders slumped, Ra shrugged, and resignedly opened the suitcase. He could see that, if he didn''t follow their wishes tonight, he might die and return to State M. Open the suitcase, as Mike said, there is a set of purple diamond jewelry inside. Yunzheng took a step forward, checked carefully, then turned to look at Fu Juncheng, "Master, no problem." Mike breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that. He closed the suitcase, looked at Fu Juncheng with a smile, "Master Cheng, since it''s all right, can I go?" Fu Juncheng nced at him lightly, and said in a cold voice, "Yun Zheng, take him back." "No, Master Cheng, I did everything you said, and you have to let me go." Mike was so frightened that his little heart was pounding. Fu Juncheng opened his thin lips lightly, "Did I say that I would let you go?" Even if you want to let him go, you have to wait until the matter of Ling Xuan is resolved. Mike Petrochemical, "¡­" No wonder the master called him mean. ¡­ At this moment, here at the medical school. The **** wind, the war is imminent. Not long after Fu Juncheng left, a group of men in ck broke into Mr. Yin''sboratory. Fortunately, Fu Juncheng transferred a team of people to guard here before, and the two sides directly fought. At the beginning, Fu Juncheng''s people still had the upper hand, but they couldn''t hold back the number of the other party. The imprable guards were breached, and some men in ck broke into the research room. Without hesitation, they headed straight for the lounge. The next moment, a handful of gray powder was sprinkled from the shadows and sucked in by them along the air. The people in ck stopped quickly, and when they realized it, their heads began to feel dizzy, and all their strength seemed to be taken away, and they couldn''t even hold their weapons. "Bang bang bang¡ª" The murderous group of people instantly fell into one piece. Gu Qingning came out from behind the bookcase, nced at the unconscious people in ck on the ground, and snorted coldly. She leaned over, quickly removed several clips and put them in her pocket, then picked up a gun. Bitter murderous aura came head-on, and another wave of men in ck rushed in. Looking at theirpanions who fell on the ground, the people in ck were stunned. Before they could react, Gu Qingning appeared from under the desk, and shot them with a wooden warehouse in both hands. "Bang bang bang¡ª" The strong smell of blood filled the air, and another piece fell on the ground. Gu Qingning ran out of magazines in her pocket, she threw down the gun and picked up a new one. She walked to the window, watching the battle outside gradually subside, her eyes were cold. Knowing that she can develop an antidote, some people may be overwhelmed. After a while, the sound of fighting outside disappeared. The captain of the guard hurried in, with a nervous expression, "Miss Gu..." "I''m here." A cold voice came from the side, the young man followed the voice, and Gu Qingning came over. Seeing that she was fine, the young man breathed a sigh of relief, "Miss Gu, are you okay?" Gu Qingning shook his head, "Have the people outside been dealt with?" The young man nodded. Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed the man in ck who had fallen to the ground. He was shocked. There''s no one else here, that''s... The way he looked at Gu Qingning suddenly changed, and a little awe rose in his heart. Could it be that Master Yunzheng told them to take care of Miss Gu. Sure enough, the courage is big enough, and the force value is strong enough. Gu Qingning pointed down at the man in ck lying at the door of the lounge, and said softly, "Those people just passed out temporarily, and I will leave the rest to you." There must be a few survivors left to torture the mastermind behind the scenes, and by the way, they can also be used as personal witnesses. The young man nodded knowingly, turned and walked out. Soon, the man in ck in theboratory was taken away, and the young man led someone to clean up the blood outside. When a group of elders and the others heard the news and rushed over, they saw the blood in the garden, and their hearts thumped. In the corner where no one was paying attention, the second elder''s expression suddenly changed They broke into the research room, the doors and windows were open, but there was still a faint smell of blood in the air. "Dean, Dean..." They rushed into the lounge and saw Gu Qingning sitting on a chair, with suspicion in his eyes. "What did you do to the dean?" The second elder took the opportunity to attack. "I knew it, you must be uneasy and kind, what to develop an antidote, I think you want to murder the dean." Gu Qingning folded his arms around his chest, nced at him, his eyes were slightly cold, "Which eye of yours saw me murdering my master?" The second elder choked, and said nonsense, "Didn''t you say that you can develop an antidote? What about the antidote? Take it out." Gu Qingning calmed down, and said calmly, "Master has already taken the antidote. If you are worried about me being uneasy, you can sit here and wait for Master to wake up." Hearing this, the Great Elder and the others looked at each other in dismay, and looked at Gu Qingning in disbelief The Great Elder showed joy, "Did you really give the dean the antidote?" Gu Qingning nodded. A strange look shed across the eyes of the second elder, it''s over, if Yin Changsong wakes up, then their n will fall by the wayside. The Fourth Elder and the Fifth Elder looked at each other, and their hearts sank. The few people present can be described as happy and worried. Chapter 444: Are you dissatisfied with my family Ningning? (3) Chapter 444 Is there any dissatisfaction with my family Ningning (3) For a while, the lounge fell into silence. Gu Qingning sat alone on one side, and the six elders stood on the other side, like the boundary between Chu River, the opposite is very clear. Before Mr. Yin woke up, a deep voice came in from outside. "Ning Ning." The eager tone contained the iron-blooded tenderness that the man only gave her, and it clearly fell into Gu Qingning''s ears. She looked up at the door, ignoring the elders, her clear eyes were upied by that clear figure. The elders standing by the door turned their heads subconsciously. Before they could see who it was, they felt a gust of wind blowing in front of them. "How do you..." Gu Qingning stood up, and was hugged into his arms as soon as he opened his mouth. His forceful actions carried a trace of imperceptible fear. On the way back, he heard that theboratory was attacked, and most of the people he sent to guard were injured and died. They were outnumbered, not to mention that she had to protect Mr. Yin, no one knew how worried he was that she would get hurt. Holded tightly by his fiery arms, Gu Qingning noticed his fluctuating emotions, and silently bent her lips. She raised her hand, patted his back lightly, and said softly, "I''m fine." Fu Juncheng''s thin lips pressed against her forehead, and Gu Tan''s unwavering eyes gradually returned to silence. He looked down at the girl in his arms, "Are you all right?" Gu Qingning shook his head, his face became warmer, "No." Across the way, the elders were dumbfounded. Looking at the tall and straight figure, his eyes were full of shock, with different expressions. Immediately afterwards, their eyes turned between Fu Juncheng and Gu Qingning, and they suddenly understood why Fu Juncheng defended Gu Qingning so much. Didn''t expect them to have such a rtionship. Shocked, a cold and sharp gaze looked at them, and his low voice was deep. "The more bullying the less?" "Relying on the old to sell the old?" After asking twice in a row, the surrounding temperature became much colder. The Great Elder and his party froze. They want to rely on their elders to sell their elders, and that''s only if the girl surnamed Gu is willing to do so. "Master Cheng, it''s her..." The fourth elder was impatient and wanted to sue Gu Qingning uncontrobly. The Fifth Elder hurriedly grabbed him and winked at him, "Fourth Elder." Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Fu Juncheng loves this little girl, so there is no need to touch Fu Juncheng''s eyebrows for a girl. The fourth elder calmed down and fell silent. Fu Juncheng held Gu Qingning''s waist with one hand, nced at them with his dark eyes, and said softly, "Why, do you elders have any dissatisfaction with my family Ningning?" The voice was light and slow, without a trace of warmth, but it made people hear an indescribable connivance. Seeing that something was wrong, the Great Elder smoothed things over and said, "Master Cheng, it''s not what you think. We have absolutely no ill will toward Miss Gu. We just heard that Miss Gu has developed an antidote, so we came here to see how the dean is doing." Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows lightly, "Really?" Afraid of offending Fu Juncheng, the other elders nodded quickly. Fu Juncheng suddenly asked, "Have you finished watching?" The elders didn''t understand what he meant for a moment, but subconsciously nodded. "Since you have finished reading, you should go back earlier. I heard that the medical school was attacked just now. Mr. Yin is still awake. The task of investigating the murderer is entrusted to you." Fu Juncheng found a reason and wanted to send They were all sent away. The Great Elder thought for a while, then nodded solemnly, "That''s right, the origin of those men in ck is unknown, we must investigate carefully." Chapter 445: It hurts now (1) Chapter 445 It hurts now (1) Fortunately, people sent by Fu Juncheng were here to guard this time, otherwise the medical school might suffer heavy casualties this time. "Master Cheng, I''ll trouble you to take care of the dean, we''re leaving first." Fu Juncheng nodded, his eyes as deep as a cold pool shone with a cold light, making it impossible to look directly at. The First Elder led the people out, and the Second Elder walkedst. He looked at Old Man Yin who was unconscious on the bed from the corner of his eyes, and a faint glint shed in his eyes. No, he had to hurry up to discuss with Ling Laotong. Now that Fu Juncheng stepped in, they had to change their n. If Yin Changsong really wakes up, their good days wille to an end. As soon as they left, the dull atmosphere was diluted. Gu Qingning took Fu Juncheng to the outside room, and closed the door of the lounge by the way, so as not to disturb Mr. Yin. Fu Juncheng pushed her to sit on the sofa, rolled up her sleeves, and examined her carefully. Gu Qingning was taken aback, and stared at him nkly, "What are you doing?" Fu Juncheng didn''t speak, put down her hand, and turned to roll up her trousers. Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered, and he quickly pressed his hand, trying to divert his attention with a joke, "Are you a hooligan?" Fu Juncheng raised his head, staring at her with dark eyes, with a light of insight shining at the bottom of his eyes. "Are you hurt?" It was obviously a questioning tone, but when it came out of his mouth, it became determined. Gu Qingning shook his head and said without thinking, "No." Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, and the big hand held by her moved, "Then what are you in a hurry for?" "..." Gu Qingning was at a loss for words, and gave him an annoyed look. While she was undefended, the slightly cool big hand broke away from her hand, and quickly lifted up her loose trousers. The ck fabric made her skin whiter and jade-like, and there were bruises on her knees. Fu Juncheng''s eyes dimmed, his eyebrows frowned, and he reached out to lift her other trouser leg. Fortunately, my right leg is fine. Looking at his stern face, Gu Qingning pursed her lips, "I bumped into it identally, it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t matter." This level is not even a minor injury to her. Fu Juncheng stroked the bruise on her knee with his cool fingertips, raised his head, and there was a trace of tenderness in his deep eyes. "Wrong, you should tell me it hurts." Gu Qingning was stunned for a moment, "Huh?" Taking a full view of her confused expression, Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, "If you say it hurts, I will coax you, and I will buy you gold bars to make you happy." Buying gold bars? Gu Qingning''s eyes brightened instantly, and she rushed towards Fu Juncheng, hugging his neck with both hands. "A Cheng, my knee hurts." She dragged her tone, her voice was soft andzy. Fu Juncheng put his arms around her waist, the coldness on his face faded, and his deep voice was stained with a smile, "Didn''t you just say it doesn''t hurt?" "It hurts now." Gu Qingning rubbed against his neck, a bit of cunning appeared in her clear eyes. The smiling look with crooked brows and eyes is just short of saying "buy me gold bars soon". Fu Juncheng was amused by her, and his lowered voice was full of bewitching drunkenness, "Then do you want me to coax you, or do you want gold bars?" "of course¡­" Facing his deep eyes, Gu Qingning stopped talking and pretended to hesitate, "Actually, I''m quite satisfied, just a few gold bars." Fu Juncheng squinted his eyes, and raised his final voice slightly, "It seems that gold bars are more important to you than me, huh?" He snorted nasally, and Gu Qingning''s heart trembled. She hugged his neck tightly, with a sly smile on the corner of her mouth, "How can it be, you are the most important thing." As she spoke, she took the initiative to kiss his face. Fu Juncheng lost his temper in an instant,ughed lowly, raised his hand and pinched her face, "Where is the medicinal oil?" Gu Qingning pointed to the desk, "On the desk." Fu Juncheng stood up, stretched his long legs, and walked towards the desk. ¡­ Ling family. Learning that the people sent out died and those who were arrested were arrested, Ling Xuan was so angry that his blood pressure soared. He hurriedly asked his family to pack their luggage, while he dialed the familiar number with his mobile phone. "Mr. Sei, the people I sent out were arrested by Fu Juncheng''s people. What should we do next?" His tone was slightly flustered. The voice of the other party was gloomy and authentic, "Trash, you can solve the mess you caused by yourself. From now on, our cooperation is over." Hearing that the other party no longer supported him, Ling Xuan changed his face and trembled with anger, "Mr. Sei, we agreed to cooperate at the beginning. I will send people to attack Yin Changsong tonight and give you a chance to send people to sneak into the Zhenbao Pavilion. Now If your n is sessful, you just want to cross the river and demolish the bridge, how can there be such a reason in the world." "sess?" The other party smiled coldly, and his voice was full of anger, "There is nothing I want in the Treasure Pavilion, so there is no sess." After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone directly. Ling Xuan had a ferocious face, the veins on his forehead swelled out, and a cold and sinister light shot out from his eyes. asshole. His eyes were red with anger, he dropped his phone on the ground, turned around and hurried upstairs. He is now an abandoned pawn, and he has to make ns for himself as soon as possible. It would be fine if Yin Changsong died, but if he didn''t die, then he would be finished. For a while, the Ling family was awakened by him in their sleep. Ling Xuan''s words, "The whole family went abroad overnight", shocked them instantly sober. Seeing his gloomy face, no one dared to ask him why, and went back to their rooms to pack their luggage. Master Ling was pacing back and forth in the living room. Suddenly, he stopped, and a strange smile appeared on his gloomy face. Fortunately, he saved his hand and hired those men in ck in the name of the second elder. Now as long as he preemptively, unites the fourth and fifth elders, and puts all the charges on the second elder, then he can still Stay in medical school. A ruthless look shed across his eyes, and he turned to ask the driver to prepare the car. ¡­ The next day, early in the morning. The news that Zhenbao Pavilion was secretly broken into at night spread throughout the medical school, and Gu Qingning became the first object of suspicion. Just because she is the only one who has the key to the Treasure Pavilion. Second Elder took the opportunity to stir up trouble, and encouraged several other elders toe to the research room to ask Gu Qingning for rification. Walking into the research room and finding that Fu Juncheng was not there, they immediately became confident, especially the second and fourth elders, who looked at Gu Qingning with a bit of contempt. The Great Elder stepped forward, looked at Gu Qingning, and asked tactfully, with a polite tone, "Miss Gu, I wonder if you heard that someone sneaked into the Treasure Pavilionst night." Gu Qingning didn''t raise his head, he looked at the medical book in his hand calmly, his voice was cold and weak, "I heard it a little bit." Xiao Wang came over early in the morning and told her, don''t think about it, he must havee for the map fragment. Those people searched around, but couldn''t find what they wanted, and I''m afraid they were depressed enough. Chapter 446: My apprentice is too good (2) Chapter 446 My apprentice is too good (2) The Great Elder looked at her, hesitant to speak. Asking is too straightforward, it is easy to offend people, if you don''t ask, it will definitely not work. Unustomed to his hesitation, the Second Elder stared at her sharply, and spoke first, "Don''t pretend to be confused here. Only you have the key to the Zhenbao Pavilion. Did you lead someone to break into the Zhenbao Pavilion?" Gu Qingning paused with his fingertips flipping through the medical books, andughed lightly, "With your virtue, you can still be the elder of the medical school, tsk, isn''t it a bit misleading?" As she spoke, she raised her delicate eyebrows and looked at him yfully, with undisguised contempt in her eyes. The second elder''s face turned pale when he heard the words, and he was furious, "You are so defiant, the key is in your hand, who else can enter the Treasure Pavilion if it''s not you?" Gu Qingning put the medical book aside, stood up, the cold breath exploded in her thin and thin body, carrying a strong sense of oppression. "Where''s the evidence?" The three words were coldly thrown over, and he was not polite to them. "Since you said it was me, please show me the evidence." The Second Elder was stunned for a moment, and then quickly realized, "The proof is that only you have the key to the Treasure Pavilion." "Ah¡­" Gu Qingning sneered, looked at the Second Elder with Qubing''s eyes, and lightly hooked her red lips, "How can you be sure that I am the only one who has the key, maybe you, the Second Elder, secretly forged a key, and then a thief came and shouted to catch the thief. " Who wouldn¡¯t ssh dirty water, drown him. As soon as these words came out, the faces of the people present suddenly became strange. The strange eyes around him made the second elder furious, his face turned blue and purple, and he wished he could p Gu Qingning to death. "What nonsense are you talking about, whoever is calling for a thief." Gu Qingning folded his arms around his chest, his eyes were cold, "I''m just saying that, Second Elder, if you are so angry, why don''t you just think about what you say before wronging others casually." The second elder stared at her with a ferocious face, and suddenly changed the topic, "You said the dean can wake up today, but the dean has not woken up until now, what antidote, I think you are lying." "Who says she''s a liar?" A hoarse voice came from far and near, and the breath was a little weak. Everyone turned their heads abruptly. Old man Yin stood at the door holding the door frame, his pale face was bloodless, and he was still very weak just after waking up. The Second Elder''s pupils trembled slightly, and his heart turned cold. this¡­ How could a dying person wake up? "Principal." The Great Elder beamed with joy, and walked over quickly. The others hurriedly followed, but the second elder stood still. Gu Qingning looked sideways, and nced at him lightly, the corners of her ruddy lips curved yfully. Here, several elders surrounded Mr. Yin and greeted him with care. "Dean, are you okay?" "Dean, you can be regarded as awake. You have been in aa for the past two days, and many things have happened in the medical school." "Dean, thedy surnamed Gu said that she is your apprentice. Is this true?" As soon as the fourth elder said this, the surroundings suddenly became quiet. When Mr. Yin heard the words, a look of astonishment shed in his wise eyes. Apprentice? Before he could figure out what was going on, Gu Qingning''s cold voice floated over, "Master, they don''t even believe that I am your apprentice." Facing Gu Qingning''s clear ck pupils, Mr. Yin''s face shed brightly, and he replied happily, "Who would dare not believe it." As soon as these words came out, it was undoubtedly a disguised admission that Gu Qingning was his apprentice. However, the Fourth Elder still did not give up and said with a smile, "Dean, why haven''t I heard that you have epted an apprentice before?" "That''s right, ording to the rules of our medical school, apprentices are all required to perform apprenticeship ceremony." Fifth Elder chimed in and tried. Grandpa Yin nced at them, suppressed the smile on his face, and snorted coldly, "My apprentice is too good, how can I let her show up so easily, what if someone robs me of my apprentice?" The Great Elder and his party, "..." You are the dean, who would dare to rob you. Master Yin ignored them, and looked at the second elder steadily, his eyes dim. He said in a calm tone, "Second Elder, I heard you right, you seem to have been targeting my apprentice just now." The second elder suppressed the anger in his heart, and squeezed out a smile on his face, "Dean, you misunderstood. I am just worried about your safety, and I am afraid that someone with evil intentions will harm you." "I think the person who wants to harm the dean is you." A cold shout suddenly interrupted. Everyone looked along the source of the sound, Ling Xuan strode in from outside. He took a look at Gu Qingning, and walked up to Mr. Yin, with a gratified smile on his face. "Dean, as long as you are fine." Old man Yin smiled from the bottom of his heart, the old guy was pretty good at pretending. Seeing him wake up, he must be very disappointed The others tacitly kept silent. Over the past few years, Mr. Yin and Mr. Ling have been at odds with each other, but it hasn''t reached the point of tearing their faces apart. Old man Yin just woke up, and after standing for a while, his physical strength was a little exhausted. He was sweating profusely on his forehead, Gu Qingning saw his difort, and walked over to support him. "Master, sit over there for a while." She slowed down. Old man Yin almost burst into tears, and smiled brightly, "My apprentice is the best and the most caring." Hey, he also has an apprentice. It feels quite cool to be a master. Gu Qingning heard him yelling one by one, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. The old man entered the y quite quickly. Old Man Yin sat on the sofa, breathed a sigh of relief, and looked up at Ling Xuan with sharp eyes. "Ling Xuan, what did you mean by that just now?" As soon as he reminded, the others remembered what Ling Xuan said just now. Ling Xuan looked at the second elder with a sullen face, his eyes full of disappointment, "I have been investigating the dean''s poisoning for the past few days, as well as the attack on theboratoryst night, and I just found out some clues this morning. Come." The Second Elder''s heart skipped a beat, with a bad premonition. The Great Elder asked, "What clue?" Ling Xuan used, "The person who poisoned the dean was the Second Elder, and those men in ckst night were also hired by the Second Elder." The words uttered, stirring up waves. The elders and the others were dumbfounded, as if they were a little surprised. "fart." The second elder was furious, blushing and ring at Ling Xuan thickly, he never expected that Ling Xuan would stab him in the back and push him out as a dead ghost. "You are talking nonsense, Ling Xuan, I am sorry for you, you want to nder me like this." "I nder you?" Ling Xuan sneered, "You hired someone to attack the dean while he was unconscious, and wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of the dean. Do you think no one knows about the scandals you have done?" The second elder rushed in front of him, grabbed his cor, with a hideous expression, "Ling Xuan, you are shameless, you want me to be your scapegoat, you are dreaming." Chapter 447: He is really calculating (3) Chapter 447 He is really calcting (3) He is having a hard time, and he can never think about being alone. The second elder turned his head to look at Mr. Yin, and said with a broken pot, "Listen up, all of this was nned by Ling Xuan. He told me that the poison he poisoned the dean was from several foreign countries There is absolutely no antidote for what people gave him.¡± Another piece of breaking news, everyone was surprised and a little stunned. Gu Qingning looked at them indifferently, with a yful smile in his eyes. Dog bites dog, there is a good show to watch. Ling Xuan pulled his hand away, pushed him hard, and showed a bit of disgust in his eyes, "Second Elder, don''t make excuses, it''s useless, you think I didn''t get the evidence and I will expose it here Your crime?" The second elder turned dark and stared at him sullenly, "What did you do?" I really followed the old saying, conspiring with a tiger will not end well. Ling Xuan smiled contemptuously, and took out his mobile phone, "I have the remittance records of the people you hired, and your apprentices and assistants can all testify that you poisoned the dean. I have their recordings." As he spoke, he pressed his finger on the screen of the phone, and a recording was yed. "Those foreigners gave Master a bottle of medicine and asked me to find a chance to mix it into the dean''s meal. He said that when he became the dean, he would definitely not treat me badly..." As soon as the thick voice came out, the First Elder and the others recognized who the man was. is indeed the apprentice of the second elder. For a moment, everyone looked at the Second Elder with surprise and disappointment in their eyes. As early as the moment he heard the recording, the second elder''s heart was ashamed. He stared at Ling Xuan with eyes wide open, his eyes were scarlet, and his fists were clenched tightly. This **** actually bribed the people around him. In order to let him act as a scapegoat for him, he pushed everything on his head. He is really good at calcting and set up a good game. After ying the recording, Ling Xuan put away his cell phone, and a treacherous smile shed in the bottom of his eyes, "Second Elder, what else do you have to say now? I advise you not to quibble, lest you make mistakes because of you alone Drag your family down." The Second Elder gritted his teeth, he was not stupid, how could he not be able to tell that Ling Xuan was threatening him with his family members. He closed his eyes, swallowed his unwillingness and anger, "Yes, I did all of this." Old Man Yin frowned, and nced at Ling Xuan with sharp eyes, his eyes darkened slightly. "Second Elder, you... oh..." The First Elder shook his head, and the words on his lips turned into a soft sigh. Ling Xuan''s face remained unchanged, and a cold smile shed in his eyes. At this moment, Fu Juncheng came, and Yun Zheng was still following him. Seeing that Mr. Yin was awake, Fu Juncheng hooked his lips and greeted him. Immediately afterwards, he turned his eyes to look at Ling Xuan, and let out a cold voice from his thin thin lips, "Ling Xuan, it''s not kind to let people be your scapegoats after you use them up?" Ling Xuan''s pupils constricted, and his hand holding the phone tightened suddenly. Heughed awkwardly, "Master Cheng, what do you mean by that? I don''t understand." Fu Juncheng looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, and said in a cold and slow tone, "Is the batch ordered from Mike useful?" He hired those men in ck in the name of the second elder, but the weapons used by those men in ck happened to be the ones he ordered from Mike. There is no need to interrogate those men in ck, he will not call himself. Ling Xuan was shocked, and a look of horror shed across his face. How would he know? And ha... Chapter 448: If he is not kind, he is not righteous (4) Chapter 448 If he is not benevolent, he will be unrighteous (4) The situation has been reversed again and again, this wave of melons is too big. Everyone was stunned. The Second Elder looked at Fu Juncheng in astonishment, his expression dull. He never thought that Fu Juncheng would be the one who cleared his grievances in the end. "Ling Xuan, who are those foreigners who came into contact with you in private?" The man''s deep voice echoed in the research room, like a cold wind passing through, so cold that it made people''s bones tremble. Ling Xuan stabilized his mind, he hase to this point, he must not show his ws. "Master Cheng, have you misunderstood something? The second elder did all of this. It was the second elder who colluded with foreigners to harm the dean." He said methodically. "As for Mike''s shipment, the Second Elder asked me to order it for him. Did he do anything with that shipment?" His face was full of doubts, and his innocent tone, a look of "he is also a victim". As an outsider who didn''t know, he was really deceived by him. Seeing that he poured dirty water on him again, the second elder got angry. Old stuff. If he is not benevolent, then he is unrighteous. He sneered, "Ling Xuan, Lord Cheng has found out about you, and I advise you not to argue, lest your whole family be dragged down because of your own fault." This was what he persuaded him just now, and he returned it to him unchanged. Ling Xuan''s face was as ck as coal, and he looked at him viciously, "Why do you want me to bear for you what you did, you are dreaming." At this point, he is still trying to clear himself up. The second elder gritted his teeth and said, "Ling Xuan, in terms of shamelessness, no one canpare to you." Gu Qingning chuckled lightly, nced at the Second Elder, and finally felt that he had said something to the ears. She walked up to Fu Juncheng, nced at Ling Xuan, with a little impatience in her eyes. "Your apprentice named Xin Liang has already told him everything. It is you Ling Xuan who is in contact with those foreigners, not the Second Elder." The Second Elder didn''t expect Gu Qingning to speak for him, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes when he looked at her. Sensing his gaze, Gu Qingning gave him a sideways nce, and said in a calm tone, "I''m not speaking for you, even if you''re not the main messenger, you''re still an aplice, so I still can''t let you go." Second Elder, "..." Ling Xuan''s face became darker and darker, and his hatred for Fu Juncheng deepened. If it wasn''t for his interference, Yin Changsong would have died long ago, and the position of dean is also in his pocket, and his n will be perfectly realized. Now it''s all in vain, and it''s the two of them to me. "boom-" He threw the phone out, the phone hit the wall and the screen shattered. He tore his face, and shot cold eyes at Mr. Yin, "So what if I did it, you asked for all of this, Yin Changsong, except that you are better than me in medical skills, how can youpare to me in other ways?" , why do you have to be the dean?" The more he spoke, the more excited he became, as if he wanted to vent the anger umted in his heart over the years. "Do you think that your charity shows your benevolence andpassion? Let me tell you that you are stupid. Even if the medical school can have a better development, it is all buried in your hands. You only know how to make the medical school Take the money to help others, do you really regard yourself as the savior?" Old Man Yin frowned and looked at him with calm and calm eyes. Ling Xuan always thought he was opposed to his charitable work. He knew this all the time, so he didn''t feel too surprised by his words. Gu Qingning raised his head and looked at Fu Juncheng, neither of them spoke. Old man Yin has woken up. This is a matter of their medical school, and old man Yin will have a way to deal with it. Chapter 449: Isnt it just that no one will send me to the end (1) Chapter 449 Isn¡¯t it just that no one will send me to the end (1) There was deathly silence in theboratory. After a long while, Mr. Yin straightened his back, and suppressed the confusion in his eyes, "Are you finished?" His reaction was so calm and t that Ling Xuan was momentarily stunned. "Actually, the moment I was poisoned, I already guessed that it might be you." Old Man Yin took his dull expression into his eyes, and said in a calm and authentic voice. "In the past few years, do you really think you canpletely hide from me the things you have done behind my back?" In the management of the medical school, he and Ling Xuan often had conflicts of ideas. He knew something about the things Ling Xuan used the medical school to do behind the scenes, but he never exposed him. Unexpectedly, he became more aggressive, not only coveted his position as dean, but also wanted to control the entire medical school, turning the medical school into a tool for him to pursue fame and fortune. Ling Xuan''s clenched fist was swollen with blue veins, and there was a trace of jealousy in his gloomy eyes, "You asked for that, you pushed me to this point." On the side, the elder couldn''t listen any longer, and said harshly, "Ling Xuan, do you still have a conscience? You can have today''s status without the dean''s promotion. For your elder brother''s sake, the dean treats you well. And no matter how much you tolerate it, when you are given a chance, you perfidiously poison him, you are simply devoid of conscience." Ling Xuan sneered lightly, with a disapproving expression. "I have the status I have today, which I obtained by my own ability. If it hadn''t been for him to get in the way, the position of dean would have been mine long ago." Seeing his obsession, Mr. Yin didn''t want to argue with him, and a sh of determination shed in his eyes. "In this case, you and the second elder will spend the rest of your life in prison, first elder, call the police." As soon as the words came out, the second elder closed his eyes in despair. It is futile to beg for mercy now. The Great Elder understood and took out his mobile phone to call the police. Fu Juncheng said suddenly, "Old Yin, I still have something to ask Ling Xuan, can you give him to me?" Old Man Yin nodded, his pale face was haggard, and he was exhausted physically and mentally. Fu Juncheng nced sideways at Yun Zheng, Yun Zheng understood, and walked towards Ling Xuan. Ling Xuan wanted to run subconsciously, he was fast, Yun Zheng was faster than him, grabbed his arm, and dragged him out. "Let go of me, Yin Changsong, you will die..." Ling Xuan''s roaring voice gradually faded away, the Fourth Elder and the Fifth Elder felt chills all over their bodies, and their hearts beat like drums. After all, they have participated in a lot of things that Ling Xuan did behind the scenes. After a while, the second elder was detained by the guards outside the door. Old Man Yin leaned back, raised his hand and pressed his forehead, "Go out first, we''ll talk about itter if you have anything to do." Knowing that he had just woken up and hadn''t recoveredpletely, the Great Elder and his party left first. "boom-" The door was closed, and only Mr. Yin and Mr. Yin were left in the room. "Grandpa Yin, I..." Gu Qingning looked down at old man Yin, her red lips moved slightly, and her voice was clear and cold. "Wait, wait." Old man Yin interrupted her, frowned, and bounced off the sofa. Looking at Gu Qingning''s eyes full of resentment, "Why did you change the address back again, you just called me Master." Gu Qingning looked at his energetic appearance, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Is he recovering a little faster? Her face showed a helpless smile, "Grandpa Yin, before you were poisoned and unconscious, I..." "I won''t listen, I won''t listen." Mr. Yin raised his hand to cover his ears, interrupted her again, and said shamelessly, "You call me master, so you can''t go back on your word, I''m already old, you can''t Deceiving me as an old man''s feelings." Hearing the back, Gu Qingning''s head was full of ck lines, how could it rise to the level of deceiving feelings. She tilted her head, looked at Fu Juncheng with smiling eyes, and exchanged nces with him, simr smiles appeared on the corners of their mouths. Suddenly, Mr. Yin sighed, and walked towards the lounge with heavy steps, "Forget it, if you don''t want to be my apprentice, I can''t force it. Maybe God destined me not to ept the apprentice''s life in this life, and let me live alone. lifetime." Ai Ai''s deste tone, deste and lonely. "Isn''t it just that no one will send me to my death, what''s the big deal..." He spoke loudly on purpose, for fear that no one would hear him. The muscles in the corners of Gu Qingning''s eyes twitched wildly, and he raised his hand to rest his forehead. There are quite a lot of dramas. Fu Juncheng reached out and rubbed the top of her hair, and said in a low and gentle voice, "I will support whatever decision you make." Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered slightly, and she pursed her red lips lightly as she watched the figure walking into the lounge. A moment. She stepped forward, with a yful smile on her lips, "Master, are you hungry, let me order you something to eat?" "Yeah." Before the person came out, the excited voice came out first. The next moment, Mr. Yin came out of it in a hurry. His face was full of smiles, immersed in the role of master and couldn''t extricate himself, "Why do you need to order, what do you want to eat, master will let someone buy it." Gu Qingning couldn''tugh or cry, went back to the topic, took out the key of Zhenbao Pavilion from his pocket, and handed it to him, "Master, the situation was urgent at that time, and Wanxue Ginseng was needed to develop the antidote, so I just..." Without waiting for her to exin, Mr. Yin waved his hand and said boldly, "It''s okay, I''ve given you the key, keep it, and you can go to Zhenbao Pavilion to get whatever you want in the future, don''t tell me." Gu Qingning blinked, nced at the key in his hand, and chuckled softly, "Master, are you not afraid that I will evacuate your Treasure Pavilion?" Old Master Yin smiled indifferently, "Empty as soon as it is emptied, and Master fills it up again." He came to favor his apprentice. He pushed her hand back and urged, "Put the keys away quickly. If you are polite to Master, then you don''t really regard me as your Master." When Gu Qingning heard the words, he didn''t refuse him, put away the keys, and told him what happened in the medical school these two days. After listening, Mr. Yin was silent for a while, frowning slightly. "This map fragment will be a disaster sooner orter, Jun Cheng, you can deal with that thing." Fu Juncheng nodded. "Master, then take a rest and rest, we will go back first." Gu Qingning said. Old Man Yin looked at the faces of the two of them, his exquisite eyebrows and eyes were a bit tired, he must have not had a good rest these two days. He nodded, "Okay, you guys go back and rest." After sending Fu Juncheng and the two away, Mr. Yin walked back to the lounge, picked up his mobile phone, and announced the good news that he had an apprentice in his group of old friends. Old Master Fu was also in this group, and he was relieved when he saw that Old Man Yin came out to make a fuss. He looked at his phone andughed. I can still send messages, so it seems that I am fine. Apprentice? Could it be Xiao Ning? He picked up the reading sses strap, stretched out a finger, and wrote in the keyboard area. Chapter 450: His wish is a bit difficult to deal with (2) Chapter 450 His wish is a bit difficult to deal with (2) After finally editing the information, Mr. Fu deleted it again. He stood up and shouted towards the door, "Prepare the car." ¡­ In just one morning, the news that Ling Xuan and the Second Elder were arrested spread throughout the medical school, and all the eyeliners of the two in the hospital were removed. Among them, the Fourth Elder and the Fifth Elder were included, but they were both involved in the crimesmitted by the Second Elder. It was no ident that they were also sent to prison. Now, there are three members left in the Council of Elders. When such a big event happened, the three elders were extremely busy. Ling Xuan and the others were arrested, and all the projects and management matters under them fell on their shoulders. They were so busy that they didn''t even have time to catch their breath. For a while, the medical school was very busy. ¡­ Splendid Apartment. In the kitchen, Fu Juncheng was wearing home clothes, casual andzy. He held the mobile phone to his ear, and the person on the other end of the phone didn''t know what to say to him, so he didn''t speak for a long time. Fu Juncheng looked at the boiling porridge in the pot, and there was a thinyer of ice in his unfathomable eyes. "Master, what should Mike do?" Unable to stand the endless silence, Yunzheng asked cautiously. Now it has been confirmed that the foreigner who colluded with Ling Xuan is not Mike, so there is no reason to detain him. After turning off the fire, Fu Juncheng''s thin lips moved slightly, and his low voice was quite cold, "Let it go." Before he finished speaking, he hung up the phone and went to get a bowl to serve porridge. "Fu Juncheng..." Gu Qingning walked over slowly, his eyes were sleepy, and his voice was a bit hoarse just after waking up. Fu Juncheng raised his eyes to look at her, his eyes softened instantly, "I''m awake." "Hmm." Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes, walked straight to the refrigerator, opened the refrigerator, and reached for a bottle of juice. Before she could unscrew the bottle cap, a big warm hand reached out. The next second, the juice in her hand was reced with a cup of warm water. Gu Qingning tilted her head, her ck and white ck pupils imprinted the man''s handsome face, and her eyebrows were slightly drawn together. "I want it cold." Fu Juncheng put the juice back into the refrigerator, and under her resentful eyes, she resolutely closed the refrigerator door. "Not ufortable anymore?" Dysmenorrhea and drink cold, really bad. Gu Qingning pouted, stretched out **** to grab the corner of his clothes, and gently tugged, "Just one bite." Fu Juncheng leaned over, lowered his head and pecked her lips lightly, "Not half a mouthful." "Drink the water, I''ll make porridge for you." Gu Qingning showed helplessness, and obediently drank the cup of warm white tea. She leaned against the refrigerator and asked casually, "Is there any news from Ling Xuan?" Fu Juncheng washed his chopsticks, and said in a low voice, "There is a foreigner in contact with him named Sei. Yunzheng has checked it. If there is no such person, the other party should use a pseudonym." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows lightly when he heard the words, "What else?" "It''s gone." Fu Juncheng shook his head, his eyes darkened, "It was those foreigners who came to him. Except for one name, Ling Xuan didn''t know anything about them." Gu Qingning caressed the ss with her thin white fingers, narrowing her eyes slightly, exuding a somewhat dangerous aura. With that said, the clue is broken again. "Don''t think about it yet,e and eat." Fu Juncheng took the cup in her hand and put it aside, and pulled her towards the dining room. Close to the dining table, the tempting aroma permeates the air. Gu Qingning looked at the porridge in the bowl. There were shrimps, meat, and diced vegetables. The mix was quite rich. She bent her lips, turned her head to look at the man sitting beside her, and joked, "Why do I feel more and more that you have the talent to be a cook." Fu Juncheng smiled hoarsely, resting his chin with one hand, and his lowered voice was tinged withughter, making it even more confusing, "Actually, I am more talented as a husband. Do you want to think about it?" The corners of Gu Qingning''s lips twitched, "...No, thank you." She turned her face away, picked up the spoon, and immersed herself in being a cook. Fu Juncheng''s smile deepened, "You really don''t think about it?" "..." Gu Qingning didn''t speak, she didn''t hear anything. She answered the call at this time, the meal must not be finished properly. Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows coldly, and did not pursue the question. Anyway, there is still a lot of timeter, so he can ask slowly. After eating, Gu Qingning nestled on the sofa as usual. During the period, Hengheng sent her a video. Having not seen him for a long time, Gu Qingning looked at the little guy in the video and felt that he seemed to be getting fatter. "Sister Ning, Heng Heng misses you, when will youe back?" When the little milk voice acted like a baby, it was full of lethality. Gu Qingning hooked her lips, "I''ll go back when Hengheng is on winter vacation." "Ah, it will take a long time." Hengheng pouted her vermilion mouth and sighed old-fashionedly. "Heng Heng wants to see Sister Ning soon." Gu Qingning smiled lightly, unwilling to look at the little guy''s frowning face, "Heng Heng, be good, otherwise, I can promise Heng Heng a wish, as long as I can do it, I will definitely help Heng Heng realize it." "Wish?" Hang Heng rested his chin with one hand, his expression brightened instantly, and he thought about it seriously. Suddenly, he spoke surprisingly authentically, "Then I want Uncle Gu to be my daddy, is that okay?" Gu Qingning was under great pressure, "..." It doesn''t seem to be something she said she could do. His wish is a bit difficult toe by. She coughed softly, "Hengheng, let Uncle Gu be your daddy, and you need your mommy''s consent." The light in Heng Heng''s eyes dimmed instantly, and his mood suddenly became depressed, "I haven''t seen Uncle Gu for more than a week, and Mommy didn''t take me to find him." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, vaguely smelling gossip. "Mummy said, Uncle Gu is busy, so I can''t bother him. I want to call Uncle Gu, but Mummy won''t let me." Heng Heng continued. Gu Qingning turned her eyes slightly, and asked calmly, "Why, did they quarrel?" Heng Heng shook his head, "I don''t know, but Uncle Gu seemed to be angry that day, and he hasn''te since then." Sure enough, there was something tricky, Gu Qingning sat up straight, and asked, "Why is Uncle Gu angry?" Heng Heng pursed her lips, trying to recall with her little head. "An uncle went to see Mommy that day, and invited me and Mommy to dinner, and he took us home after dinner." He said softly and authentically. "Uncle Gu was waiting for us at the door. He said good night to me, and then left, but he didn''t even smile, he looked very serious." Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes, and a yful smile emerged from the corner of her mouth. Hearing this meaning, it seems that her elder brother is jealous. "Then Uncle Gu didn''t say anything to your mommy?" Hengheng thought about it seriously, "Hmm... Uncle Gu said that Mommy''s roses are pretty." Oh hoo. After dinner, I also gave roses. Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, it seems that the eldest brother really overturned the jealous jar. "Sister Ning, I miss Uncle Gu." Hengheng continued. Chapter 451: how do you know (3) Chapter 451 How did you know (3) Gu Qingning''s mind moved slightly, "Is your mommy at home?" Heng Heng nodded, "Mummy is taking a bath." Gu Qingning said, "Then you take the time to make a video call with Uncle Gu." "But Mommy said that Uncle Gu is very busy." Heng Heng''s pink and jade-carved face was wrinkled into a ball, and he said sullenly, "Don''t let me hit you." "If you don''t call, how do you know that Uncle Gu is busy, maybe Uncle Gu is waiting for you to make a video call for him." Gu Qingning said softly, "If you don''t contact Uncle Gu in such a hurry, Uncle Gu might think you have forgotten him. " After all, she was still a child, Hengheng was easily persuaded by her, "I''m going to make a video call with Uncle Gu now, Sister Ning, bye." After talking, the video was hung up. Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing. "What are youughing at?" Fu Juncheng walked around the sofa, bent down and sat beside her. Just after taking a shower, he exudes a nice fragrance of shower gel. He reached out and pulled Gu Qingning into his arms, with his chin resting on her shoulder. Gu Qingning stoppedughing, and said, "Maybe someone is chasing Qi Xuan, my elder brother is jealous." Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, "So impatient?" Hearing this, Gu Qingningughed jokingly, "I don''t know who asked for the love letter from someone else in my high school from Mr. Xu." The person who is most likely to upset the jealousy is himself, and he is ashamed to say that others can''t hold their breath. Fu Juncheng''s eyes suddenly became deep, his hands around her waist were tightened, and his voice was slightly hoarse, "How do you know?" Gu Qingning snorted, with an arrogant expression,zily said, "I won''t tell you." Before she finished speaking, a soft kiss fell on her white earlobe like jade. Gu Qingning''s body froze, she shrank her neck trying to avoid his slightly cool lips, and said, "My stomach hurts." Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, and his low maicughter was a little bit pleasant, "Really, then let me rub it for you." "No¡­" Before she could finish speaking, the man''s warm hands had already slipped in from under the hem of her clothes. Gu Qingning''s face turned hot, and she grabbed his wrist in a panic. Bursts of warmth passed from his warm palm, spread in her lower abdomen, and stayed... Gu Qingning lowered his eyebrows, and the hand holding his wrist couldn''t help tightening, coughing lightly, "...it seems that it doesn''t hurt anymore." Fu Juncheng looked at her red earlobes, and said with a low smile, "I heard that rubbing the lower abdomen can relieve dysmenorrhea." As he spoke, he tried his best to break free from her hand, and rubbed her lower abdomen in circles with his big bony hands. The movements are gentle and moderate. Gu Qingning narrowed her shining eyes slightly, and leanedfortably in his arms, with azy appearance like a docile cat. Perhaps it was toofortable, the drowsiness gradually came to the fore, and Gu Qingning began to feel drowsy. Yawned, and after a while, she fell asleep in a daze. Fu Juncheng stopped, looked down at the girl in his arms, and the corners of his red lips curled up in a bewitching arc. ¡­ After listening to Gu Qingning''s words, Heng Heng sent a video call to Gu Ying. As if he hadn''t seen him for many years, when Heng Heng saw Gu Ying, his eye circles instantly turned red. "Uncle Gu, Hengheng misses you, do you not like Hengheng anymore?" The little guy''s soft and waxy voice was stained with crying, which made Gu Ying''s heart soften. He quicklyforted, "Why, Uncle Gu likes Hengheng the most." Heng Heng sniffed, and asked aggrievedly, "Then why didn''t Uncle Gue to find Heng Heng?" At the other end of the video, Gu Ying''s ck eyes flickered, and there was a bit of darkness in the bottom of the eyes, "Uncle Gu has something to do recently, so I''ll go to Hengheng tomorrow." Chapter 452: seductive goblin (4) Chapter 452 The goblin who hooks people (4) At the other end of the video, Gu Ying''s ck eyes flickered, and there was a bit of darkness in the bottom of the eyes, "Uncle Gu has something to do recently, so I''ll go to Hengheng tomorrow." Hengheng¡¯s emotions came and went quickly, he looked at Gu Ying in the video with a smile through his tears, "Really?" Gu Ying said "hmm", and asked hesitantly, "Hengheng, why are you alone?" "Mummy is taking a shower." Hengheng said in a low voice, "Mummy said you were very busy and didn''t let me call you. I''m secretly making a video call with you now." Heng Heng was covered under the quilt, concentrating on talking to Gu Ying,pletely oblivious to the opening of the bathroom door. Qi Xuan came out wrapped in a bath towel. The pajamas she brought in were identally dropped on the floor and got wet. She came out to get a new set. Seeing a bulging piece on the bed, she frowned slightly. What is Hengheng doing? She walked over lightly. Thinking that Hengheng was doing something behind her back again, she took advantage of the unexpected and threw off the quilt. "Heng Heng, what are you doing hiding under the nket?" Heng Heng was startled, his small body trembled, and his finger identally touched the camera to switch. When Hengheng said that Qi Xuan wouldn''t let him contact him, Gu Ying was annoyed in his heart, and before he calmed down, the extremely seductive scene suddenly broke into the video. Qi Xuan was only wrapped in arge white bath towel, and her long wet hair was hanging over her shoulders. Just after taking a bath, her pretty face was slightly powdered, and she exuded a pure and charming atmosphere. Gu Ying''s eyes dimmed, and a bit of restlessness suddenly surged in her heart. He pursed his lower lip. For some reason, he didn''t make a sound. "Uh, Mommy..." Hengheng shook her hands holding the phone, andughed a few times. Knowing the child is more like the mother, as soon as he showed this expression, Qi Xuan knew that something was wrong. "What are you doing with your phone?" Heng Heng hung up the video in a hurry, and said anxiously, "Sister Ning and I were talking on video just now." In order to prove his innocence, he clicked on the chat page with Gu Qingning again and gave her a look. "look." Qi Xuan nced at it, Heng Heng hurriedly took back the phone, and urged, "Mum, your hair is dripping water, hurry up and dry your hair, or you will catch a cold." Qi Xuan always felt that something was wrong, but couldn''t tell. She scratched her head and said, "It''s sote, stop ying with your phone and go to sleep." After finishing speaking, she turned and walked to the closet, took a set of clothes, and then walked back to the bathroom. Watching the bathroom door close, Heng Heng heaved a sigh of relief, andy down on the bed clutching his little heart. I am so surprised. He looked at his phone, remembering that Gu Ying said that he woulde to see him tomorrow, a bright smile appeared on his fair and tender face. the other side. The video was hung up, and Gu Ying almost exploded his phone. He looked at the documents on the table, but couldn''t read a word, his mind was full of Qi Xuan''s appearance in the video just now. A seductive goblin who can''t put out a fire just by flirting with it. He raised his hand and squeezed the space between his eyebrows, got up and walked into the refrigerator not far away. Opening the refrigerator door, he took a can of cold beer from inside. With a sound of "Puff", he pulled the ring away, and he took two sips of beer. The cold liquid slid down his throat, but it still didn''t reduce the restlessness in his heart. Gu Ying looked at the pitch-ck night sky, and aplex dim light appeared in his deep eyes. After a while, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed, "The contract with the queen will be drawn up tomorrow." epting roses from other men, and not letting Hengheng contact him, he wanted to ask her how she knew he was busy. Chapter 453: Do you really plan to wear this green hat (1) Chapter 453 Are you really going to wear this green hat (1) During lunch break, Gu Ying came to the kindergarten to pick up Heng Heng. In the car, Heng Heng was sitting in the back seat with a lollipop in his mouth, his clear eyes were bent into crescent moons, he was really soft and cute. Gu Ying put his hands on the steering wheel, nced at him through the rearview mirror with his ck eyes, and parted his thin lips lightly, "Hengheng, are you hungry?" "Hungry." Heng Heng nodded, and said pitifully, "There are eggnts in the school lunch today, it''s disgusting, Heng Heng only ate two bites." Hearing this, Gu Ying raised her eyebrows lightly, and the expression between her eyebrows and eyes was a little gentle, "Then let''s go to eat first, and then go to the amusement park after dinner, shall we?" Hengheng raised her small fist and narrowed her eyes with a smile, "Yes, Uncle Gu is the best." Gu Ying pulled her lips, and a smile leaked from the bottom of her eyes. After an unknown amount of time, the car stopped in front of a restaurant. The waiter standing at the door of the restaurant came over. Gu Ying handed him the key, turned around, he bent down to pick up Heng Heng, and walked towards the restaurant with his long legs. In the restaurant, soft piano music echoes, and the luxurious decoration reveals a noble atmosphere everywhere. Choosing a seat by the window, Gu Ying pulled out the chair and put Heng Heng on it to sit. "Uncle Gu, is there any ice cream here?" Hang Heng raised his head and looked at Gu Ying with bright eyes. Gu Ying sat opposite him, and when he heard what he said, he chuckled, "Want to eat?" Heng Heng nodded impatiently, "Can you?" The little eyes full of anticipation are irresistible. Gu Ying reached out and rubbed his little head, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, "I can only eat a little." Hengheng replied obediently, "Okay." After ordering, Gu Ying looked at Heng Heng, a dark light shed in his deep eyes, "Heng Heng, do you know the uncle who sent you home that day?" Heng Heng bit the lollipop into pieces and nodded, "Well, Uncle Jiang is Mommy''s good friend." Uncle Jiang? Good friends will send red roses? Gu Ying sneered, and continued to ask, "Is your mommy on good terms with that Uncle Jiang?" Hengheng thought for a while, licked the lollipop in his mouth, his pink lips pouted slightly, "Uncle Jiang has always taken care of Mommy, I secretly heard Uncle Jiang and Mommy confess their love." Sure enough. Gu Yingjun''s face darkened, and he narrowed his eyes, "How did he confess his love?" Heng Heng frowned faintly, resting his chin on his hands, and remained silent for a while. After a long time, he spat out three words in a childish voice, "...I forgot." Gu Ying, "..." How could he forget such an important matter. He raised his hand and pressed his forehead, took a deep breath, "Then your mommy agreed?" Heng Heng shook his head, "Probably not, because Mommy and Uncle Jiang said sorry." Gu Ying was inexplicably relieved when he heard the words, and hisplexion improved slightly. He asked tentatively, "Hengheng, do you like that Uncle Jiang very much?" "good." Saying that, Hengheng grinned, "But I still like Uncle Gu the most." As soon as these words came out, Gu Ying smiled, and most of the gloom that had been lingering in her heart for the past few days dissipated in an instant. This child, the pain is not in vain. His warm fingers lightly squeezed Heng Heng''s chubby milk fat, and his voice was hoarse, "Good boy." Hengheng grabbed his finger and asked curiously, "Uncle Gu, do you like my mommy?" Gu Ying was startled, looked down into the little guy''s clear eyes, and the corners of his mouth slowly curled up, "What do you think?" Hengheng let go of his fingers, sighed, and looked like a little adult, "Uncle Gu, my mommy is fine, even if you don''t like her now, then try to like her, okay?" In this way, he also has a child with a father, and someone to take care of his mother. Seeing the little guy''s intimacy and liking for him, Gu Ying softened his eyes, "Even if I try my best to like your mommy, it still depends on your mommy liking me." "Mummy likes you." Heng Heng raised his voice and said excitedly. Gu Ying was stunned, looked at him with deep eyes, and asked in wonder, "How do you know?" Heng Heng looked around, his mysterious appearance aroused Gu Ying''s curiosity. The soft and waxy voice was very soft, "When Mommy was asleep, I heard Mommy calling Uncle Gu''s name." Hengheng''s words exploded in Gu Ying''s heart like a thunderbolt. Qi Xuan fell asleep and called his name? real or fake? Could it be that Hengheng heard it wrong? Gu Ying asked in disbelief, "Is your mom really calling my name?" Heng Heng nodded his head, "Yes." "Then besides calling my name, did your mommy say anything else?" ¡°¡­well, yes.¡± Gu Ying asked anxiously, "What?" Heng Heng thought about it seriously, and said, "Mummy said, Gu Ying, I will bite you to death." The corners of Gu Ying''s mouth twitched wildly, "..." How much does she hate him? I dreamed of killing him. Gu Ying suddenly stopped talking, Heng Heng thought he was frightened, and quicklyforted him, "Uncle Gu, don''t be afraid, I won''t let Mommy bite you to death." Gu Ying smiled lowly, turned her ck eyes slightly, and said softly, "Hengheng, what we said just now is a secret between us men, and I can''t tell your mommy after I go back." Heng Heng smiled and nodded, "Okay." Gu Ying smiled in satisfaction, and stroked his soft hair again, "You''re so cute." Received thepliment, the smile on Hengheng''s face became even brighter. Soon, the ordered dishes were served. The freshman and the freshman had a great time eating snacks, but it was a pity that Cheng Yaojin appeared in the middle. "Brother Ying." The voice of Jiao Didi came, a little artificial. Gu Ying nced at the visitor, his expression was indifferent, and he didn''t intend to talk to him. Situ Xin invited a friend to have dinner here, but she didn''t expect to meet Gu Ying here, with a delighted smile on her face. The pink figure approached, carrying a strong smell of perfume. Disliked by the smell, Gu Ying frowned, and suddenly remembered the light and sweet fragrance on Qi Xuan''s body. "Brother Ying, what a coincidence, are you eating here alone?" Situ Xin walked over, only seeing Gu Ying with all his eyes. "I alsoe to eat alone, why don''t we go together..." "Uncle Gu, I still want to eat this." A milky voice interrupted her. Situ Xin followed the voice and looked down, only to find that there was a child here. She stared nkly at Heng Heng''s fair and tender face, and suddenly remembered the news she had inquired a few days ago, and her face suddenly became ugly. This child looks somewhat simr to Qi Xuan, and it is her son at first nce. She looked at Gu Ying, her eyes full of unhappiness, "Brother Ying, how could you bring him to dinner?" Gu Ying cut up a piece of beef and put it on Heng Heng''s te, without squinting at her, even from the corner of her eyes. "Who I bring to dinner, does it have anything to do with you?" Situ Xin bit her lip, and couldn''t help but her eyes turned red, "Brother Ying, that woman who gave birth out of wedlock is not worthy of your liking. Is it possible that you really n to wear this cuckold and be someone''s stepfather?" Chapter 454: I thought I met a gangster (2) Chapter 454 I thought I met a hooligan (2) Heng Heng is small, but he is smart. He often ys dramas with Mrs. Tao. He probably understands Situ Xin''s words. The tender beef in his mouth suddenly tasted bad, and the smile on his face disappeared instantly. He put down the fork in his hand, his bright eyes were filled with mist, and he looked at Gu Ying tearfully. Now, Gu Ying felt distressed, and quickly coaxed, "It''s okay, Uncle Gu is here, don''t be afraid." Seeing Gu Ying patronizing the child andpletely ignoring her, Situ became even more angry. "Brother Ying, are you confused, why do you want to raise children for other men?" She stretched out her hand to hold his arm, and said softly, "If you like children, after we get married, I can give birth to you..." Before he finished speaking, Gu Ying shook off her hand, his dark eyes were full of mischief, "Shut up." He stood up suddenly, his tall and stalwart body carried a strong sense of oppression. Situ Xin took a step back subconsciously, his face a little dazed. Ignoring her, Gu Ying walked up to Hengheng''s side, leaned over and hugged him. Suddenly, a drop of Jindoudou fell on the back of his hand. Gu Ying''s eyes darkened slightly, her warm and generous palm touched Hengheng''s head, and her maic voice was rare and gentle, "Hengheng, what''s wrong?" Heng Heng lowered his head, his small vermilion mouth was tightly pressed, and the crystal clear golden peas kept jumping out. Seeing him holding back his tears, Gu Ying felt ufortable in his heart. He turned his head to look at Situ Xin, his cold gaze was like a sharp sword, carrying a biting coldness. He paused every word, "Immediately, get lost." Bitter hostility hit his face, Situ felt chills down his back, but he felt unwilling. She continued, "Brother Ying, Grandpa Gu would never ept an unmarried woman as the grandson of the Gu family, let alone a wild child of unknown origin as the great-grandson of the Gu family. You should stop being obsessed with it." A wealthy family like theirs pays most attention to reputation. Mr. Gu is the most face-saving, and it is impossible for him to ept a woman like Qi Xuan who has a child out of wedlock into the Gu family. For a while, many people in the restaurant cast curious eyes. The scene was deadlocked. Hearing the word "wild child", Heng Heng''s chubby body froze, turned his head, and stared at Situ Xin fiercely. He retorted loudly, "You are not allowed to speak ill of my mommy, I am not a wild child." Suddenly, Situ Xin was taken aback. Facing Shang Hengheng''s fierce eyes, she was in a daze for a while, somehow feeling that his expression was very familiar. Suddenly, the man''s cold voice exploded in her ears. "Situ Xin, you must pay for what you said today." He is enough to give her face, this face is something she doesn''t want. Situ Xin''s eyes turned away, and when she met the darkness in Gu Ying''s eyes, she had a sh of inspiration, and her horrified eyes circled back and forth between Gu Ying and Heng Heng. He, the two of them... The frown, the eyes, and the charm between the eyebrows... It really seems. Realizing this, Situ Xin''s pupils trembled slightly, and a terrifying thought came to his mind. Is this kid... No, not possible. She turned pale and ran out of the restaurant in a daze. Seeing her strange reaction, Gu Yingfei frowned quickly. Before he had time to think, he looked down at Heng Heng in his arms, and wiped away the tears on his face with his hand. "Good boy, it''s okay." Perhaps it was stung by the word "wild child", Heng Heng couldn''t stop crying, sobbing silently. He lowered his head into Gu Ying''s chest, crying softly, "I''m not a wild child, Uncle Gu, I''m not a wild child." The shirt on his chest was wet with tears, Gu Ying didn''t care, and touched his head with a big hand with well-defined knuckles, "Well, Hengheng is not a wild child, Hengheng has a daddy." The person in his arms was silent for a while, crying a little hoarsely, Hengheng said in a muffled voice, "Hengheng didn''t." "Yes, why not." Gu Ying curled her lips and said softly, "I will be your daddy from now on." Hearing this, Hengheng immediately raised his head, his wet eyes were full of hope, "Really?" Gu Ying nodded, with a conniving smile on the corner of his mouth, "In the future, when people ask you, you should tell them loudly that you have a daddy, and your daddy''s name is Gu Ying, remember?" Henghengughed through tears, "Yes." Paused, he called out cautiously, "Daddy." The short words hit Gu Ying''s heart hard, and there was an indescribable joy and excitement. The smile on his face gradually deepened, and he stretched out his hand to gently pinch Hengheng''s little face, "Good boy." Heng Heng smiled instantly, and the little milk voice kept calling him, "Daddy, Daddy..." Gu Ying didn''t know whether tough or cry, bent his fingers and patted his forehead lightly, "Daddy will take you to wash your face, and then we can continue to eat, shall we?" "Yeah." Heng Heng hugged his neck tightly. Gu Ying had no choice but to carry him to the bathroom. ¡­ Running out of the restaurant, Situ Xin returned to the car. She gripped the steering wheel tightly with both hands, and the faces of Gu Ying and Heng Heng kept shing in her mind, and she became more frightened after thinking about it. "ah¡­" She screamed and hammered the steering wheel irritably. The identical eyebrows and eyes, as well as the charm, people believe that they are father and son. How can it be such a coincidence that Qi Xuan''s son looks somewhat simr to Gu Ying, and Gu Ying also likes that child very much. With Gu Ying''s pride, how could he like a woman who gave birth to a child out of wedlock, and also acted as a stepfather? Could it be that he and Qi Xuan have been together for a long time, and the child is also theirs? Thinking of this, Situ''s eyes turned red, and jealousy almost swallowed her up. She must make it clear that Gu Ying is hers, and no one canpete with her. ¡­ The capital. A certain clubhouse, room 402. After confirming the number of the next box, Yang Keke raised his hand and knocked on the door. Soon, the people inside opened the door for her. Yang Keke raised her head and looked at the "man" standing behind the door with watery eyes hidden under the brim of her hat. She was suddenly dumbfounded. She quickly took a step back and looked at the box number again. It''s Box 402, that''s right. Before she could react, a cool hand grabbed her wrist and pulled her in. Yang Keke was taken aback, thinking that she had encountered a hooligan, and was about to call out for help when the hooligan suddenly let go of her hand. "it''s me." The cold voice suddenly sounded, and the tone was inexplicably familiar. Yang Keke took a closer look, and saw the "man" raised his hand to take off the sunsses on his face, revealing a delicate face. She stared wide-eyed, looking at Gu Qingning''s short chestnut hair in disbelief, "Qing, Qingning, your hair..." Gu Qingning pursed her lips and smiled, "Looking at your expression, my disguise was quite sessful." Yang Keke couldn''tugh or cry, and sat on the sofa with weak legs, "You scared me to death just now, I thought I met a hooligan." Gu Qingningughed softly, "Sorry." Chapter 455: Looking for your endorsement (3) Chapter 455 Looking for your endorsement (3) Yang Keke shook her head, looking curiously at her outfit today. Gu Qingning was already tall, she was wearing ck casual clothes and arge loose coat. Especially that neat short chestnut hair, and she still wears sunsses, as long as she doesn''t say anything, anyone will think she is a man. She asked puzzled, "Why are you dressed like this today?" Gu Qingning took a sip of lemon tea, smiling obsidian-like eyes, "Because I have to meet someer." To be more precise, it is to scare someone. Yang Keke blinked, seeing who wants to dress up as a man? Without asking any further questions, she picked up the cup and drank the lemon tea with the straw in her mouth. "By the way, why did youe to me suddenly?" Gu Qingning nodded, picked up the ck cardboard bag next to her, and put it in front of her. "for you." Yang Keke nced at the paper bag, then looked at her suspiciously, "What is this?" Gu Qingning said, "Skin care products." "ha?" Yang Keke was stunned, and asked in a daze, "Why did you give me this?" Gu Qingning leaned back against the sofa, raised her eyebrows lightly, "I want you to speak for me." Endorsement? Yang Keke reached out and took the paper bag, which contained a red exquisite gift box. The light and luxurious packaging made people fall in love with it at a nce. She took out the gift box, but there was no name of the skin care product on it. Without waiting for her to be confused, Gu Qingning exined, "This is a natural cosmeceutical, you can use it with confidence, these skin care products will be released in a month, you can try it first, and then consider whether to ept the endorsement." Yang Keke was confused and fell silent for a while, her tone was somewhat uncertain, "Did you develop these skin care products?" Gu Qingning admitted frankly, "Yes." After a pause, she said again, "Don''t tell others." Yang Keke nodded, "There''s no need to think about it, I''ll ept the endorsement." She can be what she is today, thanks to her help, otherwise, let alone signing with Shenghuang Entertainment, she is probably still ying tricks somewhere. Gu Qingning hooked her red lips lightly, and joked, "You agreed so quickly, aren''t you afraid that I''ll sell you?" Yang Keke smiled, "Don''t be afraid, I will count the money for you after selling it." Gu Qingning chuckled when he heard this. She has a big heart. "How was your stay in Shenghuang?" Yang Keke had a satisfied smile on his face, "Very good." Whether it is the boss or the agent, everyone is a very good person. Gu Qingning looked at her and smiled faintly, "That''s good, just tell me when you run out of these skin care products, and I''ll send someone to send them to you." Yang Keke pursed her lips, "Well, thank you." Gu Qingning nced at the phone, it was almost time. She stood up, "I still have something to do, I''m leaving first." Yang Keke got up, put on sunsses and a mask, then picked up the paper bag, "I''ll go out with you." The two walked out of the box, Gu Qingning looked sideways at her, "Did youe by car?" Yang Keke turned her head, seeing her disguised as a man, she was still a little ufortable. "My agent is waiting for me outside, and there will be a shooting scheduleter." Gu Qingning nodded, the elevator door opened, and the two walked in. Yang Keke''s nanny car is waiting outside the clubhouse. The two walked out of the clubhouse talking andughing. Yang Keke asked, "When will you be free? I agreed to invite you to dinner, but I haven''t invited you until now." "Someone treats me to dinner, I''m free every day." Gu Qingning put his hands in his pockets, his voice was faintly smiling. "There is a free meal, don''t eat too much waste." Chapter 456: I am your ex-boyfriend Cheng Ye (4) Chapter 456 I am your ex-boyfriend Cheng Ye (4) Yang Keke couldn''t helpughing, "Then it''s a deal, you make time the day after tomorrow, and we''ll have dinner together, and I''ll call my sister-inw by the way." Gu Qingning said hello. The next moment, her eyes were slightly cold, and her sharp eyes shot through the sunsses at the ck van across the road. "Qingning, what''s the matter?" Sensing that her expression was not right, Yang Keke asked suspiciously. Gu Qingning withdrew her gaze and lowered her voice, "Someone secretly took pictures." Yang Keke heard the words, his face became vignt, "Where is it?" Gu Qingning reached out and patted her on the shoulder, and said softly, "The ck van across the road is fine. Tell your manager the truth, and she will take care of it for you." Yang Keke nodded lightly, calmed down, "Then I''ll go first." Gu Qingning nodded, turned and left. ¡­ Oriental Consortium. During the nearly two-hour meeting, the top management almost copsed. As soon as the meeting was over, when they left the meeting room, everyone ran out as if fleeing, and fed the dogs for their poise and demeanor. Yun Zheng nced at them with a calm expression, quite sympathetic. He followed behind Fu Juncheng, talking about today''s itinerary. Fu Juncheng frowned and interrupted, "The evening meal is cancelled." Yunzheng nodded, "Yes." Walking to the door of the office, Fu Juncheng pushed the door open and entered. "Who are you?" Yun Zheng was walking behind, when he looked up, he saw someone sitting on the sofa, his face darkened slightly. He stepped forward quickly and stood in front of Fu Juncheng, "How did you get in?" Gu Qingning pressed the phone with her thin white fingers, nced at him casually, and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "I''m your ex-boyfriend." Yun Zheng''s serious expression froze, "..." what? Ex-boyfriend? Fu Juncheng leaned against the door, crossed his arms, and looked at the person who appeared in his office with a half-smile. The gloomy eyes were full of insightful light, and he smiled hoarsely. The little lion is holding a grudge, just because she bickered with himst night, she came to prove her manly side today. Yun Zheng frowned, staring defensively at the "man" on the sofa, "Who the **** are you?" Gu Qingning put away her mobile phone, stood up, and walked overzily. Yun Zheng warned in a cold voice, "If you get closer, I won''t be polite." "Ah¡­" Gu Qingning smiled lightly, bypassed him, walked straight to Fu Juncheng, and hugged his thin waist with both hands. The movement is as natural as flowing clouds and flowing water, as if it is not the first time to do this. The most surprising thing is that Fu Juncheng didn''t resist, and there was no displeasure on his face. Yun was like five thunderbolts, his face full of shock. "Master, you..." what''s the situation? Why didn¡¯t Grandpa resist? Seeing the cheerful smile on the corner of Fu Juncheng''s mouth, Yun Zheng was even more stunned. Gu Qingning looked up at Yun Zheng, with a mischievous smile on his lips, with a hint of evil, "I told you, I''m his ex-boyfriend, you still don''t believe me." Yunzheng''s expression was indescribable, "..." Fu Juncheng looked at the girl who approached him, his deep eyes dimmed, he stretched out his hand to pinch Gu Qingning''s chin, bowed his head and kissed her lips. Gu Qingning broke through in an instant, grabbed his shirt cor, "Damn it, who will allow you..." Before she finished speaking, Fu Juncheng kissed her again. "You will be punished for swearing." He said confidently. Besides, Yunzheng was stimted, and he heard Gu Qingning''s voice btedly, and was speechless for a while. He turned around wisely and left, leaving him to be fed to death with dog food. Chapter 457: Are you playing a role-playing game (1) Chapter 457 Are you ying role-ying (1) No one is a light bulb, Fu Juncheng is even more willful. His deep eyes looked at Gu Qingning''s attire, andughed lowly. "How did you get here?" She disguised herself as a man, and the downstairs reception didn''t recognize her, so it was impossible to let her up. Gu Qingning said calmly, "I met Yun Fan downstairs." Looking at the wrinkled shirt, Gu Qingning subconsciously stretched out his hand to straighten it. The cool palm was separated by thin fabric, and the straightening movement seemed to be stroking his chest, which made Fu Juncheng''s heart flutter. His **** Adam''s apple rolled, his eyes fell on her ruddy lips, his voice was low and mellow, "Tick me up, have you thought about the consequences?" tease? Gu Qingning paused her hand, raised her head, and the dark sses on the bridge of her nose were taken off by the man''s slender fingers. Without the cover of the sunsses, the girl''s twinkling eyes showed a somewhat dazed look. Responding to his words, Gu Qingning gave him a nk look, snatched the sunsses back from his hand, "Thinking about a fart." After finishing speaking, she wanted to pull away the big hand around her waist. Unexpectedly, the man suddenly leaned over and kissed her lips hard. Gu Qingning was forced to raise her head, the light in her eyes trembled slightly, and a hazy mist appeared. In the quiet office, the ambiguous kiss of the two echoed. I don''t know how long it took, Gu Qingning''s body gradually became weak, thin white hands were sping his arms, and his head was in a mess. "Prove that you are not a man with your words, you have to prove it with your actions." Fu Juncheng pressed her forehead, and while she was breathing, a hoarse voice escaped from her lips. He bit the word "action" very hard, as if implying something to her. Gu Qingning is not a child, after being with him for so long, he immediately recalled the hidden meaning in his words. Her cheeks were flushed, her clear eyes stared at him, and his shadow was imprinted in the depths, "Get lost..." The word "open" was still swirling around on her lips, but she was swallowed up by the man''s domineering kiss. Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes, twisted her slender body around him, trying to break free from his restraint. "Fu..." Not giving her a chance to protest, the man wrapped his arms around her incredibly soft waist. Kiss, strong and gentle. Gu Qingning choked for breath, and his head began to short circuit. After a long time, a kiss ended. Fu Juncheng pressed her into his arms, stroking her back with his slender and jade-like hands, as if to help her feel better. Gu Qingning buried herself in his arms, her little face was scalded badly. She can imagine how red her face is now without looking in the mirror. Gu Qingning adjusted his breath, and said in a muffled voice, "Don''t think about meing next time." There is a word called what is it, sheep into the tiger''s mouth. Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, and put his thin lips against her red ears, "I kiss you, don''t you like it?" "..." Gu Qingning petrified, his scalp was slightly numb, and his head was stuck. How could he have the nerve to ask such shameful words? She raised her head, looked at Fu Juncheng''s open and easy expression, and stepped on his foot hard. She was angry, "You, you go away." Breaking free from his hand, Gu Qingning hurriedly tried to escape. However, as soon as she took a step, the man hugged her from behind, his strong arms locked around her waist again. "You haven''t answered my question yet, do you like it?" The deep voice is like a cello ying, sweet and confusing, "Or don''t you like it?" Gu Qingning stopped talking, looked at the desk, with a little blush remaining on his face, and muttered, "I don''t like it." Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes, "Duplicity will be punished." His voice was very soft, but Gu Qingning felt danger intuitively. She bent her elbows against Fu Juncheng''s chest, barely opened a little distance, annoyed, "Fu Juncheng, do you think I''m easy to bully?" She doesn''t want to lose face. "Is it easy to bully?" Fu Juncheng smiled lowly, "Why didn''t I see it?" A "dong" came from behind the two of them. Fu Juncheng looked back, met his mother''s widening beautiful eyes, and the corner of his mouth twitched. It was not only her who came, but also his father. Fu Huaiyuan nced at Fu Juncheng with his sharp eyes, and then looked at the figure in his arms. Short chestnut hair, very eye-catching. "Fu Juncheng, how can you step on two boats and cuddle with a man here, are you worthy of Xiao Ning?" Tao Qiuyue came over while cursing, her beautiful eyes filled with anger, her sharp eyes seemed to be eating people. After hearing this, Gu Qingning silently pulled up her cor, covering most of her face, only revealing those ck and white ck pupils. She whispered, "Why didn''t you close the door just now?" This is really embarrassing and embarrassing. It''s like the scene of a car ident. Fu Juncheng pursed his lips, and his voice was extremely low, "Aren''t you going to prove my innocence for me?" Thinking of his bad taste just now, Gu Qingning snorted softly, "No." Dare to bite her ear in front of her, Tao Qiuyue suddenly became furious. She gritted her teeth and said, "Fu Juncheng, Xiao Ning is so good, but you are messing around behind her back, you are so mad at me, you, what are you hugging, let me go quickly." Fu Juncheng''s eyes were pale, and his arms around Gu Qingning were tightened, "Mom, why didn''t you knock when you came in?" Hearing this, Tao Qiuyue became even more angry, "You didn''t close the door, so I''m ashamed to say that I didn''t knock on the door. It''s thanks to me that I came today, otherwise I wouldn''t know about these things you did behind your back." She looked at the two people who were stuck together, and her heart was filled. "No hugging, let me go." She stepped forward, reaching out to pull the person out of Fu Juncheng''s arms. As a result, her hand was empty. Fu Jun took Gu Qingning back two steps, and the hand on her waist never moved away. Seeing her son''s protection of the person in his arms, Tao Qiuyue was shocked, her hands froze in the air. Is he serious? She turned cold, "Fu Juncheng..." "Aunt Tao." The cold voice interrupted her to make trouble, and quickly stopped the family war. Tao Qiuyue was taken aback for a moment, then moved her eyes down andnded on the thin figure. This voice is quite familiar. Seems to be¡­ Under her gaze, Gu Qingning slowly pulled off the cor of the coat that blocked her face, her delicate little face flushed slightly, her expression a little unnatural. Sheughed, "Aunt Tao, it''s me." What the hell. The thief was embarrassed. Tao Qiuyue covered her mouth, the anger on her face instantly disappeared, and she breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at her short chestnut hair, Tao Qiuyue had a strange brain circuit, "Are you guys ying role-ying just now?" After a pause, she said again, "Are you young people ying such exciting games now?" After being asked by her, Gu Qingning wished she could find a hole to get in. Fu Juncheng stretched out his arms to embrace her, looked up at Tao Qiuyue, and asked in a calm voice, "Mom, do you have anything else to do?" "Your father has something to do with you." Saying that, Tao Qiuyue came over, stretched out his hand to pull Gu Qingning, and snatched Gu Qingning away from his arms. Chapter 458: His little lion is still facing him (2) Chapter 458 His little lion is still facing him (2) This is the first time I saw Gu Qingning''s appearance like this, he looked very much like a noble young master from a famous family. Tao Qiuyue praised with a smile, "My family Xiao Ning is very good-looking. If this is really a boy, he will definitely fascinate a group of little girls. If you want to change my young age, it must be Xiao Ning who will not marry." Before recovering from the embarrassment just now, Gu Qingning smiled dryly. Fu Juncheng raised his hand and squeezed the center of his eyebrows, then turned his eyes to look at his father, his eyes seemed to say, "Take care of your wife". Fu Huaiyuan walked in with his bag, met his gaze, and there was a bit of interest in his deep eyes. He squinted his eyes, looked at Gu Qingning, his tone was a little gentler, "Qingning, right?" Calcted carefully, this is the first time Gu Qingning met Fu Juncheng''s father. The previous time was when she was drunk, so this is such an embarrassing situation again. A trace of embarrassment shed across Gu Qingning''s eyes, her face was still as calm as ever, she nodded, "Uncle." Fu Huaiyuan said, "Qingning, I''m sorry to make youugh just now." Gu Qingning shook his head quickly. "Don''t stand still, sit down and chat." Tao Qiuyue pulled Gu Qingning to the sofa. The Fu family father and son had no choice but to follow their fate. Tao Qiuyue upied the seat next to Gu Qingning, while Fu Juncheng and Fu Huaiyuan were sitting on a sofa. The atmosphere was eerily quiet. Unexpectedly, Fu Huaiyuan spoke first, breaking the silence in the office, "Qingning, does Jun Cheng have a bad temper?" When he said a word, it was clearly the rhythm of making things happen. Having been a husband and wife for many years, Tao Qiuyue knew what he meant with just one look. She suppressed a smile, and said in cooperation, "Xiao Ning, it''s okay, tell the truth, we will support you." Fu Juncheng nced at the couple, and looked at Gu Qingning with dark eyes, with a faint curve in the corner of his mouth. Gu Qingning coughed lightly, "It''s pretty good." Fu Juncheng hooked his lips and raised his chin, with a somewhat arrogant expression on his face. His little lion is still facing him. Hearing this, a trace of regret shed in Fu Huaiyuan''s eyes, after all, it was a rare opportunity to y tricks on his son. He continued, "Did Jun Cheng tell you about his previous girlfriend?" Tao Qiuyue, "..." Father of the child, are you taking your joke a little too far? She secretly nced at Gu Qingning, observing the changes in her expression, what if Xiaoning really believed it? Fu Juncheng looked at Fu Huaiyuan with a slightly cold face, squinting his ck eyes, pondered for a moment, and said in a cool and authentic voice, "Mom, my dad said that you are getting older, your temper is getting worse, and it is bing more and more difficult to serve. He loses his temper." After speaking, the smell of gunpowder smoke filled the air. Tao Qiuyue froze, grinding her back mrs. Getting older? She shouted sinisterly, "Fu, Huai, Yuan." After finally coaxing his wife back, Fu Huaiyuan''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly exined, "Qiu Yue, don''t listen to his nonsense, I..." Fu Juncheng interrupted him, and then added fuel to the fire, "Mom, Yunzheng was there at the time, he heard it too, and he can testify." Fu Huaiyuan got angry, he stood up and red at his son angrily, "Fu Juncheng, when did I say those words?" Fu Juncheng also had a sullen face, "Then when did I have a girlfriend before?" The eyes of the father and son collided, and they faced each other, and the smell of gunpowder became even more choking. Gu Qingning blinked and watched the y quietly. Tao Qiuyue stood up suddenly, and pulled Gu Qingning up, "Xiao Ning, let''s ignore them, let''s go shopping." She said, looking up at Fu Huaiyuan and his son, "You two like to quarrel enough, if you really can''t do it, a fight is fine." "Qiu Yue, how about I go with you..." Knowing her temper well, Fu Huaiyuan stopped bickering with his son and turned to coax his wife. Unexpectedly. Tao Qiuyue refused straight away, "No, I have a big temper and I''m difficult to serve, so I won''t trouble you, Mr. Fu." Fu Huaiyuan, "..." "Xiao Ning, let''s go." Tao Qiuyue took the bag in one hand, and took Gu Qingning''s arm with the other, leading her out. Before leaving, Gu Qingning quickly tore off the wig from her head, and threw it on the sofa. If she goes out like this again, people will think they are siblings. For a while, only the father and son were left in the office. Fu Juncheng nced at the man opposite, and snorted softly, "Are you satisfied now?" Fu Huaiyuan took off his suit jacket, turned his wrist, and looked at him sharply, "I remember you have a gym here, for apetition?" Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows lightly, "Fists don''t have eyes." Hearing the threatening meaning in his words, Fu Huaiyuan sneered, "It is not certain who will lose." Fu Juncheng untied his cuff buttons unhurriedly, his eyes darkened, "That must be you." Fu Huaiyuan, "..." Little brat. ¡­ The white car drove out of the underground garage of the Eastern Consortium, and then poured into the road with endless traffic. Gu Qingning was sitting in the co-pilot seat, her long, smooth hair was casually draped over her shoulders, her cold face remained unchanged. Tao Qiuyue nced at her, thought for a while, and said, "Xiao Ning, Jun Cheng''s father was joking with you just now, don''t take it seriously." Gu Qingning raised her red lips slightly, "I know." Tao Qiuyue was stunned for a moment, and asked curiously, "Are you so sure that Jun Cheng never had a girlfriend before?" "He said no." Gu Qingning''s voice was light, "He said, I will believe it." Hearing her firm trust in Fu Juncheng in her words, Tao Qiuyue''s face shed with astonishment, and then a gentle smile emerged from the bottom of her eyes. "Aren''t you worried that he will lie to you?" Gu Qingning bent her lips and replied without thinking, "He won''t." Tao Qiuyue smiled when she heard this, and once again understood why her son chose her. "Aunt Tao, where are we going now?" Gu Qingning looked at the scenery outside the window and asked casually. Tao Qiuyue, "Mypany, I will show you around." Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, wondering if she could meet her second brother. Half an hourter. The car drove into the parking lot of Shenghuang Entertainment, and Gu Qingning followed Tao Qiuyue to get out of the car. As soon as she arrived at thepany, Tao Qiuyue''s aura changed slightly, and she became a bit more vigorous and strong woman. As soon as he arrived at the door of the office, Tao Qiuyue''s special assistant came over, saying that there was a temporary video conference. Tao Qiuyue frowned, and just about to postpone the video conference, Gu Qingning spoke first, "Aunt Tao, you go to the meeting first, I''ll go shopping ande back to youter." "Can you do it alone?" Tao Qiuyue was worried, "How about I find someone to apany you?" People are brought by her, so of course she has to protect them. Gu Qingning shook his head, "It''s okay, I''ll just go shopping by myself." Tao Qiuyue thought for a while, and said, "Alright then, call me if you have anything to do." Gu Qingning nodded, turned around and walked back to the elevator. Chapter 459: encounter (3) Chapter 459 Encounter (3) The special assistant followed Tao Qiuyue into the office, and said curiously, "President Tao, that little girl looks familiar, I seem to have seen it somewhere." Hearing this, Tao Qiuyue smiled faintly, "Of course you look familiar, that''s Gu Che''s sister." The special assistant suddenly realized, no wonder. Gu Qingning randomly pressed a floor button, and the elevator stopped on the tenth floor. She came out of the elevator, looked down at the phone, and typed quickly with her fingertips. ¡¾How about the things I asked you to check before? ¡¿ After a while, Lin put back the message. ¡¾I didn''t find anything in the project bidding, but I found something interesting. ¡¿ Gu Qingning walked slowly, eyebrows raised slightly. Interesting thing? ¡¾What? ¡¿ Lin Fang still replied in seconds. [Wen Ye''s racing club was outraged, and several well-known racing clubs jointly issued a challenge letter to him. A weekter, a decisive battle will be held on the Huanshan Road in the southern suburbs. If Wen Ye loses, he will have to quit the racing worldpletely. Gotta give up all the racing clubs under his name. ¡¿ But anyone who knows about the racing circle has heard of Wen Ye, a powerful super dark horse. In less than two years, he almost won the championship of the racing world. However, as the name suggests, Wen Ye is notoriously unruly and unrestrained, unrestrained and unrestrained, and he has offended countless people. After he won the racing grand m, he founded his ownpany, as well as the racing club. As his club became bigger and bigger, and the tree became popr, it was inevitable that people would be jealous and jealous. The event of the challenge book decisive battle. Gu Qingning narrowed her eyeszily, and couldn''t help feeling that Wen Ye''s temperament was quite simr to her second brother. She changed the subject. ¡¾Are the old men from the research institute looking for you these days? ¡¿ Not long after the news was sent out, Lin Fang sent a photo. She clicked on the photo, and four old men were sitting around a table ying cards. Immediately afterwards, he sent another message. ¡¾You should ask them which day they didn''te. Since they tasted the food made by Lu Nan the day before yesterday, they oftene here to eat. (Speechless.jpg)] Between the lines, one can feel Lin Fang''s helplessness. Gu Qingning was surprised, some did not expect these old men to be so persistent and patient. "Miss Gu?" A gentle female voice sounded from the opposite side, with a hint of uncertainty. Gu Qingning looked up, and a face that was not unfamiliar came into view. The woman was wearing a designer dress and a pair of diamond-encrusted high heels, exuding a dignified and elegant temperament. She remembered that her name seemed to be Shen Xiran, or Shen Ranxi. As soon as Shen Xiran entered the lobby, he heard that Tao Qiuyue had brought a little girl to thepany. After hearing it, she realized that the person Tao Qiuyue brought was Gu Qingning, so she looked for it, and thus had the current encounter. She smiled slightly, "Qing Ning, don''t you mind if I call you that?" Gu Qingning''s brows and eyes were indifferent, "I don''t mind." "What a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here. When I saw your back just now, I thought I was wrong." Shen Xiran stepped forward, speaking briskly. "The few times we met before, I didn''t have a chance to talk to you. Are you free? Let''s go downstairs and have a cup of coffee. I invite you." Gu Qingning stuffed the phone back into his pocket, and nodded casually. There is an open coffee shop on the fifth floor, which is for everyone in thepany. At this point, the cafe is quite deserted. Shen Xiran took a sip of his coffee, and calmly looked at Gu Qingning who was sitting opposite her. "Qingning, don''t you have to go to ss today, why are you free?" Chapter 460: Could it be that he took the money and ran away? (1) Chapter 460 Could it be that he took the money and ran away (1) Gu Qingning tilted his head with one hand, with azy expression, "Ask for leave." "That''s it." Shen Xiran nced over the cup of cappino in front of her table, and a hint of sarcasm shed in her eyes. However, she still maintained a gentle smile on her face, pretending to be unintentional and said, "I heard that every kind of coffee represents a different personality. People who drink cappino have a more optimistic and sunny personality, and are less paranoid and aggressive. Conversely, people who drink ck coffee seem frosty and untouchable." After a pause, she continued, "Just like Jun Cheng, don''t look at him as cold on the surface, but in fact, after getting in touch with him, those who know him well will know that he is a very emotional person, and he is very good to friends and brothers." "Xi Nai and I used to bet on whether Jun Cheng would be a bachelor for the rest of his life. I didn''t expect him to find a girlfriend all of a sudden. It''s really surprising, but it''s true, a beautiful, optimistic and sunny girl like you is indeed It''s easy to like." Gu Qingning didn''t speak, but seriously introspected. optimism? Sunlight? These two things seem to have nothing to do with her, right? "Qing Ning, can you tell me how you two got together?" Shen Xiran blinked at her, with a gossiping and curious expression of the leading sister. "Jun Cheng has always had a cold face since he was a child. He has always seen our embarrassment. This time we have to take revenge." Gu Qingning looked at the gentle and sweet smile on her face, her long eyshes drooping slightly, covering the yfulness in her eyes. "We''ve been together since we met." She said sinctly. Shen Xi choked, took a sip of coffee from his cup, and quickly adjusted his expression. She changed the subject, "Qingning, are you freeter, I invite you to have a meal with Aunt Tao." "No need, I have something to doter." Gu Qingning tly refused. Shen Xiran was not annoyed, and said with a smile, "Okay then, let''s have dinner together some other day..." "Yaoer." Dark Maic''s voice suddenly sounded, with a bit of a smile. Gu Qingning looked up, and a cool and handsome figure came into view. She pursed her lips, and the smile in her eyes was tinged with warmth. "Yaoer, why didn''t you say anything when you came here?" Gu Che walked over, his whole body subdued in an instant, his eyes softened when he looked at Gu Qingning. If his assistant hadn''t told him, he wouldn''t have known she hade to thepany. "You don''t have ss today?" Gu Qingning stood up, "I asked for leave, and Aunt Tao took me for a walk." Gu Che raised the corner of his mouth, and noticed Shen Xiran was here from the corner of his eye, the smile between his brows faded. The two of them didn''t have any friendship, Gu Che nodded at her, and looked back withck of interest. "Is Fu Juncheng not here?" Gu Qingning copied his trouser pocket with one hand, looked at him sideways, and smiled slightly, "Does Second Brother really want to see him?" Gu Che curled his lips, "Pull it down, what do I see him doing, is it annoying?" As he spoke, he put his hand on Gu Qingning''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "It''s just fine if he doesn''te, Second Brother will take you to eat barbecue." Seeing that the siblings were chatting enthusiastically, Shen Xiran stood up with interest, "Qingning, I have something to do and I''ll leave first." Gu Qingning nced at her, then nodded slightly. Until Shen Xiran''s back faded out of sight, Gu Che narrowed his long and narrow phoenix eyes slightly, a little naughty, "Yaoer, why did you and Shen Xiran get together?" Gu Qingning said, "I happened to meet you." "Shen Xiran is not a good woman, don''t get too close to her." Gu Che reminded. No one from a wealthy family is simple, let alone the Shen family. Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered, and she pursed her lips and said "um". Gu Che''s office is on the twelfth floor. When the two came out of the elevator, they attracted many curious eyes. Gu Nanshen''s younger sister, they have seen a lot of photos on Weibo, but this is the first time I have seen them. The skin is like snow, and the beauty is so beautiful that it is not like a real person. A look of amazement shed in everyone''s eyes, and they suddenly understood why Gu Che''s fans kept praising Gu Qingning as the beauty of the prosperous age. This appearance is really against the sky. Noticing the astonishing gazes of the people around him, Gu Che lifted his chin with pride. Chou Chou, his youngest son is so outstanding. Go to the door of the office, the door is not closed. Gu Che pushed the door open, and Gu Qingning followed behind him slowly. "Su Zhuo, let me introduce you to someone." Gu Che walked over, kicked the man lying on the sofa, and urged, "Get up quickly." Su Zhuo? Gu Qingning was taken aback for a moment, and then nced at the figure on the sofa with slightly narrowed eyes. He is, Ergou? Su Zhuo sat up slowly, the dark circles on his face were extremely heavy, and he looked like he was half asleep. He yawned and nestled on the sofa as if he had no bones, "Who are you introducing?" Looking at his slovenly appearance, Gu Che has long been used to it. "My sister." Hearing this, Su Zhuo raised his hand and pressed his forehead, and slowly opened his closed eyes. Looking at the girl next to Gu Che, he froze for a moment. "Your biological sister?" The corner of Gu Che''s mouth twitched violently, and he yelled back, "Nonsense, don''t we look alike?" Su Zhuo said seriously, "It''s not like that." Gu Che gritted his teeth and almost punched him, "Fuck off." "Look at how fierce your brother is." Su Zhuo looked at Gu Qingning and said with a smile. dare to ruin his image. Gu Che grabbed a pillow and threw it at him, "Hurry up, didn''t you say you want to show me a new song? I still have to go to dinner with my youngest son. Don''t waste my time." When it came to work, Su Zhuo immediately became serious, picked up the document on the table and handed it to him, with a look of helplessness on his brows. "What are you doing with a sour face, that devil hasn''t contacted you yet?" Gu Che took the file, nced at him while flipping through it. Su Zhuo sighed, "Yeah, it''s really a song every month, probably not in the capital." Even more Buddhist than him. "It''s strange to say that this month''s song is two or three dayste, and he hasn''t sent it yet." Gu Che raised his eyebrows, "Then you can call him and ask him if the situation is right, what are you worrying about here?" Su Zhuo thought for a while and took out his phone. Aside, Gu Qingning pressed the phone''s off button with his hand in his pocket. Waited for a while, but the phone didn''t get through. Su Zhuo frowned, and muttered, "Why is it still turned off?" Gu Che chuckled and teased, "Could it be that he took the money and ran away?" Gu Qingning, "..." Su Zhuo didn''t believe in evil, so he fought again. However, the result is still the same, the other party shuts down. At this moment, Tao Qiuyue came to find her. "Xiao Ning, we should go back." Hearing that someone was going to rob him of his sister, Gu Che raised his head to look at Tao Qiuyue, with a wicked smile on his thin lips. "Boss, I want to ask for leave." Tao Qiuyue gave him a light look, "If you don''t approve, how many times have you taken vacation this month?" He is more free than her as a boss, and he is ashamed to ask for leave. I wish you a happy Mid-Autumn Festival, what does the mooncake taste like today? Chapter 461: Will you lose (2) Chapter 461 Will you lose (2) Tao Qiuyue gave him a light look, "If you don''t approve, how many times have you taken vacation this month?" He is more free than her as a boss, and he is ashamed to ask for leave. Su Zhuo echoed, "That''s right, call me over, you''re going to ask for leave again, you''re ying tricks on me." The corner of Gu Che''s mouth twitched, he was bullying him two-on-one. He turned his head to look at Gu Qingning, and said pitifully, "Yaoer, they all bully me." Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing, she stood up, reached out and patted his shoulder, "Second Brother, you''d better do your work first, we''ll make an appointment for dinner another day." After saying that, Su Zhuo rushed over and grabbed Gu Che''s arm tightly. "If you don''t finish your work today, you can never take a step here." Gu Che gave him a sideways nce, and was speechless for a moment. As for? Tao Qiuyue smiled with satisfaction, "You two will work hard here." After finishing speaking, she pulled Gu Qingning away. ¡­ Oriental Consortium. Upstairs in the gym, Yun is guarding the door. The movement inside gradually stopped. Yun was expressionless. When he heard footsteps, he turned his head to look, and when he saw someoneing, he beamed with joy. Hey, the savior has finally arrived. "Ma''am, Miss Gu." He went up to meet her. Gu Qingning nced at him, with a bit of astonishment in his eyes. His expression is a bit strange. "What are you doing here?" Yunzheng nced towards the gym, and said in a low voice, "Grandfather and Patriarch have been ying in there for almost an hour." Gu Qingning was taken aback, started a fight? "It''s okay, it''s okay, fighting is also a way to promote feelings." Tao Qiuyue smiled and narrowed her eyes, gloating. "Let''s go, let''s see who wins." Gu Qingning looked at her sideways, with interest in his eyes. Is she sure she is her mother, daughter-inw? Watching the two of them walk into the gym, Yun Zheng left without a sound. As soon as he entered the gym, Gu Qingning saw two figures sitting on the ground. The two of them were drinking a bottle of water each. The atmosphere was not as tense as she imagined, but rather harmonious. "Who''s winning?" Tao Qiuyue flew over, pulled Fu Huaiyuan up, and looked him up and down carefully. She even took off his shirt directly. Fu Huaiyuan stared at her with smiling eyes, smiling happily. Look at how much his wife cares about him. He nced at Fu Juncheng with provocation in his eyes, as if to say, "I have a wife who cares, but you don''t." Fu Juncheng sneered, with his big hands on his knees, he didn''t get up, his dark eyes locked on the girl not far away, and he didn''t speak for a long time. Seeing that the shirt buttons were about to be unbuttoned, Fu Huaiyuan held Tao Qiuyue''s hand, and a gentle smile appeared on the corner of his lips. "Daughter-inw, I..." "Why are there no wounds?" Her tone was slightly regretful. Fu Huaiyuan turned dark, "..." How much did she expect him to be hurt? Is she nning to remarry? However, before realizing the danger, Tao Qiuyue turned to look at Fu Juncheng, and said with contempt, "Your father is already very old, and you still can''t beat him. You are so useless." Well, one sentence offended both father and son. Fu Huaiyuan, "..." What age? Fu Juncheng, "..." Is he too useless? "Tao, Qiu, Yue." Fu Huaiyuan gritted his teeth angrily, his eyes dark and deep. ¡°I think we need to have a good talk.¡± After the words fell, the surrounding temperature suddenly turned cold. Tao Qiuyue looked up at him and couldn''t help being surprised. Tsk, this face is ugly. A chill surged from the soles of her feet and rushed straight to her forehead. She swallowed her saliva, and carefully broke away from his hand, "I suddenly remembered that mypany still has something to do, if you keep calling, I won''t bother you." She turned around and wanted to run away. But in terms of speed, she is no match for Fu Huaiyuan. Fu Huaiyuan grabbed her arm and bent down to carry her on his shoulders. The seemingly rude movements were actually clever. Tao Qiuyue was carried on his shoulders with her head down, feeling inexplicably congested. Fortunately, she is wearing trousers today, so she doesn''t have to worry about losing her clothes. But, this is not the point, the point is that it is too embarrassing to be carried like this. Still in front of her future daughter-inw. Tao Qiuyue hit Fu Huaiyuan''s generous back with her fists, and screamed, "Fu Huaiyuan, put me down, I''m going to vomit, believe it or not, I''ll vomit on you." Fu Huaiyuan was unmoved, and carried her out. "Fu Huaiyuan, you put me down, I''m angry, I''m really angry..." Tao Qiuyue''s voice disappeared at the door, Gu Qingning blinked, but did not recover for a long time. Sheughed out loud, and suddenly understood the tricks that Fu Juncheng and her mentioned. Interesting indeed. She turned her face to look at Fu Juncheng, only to see that he was still sitting on the ground and did not get up. She folded her arms around her chest and looked at him with a half-smile, "Can''t you get up after being beaten?" Fu Juncheng looked at her deeply, with a faint brilliance in his eyes, and his voice was low and confusing, "Well, the injury is too serious, do you want to feel sorry for me?" Gu Qingning smiled lightly, "Where''s the injury?" Not to mention bruises, there is not even the slightest scrape on the face. "It''s on the body, if you don''t believe me,e and check it yourself." Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, and the face of the upside-down sentient beings was stained with a smile, making it impossible to look away. Or because of the fight, the cor of his shirt was loose, revealing a cold white chest with smooth lines, and his whole person exuded an abstinence and aloofness. Gu Qingning closed her eyes, resisted the temptation of beauty, and walked over. Unexpectedly. As soon as she approached, a domineering force grabbed her hand and dragged her over while she was undefended. The feeling of weightlessness struck, and the next second he fell into a fiery embrace. Gu Qingning fell into his arms, and the clear breath enveloped her, making her feel instantly at ease. "Why don''t you ask me who won?" The man''s deep and sweet voice fell on her ears, and the hot breath burned the skin around her neck. Gu Qingning shrank her neck, narrowed her eyeszily, "Will you lose?" The words of the rhetorical question are full of deep confidence in his strength. Fu Juncheng smiled lowly, pleased by her words, "I am so powerful in your heart?" Also, there are too many guests at home today, so the update is a bitte Chapter 462: Then I continued (3) Chapter 462 Then I continued (3) Thin lips opened and closed, and the warm breath trickled into her ears, which was crisp and itchy. Gu Qingning tilted her head, and she chose to ignore his words. She changed the subject abruptly, "Is your mother going to be okay?" Fu Juncheng stared at the girl in his arms with dark eyes, and said in a very low voice, "Ningning, don''t change the subject." The fiery gaze contained indescribable affection, which could not be ignored. Gu Qingning was disturbed by his look, and red at him in embarrassment, "You are amazing, you are the best, okay?" Fu Juncheng tightened his hand around her waist, smiled, "How powerful?" Light and light three characters are not a car leading to kindergarten. Gu Qingning gasped, his face flushed slightly. She gritted her teeth, "Fu Juncheng, you give me enough time." "Ning Ning, why is your face so red, you don''t think that..." Fu Juncheng''s deep eyes reflected her flushed face, and heughed lowly. Before he finished speaking, Gu Qingning raised his hand to cover his mouth, and ground his mrs, "Fu, Jun, Cheng." Seeing that she was about to pounce on him and bite him to vent her anger at any time, Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly. He raised his hand and sent his arm to her mouth, "Are you going to bite me?" The slender arms are smooth and full of explosive power. If she took a bite, she was afraid that her teeth would copse. Gu Qingning pushed his hand away, and hummed softly, "Who would bite you so hard, you''re sweating, it stinks to death." "Does it stink?" Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, lowered his head and approached her, "Smell carefully." "It stinks even if you smell it again." Gu Qingning pressed his cool palm against the side of his face, and pushed it away without hesitation. Your girlfriend is angry, please do not disturb. "In this case, I have no choice but to rub your fragrance." He smiled lowly, rubbing his head against her porcin-white neck, and asionally dropped a soft kiss on his cool lips. It''s hard to imagine that a person who is abstinent and aloof outside has such a dishonest side in private. Gu Qingning''s body trembled slightly, unable to break free from his hand, she could only hide in his arms. "I''m going back to school to live in a dormitory at night." Men just can''t get used to it. As soon as these words came out, Fu Juncheng''s dark eyes narrowed suddenly, and his long legs pressed her restless legs, "Reason?" "you are bullying me." An angry voice escaped from Gu Qingning''s mouth, she turned sideways, and bit his shoulder. But after all, I was still reluctant to use force, and the shallow tooth marks could not be seen unless I looked carefully. The corners of Fu Juncheng''s lips curled up slowly, a moving smile surged in his eyes, and his low maic voice was simply captivating, "Is this kind of bullying too much?" "Excessive," sheined. Fu Juncheng nodded solemnly, "Then I allow you to take revenge on me and bully me too much." Gu Qingning, "..." She really bowed down to him. real. She took it. "Why don''t you talk?" Fu Juncheng reached out and pinched her fair cheeks, the smooth and tender touch was addictive. Gu Qingning rolled his eyes at him, "Let go, let go." Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, "Aren''t youing back with revenge?" "No." He took the words, "Then I will continue." Before he finished speaking, the man''s slightly cold lips pressed up. In front of him, Gu Qingning was always unprepared, and easily let him seed. Her long eyshes trembled, looking at the handsome face close at hand, she cursed a hooligan in her heart. After dawdling in the gym for a while, the two came out. Chapter 463: Did that fascinate you (1) Chapter 463 Did that fascinate you (1) Sweating all over, Fu Juncheng went to wash up as soon as he returned to the office. During the period, Gu Qingning sat and waited on the sofa. She crossed her legs, leaning against the sofa, her slender fingers carelessly pressing the phone. The background music of the game came from her mobile phone and echoed in the huge office. After a while, Fu Juncheng''s tall and tall figure came out of the lounge. Gu Qingning heard footsteps, distractedly looked up. Taking a casual nce, she was slightly startled. A second ago, he was still a man in a suit and leather shoes, but now he was wearing casual clothes. The cold and pressing aura was slightly restrained, and it was a little more charming and gentle, so dazzling that people couldn''t take their eyes off. A gleam of light shed in Gu Qingning''s eyes, and he joked softly, "No wonder it''s rumored outside that Master Cheng is a peerless beauty for thousands of years, fascinated by thousands of men and women." Fu Juncheng came over andughed lowly when he heard her words. He leaned over, put his hands on her side, the tips of their noses touched, and his deep voice was extremely maic, "Did that fascinate you?" Gu Qingning looked into his deep ck eyes, slightly pursed her red lips, "No." "Lies." Fu Juncheng looked at her steadfastly, instead of being annoyed, he smiled, stretched out his hand to pinch her chin, and said in a hoarse voice, "The way you looked at me just now has betrayed you." Gu Qingning, "..." "If you don''t speak, you admit it." The deep voice fell in her ear again, and the smile in Fu Juncheng''s dark eyes gradually deepened. Gu Qingning was speechless, raised his hand to push him away, and stood up. In an instant, her waist tightened, and in a daze, she crashed into the man''s warm embrace. "Fu..." She raised her head, and the man''s thin lips took the opportunity to seal her rosy lips. Gu Qingning''s thick eyshes trembled, and heunched another sneak attack. Right at this moment, there was an inappropriate knock on the door. "Boom boom boom..." Gu Qingning panicked from the bottom of his heart, feeling like he was being caught for no reason. She raised her hand against Fu Juncheng''s strong chest, and pushed it, signaling him to stop. Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened a bit, he pecked her lips reluctantly, and then let her go. He raised his eyes to look at the door, his face returned to stern, "Come in." After the words fell, Yunzheng pushed the door open and entered, holding two or three documents in his hand. Seeing that Gu Qingning was there, he greeted him, then turned his head to look at Fu Juncheng, and handed over the documents with both hands, "Master, these documents need your signature." "You go ahead." Gu Qingning withdrew from Fu Juncheng''s arms, and sat back on the sofa with her mobile phone. Fu Juncheng nced at her, then took the documents, and walked to the desk, Yunzheng followed. ¡­ evening. Autumn is getting stronger and the sky is getting dark soon. Knowing that Hengheng was picked up by Gu Ying, Qi Xuan dropped the work at hand and rushed back to the Wanjin mansion without stopping. Getting out of the car, she stood on the steps, looking at the closed door in front of her, with a bit of entanglement and hesitation in her eyes. Finally, she went forward to ring the doorbell. After a while, the people inside opened the door for her. Four eyes face each other. No one spoke, and the stalemate suddenly became delicate. A moment. Qi Xuan lowered her eyebrows and avoided his heavy gaze. "Where is Hengheng, I''ll pick him up." The indifferent tone was somewhat alienated and cold. Gu Ying frowned, "Hengheng is inside,e in." Qi Xuan said, "No, just let hime out, please pick him up today, thank you." Seeing that she was intentionally alienating him, Gu Yingjun''s face darkened, and there was no warmth in his eyes, "Hengheng said that he would stay here tonight." "No." Qi Xuan blurted out authentically. Sensing that her reaction was too agitated, she hurriedly added, "Hengheng is here, it''s too much trouble for you, and he has to go to kindergarten tomorrow, I..." Gu Ying interrupted her, and looked at her calmly, "No trouble, and I can send him to kindergarten tomorrow." Qi Xuan frowned, "Anyway, it doesn''t work." She said, looking inside, "Hengheng, Mommy is here to pick you up,e out quickly, we should go home." Before she finished speaking, she tightened her wrist, and the domineering force pulled her over. The figures of the two turned into the shadow of the corner of the wall. Qi Xuan hurriedly raised her head, and met the man''s dark eyes unexpectedly, she was stunned. Suddenly, the man''s low and cold voice exploded in her ears. "Why don''t you agree with Hengheng to contact me?" Qi Xuan came to her senses, her face changed slightly, "I don''t agree, I just told him that you are very busy, lest he disturb you." Gu Ying pressed closer, her voice became even hoarse, "Who told you I''m busy?" Qi Xuan''s little heart was pounding, her slender body stepped back, her stiff back hit the cold wall, there was no way to retreat. Her eyes dodged, "Isn''t it normal to be very busy to manage apany?" Gu Ying snorted softly and said domineeringly, "From now on, you are not allowed to ept flowers from others." His topic jumped too fast, Qi Xuan was stunned for a moment, her head stuck. She stared nkly at the man in front of her, and an unbelievable thought popped into her mind. Is he jealous? "Did you hear that?" Gu Ying reached out and raised her chin, Qi Xuan was forced to raise her head, and she frowned. A pair of starry eyes filled with stubbornness, "Why not ept it, I want it." Gu Ying narrowed her ck eyes dangerously, and squeezed her chin slightly harder, "Isn''t everything I''ve done these days enough to make you understand my feelings for you?" A straight ball hit, Qi Xuan''s head short-circuited for a moment, and her heartbeat elerated uncontrobly. "What are you thinking, what are you talking about." She lowered her head, and hurriedly tried to escape from this narrow space and his side. However, Gu Ying just pierced the window paper, how could Gu Ying let her go. He grabbed her wrist with one hand and pushed her shoulder with the other, blocking her in a corner. "After eating so many meals I cooked, you want to leave like this?" Qi Xuan stiffened her neck and red at him, "At worst, I''ll pay for your meal." "Okay." Gu Ying followed suit, "You can pay for the meal by yourself." Qi Xuan, "..." Cannibal''s mouth is soft, she softened her tone, "What exactly do you want?" "What do I want, don''t you know?" Gu Ying looked down at her, and the expression between his eyebrows eased a little. Qi Xuan bowed her head and remained silent. After a moment of silence, she whispered, "Do you want any woman on your terms? You know my situation too. I have Hengheng." "What''s the matter?" Gu Ying said indifferently. Qi Xuan hesitated, raised her head, and looked straight into his eyes, "Don''t you mind me having a child at all?" "I like Heng Heng very much." Gu Ying pulled her lips, and raised her hand to brush away the broken hair around her ears. "I will treat him as my own son." For Hengheng, he always has an inexplicable sense of closeness, and he can''t help wanting to love him, treat him well, and give him all good things. He thought, maybe this is fate. Chapter 464: Better than dying of thirst (2) Chapter 464 It''s better than dying of thirst (2) The warm and cool fingertips touched her face, and a rush of heat rushed to her cheeks, Qi Xuan blushed slightly. She tilted her head, avoiding his hand, and pursed her lower lip nervously, "Gu Ying, you''d better think carefully about it. If you''re with me, you might suffer a lot of gossip." "I''ve thought it over carefully." Gu Ying stared at her with a serious expression. "Also, you provoked me first, so you must be responsible." Qi Xuan''s eyes widened, and a bit of astonishment appeared on her pretty face. "Shall I provoke you first?" Ah, hello, when did she provoke him, she should be responsible for what she said. Gu Yingjian raised her eyebrows lightly, and kindly reminded her, "In my office, you kissed me on your own initiative." Qi Xuan was stunned, vaguely remembering such a thing. "At that time, I was here to help you, to return your favor, okay, what do you mean I provoke you, don''t me me." As she spoke, she raised her hand to push him away. Gu Ying grabbed her hand, pulled her into his arms, and hugged her tightly. "You obviously like me too, why don''t you admit it?" Qi Xuan''s slender body was stiff, her hands were hanging by her sides helplessly, and her thoughts were in a mess. After three years, being hugged by this person again, a trace of strange emotion surged into my heart. Her starry eyes twinkled, "...don''t be too narcissistic." Gu Ying looked at her sideways, her thin lips curled into a smile, "Is it my narcissism, or your duplicity, you know it well." He paused, hugged her even tighter, his voice was slightly hoarse, "Qi Xuan, is it that difficult to admit that you like me?" Qi Xuan''s expression was slightly stiff, and her fingers gradually curled up. is it hard? She thought, it was difficult. When heter remembered the events of the year, and remembered how she threw a wine bottle at him, he might wish to swallow her alive. Thinking of this, she choked for breath, her forehead ached. "Gu Ying, with your conditions, you will definitely find a better woman in the future..." After speaking, she found that her heart was twisting and ufortable, and the following words were stuck in her throat, and she couldn''t make a sound for a while. Gu Ying gritted her teeth, her dark eyes were fixed with thin ice, and the hand around her waist tightened suddenly. This woman really has the ability to **** him off. The bodies of the two were close together without a single gap. Qi Xuan took a deep breath, "Take it easy, take it easy, your waist is about to be strangled." Gu Ying lowered his head and approached, his voice was low and cold, "Are you responsible?" Qi Xuan''s mouth twitched, "..." What he said, people who didn''t know thought she had done something to him. "Hey, what you are doing is obviously forcing. Have you ever heard the saying that a twisted melon is not sweet." Gu Ying smiled coldly, "It''s better than dying of thirst." Qi Xuan choked, and looked at him with ck lines all over her head. He is all messed up logic. Looking at each other for a moment, Qi Xuan was defeated first, and said helplessly, "Can you calm down first, you can''t stand in a stalemate with me all night, right?" Gu Ying didn''t speak, just looked at her quietly. Qi Xuan couldn''t avoid the scorching eyes, she sighed, "You have to let me think about it." Gu Ying raised the corner of her mouth, "Answer me tomorrow?" "So urgent?" Qi Xuan was speechless. "Then now?" "No, tomorrow will be fine." Gu Ying smiled satisfied and let go of her. Qi Xuan took a deep breath and felt that she was alive. Almost got strangled. Gu Ying pulled her into the room, with a warm smile on her brows, "What do you want to eat?" At this time, Hengheng ran out from the dining room. Seeing Qi Xuan, he ran over with short legs and hugged her legs. "Mommy, when did youe?" Qi Xuan looked down at him, her starry eyes narrowed slightly, and she stretched out her hand to pinch his raised milk fat, "I called you outside just now, why didn''t you say anything?" Now that she knows she''s his mother, what did she do just now? "Is there, I was **** just now, I didn''t hear it." Heng Heng said with a smile. Qi Xuan snorted softly, he was **** in the dining room? Didn''t expose his words, Qi Xuan looked at his greasy mouth, "What did you eat inside?" "Daddy made me a lot of delicious food, such as sweet and sour fish, braised pork ribs..." "etc." Qi Xuan''s face changed slightly, and she looked at him with a little more shock. "Who are you talking about?" "Daddy." Hengheng raised her face and said with a smile. Qi Xuan seemed to be struck by lightning, with a faint trace of blue smoke rising from her head, and she was quite frightened. After a long time, she found her voice, "... who is the daddy you are talking about?" The little hand holding her leg was loosened, Hengheng ran to Gu Ying''s side, and introduced to her, "Uncle Gu is my daddy." Qi Xuan''s eyes trembled violently as she looked at the intimate appearance of one big and one small. Could it be that Gu Ying already knew something, that''s why he suddenly expressed his heart to her? He chose to be with her in order to give Hengheng aplete family? Gu Ying hugged Hengheng, turned her eyes to see herplicated expression, and exined, "We will be together sooner orter anyway, so we should change our words in advance to get used to it." Hearing this, Qi Xuan took a serious look at him, seeing that he didn''t seem to know that Heng Heng was his biological son, she was a little relieved from the bottom of her heart. Scared her to death. She stepped forward and stretched out her arms to hug Hengheng back, "We''re not together yet, what are you calling Daddy?" Her words were like a basin of cold water pouring on Heng Heng''s heart, and the mood that had been happy for most of the day suddenly fell to the bottom. He lowered his head, his eyes were dim, and he was depressed. He has no daddy again. Sensing Hengheng''s lost mood, Gu Ying spoke in a low voice, with a steady and forceful voice, "I made him call that, don''t me Hengheng." Qi Xuan nced at him, moved her lips, but still didn''t say anything. She looked down at Heng Heng in her arms, touching his reddish eye sockets, her heart suddenly tightened. Although he never mentioned wanting a daddy in front of her, she knew that he was really looking forward to having a daddy in his heart. She always knew that no matter how much love she gave him, she couldn''t make up for his father''s love. Before she could speak, Hengheng suddenly hugged her neck, lowered his head andy on her shoulder, and patted her back with his chubby little hands. "Mummy, don''t be sad, Hengheng loves Mommy the most, and Hengheng doesn''t need Daddy." When he said thest sentence, the little guy''s hesitant voice was already choked up. Qi Xuan''s nose was sore, and she hugged his small body tightly, her heart was so soft. She is too selfish, he is still so young, she shouldn''t deprive him of his right to enjoy father''s love. She suppressed the mist in her eyes, and smiled lightly, "Hengheng, Mommy isn''t angry, you can call Uncle Gu whatever you want." Hengheng listened, looked at her expectantly, and asked cautiously, "Is it okay to be called Daddy?" Qi Xuan nced at Gu Ying from the corner of her eye, then nodded, "Yes, as long as you are happy." Besides, that person is your real father. Hengheng smiled through tears, pursed her lips and kissed her face, and pressed wet kisses one after another. "Mommy is the best." Chapter 465: sleep together (3) Chapter 465 Sleeping together (3) Qi Xuan stretched out her hand and flicked his forehead, and smiled, "Stop doing this, and kiss me oily." Hengheng turned her head to look at Gu Ying, and stretched out her hand towards him. "Daddy, hug." Gu Ying raised the corners of her lips, stepped forward, and reached out to hug him. His ice-quenching eyes instantly softened, "Are you full?" Heng Heng shook his head, "Wait for Mommy and Daddy to eat together." Hearing this, Gu Yingughed softly, looking at Heng Heng''s eyes shining softly, he lowered his head and kissed Heng Heng''s forehead, "You''re so good." Aside, Qi Xuan looked at the intimacy of the two of them withplicated eyes. After all, they are the biological father and son, and she cannot stop the bond of blood. If Gu Ying found out that she gave birth to Hengheng without telling him, would he be angry, would he me her for being selfish and cruel? A bunch of worries came to her heart, and the smile at the corner of her mouth faded. Gu Ying put Heng Heng down, reached out to hold Qi Xuan''s hand, "What are you doing in a daze, wash your hands and eat." Qi Xuan came back to her senses, the temperature of the hand held by him increased, and the expression on her face was a little unnatural. "I will go by myself." She tried to withdraw her hand, but he held it tighter. Hengheng''s nk eyes turned between the two of them, and finally stayed on Qi Xuan''s face, and said in a childlike voice, "Mummy, your face is so red, do you have a fever?" Facing her son''s clear eyes, Qi Xuan''s brows shed with embarrassment, and the thin red on her face became more obvious. She struggled to break away from Gu Ying''s hand, tugged on the cor of her coat, and prevaricated, "Mommy wears too much, it''s hot." Hengheng said "oh", and believed it easily. Qi Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, and Gu Ying''s lowughter came from beside her. She red at him in embarrassment, "It''s all your fault forughing." Gu Ying raised her eyebrows, "Well, it''s all my fault." What''s the matter with this inexplicable pampering? Qi Xuan hurriedly avoided his sight, not wanting her son, and hurried to the dining room. "Daddy, what''s the matter with Mommy?" Heng Heng raised her head to look at Gu Ying, her white and tender face was full of bewilderment. Gu Ying said calmly, "She is hungry and wants to eat quickly." Heng Heng nodded. After dinner, Gu Ying sent Qi Xuan and her son back home. Arrived at the door of Tao''s house, Henghengy in Gu Ying''s arms and refused toe down. He whispered, "I want to sleep with Daddy and Mommy." The muscles at the corners of Qi Xuan''s eyes twitched violently. "..." Son, you are going too far. Still sleeping together? I''m really not afraid of luring wolves into my house. Gu Ying hooked her lips, raised her hand and rubbed Hengheng''s little head, "Obey, obediently go back with your mommy, Daddy will pick you up tomorrow morning to go to kindergarten." "Really?" Heng Heng''s eyes lit up, "Is Daddying to pick me up tomorrow morning?" Gu Ying nodded. "Then will Daddy also pick up Mommy to go to work?" Hengheng continued to ask. Gu Ying still nodded, "Well, Daddy will bring you breakfast tomorrow." Heng Heng grinned, revealing his deciduous teeth that were like grains of rice. He took the initiative to kiss Gu Ying''s face, "Good night, Daddy." Gu Ying pulled her lips, "Good night." Qi Xuan''s heart was sour, little thing, in such a short time, Daddy yelled very smoothly. She stretched out her arms to hug Hengheng back, "You should hurry up too." After speaking, a Dazhou with well-defined knucklesnded on the top of her hair, and touched it gently. "Good night." The deep voice blew along the cool wind andnded on her heart in a gentle manner. Qi Xuan''s heartbeat suddenly elerated, and ayer of embarrassment appeared between her brows and eyes. She didn''t speak, and hurried up the steps with Heng Heng in her arms, opened the door and entered the room. Chapter 466: I like being bothered by you (1) Chapter 466 I like being troubled by you (1) Looking at her flustered back, Gu Ying pulled her lips and turned back. This night, Qi Xuan suffered from insomnia. Weak soft light projected on the side of the bed, Qi Xuan turned sideways, looking at Heng Heng who was sleeping beside her, her beautiful star pupils were full of entangled emotions. After a long time, she sighed softly. Annoying. Right at this moment, the phone that was set to silent mode buzzed and vibrated. Qi Xuan turned around, reached for her phone, and was surprised when she saw the note on the call. What is her mother calling her sote? Without thinking about it, she pressed the answer button. "mom." "Xuanxuan, your grandma has a heart attack,e back as soon as possible tomorrow morning." Fu Yin''s anxious voice was slightly heavy. Qi Xuan''s eyes darkened slightly, she turned over and got out of bed, and walked lightly to the balcony. "What''s going on, how is grandma doing now?" Fu Yindao, "It has been sent to the hospital, and the situation is not optimistic." Paused, her tone became more serious, and she couldn''t bear to say, "Maybe there is not much time." Hearing this, Qi Xuan''s heart tightened, and she leaned against the balcony railing with her back, almost unable to stand still. Grandma has always loved her since she was a child. Even when she gave birth to Hengheng behind her back, grandma never told her that no matter what she does, grandma will always be the one who supports her the most. She squeezed the phone tightly, her eyes were hot, "...I see, I''ll go back right away." Hung up the phone, she fell to the ground, the cold wind blew, and a biting chill spread all over her body. She bit her lip, held back her tears, and stumbled back to the bedroom. After booking the ticket, she quickly packed her luggage. After changing her clothes anding out, she looked at Heng Heng who was sleeping soundly on the bed, hesitated again and again, but still didn''t wake him up. She went out with her suitcase and got into the car. She picked up her mobile phone and called Gu Ying. Soon, the phone was connected, and the man''s deep voice became more maic at night. "Have you considered it?" Qi Xuan was not in the mood to chat with him, she lowered her eyebrows and her voice was a little hoarse, "Gu Ying, something happened at my house, I have to go back to the capital, please take care of Hengheng for me these few days." Hearing the wind from her side, Gu Ying frowned slightly, and looked away from theputer screen, "Where are you now?" Qi Xuan said truthfully, "I''m going to the airport now." Gu Yingjun''s face darkened slightly, "I''ll take you there, you wait for me at the door." He stood up, reached for his coat, and walked out. "No¡­" Before the word "use" was spoken, Gu Ying''s hoarse voice came again. "It''s toote, I don''t worry about you driving alone, be obedient." After finishing speaking, he cut off the phone. Qi Xuan held the mobile phone, looking at the misty night with ck eyes, feeling confused. After a while, she got out of the car and stood aside with her suitcase. Three minutester. Gu Ying arrived. He got out of the car, and he was in a hurry. He was wearing casual sportswear and a loose windbreaker. The perfectly tailored long coat made him taller and taller. He walked over with long legs, exuding a cold and stern aura all over his body. He reached out to take the suitcase in Qi Xuan''s hand, seeing her reddish eyes, he frowned, but didn''t ask further. "Sorry to bother you sote." Qi Xuan looked at him with an apologetic expression. Gu Ying hooked her lips, opened the car door, her ck eyes were filled with a faint smile, "I''m happy to be disturbed by you." Qi Xuan was stunned, and blushed unapologetically. "Get in the car." "Um." Qi Xuan leaned over and sat in the passenger seat, Gu Ying closed the door, walked around to the other side and got in the car. The next moment, the ck luxury car rushed out like an arrow, disappearing into the deste night. Along the way, the car was silent. With one hand on the steering wheel, Gu Ying nced at the woman beside her from the corner of her eyes from time to time, her eyes dimmed. What happened to make her so sad. Yes, sad. Qi Xuan leaned against the car window, her expression was in a trance, a thinyer of mist covered the bottom of her eyes, and the reddish eye sockets revealed her forbearing emotions at the moment. Arriving at the airport, Gu Ying still didn''t ask any questions. There was more than half an hour before boarding, Qi Xuan looked up at him, "It''s veryte, you should go back quickly, myself..." Gu Ying interrupted her, "I''ll apany you." The firm tone was unquestionable, Qi Xuan fell silent, looking down at the suitcase at her feet, absent-minded. Gu Ying looked at her flimsy clothes, raised her brows together, took off her coat and put it on her shoulders. The faint body temperature and the unique cold fragrance of the man enveloped her, and Qi Xuan''s eyes trembled. "The capital is colder than this." Gu Ying stretched out his hand to gather her coat together, and couldn''t help but hug her. Slender iron arms wrapped around her waist, taking advantage of his height, he held her soft body tightly in his arms. He raised his hand and touched the back of her head, and said in a low voice, "Call me if you have anything to do, don''t worry about anything, I like to be troubled by you." The surprise on Qi Xuan''s face shed, and her pink lips curled up slightly. This time, she did not refuse his embrace, a rare meekness. Gu Ying looked down at her, and a satisfied smile shed in her eyes. ¡­ The capital. There has been a lot of turmoil in the medical school. In the past few days, the most talked about in the Beijing circle is the medical school. The most talked about is the matter of Mr. Yin epting apprentices, but who the apprentices are is a mystery. I haven''t been here for several days. When Gu Qingning came to the medical school, Mr. Yin smiled wrinkled all over his face. After resting for several days, Mr. Yin''s face turned ruddy a lot. "Master, I need your help with something." Gu Qingning took out a cowhide envelope and handed it to Mr. Yin. Master Yin gave her a questioning look, then reached out to take the envelope, "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingning said bluntly, "I have a friend with a serious hand injury. I am not very good at acupuncture, so I would like to ask for your help." She has only read about acupuncture and moxibustion in books, but she has no experience in actual practice. To be on the safe side, it is better to ask him to do it. Master Yin said while reading the medical records, "They are all from my own family, why are you and Master so polite?" Gu Qingning stood quietly, waiting for him to read the medical records. After a while, Mr. Yin put the medical records back in the envelope, with a slightly dignified expression, "Her hand injury has dyed the best time for treatment, but it is not impossible to fully recover." Hearing the words, Gu Qingning''s eyes turned slightly, and there was a faint gleam of light. "How much hope is there?" Master Yin said conservatively, "It''s hard to say, maybe 30%." Gu Qingning is not depressed, either 30% is better than no hope. "Master, did you agree to help?" Old Master Yin smiled, "It''s rare for my apprentice to ask me for help, so of course I, the master, must agree." The apprentice he chooses must of course be pampered by himself. "Then I will bring someone over tomorrow. When you give her the needle, I will just learn it." Gu Qingning said. Master Yin nodded with a smile, "Of course that''s good." He wished he could teach her all he had learned all his life. Chapter 467: I have no fate with Jun Cheng (2) Chapter 467 No fate with Jun Cheng (2) "By the way, you said on the phone yesterday that you wanted some medical books, and I found them all. You wait here, and I''ll get them for you." As he spoke, Mr. Yin stood up hurriedly, turned around and entered the lounge. After a while, he came out with a paper bag. A heavy bag of books was ced on the coffee table. Before he could sit down, the mobile phone that was charging aside rang. He walked over, unplugged the power, picked up the phone to answer. I don''t know what the other party said, but the light on his face instantly brightened. "Three missing one? Where?" The corner of Gu Qingning''s mouth twitched. "Okay, I''ll go right away." Old Man Yin hung up the phone excitedly, turned to look at Gu Qingning, "Xiao Ning, I''m going to the Fu''s mansion, do you want to go together?" Contacting the phone call just now, the purpose of the old man''s visit to the Fu''s mansion is very clear. Remembering Fu Juncheng''s return to Fu''s mansion today, Gu Qingning nodded in agreement. ¡­ The Fu Family Mansion. In the living room, there was constant chatter andughter. "It''s better to be a granddaughter, caring, Mr. Shen, you are so lucky." It was Mr. Xi who spoke, with a smile on his face, and a bit of boldness in his mid-spirited voice. "Unlike that kid Xi Nai, who knows how to **** me off all day long." Shen Xiran put down the teapot, picked up the teacups and ced them in front of the three old men one by one. She smiled softly, "Grandpa Xi, Xi Nai is fine, he just doesn''t want to get married so early. As a man, of course career is the most important thing." Old Master Shen stroked his beard and nodded, "Xi Ran is right, Mr. Xi, Xi Nai is still young, there is no need to rush to get married, he is focusing on his career, you should be happy." Mr. Xi took a sip of tea, moistened his throat, "Jun Cheng and Xi Nai are the same age, Jun Cheng already has a girlfriend, and that kid Xi Nai is still wandering around, surrounded by unscrupulous girls, you say I can Are you in no hurry?" When people get old, what they look forward to is enjoying family happiness. Shen Xiran''s hand holding the teacup froze, his brows and eyes drooped slightly, and the hatred in his eyes deepened. What kind of girlfriend, the position of the young mistress of the Fu family can only belong to her, Shen Xiran. Master Shenughed lightly, "Things are unpredictable, Mr. Fu, do you still remember when you said that our two families would get married in the future, but Jun Cheng suddenly had a girlfriend." The words came out, and the harmonious atmosphere suddenly froze. Master Fu didn''t expect Mr. Shen to bring up this matter suddenly, with a look of embarrassment on his face. Although he said this when he was drunk, after all, he said it first, and he really has nothing to refute. Old man Xi was still out of the situation, and joked with a smile, "We also saw this child Xiran growing up. I always thought that she and Jun Cheng were quite right, and I thought you two were married." Whether it is family background or other things, the Shen family and the Fu family can be regarded as a well-matched family. Old Master Shen nced at Old Master Fu, pretending to be joking and said, "It''s because our family Xiran is unlucky, and has no fate with Jun Cheng." After all, they are friends, and Mr. Fu didn''t want to make the situation too tense, so he smoothed things over with a smile, "Mr. Shen, look at what you said, children and grandchildren have their own blessings, and we, as adults, can''t control matters of fate." Master Shen smiled from the bottom of his heart, and his dissatisfaction with the Fu family increased. In his view, Mr. Fu had already said at that time that he wanted to marry the two families, so he should fulfill his promise and not go back on his word. Besides, a Gu family is not worthy to bepared with their Shen family, so why should a girl from that small cepete with Xi Ran. "Indeed, as adults, it''s not easy for us to interfere with children''s feelings. I just feel it''s a pity. After all, Xiran and Jun Cheng grew up together. It''s not too much to say that they are childhood sweethearts, and our two families have been friends for many years. ¡­Forget it, let¡¯s not mention these.¡± Master Shen stopped speaking and sighed. "Grandpa, what are you talking about, it''s like no one wants me." Shen Xiran''s pink lips slightly pouted, revealing a bit of a daughter''s coquettish attitude, and her gentle voice pretended to be light and authentic. "I also have many suitors, okay?" Mr. Shenughed, with a look of connivance on his face, "Okay, okay, grandpa will stop talking." Shen Xiran''s thoughts moved slightly, and he looked upstairs calmly. She got up gracefully, "Grandpa, you guys talk first, I''ll go to Jun Cheng to ask about thepany." Master Shen nodded, and a gleam of light shed in his slender eyes. "Grandpa Fu, Grandpa Xi, excuse me first." In terms of etiquette, Shen Xiran has always been very considerate. Master Fu looked at her leaving back without thinking much, and then chatted with two friends. Finding the study room, a trace of nervousness shed across Shen Xiran''s eyes. She raised her hand and tapped, very lightly. "Boom boom boom¡ª" As a result, the person who opened the door was Yun Zheng. Seeing that the person knocking on the door was Shen Xiran, Yun Zheng took a step expressionlessly, and then closed the door. In less than a moment, Shen Xiran still heard Fu Juncheng''s voice. The deep and cold voice spoke fluent and pure foreignnguages, making people fall for him even more. "Yunzheng, I have something to do with Jun Cheng." She said softly. Yun Zhengdao, "Miss Shen, I''m sorry, I''m in a meeting, so it''s not convenient to see you at the moment." Shen Xiran bit her lower lip lightly, "How long will it take for the meeting to end?" "About ten more minutes." "Then I''ll wait for him here, you go in for a meeting quickly, and don''t worry about me." Shen Xiran pursed his lips and smiled, understandingly. Yun Zheng frowned, didn''t say much, and turned to open the door. Watching the study door close again, Shen Xiran felt a bit of anticipation in his heart. It is rare that Gu Qingning is not around, she must seize the opportunity to be alone with Jun Cheng, so that he can understand her well. Downstairs, Mr. Yin arrivedte. Seeing a little girl beside him, both Mr. Shen and Mr. Xi were a little surprised. Except Mr. Fu. Seeing Gu Qingning, he spoke in a much more easy-going tone, "Xiao Ning is here." Gu Qingning smiled faintly, "Grandpa Fu." With the word "Xiao Ning", Gu Qingning''s identity is ready to be revealed. Master Shen squinted his eyes, and looked at the girl not far away in a dark way, with a hint of disdain shing deep in his eyes. It seems that Xiran is right, she only relies on her face to seduce people. And ha... Chapter 468: His apprentice is the best (3) Chapter 468 His apprentice is the best (3) "You are Jun Cheng''s girlfriend, today I can see a real person." Heartyughter came from the side, and Gu Qingning looked along the sound. A benevolent smiling face came into her eyes, and the old man''s facial features were inexplicably familiar. Before she could think about it, Mr. Fu introduced it to her. "Xiao Ning, this is Xi Nai''s grandfather, and the other is Mr. Shen." Xinai''s grandfather? No wonder she felt familiar. Gu Qingning was stunned. However, this Mr. Shen... Her eyes moved to Mr. Shen''s face, and her obsidian-like eyes slowly narrowed. There are many people with the surname Shen in the capital, but the only one with the surname Shen who can still sit with Mr. Fu and the others is the Shen family. The person in front of him is probably Shen Xiran''s grandfather. She retracted her gaze without any trace, and said hello in a faint voice. "Xiao Ning,e, sit down and have a cup of tea." Mr. Fu greeted. Gu Qingning nodded, and randomly picked a seat to sit down, right next to Mr. Yin. Facing the four old men, her cold face didn''t change a single bit of expression, just her calmness was enough to make old man Xi look at her differently. You are young, but you have a lot of courage. In front of the four of them, you are not timid at all. Old Master Shen suddenly said, "No wonder Xiran has been praising Ms. Gu for her beauty in front of me. Seeing you today, it''s true." He paused, his tone changed a bit, "No wonder Jun Cheng likes it." What he said, even Mr. Xi felt something was wrong, and felt that Fu Juncheng fell in love with Gu Qingning just to make her look good. He just wanted to open his mouth to ease the atmosphere that was about to be cold, but he was preempted by Mr. Yin. "That must be, my apprentice is so good, seriously, it is Jun Cheng who picked up the treasure." He snorted proudly. Old Master Xi was taken aback, and looked at Old Man Yin in disbelief, "You really epted an apprentice?" "Nonsense." Mr. Yin gave him a nk look, and said bluntly, "Can such a thing be false?" Grandpa Xi took a nce from the corner of his eye, and noticed that Mr. Fu was not surprised at all, as if he knew it a long time ago. Now, he looked at Gu Qingning with a hint of surprise in his eyes. He and Mr. Yin have been old friends for many years. He knows very well that Mr. Yin has a high standard for epting apprentices. It was rumored that he had epted an apprentice, but he never believed it. He didn''t expect it to be true. Mr. Shen looked at Gu Qingning, his sharp eyes retracted the previous disdain, and reced them with a bit of solemnity. This little girl was really beyond his expectations. He didn''t expect that she would climb the big tree of medical school. Master Fu nced at his old friend, "I''m proud of you." Old Man Yin raised his head and shook his head, showing off was written all over his face. His apprentice is the best, so why is he so proud? Mr. Shen had a n in his mind, but there was not much me in the words of me, but he was a little satisfied, "This girl Xiran is really, what are you chatting with Jun Cheng upstairs, and you haven''te down after talking for so long." When he said this, he kept observing Gu Qingning''s expression. But the result was about to disappoint him. Gu Qingning''s expression was indifferent, not as sad as he imagined. Master Fu nced at Mr. Shen indifferently, always feeling that there was something in his words. However, he was still worried that Gu Qingning might misunderstand, so he quickly exined, "Xiao Ning, Xiran just went upstairs to talk to Jun Cheng about something." Gu Qingning pursed her lips, "Grandpa Fu, you don''t have to exin to me." She believed him, but she wouldn''t believe what others said. Chapter 469: No, good luck (1) Chapter 469 How can I be lucky (1) Facing her calm and clear eyes, Mr. Fu''s brows rxed, and there was a hint of relief in his eyes looking at Gu Qingning. In rtionships, the most deadly thing is suspicion and distrust, especially in a family like theirs, as the future mistress of the Fu family, she must have extraordinary wisdom and tough skills. Mr. Shen seemed to sense the displeasure of his old friend, and looked at Gu Qingning with smiling eyes, "Miss Gu, Mr. Fu is right, don''t get me wrong." Gu Qingning didn''t speak, his dark pupils glowed with a cool shattered light, carrying a little bit of dangerous evil. "Don''t you want to y cards? Hurry up, I haven''t yed for a long time, and my hands are itchy." Mr. Xi changed the subject and urged. Several old men got up one after another. Just as he walked to the mahjong table, Mr. Yin''s cell phone rang. He took out his mobile phone, and then nced at Gu Qingning. "Xiao Ning, you y two rounds for me, and I will answer the call." Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows and readily agreed. She stood up, walked to the mahjong table, bent down and sat in the seat of Mr. Yin. "Girl Qingning, can you y cards?" Old Master Xi looked at her and asked casually. Gu Qingning''s brows and eyes were indifferent, "A little bit." "It''s okay, don''t worry about ying. If you win, it''s yours. If you lose, it''s your master''s." Mr. Fu smiled. Gu Qingning hooked her lips, and her eyes fell on the cards already stacked on the table. In the first round, it was Mr. Shen who was on the manor. Gu Qingning yed cards so quickly that she almost didn''t even think about it, making one feel like she was ying randomly. Old man Xi nced at her, thought over and over again, and tossed out a card. When Gu Qingning looked over, his back stiffened, fearing that she would mess him up. For them, what they lose is not money, but face and mood. However, Gu Qingning just took a look, then looked away, and reached out to touch the cards. Three eyes looked at her one after another. Gu Qingning lowered his eyebrows, nced at the cards in his hand, and threw out the cards he got in his hand calmly. "bar." Master Fu narrowed his eyes with a smile, reached out to pick up the cards she yed, and put them in front of him. Gu Qingning''s eyes were calm, and there was no trace of emotional change on her delicate face, as if she hadn''t yed the card that was barred. After a round, it was Mr. Shen''s turn to draw cards again. With many years of experience in ying cards, he doesn''t need to look at it, he knows what the card in his hand is when he touches it. There were not many cards left on the table, Mr. Shen hesitated, then drew a card and threw it out. In an instant, the girl''s cold voice sounded from the opposite side, with a slow tone, "Ah, I seem to be ying tricks." Gu Qingning pushed down the cards in front of him, looked up at Mr. Shen, and bent his lips, "Mr. Shen, I''m really sorry." Mr. Shen nced at her cards, then at Mr. Fu''s gong, his eyes gradually darkened. She threw away the cards she had drawn and yed his cards in a circle. This little girl obviously did it on purpose. Aside, Mr. Fu and Mr. Xi also noticed this, and they looked at each other with strange expressions. Everyone sees through or not, holding the same idea, there is no need to make the scene too ugly. "It seems that I''m lucky." Gu Qingning muttered, then looked at Mr. Shen with an innocent smile on his face, "Mr. Shen shouldn''t care about a little money, right?" Grandpa Shen met her gaze, his scrutiny eyes concealed a little light, and he smiled nonchntly, "Of course not." Gu Qingning pretended to breathe a sigh of relief, and said, "It''s fine, let''s continue." Master Shen narrowed his eyes, with a trace of anger overflowing from the bottom of his eyes. He put away his carelessness just now, it is rare to y cards so seriously. Gu Qingning was ying with a card with his fingertips, his loose eyes glide over the card in front of Mr. Shen, and the corner of his mouth has a slight arc. "bar." Mr. Shen just threw a card, and it was in Gu Qingning''s hand the next second. She put the four in a tube together, cast her light eyes on Mr. Shen, and bent her lips silently. Master Shen''s expression was stiff, he continued to draw cards without saying a word. This time, without hesitation, he threw out a useless card without hesitation. Unexpectedly. Gu Qingning pushed down the cards again, and said unhurriedly, "I seem to be fooling around again." Master Fu, "..." Master Xi, "..." She knows how to call this? When they are blind? She is clearly pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Having been beaten twice in a row, Mr. Shen''s mood can be imagined, he was extremely aggrieved. The little girl in front of him was obviously ying tricks on him. She didn''t y the cards that Mr. Xi yed, but waited to y his cards. She said that she didn''t mean to target him. Who would believe it. What makes him angry is that he can''t show anger, otherwise people will think that his brand is not good, and he will be fussy with a junior after losing two games. He took out a stack of red bills, held back his anger and handed it to Gu Qingning, and smiled kindly, "Miss Gu looks like a veteran card yer." "No way, it''s just good luck." Gu Qingning took the stack of red bills and chuckled lightly. Master Shen''s gaze was slightly lowered, his forehead twitched. At this moment, go upstairs to the study. After waiting for almost twenty minutes, the door of the study still did not open. The smile on Shen Xiran''s face gradually disappeared, and he knocked on the door again. "Boom¡ª" It is still the door that Yun is opening. Seeing that Shen Xiran hadn''t left yet, Yun Zheng couldn''t help being speechless, because of her identity, it was hard to show it on her face. "Has Jun Cheng finished the meeting?" Shen Xiran asked impatiently. She asked, but her eyes unconsciously looked inside. "Not yet." Yun Zheng lied without blushing. After waiting for so long, Shen Xiran became a little anxious, "But didn''t you just say that it would be over in about ten minutes?" Yunzheng said with a serious expression, "Miss Shen, you should also know that meetings like this will asionally prolong the time, so..." Shen Xiran was helpless and impatient. Hearing that there was no movement inside, he couldn''t help suspecting that Qi Yun was lying to her. She turned her gaze, bent down and slipped in from under Yun Zheng''s arms. Yunzheng secretly thought that something was wrong, feeling that his life was in danger. Breaking into the study, Shen Xiran looked at the man sitting at the desk correcting the documents, and his face suddenly turned ugly. She turned her head to look at Yun Zheng, who was chasing after her, with a slightly dissatisfied expression on her face, "Yun Zheng, didn''t you say that Jun Cheng is still in a meeting?" It''s unreasonable for a mere servant to dare to fool her. Yun Zheng remained silent. "The meeting just ended, do you have anyments?" The cold voice suddenly sounded, and the displeasure was obvious. "Also, who allowed you in?" Shen Xiran''s body froze, and she struggled to meet those dark and cold eyes, her face turned slightly pale. She stabilized her mind and said softly, "Jun Cheng, I have something I want to talk to you about. Sorry, I didn''t mean to break into your study." Chapter 470: Afraid to be frightened, non-existent (2) Chapter 470 Scared, does not exist (2) Fu Juncheng''s eyes were cold, "Go out." The impatient tone pierced Shen Xiran''s heart like a dagger, and the heartache was so painful that he was about to suffocate. Looking at the ne on his neck, the ne on Gu Qingning''s neck suddenly appeared in Shen Xiran''s mind. She had seen him choose nes in a jewelry store with her own eyes, so she naturally knew that they were nes for a couple. She never thought that he, who has always been cold-hearted, would do these things. However, this romance is not for her. Thinking of this, the jealousy in her heart grew wildly like a vine, swallowing her reason. "Juncheng, I..." "Get out." The cold words came over. Shen Xiran was even more wronged in his heart, and reluctantly withdrew. Yun was sending her to the door, closing the door without hesitation. Scared him to death. Almost died. Being shut outside the door, Shen Xiran bit her lip, trying to swallow all the unwillingness and anger. Why can Gu Qingning enter his bedroom, but even when she enters his study, he treats her coldly. Could it be that only when Gu Qingning is gone can he see how good she is? A ruthless look shed in Shen Xiran''s eyes, he sorted out all his emotions, turned around and went downstairs. Walking to the stairwell, I vaguely heard the sound of ying cards from downstairs. At the poker table, the atmosphere was a bit delicate. Just because Gu Qingning yed old master Shen''s card again. After the four rounds, the loser was always Mr. Shen, and every time he was yed by Gu Qingning. Once or twice can be said to be due to luck, but every time it happens, it is too far-fetched to say that it is luck. Mr. Shen handed over a wad of money to Gu Qingning, with embarrassment on his face. Old Master Xi coughed lightly, trying to ease the awkward atmosphere. He said with a sneer, "Girl Qingning, you are really lucky today." No matter how rough and stupid he is, it can be seen that Gu Qingning is ying the old man''s card deliberately. It seems that old master Shen offended Gu Qingning with a few words in the living room just now, but she didn''t expect this little girl to be a difficult person to mess with. He was embarrassed to watch from the sidelines, let alone Mr. Shen, the person involved. Gu Qingning slightly hooked her red lips, and stuffed the winning money into the drawer in front of her. A drawer full of money, almost unable to fit it. Her tone waszy, "How can I have such good luck, thanks to Mr. Shen who released the water, I was able to win by a narrow margin." After finishing speaking, she stood up and returned the seat to Mr. Yin. "Master, keep ying, I''ll go to the kitchen to find something to eat." Mr. Yin looked at Mr. Shen''s unattractive expression, and nodded. If she stays here again, she might make Mr. Shen faint from anger. Gu Qingning and Mr. Fu greeted each other and left. Old Man Yin sat down, "Come on, let''s continue fighting." Shen Xiran came downstairs, looked around, and frowned. She clearly heard Gu Qingning''s voice, why didn''t she see him? Could it be that she heard wrong? "Xiran, have you finished chatting with Jun Cheng?" Seeing hering down, Mr. Shen nced in the direction of the kitchen, and raised his voice slightly. Thinking of being kicked out by Fu Juncheng, Shen Xiran''s eyes darkened, but in front of so many people, she would never be able to tell the truth, so she nodded lightly. "What about Jun Cheng, why did youe down alone?" Shen Xiran said with a smile, "Juncheng, he still has something to do, so he wille downter." Before he finished speaking, Gu Qingning came out of the kitchen with a te of snacks in his hand. When Shen Xiran saw her, his face changed slightly, and the jealousy that had been suppressed in his eyes resurfaced again. Sure enough, she is here. Gu Qingning walked over and was about to go upstairs. Couldn''t see hering and going here freely, Shen Xiran blocked her way, smiled and said, "Qingning, are you going upstairs to find Jun Cheng?" Gu Qingning paused, looked sideways at her, and said "um" casually. "Why don''t you go upter, Jun Cheng is busy withpany affairs." Shen Xiran said empathetically. "He never likes to be disturbed at work." She couldn''t be alone with him, and neither could Gu Qingning. Gu Qingning''s clear eyes narrowed slowly, and he let out a small smile, "Really?" Shen Xiran nodded, despising her from the bottom of his heart. Stupid, she believed just a few words she said casually. Who knows. Gu Qingning changed the subject, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Since I''m very busy, I need to eat something to replenish my strength." As she spoke, she walked upstairs with her long legs,pletely ignoring Shen Xiran''s ugly expression. Shen Xiran froze in ce, with so many people watching, it was difficult for her to catch up and stop Gu Qingning. She changed her mind slightly, sighed, with a worried expression on Gu Qingning''s face, "Jun Chengzheng hates other people interrupting his work, Qingning just rushed up like this, I don''t know if it will make Jun Cheng angry." Hearing what she said, Mr. Fu smiled, and said while looking at the cards, "Xi Ran, don''t worry, Jun Cheng wishes Xiao Ning could bother him." Shen Xiran gritted his teeth, almost unable to maintain the expression on his face. She smiled mischievously, "Really, it''s good that Jun Cheng doesn''t get angry, and Qing Ning is young, so I''m afraid it won''t be good for her to be frightened." Hearing this, the corner of Mr. Yin''s mouth twitched. The courage of his apprentice is probably able to poke a hole in the sky, and he was frightened at a young age, huh, it doesn''t exist. ¡­ No one was found in the bedroom, so Gu Qingning turned around and went to the study. Seeing that the door was closed, she raised her hand and knocked. There was a "boom", extremely random. Inside, Fu Juncheng frowned coldly, thinking that his friend was Shen Xiran, a trace of coldness flickered in his ancient and calm eyes. He nced at Yunzheng, Yunzheng understood, got up and went to open the door. What exactly does this Miss Shen want to do? Didn''t she see that the master didn''t want to see her, but she came here to run into trouble. Is it fun to bring shame on yourself? With a straight face, he stretched out his hand to open the door. Before he could see the person outside the door, he blurted out, "Miss Shen, you..." Raising his eyes, he fixed his eyes on the girl outside the door, and immediately put a smile on his face. The face-changing speed is perfect. "Miss Gu, when did youe, pleasee in." Gu Qingning looked at him with a half-smile, "You just said Miss Shen, huh?" "Eh, a slip of the tongue." Yun Zheng wanted to exin, but felt that the exnation seemed a little bit of something. "Miss Gu,e in first." Now that she is here, he can take a breather, and he won''t have to face his master''s cold air for a while. Yunzheng''s voice did not restrain itself, and Fu Juncheng heard it from inside. As soon as he heard that Gu Qingning hade, he put down the pen in his hand, and looked up at the door. The next moment, the thin figure of the girl approached unhurriedly. Eyes hit. Fu Juncheng curled his thin lips lightly, and nced at Yunzheng, Yunzheng understood in seconds, and left the study silently. It was a rare opportunity to bezy, so he went to have a cup of coffee. "Didn''t you go to medical school? When did youe?" Fu Juncheng smiled happily, and his deep voice was seductive. Chapter 471: He is definitely king (3) Chapter 471 He is definitely the king (3) Gu Qingning approached, put the snacks in his hand on the table, and the corners of his raised eyes showed a bit ofziness, "Did Ie at the wrong time?" Brisk tone, half a smile but not a smile. Fu Juncheng was stunned, his eyebrows raised lightly, "Huh?" Gu Qingning picked up a delicate biscuit, took a bite, "Excuse me for chatting with Shen Xiran." Fu Juncheng had an epiphany, a touching smile burst out of his dark eyes, and there was a faint look of anticipation, "Are you jealous?" Gu Qingning stood, nced at him with lowered eyes, shook the half-eaten biscuit in his hand, "Orange vor." Eat a hammer vinegar. Hearing the meaning behind her words, Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, and stretched out his hand to her, "Come here." The slender fingers spread out, no need to think, the palm must be the warmth in her memory. Gu Qingning blinked, ignored the hand he offered, and gnawed the biscuitzily, "I think it''s good to stand like this." Fu Juncheng withdrew his hand, squinted his eyes slightly, and stared straight at her, his hoarse voice overflowed from his throat, "Can you sit on myp while standing?" Frank and fiery words, Gu Qingning blushed and choked on the biscuit in his mouth. "Ahem..." She took out a tissue to cover her mouth and coughed lightly, the thin red on her face was caused by embarrassment or coughing. If a rogue has a level, he is definitely the king. Fu Juncheng stood up, walked quickly to her side, reached out to pick up his ceramic cup, lifted the lid, and handed it to her. "Take a sip and follow it." Gu Qingning took the cup, took a sip of the tea, and gave him a sideways look, "It''s not all your fault." Fu Junchengughed lowly, and patted her back with a big hand, "Well, me me." The affectionate pampering makes it hard to get angry. Gu Qingning hummed softly, drinking tea with her head down. Not to mention, this tea is really good, much better than coffee. Fu Juncheng raised his hand to hold her hand, with a smile on his face, "Don''t drink too much, you won''t be able to sleep at night." "Isn''t it because of you." She blurted out authentically. Fu Juncheng heard the words, the smile in the bottom of his eyes deepened, he put down his hand that wanted to take the cup, and no longer stopped him. Gu Qingning took a few sips before putting down the ss contentedly. Before she could pick up the lid of the cup and put it on, the man''s long and powerful arms had already embraced her in his arms. "Did you meet Shen Xiran downstairs?" Gu Qingning didn''t look up, his eyes fell on the ne around his neck, and he hooked it out with his fingers. "Um." Fu Juncheng looked down at her, fixed his deep eyes on her, and said in a deep voice above her head, "What did she tell you?" "It''s nothing, she just said that you are busy, let mee upter, don''t disturb you." Gu Qingning yed with his ne, and then yed with the buttons on his shirt. Fu Juncheng frowned, and a cold dark light shed in his eyes. He exined, "She was waiting outside, I didn''t let her in, and then she broke in, and I let her out immediately." I was joking with him just now, but I didn''t expect him to take it seriously. Gu Qingning smiled lightly, looked up at him, "You exin to me what to do, and I didn''t say anything." Fu Juncheng pursed his lips, stretched out his hand and gently scratched the tip of her nose, "I don''t know who knocked over the jar of vinegar just now." "Who, why don''t I know." Gu Qingning denied it. Fu Juncheng lowered his head and kissed the corner of her lips, and said in a low voice, "A certain little lion." The kiss caught off guard, Gu Qingning was a little caught off guard, she gave Fu Juncheng a light look, the fierce look was not very lethal, it was more like a spoiled child. Chapter 472: Dont wait, Im easy to raise (1) Chapter 472 Don''t wait, I''m easy to raise (1) Fu Juncheng raised the corners of his lips, leaned over, passed his long arms through her knees, and hugged her horizontally. "Hey, I haven''t finished my biscuits yet." Gu Qingning''s eyes fell on the te of snacks, and her slender arms subconsciously wrapped around his neck. Fu Junchengughed, walked around the table, hugged her and sat on the sofa chair. He stretched out his hand and pulled the te of snacks in front of him, with a soft look in his ck eyes, "Stay here this afternoon?" Gu Qingning picked up a biscuit, found afortable position in his arms and sat back, and took a bite of the biscuit. "What''s good?" For example, a few gold bars to refresh yourself. Fu Juncheng looked down at her, wiped off the biscuit crumbs from the corner of her lips with his slightly cool fingertips, andughed, "Isn''t it enough for me to apany you?" Taking a bite, Gu Qingning bit the biscuit into pieces, squinted at him, and hummed softly, "You''re smart." It is obvious that he asked her to stay with him, but on the other hand, he said that he apanied her, so shameless. Fu Juncheng lowered his head and ate the biscuit she had bitten into. Under her helpless gaze, he said calmly, "How can I catch you if I''m not smart." The corner of Gu Qingning''s mouth twitched, "There are still so many biscuits on the te, why are you grabbing one from me?" "The ones you''ve eaten are better." Fu Juncheng pursed his lips, feeling that the biscuits were a bit too sweet. Holding the cup with a slender hand like jade, every move reveals a pleasing elegance. Gu Qingning stared at his hand in a daze, even holding the biscuit she liked, she didn''t move her mouth for a long time. She doesn''t think she can control it by hand, but the hand of the man in front of her always has a magical power that attracts her, and she even covets his warm palm. Noticing her gaze, Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, his voice low. "Does it look good?" Gu Qingning realized herck of focus just now, a trace of embarrassment shed across her face, she changed the subject and said, "This biscuit is delicious, let''s take some back when we leave." Fu Juncheng put down his cup, and didn''t tease her with what happened just now. After all, it''s really annoying, but it''s not easy to coax. He looked down at the table and continued to correct the documents that he hadn''t finished reading just now. Gu Qingning gnawed on the biscuit, lookingzily at the contents of the document. At first nce, surprise shed across her eyes. Although she already knew that the Eastern Consortium was strong, she never expected that the economic lifeline of M state would be controlled by him. It seems that her previous knowledge of the Eastern Consortium was only the tip of the iceberg. She couldn''t help but clicked her tongue, "It seems that there is still a big gap between us." The inexplicable exmation attracted Fu Juncheng''s attention, and a meaningful smile emerged from the corners of his thin lips. "You mean physical strength?" The muscles in the corners of Gu Qingning''s eyes twitched violently, almost spitting out a mouthful of old blood. She stretched out a hand to reach his waist, looking for a ce at random, and was about to strike. However, the man''s figure is too perfect, and the hard abdominal muscles are within reach, which cannot be twisted at all. "Ah¡­" Holding lowughter fell on her ears, Gu Qingning tilted her head, met his ck eyes unwilling to show weakness, and said word by word, "It doesn''t matter who is strong and who is weak when ites to physical strength." Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened, his brows raised lightly, "Why don''t you try?" Gu Qingning choked, and immediately fell into a panic. She turned her gaze back to the document, and joked, "You have so much money, it seems that I want to keep you, and I guess it will take a long time." Fu Juncheng was startled, and the corners of his mouth slowly curled up. "Don''t wait, I''m easy to take care of." Gu Qingning sneered, "Pull you down." The president of the Eastern Consortium is so supportive, what joke is he talking about? ¡­ In the living room. Shen Xiran absently watched the old men ying cards, looking upstairs from time to time. Gu Qingning has been going up for more than an hour and has note down. She couldn''t help recalling the picture of the two of them alone, and her face became even uglier. Just then, the butler came over and reminded us that it was time to eat. Old Master Xi stood up and stretched his waist, "I''m starving to death, old Fu, take out the good wine you mentionedst time and have a few drinks." Mr. Fu won the money and was in a good mood. He nced at the butler and said, "Go to the wine cab and get the wine." Butler, "Yes." Everyone moved to the dining room, and Mr. Fu asked the servant to go upstairs to call Fu Juncheng and the two. Shen Xiran sat down at the dining table, looking at the two empty seats opposite, a sh of jealousy shed in his eyes. "Old Fu, your wine is not bad. Do you have any more? Give me a bottle." Smelling the aroma of the wine, Mr. Xi was so greedy that he looked at Mr. Fu with sparkling eyes. When Mr. Fu heard what he said, he gave him a nk look, "You think it''s Chinese cabbage, but this bottle was given to me by the king, and I''ve kept it for a long time and I''m not willing to drink it." Hearing this, a trace of pity shed in the eyes of Mr. Xi. After a while, Fu Juncheng and Gu Qingning walked into the dining room. The two stand together, one is strong and domineering, the other is cold and unparalleled, neither loses to the other, their aura fits inexplicably. Old man Xi narrowed his eyes and looked at the two of them, secretly surprised. This little girl is really not simple, standing beside Jun Cheng but not being blocked by his sharpness, even a little on par. "grandfather¡­" Fu Juncheng greeted several old men, he pulled out the chair, and Gu Qingning stepped forward and sat down. The subconscious movements of the two were as natural as flowing clouds and flowing water, and an invisible tacit understanding lingered between them, making it impossible for people to intervene. Shen Xiran looked at the two sitting together, clenched his hands hidden under the table into fists, trying his best to suppress the anger of jealousy. Suddenly, that cold gaze suddenly turned towards her, and Shen Xiran reflexively avoided her gaze, showing a decent smile on his face. "Qingning, would you like some drinks?" Looking at the tone of the inquiry, those who didn''t know thought she was the mistress of the house. Gu Qingning''s eyes were pale, and her calm voice could not hear any emotion, "No need." Besides, Mr. Shen nced at her, and there was a hint of sinisterness in his eyes. No one in the capital can give him three points of noodles, but today he was yed by a little girl, so it''s no wonder he doesn''t get angry. "Everyone, don''t be dazed, eat with chopsticks, you are all your own, so don''t be polite." Mr. Fu took a sip of the wine and greeted with a smile. The mellow aroma of wine rushed into the tip of the nose, tickling people''s hearts. Gu Qingning nced at the wine ss in Fu Juncheng''s hand from the corner of his eye, and his eyes flickered. "Qing Ning, do you know how to drink? Would you like to have a sip?" Shen Xiran said softly, wishing that Gu Qingning would go crazy after drinking. "This is still a good wine bought by Jun Cheng for Grandpa Fu." Gu Qingning nced at her, and the corner of his mouth curled up in a yful arc, "No, I''m not good at drinking." Old Master Shen took the opportunity to take the words, persuading him, "If you can''t drink enough, you should practice even more. Otherwise, you won''t even drink a ss of wine when you attend banquets with Jun Cheng in the future. That''s not good." Gu Qingning narrowed his long and narrow eyes slightly, and nced at him, with a cold light in his eyes. Chapter 473: My family, Ningning, is too young to drink alcohol (2) Chapter 473 My family Ningning is too young to drink alcohol (2) Gu Qingning narrowed his long and narrow eyes slightly, and nced at him, with a cold light in his eyes. Are all the Shen family members so annoying? "Old Shen, my Ningning family is too young to drink alcohol." The deep voice sounded unhurriedly, and the meaning of maintenance was obvious. Fu Juncheng took a piece of fish and put it in Gu Qingning''s bowl, and nced at Old Man Shen with his deep ck eyes. Mr. Shen is also an old man, so he can naturally see the warning in Fu Juncheng''s eyes. He smiled, "It was because I didn''t think carefully and forgot Miss Gu''s age. I will punish myself with a drink." As he spoke, he picked up his ss and drank it in one go. "Old Fu, this wine is really good, good wine." He found a step toe down by himself. Mr. Fu didn''t want to make the scene too rigid, so he followed his words, "It must be, or it''s a treasure." The two came and went, and the awkward atmosphere gradually improved. Several old men chatted about things in the Beijing circle, and Shen Xiran asionally echoed a few words and put forward some opinions of his own. In the corner where no one saw, she looked at Fu Juncheng calmly. Seeing his tenderness and care for Gu Qingning, she wished she could rush up and separate the two of them, and hated Gu Qingning even more in her heart. If it wasn''t for Gu Qingning, the person sitting next to Jun Cheng now would be her. I ate a lot of biscuits in the study, Gu Qingning was not very hungry, she drank a bowl of soup, and was full within two mouthfuls. She put down her chopsticks, and Fu Juncheng looked at her with smiling eyes, "Are you full?" Gu Qingning nodded, leaning back against the back of the chair, the coldness in his eyes was diluted by a touch of warmth. After thinking about it, she lowered her voice and said, "Drink less." Except for her, everyone present was drinking. Mr. Xi and his master seemed to have made an agreement, and drank him several sses of wine. Although she doesn''t know much about wine, the alcohol content is quite high at first nce. Even Mr. Fu, who drinks all the time, is a little tipsy after two or three drinks. Fu Juncheng leaned over, approached her, and pressed against her shoulder. His **** Adam''s apple rolled down, his voice was low and seductive, "Didn''t you be there when I was drunk, I served you so many times, this time it''s you." Gu Qingning blushed from his indecentness, quickly pinched his thigh with in white hands, and whispered, "Shut up and eat your food." Does he know what restraint is? Is he nning to run wild on the road of ying hooligans? Seeing her crimson ears, a triumphant smile shed across Fu Juncheng''s eyes. He sat up straight and went on to eat. The two were whispering, and the others couldn''t hear what they said, but they all saw it. Among them, Shen Xiran was included. She squeezed the chopsticks tightly, her knuckles turned white, but she didn''t dare to show any strange emotions on her face. She was very angry after eating this meal, and she was so angry that she almost vomited blood when she saw the man she liked flirting with other women. Gu Qingning can no longer keep it, it must be removed as soon as possible. She made up her mind, jealousy and hatred fermented in her heart, burning and devouring her reason. After dinner, the old men drank some wine and were a little tired. Old Master Shen is leaving, so Shen Xiran naturally has no reason to stay in the mansion any longer. Before leaving, she looked at Gu Qingning with a gentle and harmless smile on her face. "Qing Ning, did youe by car, do you want me to drop you off?" Before Gu Qingning could speak, Fu Juncheng spoke before her, with a cold voice, "She won''t leave." As he spoke, he held Gu Qingning''s hand, and his tone softened a little, "Aren''t you sleepy, go upstairs for a rest." ... Chapter 474: What is not innocent (3) Chapter 474 What is not innocent (3) Gu Qingning saw Shen Xiran''s face stiffen from the corner of his eye, and pulled his lips, "Well, you apany me." in tone, as if her request was nothing unusual. But for Shen Xiran, it was like setting fire to her head, and her nose was almost crooked in anger. Fu Juncheng, "OK." Just one word shattered Shen Xiran''sst hope, and his heart ached. She couldn''t stay here and continue to watch them show their affection, so she hurriedly said goodbye and left. Stay another second, she is afraid that she will lose her mind and do something to Gu Qingning. Backing to the study, Gu Qingningy down on the sofa. She raised her eyes to look at the man who was pouring water not far away, and there was a hint of cunning in her eyes. "Fu Juncheng, I want to ask you something." Fu Juncheng walked over while drinking water, and saidzily, "Huh?" "I heard that people in the Beijing circle say that you and Shen Xiran are golden boys and girls. Grandpa Fu is also very optimistic about Shen Xiran. You grew up together and are in the right family. Haven''t you considered her?" Gu Qingning turned sideways, holding one hand With his head propped up, he asked curiously. Fu Juncheng put the cup on the table, and when he heard her words, he frowned coldly, "Don''t put me and her together." Is this the point? Gu Qingning blinked, and looked at him dumbfounded. Before she could speak, a shadow fell in front of her. The man''s slender body leaned closer, with his hands resting on the edge of the sofa, his eyes half-closed, and he spoke slowly but firmly, "Even without you, I wouldn''t think about her." The scorching breath fell on her face, Gu Qingning''s long eyshes trembled slightly, and she actively hugged his neck. "Don''t worry, I will work hard to earn money, and strive to take care of you as soon as possible, and don''t give others a chance to steal the corner." The words without beginning or end made Fu Juncheng curl his lips, and his handsome face, which turned all sentient beings upside down, looked even more confusing because of this slight smile. He stretched out his hand to support the back of her head, lowered his head and kissed her soft lips, his voice was hoarse, "Okay, I will only take care of you alone." A faint smell of alcohol came over, Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes, she obviously didn''t drink, but she felt a little tipsy. Two figures squeezed together on a sofa, and the luxurious sofa immediately became narrow. Fu Juncheng looked at the girl curled up in his arms, and remembered what she said just now, and his heart softenedpletely. His arms around her waist were tightened, and his casual movements revealed a bit of possessiveness for the person in his arms. ¡­ City A. Qi Xuan has been back to the capital for two days. During this period, Gu Ying took Heng Heng home to take care of her. At first, Mrs. Tao was worried that he would not be able to take good care of Hengheng, but in the end, Qi Xuan agreed, and she had no objection. Today Gu Ying has an important meeting to hold, so he can only ask special assistant Qian Yuan to pick Heng Heng up from school and bring him to thepany. However, before Heng Heng arrived, Mr. Gu arrived first. He walked in aggressively, with a serious expression that seemed a bit hostile. "I heard that you have a girlfriend?" As soon as he sat down, Mr. Gu asked bluntly without going around in circles with him. Gu Ying sat down opposite him, with an indifferent expression, without any embarrassment of being exposed. "Um." "I heard that the woman gave birth to a child out of wedlock. Are you nning to be a stepfather?" Old Master Gu snorted coldly, with sarcasm in his words. He reprimanded coldly, "I think you are crazy. There are so many famousdies rushing to let you choose, but you don''t want it. You just want a woman who is not innocent and full of stains." Gu Ying''splexion darkened immediately, and he said in a deep voice, "What is unclean, full of stains, Grandpa, please pay attention to your words and deeds." Chapter 475: waiver of inheritance rights (1) Chapter 475 Relinquishment of Inheritance (1) The eyes of the grandpa and grandson met, and the smell of gunpowder filled the air. Old Master Gu stared at him and smiled coldly, "Isn''t it? That woman gave birth to a child out of wedlock, and even the father of the child doesn''t know who it is. A casual woman like her is so innocent." If that unclear woman were allowed to enter their Gu family''s door, wouldn''t it make the Gu family a joke in the circle. "Situ''s family and our family have been friends for many years, and Situ Xin also really likes you, why can''t you try to ept her?" Gu Ying''s handsome face was covered with ayer of frost, and his face turned cold. "I will not consider other people except Qi Xuan. She is the one I love, so please respect her a little bit." Seeing that he refused to eat oil and salt, and refused to listen to persuasion, Mr. Gu was so angry that his face turned ugly, "I''ll ask you again for thest time, do you really want that woman?" Gu Ying met his angry gaze, and said in a deep and firm voice, "Yes." Mr. Gu was furious, his face turned blue and purple, "It seems that your wings are hard, I can''t control you anymore, I will put my words here today, if you insist on being with that woman, you will never get Gu''s Group inheritance." As soon as the threatening words were uttered, Mr. Gu showed a look of certain victory on his face, as if he believed that Gu Ying would give in because of this. As a result, reality hit him hard in the face. "good." Gu Yingyun said calmly, "I give up the inheritance rights of Gu''s group, and the properties rted to the Gu family, I can give up." He didn''t intend to ask for these things in the first ce. They cared, so he gave them up. He gave up. Master Gu''s eyes widened in disbelief, and he couldn''t believe that these words came from Gu Ying''s mouth. He suppressed his anger, "Are you really going to give up your inheritance?" He didn''t believe that he would rather have a beauty than a country. "Didn''t you ask me to choose this?" Gu Ying ignored his ashen face, and said in a calm and authentic voice. Old man Gu choked, his breath stuck in his throat, he couldn''t get up and down, he pped the coffee table in front of him angrily. "Presumptuous." With a "bang", the atmosphere in the office dropped to freezing point. Old man Gu frowned fiercely, staring at Gu Ying with cloudy eyes, dark and cold. He smiled from the bottom of his heart, as expected of a father and son, their tempers are exactly the same. But he absolutely does not allow any changes to destroy the Gu family, even if it causes the Gu family to suffer the slightest damage. He closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his face regained hisposure, changing from the anger just now, "Gu Ying, you will regret it." I really thought that since he founded Boying Group, he would be able to act unscrupulously. Let him be proud for a while, and soon he will let hime back and beg him. Gu Ying frowned, and looked at Mr. Gu with inquiring dark eyes, always feeling that there was something in his words. Right at this moment, a small figure broke in. "Daddy." The clear and crisp milk voice filled the office, breaking the tense atmosphere virtually. Looking at the little figure running towards him, Gu Ying''s cold expression gradually warmed up, and a gentle smile appeared in his dark eyes. He stretched out his hand, and Heng Heng threw himself into his arms, his pink face was so full of milk fat withughter. "Daddy, I''m hungry, I want to eat pizza." A pair of small meaty hands took Gu Ying''s hand and shook it coquettishly. "What did you call him?" The cold voice suddenly sounded, hiding anger. Hengheng''s small body trembled, and when he turned his head, he noticed that there were other people in the office. Facing Old Master Gu''s sinister gaze, Heng Heng frowned, and pursed his moist lips hard. "Why are you so fierce?" Heined childishly. Qian Yuan stood at the door, not daring to move, holding his forehead. God **** him. If he had known that the old man was here, he would have brought Master Hengheng upter. Gu Ying nced at the little guy in her arms, and pulled her thin lips lightly. Old Master Gu looked at the little one in Gu Ying''s arms, his eyes became more and more gloomy. He had investigated Qi Xuan, which naturally included her son, but he never expected that Gu Ying would rush to be his stepfather. It''s downright stupid. He really couldn''t swallow his breath, red at Gu Ying angrily, and said sarcastically, "You have lost all face of the Gu family, raising children for other men, thank you for doing it." Gu Ying covered Heng Heng''s ears, looked at the old man, a dark look shed in his eyes. "I''ve made my words very clear just now. In front of your children, I hope you can be careful when speaking." "Ah¡­" Mr. Gu snorted coldly, turned his gaze back to Hengheng, and said contemptuously, "Since you n to be with that woman, you have to be prepared to be judged by outsiders. It''s not so good to be someone''s stepfather." when." "You are bad." Hengheng''s clear eyes stared at Mr. Gu without fear, and his soft voice was a little angry. "You are not allowed to kill my daddy, you are a bad person." Being called a bad person by a young child made Mr. Gu even more annoyed. He stood up abruptly, aggressively. Heng Heng was so frightened that he hid in Gu Ying''s arms, looking at Old Master Gu stubbornly with his clear eyes. One old and one young, with big eyes and small eyes. The atmosphere is tense and funny. Unexpectedly. Hengheng is small but not a bully, he said very toughly, "If you dare to bully me and Daddy, I will tell uncle." Old man Gu sneered indifferently, toozy to argue with a child like him, so he turned his head and gave Gu Ying a cold look. Taking steps, he left without saying a word. Walking to the door, Heng Heng''s soft voice sounded behind him. "Daddy, he is so fierce, did he bully you?" Master Gu''s face sank like water, he snorted coldly, and strode out. Gu Ying watched as Mr. Gu''s back disappeared into the doorway, his ck eyes narrowed slightly. It wouldn''t be strange for the old man to make a big fuss, but isn''t this reaction a little too calm now? "Daddy..." Seeing that Gu Ying ignored him, Heng Heng shook his hand. Gu Ying pulled back her thoughts, looked down at him, and smiled slightly, "What do you want to eat tonight?" When ites to food, Heng Heng''s attention is immediately diverted, "Pizza." Gu Ying rubbed his head, looked up at Qian Yuan, "Go buy a pizza ande back." "Yes." Qian Yuan turned and left. ¡­ The next day, Gu Qingning brought Ye Qing to the medical school for treatment. Grandpa Yin was in charge of performing acupuncture, while Gu Qingning was learning acupuncture techniques. Acupuncture, as well as soaking in potions, it is already an hour after a course of treatment. Ye Qing massaged her wrist with her fingers, looked sideways at the girl beside her, her eyes glowed softly, "Qing Ning, thank you." If it weren''t for her, Mr. Yin would not easily agree to help her treat her hand injury. Gu Qingning was pressing her phone. Hearing her words, she raised her eyes and nced at her, chuckling, "I don''t need to say thank you. When your hand injury heals, just send me a portrait." Ye Qing pursed her lips and joked, "Okay, let me draw a couple portrait of you and Mr. Fu." Chapter 476: Possibly infected by someone (2) Chapter 476 May be infected by someone (2) Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, not shy, "That''s a good idea." Failed to see her shy appearance, a look of regret shed across Ye Qing''s eyebrows. "Are you freeter?" Gu Qingning pulled her lips, "What''s the matter?" Ye Qing coughed lightly, her cheeks were stained a little red, "Yang Gan''s birthday will be in two days, I want to pick out a present for him." After finishing speaking, it was no surprise that Gu Qingning gave her a yful look. "What gift to buy, why not just give him yourself." Ye Qing''s face turned even redder, and her shyness could not be concealed from her dodging eyes. "Qingning, you, when did you be so..." Before she could think of a suitable adjective, Gu Qingning said for her, "Rogue?" Ye Qing looked at her dumbfounded, and suddenly felt that this word was quite appropriate. "It might be infected by someone." Gu Qingning rubbed his chin and muttered to himself. Ye Qing smiled knowingly. "Let''s go." Gu Qingning stood up and picked up the unfinished mineral water. Ye Qing picked up her bag, got up and followed. Old man Yin went to a meeting, Gu Qingning sent him a message saying that he would leave first. The two drove away from the medical school and went straight to thergest shopping mall in Beijing. Times Mall. A jewelry counter of a certain brand. Wen Ye came back after answering the phone, and walked to his mother. He nced at the several jewelry items that the shopping guide brought out, and said casually, "Mom, why don''t you just buy them all." If there is anything to worry about, it¡¯s better to buy all the things you like, and you don¡¯t have much money. Mrs. Wen was struggling, and when she heard what he said, she gave him a disapproving nce, "How can you give someone a casual gift?" "Give someone away?" Wen Ye was surprised, his eyes that were squintedzily widened suddenly. His mother hadn''t gone shopping for a long time, but today he asked him to go shopping with her on a whim. He was quite surprised at first, but he didn''t expect that she really wanted to buy gifts for others. It is really rare to see such a serious and attentive appearance. "To whom?" Mrs. Wen didn''t answer, picked up a bracelet and asked him, "What do you think of this one?" Wen Ye nced at the ne. The style is exquisite and fashionable, and it is more suitable for young people. "Not bad." He responded perfunctorily. "Mom, who are you giving this to?" Mrs. Wen nced at the bracelet, then at the other jewels, and didn''t intend to hide it from him, "Qingning." Qing, Ning? Wen Ye read it again in his heart, and frowned. "Mom, you mean the second sister''s daughter?" "Yes." Mrs. Wen nodded, choosing jewelry carefully. Wen Ye frowned, "Mom, what do you give her, they might not ept it. Besides, if Dad finds out about this, he..." "So what if he knows?" Mrs. Wen tilted her head, looking at him with gentle eyes, which made people feel the pressure invisible. "Are you going to snitch?" Wen Ye pressed his fist to his lips, andughed dryly, "Of course not, how could I do such a thing as a whistleblower." Mistress, can you stop looking at me like this? I am afraid. "Mom, you have so many jewelry, it''s better to give someone a random set than these, why do you want to buy them?" Madam Wen withdrew her gaze and shook her head, "My styles are too old-fashioned. Qingning is young. I''m afraid she won''t like it, so I might as well buy more and give them to her when the timees." With this heroic tone, Wen Ye inexplicably sensed that she wanted to transfer all her family fortune to Gu Qingning. Seeing the smile on his mother''s face, Wen Ye curled his lips and didn''t say much. You can give these things as you like, as long as she is happy. Turning his head, he inadvertently caught sight of two figures not far away. He narrowed his eyes, and a look of astonishment slipped through his eyes. Why is she here? The next moment, as if sensing his gaze, the girl suddenly raised her head, and looked at him with obsidian-like eyes. Gu Qingning didn''t expect to meet Wen Ye here, his gaze swept over the woman beside him, staying for a few seconds, she retracted her gaze indistinctly. However, Mrs. Wen also saw her. Her eyes lit up, she put down the jewelry in her hand, and hurriedly said, "Wrap up these pieces, and he will pay for it." After finishing speaking, she quickly walked towards Gu Qingning. Wen Ye was left to pay the bill, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. "..." Is he her own son? Why does it feel like it was sent by charging phone bill? He took out the card and handed it to the shopping guide, and said softly, "Wrap it up." "Okay, please wait a moment." The shopping guide took the card with a smile on his face. On the other side, Ye Qing has also chosen a gift and is paying the bill. During the period, she turned her head to look at Gu Qingning, and teased, "Aren''t you going to pick one for your Mr. Fu?" Gu Qingning put one hand in his pocket, and the corner of his lips twitched, "It''s not his birthday." When mentioning birthday, Gu Qingning suddenly realized something, she didn''t seem to know when Fu Juncheng''s birthday was. "Qingning." Mrs. Wen came over with a gentle voice with a hint of caution. Compared to that meeting in the cemetery, her mental state is much better. Gu Qingning looked at her, his indifferent brows and eyes were slightly warm. "Mrs. Wen." Lukewarm tone, alienated and polite. Mrs. Wen''s heart twitched, feeling unspeakably ufortable. She said apologetically, "Qingning, what happened to Wen Yist time, I''m really sorry for making you wronged." Gu Qingning said, "This matter has nothing to do with you, there is no need for you to apologize to me." "But..." Mrs. Wen wanted to say something, but turned to meet her Mo Tong, but didn''t know what to say. After much deliberation, she asked tentatively, "Qing Ning, are your brother and the others free? How about we find a time to have a meal together?" Gu Qingning looked away, her exquisite clear eyes were a bit cold, "No need, we don''t want to make friends with Wen''s family." Hearing this, Mrs. Wen''s face paled. Looking at her, guilt suddenly surged in her heart. It was the Wen family who rejected them first. Before the old man kicked out the Gu Ying brothers, he might have hurt the hearts of a few children. Wen Ye came over after paying the bill, just in time to hear Gu Qingning''s words, and frowned slightly. He carefully looked at the girl in front of him, and the inquiry in his eyes was gradually reced by surprise. It''s hard to imagine, the girl''s thin body contains a powerful aura, which is cold and pressing. He squinted his eyes, walked to Mrs. Wen calmly, "Mom, let''s go." Mrs. Wen refused to move, she kept looking at Gu Qingning, with reluctance shing in her eyes. Wen Ye had no choice but to look up at Gu Qingning, hesitated for a while, and said, "I didn''t know it was you in the case of the police stationst time, sorry." Before the words finished, Gu Qingning''s cool eyes turned slightly, and she gave him a contemptuous look, her voice was cold, "Wen Yi was the one who was looking for trouble, provocative first, she was beaten, she deserved it, even if it wasn''t me, you shouldn''t have done that, you That¡¯s called aiding the evildoers.¡± Consciously wronged, Wen Ye didn''t say a word, even a person who has always been arrogant and unruly will be reprimanded one day, and the person who reprimanded him was still his niece. Chapter 477: Say he is like a bully (3) Chapter 477 says he is like a bully (3) Consciously wronged, Wen Ye didn''t say a word, even a person who has always been arrogant and unruly will be reprimanded one day, and the person who reprimanded him was still his niece. He touched the tip of his nose and squeezed out a gentle smile on his face. "Yes, yes, what you said is correct, I shouldn''t help the evildoers, so what, if I invite you to dinner, can it be considered as an apology?" To be honest, he liked this girl more than Wen Yi, and this temper was quite to his liking. Gu Qingning nced at him, and saw a bit of Gu Che''s shadow from his eyebrows. The tone of this speech is quite simr. "There''s no need to eat." She said in a cool and authentic voice, "You''d better look after Wen Yi, let her go once, but never a second time." The fluttering tail sound makes people feel chills Wen Ye froze, looking at Gu Qingning''s cold face, he couldn''t help but wonder in his heart, if he brought her back to Wen''s house, would the old man be so angry with her? Seeing Ye Qing finished paying the bill, Gu Qingning walked away. "Let''s go." Ye Qing didn''t know what happened between them, and seeing that Gu Qingning didn''t want to get involved with them, she stepped forward to follow. Mrs. Wen watched her leave with tears in her eyes. Her frail body was on the verge of falling, Wen Ye hurriedly supported her. He asked nervously, "Mom, are you okay?" Madam Wen waved her hand, closed her eyes, and tears fell uncontrobly. Seeing his mother''s sad appearance, Wen Ye couldn''t bear it, put his long arms around her, and changed his mind slightly, "Mom, do you want her toe home?" Madam Wen raised her head, looked at him with tears in her eyes, and grabbed his sleeve excitedly, "Of course, you have a way?" She has already lost her daughter and does not want to lose her grandson and granddaughter. Wen Ye nodded, "It will be my dad''s birthday in a while, and we will have a big party at that time, and invite Gu Ying and his brothers and sisters." "But are they willing toe?" Wen Fu looked worried. Wen Ye patted her on the shoulder reassuringly, and promised, "Don''t worry, leave it to me, and I promise to invite them all over." Mrs. Wen looked at him suspiciously, and said worriedly, "Don''t mess around. If they don''t like it, don''t force them." They didn''t have a good impression of the Wen family at first, if they caused trouble again, it would make things worse. Wen Ye was speechless for a moment, saying that he was like a bully. Of the four brothers and sisters, one or two were stubborn. After what happenedst time, how could he dare to force them? He didn''t want to experience another gang fight. "I know, I know." After hearing this, Mrs. Wen felt a little relieved. ¡­ It was dark and the wind was blowing. In the box of the hot pot restaurant, there is Lin Fang, a young expert in the hot spot, and the atmosphere is rxed and joyful. "Sister Ning, won''t you show up on the day thepany opens?" Lin Fang asked curiously. Gu Qingning put down his chopsticks, and said in a low voice, "I have already negotiated with Yao Cheng, let him take charge of thepany, and I will be behind the scenes." She was still worrying about where to find someone to help her manage thepany, but she didn''t expect Yao Cheng to be a hidden top student. Before he took over the Four Seas Gang, he was a graduate student in management and went abroad for further studies. If it weren''t for the Four Seas Gang''s misfortune, his elder brother entrusted him with the Four Seas Gang, he wouldn''t have embarked on the road of gangsters. "Have you fixed thepany''s defense system?" Lin Fang said while cooking the meat, "Don''t worry, it''s done." Chapter 478: Something happened to Gu Che, the storm is coming (1) Chapter 478 Gu Che has an ident, and the storm ising (1) Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, and shifted his gaze to Lu Nan, "Can the arranged courses be tolerated?" Lu Nan is a good seedling, with a quick brain, as long as he trains more, he will definitely be a leader in the future. Lu Nan nodded with a subtle smile on his face. In that smile, there is still gratitude to her. If he hadn''t met her, he would have died a long time ago, so why would he be here now. "Sister Ning, you have arranged so many courses for him, and now no one cooks for me." Lin Fang said bitterly. As soon as Lu Nan got busy, he didn''t have enough time to rest. How could he have the nerve to let him cook again, and his friends returned to the days of eating takeaway every day. Gu Qingning nced at him, "You have the nerve to say that Bai Chang is so old that he can''t even cook a meal." Lin Fang, "..." Who stiptes that a person must be able to cook at a certain age? He curled his lips and stuffed all the cooked meat into his mouth, turning his grief and anger into appetite. Lu Nan snickered aside. At this time, a mobile phone rang. Gu Qingning nted his eyes and nced at the caller ID. ¡ªThird brother. She picked up the phone, swiped her fingertips to answer it, and Gu Zhao''s anxious voice sounded from the other end of the phone, "Ning''er, is Second Brother with you?" Gu Qingning heard that something was wrong with his voice, and she raised her eyebrows slightly, "No, did something happen?" "The news that the second brother took drugs suddenly broke out on the Inte, and there are videos to prove it. Now this matter is causing a lot of trouble. I have been unable to contact the second brother. Shenghuang Entertainment is also looking for him." Gu Zhao is in the corridor. He paced back and forth, exuding a gloomy atmosphere all over his body. At this moment, he was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He knows better than anyone what kind of person his second brother is. This incident clearly shows that someone deliberately tried to punish his second brother. Hearing the word "drug~drug", Gu Qingning knew something serious was going on. She turned her clear eyes slightly, and a cold light emerged from the bottom of her eyes. "I''m going to Shenghuang Entertainment now, we''ll talk about it when we meet." The calm voice slightly calmed the anger in Gu Zhao''s heart, he took a deep breath, "Okay." Hung up the phone, Gu Qingning clicked on Weibo, no surprise, all the hot search terms on Weibo were rted to Gu Che. The so-called Tu Bang is like this. Gu Qingning found Gu Zhaoshuo''s video and clicked on it. The background of the video is in a dimly lit ktv box, loud music resounds through the box, several men and women are shaking and dancing, their eyes are blurred and distracted. Among them, the most eye-catching man is the man surrounded by everyone. He is tall and tall, and his attire is almost exactly the same as Gu Che''s from beginning to end. He is sideways, and only his profile can be seen in the video. In the dim light, the facial features, as well as the profile, really looked like Gu Che himself. The next moment, the man took out a medicine bottle from his pocket, poured out a white pill and stuffed it into his mouth. Not long after, his emotions suddenly became aroused, and he pulled the people around him to dance, his expression gradually blurred. This is more than that. At the end of the video, he took out the medicine bottle again, took two pills, and even distributed them to others around him. Seeing this, Gu Qingning''s face was terribly cold. Inexplicably feeling a gust of wind, Lin Fang and Lu Nan felt chills on their backs. The two looked at each other. Damn it, which **** messed with Ning Jie again? Lin Fang dropped his chopsticks, lost his appetite, and looked at Gu Qingning questioningly, "Sister Ning, what''s wrong with you?" Gu Qingning raised his head, his eyes froze, and Lin Fang trembled with fear. A heart raised to the throat. Fuck. Which brilliance can make Sister Ning so angry? Gu Qingning put away his phone, and said concisely, "My second brother was exposed to taking drugs, please help me check the authenticity of the video, as well as the source of the video." As she spoke, she stood up suddenly, picked up her coat and walked out. "boom-" When the door mmed, Lin Fang woke up, his expression changed. He stood up with a whoosh, and grabbed Lu Nan up, "Something happened, let''s go back quickly." ¡­ Sheng Huang Entertainment. At the downstairs door of thepany, reporters came upon hearing the news. Over the past few years, Gu Che''s status in the entertainment industry has been unshakable, and the reporters are vying to **** the headlines for everything rted to him. Especially this time, Gu Che was exposed to a scandal of taking drugs. Let alone the truth of the matter, this shocking scandal of his being exposed was enough to set off a storm in the circle. You must know that a big tree attracts the wind, and many people in the circle are waiting to see Gu Che make jokes, and even more so to see him be banned. All of a sudden, reporters and fans came one after another. In less than an hour, the downstairs entrance of thepany was already crowded with people. In the conference room. Because of Gu Che''s matter, the senior management of thepany held an emergency meeting. Tao Qiuyue sat on the main seat, her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and her face was icy cold. The others all looked embarrassed and dared not speak. There was a soft knock at the door, and Gu Che''s manager, Sister Li, pushed the door open and looked at her. "How is it? Have you contacted Gu Che?" Tao Qiuyue asked. Sister Li looked solemn and shook her head, "It hasn''t turned off yet." After the words fell, everyone''s expressions became even more serious. "It''s at this juncture, and he still shuts down the phone, what the **** is he thinking, he really intends to ruin his own future." One of the high-levelined. Another person said, "Scandals like drug use can easily ruin a person. It''s simply too willful to disappear after such a thing happens." Tao Qiuyue nced at them, and her faint voice was full of trust in Gu Che, "Gu Che is not a person who is not responsible, something must have happened in this." Now that Gu Che is gone, we can only wait for any news from Gu Zhao and the others. Everyone looked at each other and fell silent. "Boom¡ª" The person who knocked on the door was Tao Qiuyue''s secretary. "President Tao, Ms. Gu is here and said she wants to see you." A look of astonishment shed in Tao Qiuyue''s eyes, she turned her head to look at the others, and ordered, "The meeting ends first, and no one is allowed to act rashly without my order." After speaking, she got up and left. Passing by Sister Li, she said, "Ali,e with me." Sister Li followed and left with a serious expression. Coming out of the elevator, Tao Qiu looked up and saw Gu Qingning standing in the corridor. "Xiao Ning." Stepping on high heels still does not prevent her from walking fast. "Xiao Ning, how did youe up here?" There are a bunch of reporters and fans downstairs, like a wall of meat, it is not easy toe up. Gu Qingning said, "I took the elevator up from the underground garage." Hearing this, Tao Qiuyue suddenly said, "Let''s go, let''s talk in the office." She opened the office door, and both Gu Qingning and Sister Li followed in. "Sister Li, is there any news about my second brother?" Having met Sister Li several times before, Gu Qingning looked at her, "I called his cell phone, but he never answered." Sister Li shook her head, her tone was very heavy, "He''s turned off, and we can''t contact him." Chapter 479: Not seeking money, but kidnapping (2) Chapter 479 Not seeking money, but kidnapping (2) Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes, and the cold and sharp color disappeared from the bottom of her eyes. With the temper of the second brother, it is absolutely impossible to disappear when encountering such a thing, unless... "Sister Li, when was thest time you saw my second brother?" "Noon." Sister Li said, "Today, Gu Che''s scenes are all arranged in the morning. We had dinner together at the set. Later, he said he had something to do and left first." Gu Qingning asked again, "Is there anyone walking with him?" Sister Li thought for a while, and said, "Yes, Xiao Yuan drove him away." "Xiao Yuan?" "A while ago, Lao Hong''s family had something to ask for leave, and Xiao Yuan came to rece him for a while." Sister Li exined. Since Gu Che''s debut, Lao Hong has been driving for him. He has asked for leave for a while, so he had to find someone to support him for a while. Gu Qingning, "What about others?" "He said he sent Gu Che to the city center, and Gu Che asked him to go back first." Sister Li said. Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes slightly, "Can I see him?" Sister Li was stunned for a moment, then took out her mobile phone and made a call. During the period, Tao Qiuyue looked at Gu Qingning with worry. "Xiao Ning, is there no news about Gu Che from your eldest brother?" Gu Qingning shook his head, and just about to speak, Gu Zhao rushed in, in a hurry. "Aunt Tao, have you found my second brother?" Tao Qiuyue showed helplessness, "No news yet." When Gu Zhao heard this, the ominous premonition in his heart became stronger. He came over, leaned over and sat beside Gu Qingning. He said with a serious tone, "Ning''er, I don''t think the second brother''s disappearance is that simple. I have a hunch that something happened to him." The two of them are twin brothers. From childhood to adulthood, whenever they have idents with each other, they will have a special feeling in their hearts. Hearing this, Gu Qingning''s eyes were as dark as a ck sea, with a frightening thin frost. "I can''t get through the phone." Sister Li''s startled voice came over. Holding up her mobile phone, she looked at Tao Qiuyue and the others with an ugly expression. "The phone number has be empty." The most worrying thing still happened, Gu Qingning''s delicate eyebrows and eyes sank. "Do you have any information about Xiao Yuan?" Tao Qiuyue understood immediately, and turned to look at the secretary, "Quickly ask the personnel from the HR department to transfer Xiao Yuan''s file." "Yes." The secretary stepped aside to make a phone call. Gu Zhao was confused, "Who is Xiao Yuan?" Sister Li exined to him, and when Gu Zhao heard this, Jun''s face turned dark and gloomy. "Second brother''s disappearance must have something to do with this guy called Xiao Yuan, maybe he kidnapped second brother." He said through gritted teeth. When the second brother had an ident, only Xiao Yuan was with him. Now that the second brother¡¯s whereabouts are unknown, this Xiao Yuan¡¯s phone number has be an empty number, and they disappeared together. It is too far-fetched to call it a coincidence. Sister Li asked, "Should we call the police?" "Don''t call the police." Gu Qingning''s cold face added a bit of ruthlessness, and said thoughtfully, "Second brother''s whereabouts are unknown now, so we can''t call the police blindly." As soon as these words came out, Tao Qiuyue and Gu Zhao agreed unanimously. If the other party is seeking money, Gu Che is still safe for the time being. I am afraid that the other party is not seeking money, but has ulterior motives. "It was the video first, and now the second brother is missing again. This is obviously aimed at the second brother. I want outsiders to think that the second brother is hiding to avoid scandals. In this way, everyone will think that those messy scandals are A solid hammer." Gu Zhao calmly analyzed. In this way, the reputation and career of the second brother in the circle will bepletely ruined. Gu Qingning didn''t speak, her ck eyshes drooped slightly, and she was slightly lost in thought. There was a long silence, but just as she was about to speak, the phone in her pocket vibrated. She took out her phone, nced at the screen, and picked it up, "How is it, how is the check?" "The video is real, there is no trace of editing and splicing." This call was made by Lin Fang, and his efficiency in handling affairs was as fast as ever. "The video was posted by a person surnamed Yuan." Surname Yuan? Gu Qingning caught the key words in his words, his eyes darkened deeply. "Look up the details of the surname Yuan, and let me find out as far as I can." With a sullen voice and a piercing chill, it seemed like a call from hell. Lin Fang swallowed, "Okay, I''ll investigate right away." She just hung up the phone, and the personnel department also sent Xiao Yuan''s files. Gu Zhao couldn''t wait to grab the document, Gu Qingning leaned closer and looked down. The man looks ordinary, has a clean background, and is not abnormal. "Yuan Feng." Gu Zhao muttered the man''s name, then turned to look at Sister Li, "Who recruited this man?" "A while ago, Lao Hong asked for leave. We temporarily recruited him. He has good driving skills, so we let him temporarily rece Lao Hong for a while." After a pause, Sister Li continued, "Xiao Yuan is usually a good person, simple and honest, and very enthusiastic about helping others..." Gu Qingning interrupted her, "This time the online video was released by him." As soon as the words came out, there were waves in everyone''s hearts. No matter what they thought, they never thought that the video was rted to Yuan Feng. Sister Li was shocked, unable to believe that such a simple and honest person was actually a "poisonous snake" lurking beside them. Gu Qingning closed the document and threw it on the table, a cold look shed in his eyes, "This information may be fake, this person probably didn''te here for money." If it¡¯s just for money, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble, just use the video to threaten to get money from the beginning. Tao Qiuyue looked at Gu Qingning with a serious expression, "Xiao Ning, is there anything you can do?" Since she was able to find out the source of the video in such a short period of time, she must have thought of a way to deal with it. Gu Qingning pondered for a moment, and said, "Aunt Tao, please issue a statement from thepany to rify that the video is a rumor. Anyone who nders and nders at will will retain legal responsibility." "It is said that the matter is under investigation, and there is an emergency at Gu Che''s family. A press conference will be held four dayster, and everything will be exined clearly at that time." Facing her quiet gaze, Tao Qiuyue immediately felt at ease and believed herpletely, "Okay, I understand." Gu Qingning stood up, "Aunt Tao, I''m going to the ktv in the video, I''m leaving first." "I''ll go with you." Gu Zhao followed and got up. Watching them leave, Sister Li turned her head to look at Tao Qiuyue, recovering from the shock just now. "Mr. Tao, in four days, if Gu Che still doesn''t show up, will he..." "Since Xiao Ning has said that, she must be sure, and it is her own brother. Gu Che will support her decision." Tao Qiuyue interrupted her and sighed. "Just do as she said, prepare the public rtions overnight, and the group of people downstairs also need to be cleared, so they can''t be kept stuck downstairs in thepany." Seeing that she had said so much, Sister Li nodded and stood up, "I''ll do it now." Chapter 480: you old man me (3) Chapter 480 You and I (3) Late at night, the bar club is bustling. The white car stopped at the entrance of a bar named "Mei". Gu Zhao and Gu Qingning got out of the car, one on the left and the other on the right. Gu Zhao squinted his eyes, looked at the chaotic ce in front of him, and subconsciously protected Gu Qingning. Gu Qingning nced at him, raised his hand and lowered the brim of his hat. "Let''s go, third brother." The tone of the cloud is calm and breezy, as if he is going to go shopping. The two walked in, and the gorgeous lights created a vague and ambiguous atmosphere. The air was filled with the smell of alcohol, tobo, and women''s perfume. Gu Qingning''s ears hurt from the loud electronic music, and a sh of impatience shed in his dark pupils. She grabbed a waiter casually, and asked in a cold voice, "Where is your person in charge?" The waiter looked at the girl who stopped him with a bit of surprise on his face. "Speak, where is the person in charge here?" Gu Qingning took out a stack of red bills from his pocket in the simplest and rudest way, and patted the thick stack of money onto the tray in the waiter''s hand. "Say it quickly." The waiter looked at the money in the tray, his eyes lit up, and he quickly picked up the money and stuffed it into his pocket. He had a ttering smile on his face, "It''s in thest box on the left on the third floor." Gu Qingning and Gu Zhao exchanged nces, ignored the waiter and went upstairs directly. When they came to the third floor, the two found the box that the waiter said. The door is closed and locked. Gu Zhao raised his hand and knocked on the door. "Who is it?" The man''s impatient voice came out. Gu Zhao didn''t speak, but mmed on the door harder. "Bang bang bang¡ª" "Who the **** is sick..." As soon as the person inside opened the door, he opened his mouth and cursed before he could see the person clearly. Not only that, the man directly raised his hand, habitually pping someone. Gu Zhaozheng was holding back his stomach, and the man hit him with a gun. He kicked him in the stomach, "I am you." The man took a few steps back and fell to the ground in embarrassment. A "boom" instantly attracted the attention of other people in the box. Gu Qingning nced at the man who fell on the ground, and hooked his lips. The gentle third brother also has violent times, which is rare. Gu Zhao lifted his foot and walked into the box, while Gu Qingning walked slowly behind, and "clicked" the switch on the wall. The dimly lit box instantly lit up, but it made people feel a chill. There were two men and two women in the box, both of them were panic-stricken. Gu Zhao withdrew his gaze, with a stern expression, "Who is the person in charge here?" Perhaps out of fear, the four people standing nearby subconsciously looked at the man who fell to the ground. It is obvious who is in charge. "Who are you,e to my ce to make trouble, you want to kill yourself?" The man got up from the ground, rubbed the painful abdomen, and looked at Gu Zhao fiercely. "Dare toe here to provoke, if you have the ability, don''t wear a mask and show your face." Gu Zhao snorted coldly, "Where is the monitoring room here?" When the "monitoring room" was mentioned, the expression on the man''s face suddenly became vignt. "Who the **** are you guys?" Gu Zhao ignored his question and said in a strong tone, "The video of Gu Che was circting on the Inte, I want a video record for the whole day." The man smiled, with a distorted smile on his face, "If you want surveince video, please, please kneel down and beg me, I can still consider giving it to you." Gu Zhao''s forehead twitched, and his fine jade-like hands clenched into fists. It''s just unbearable. Just as he was about to make a move, a in white hand grabbed him. Gu Zhao looked back, met Gu Qingning''s Mo pupils, and loosened his clenched fists. And ha... Chapter 481: Let it disappear completely in the capital (4) Chapter 481 Let it disappearpletely in the capital (4) Gu Qingning took a step forward, her eyes hidden under the brim of the hat nced at the man lightly, her cold voice was hoarse, "Hand over the monitoring, or offend the Fu family, you choose." Fu, the Fu family? The corners of the man''s mouth froze, and he couldn''t smile anymore. He looked suspiciously at the two people who broke in suddenly, "Why should I trust you?" Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, took out his mobile phone, and made a call in front of him. Soon, the phone was connected. It was none other than Fu Juncheng''s voice, "Ning Ning." Gu Qingning raised the corner of her mouth, "A Cheng, I need your help with something." "Say it." He responded dotingly. "There is a bar called Mei, I want it to disappearpletely in the capital." The moderate voice hit the man''s eardrums, tensing every nerve in him. The man looked at Gu Qingning, the suspicion in his eyes was gradually reced by panic. "Okay, I see." Fu Juncheng was abroad, but he knew all the news about the capital. "I''ll go back tomorrow, call me anytime if you need anything." Gu Qingning said hello, hung up the phone, and looked at the man with cold eyes. "You still have time to choose now, but it won''t be necessarilyter." The man wasn''t sure whether Gu Qingning''s words were true or not, and a bit of confusion appeared in his eyes. Suddenly, the phone on the table rang. is a man''s mobile phone. He walked over quickly, picked up his phone and picked it up. I don''t know what the other party said, his face turned pale, uglier than crying. The phone slipped from his palm, and the man staggered towards Gu Qingning. With a "plop", the man directly knelt in front of Gu Qingning, no longer the arrogance and domineering just now, begging for mercy humbly. "I''m sorry, it''s because I don''t know Taishan with my eyes. I beg you to show your noble hand and spare me once. I beg you..." Gu Qingning looked down at him, and said two words in a cold voice, "Monitoring." The man told the truth with a mournful face, "It''s not that I don''t want to give it to you. The surveince was taken away by others first. He gave me a sum of money and bought the surveince video." When Gu Zhao heard this, he became anxious. He stepped forward and grabbed the man''s cor, "Who took it?" The man was afraid when he knew it, and answered all questions, "A man, not very old." Gu Qingning suddenly remembered something, took out his phone, and clicked a photo, "Is it this person?" The man stared at the photo, unsure, "It''s kind of like, that man was wearing a hat and a mask, I didn''t see his full face..." He paused, as if thinking about it, and after a while, he said again, "But the man has a tattoo on his hand. Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered, she clicked on a video, paused the screen, pointed at the fake Gu Che in the video, "Who is this person in the video?" "Isn''t it the big star Gu Che?" the man asked. "He came with his driver that day, by the way, it''s the man in the photo you just showed me." It was Yuan Feng again. Gu Qingning put away her phone, her face extremely cold. Gu Zhao shook off the man''s cor, frowned, and looked at Gu Qingning questioningly. That guy Yuan Feng has calcted every step, and now only by finding him can he know the whereabouts of the second brother and clear up the grievances for the second brother. "Let''s go back first." Gu Qingning couldn''t bear the pungent smell of perfume in the room, so she turned and walked out. "I told you everything I know, please forgive me." The man begged behind them. "I have a senior and a young child, and there is a ny-year-old mother at home to support." Gu Zhao nced at him and sneered. He listened to his bullshit. Watching the two of them leave helplessly, the man didn''t dare to go up to stop them, and fell to the ground with ashen face. Chapter 482: Not Yuan, his surname is Wan (1) Chapter 482 His surname is not Yuan, his surname is Wan (1) Coming out of the "Mei" bar, the cold wind is howling. Gu Zhao closed the car door and looked sideways at the person sitting in the passenger seat. "Ning''er, what should we do next?" Before he knew it, he had already regarded Gu Qingning as his backbone. Gu Qingning remained silent, her cold eyes narrowed slightly, after thinking for a while, she said, "Find Yuan Feng first." After a pause, she announced the name of themunity again. Gu Zhao didn''t ask any more questions, and drove directly to themunity she mentioned. ¡­ City A. In the early morning, the study room was brightly lit. Gu Hai was ying chess with Mr. Gu, the seemingly peaceful atmosphere was actually undercurrents. "Since when did you be such a mother-inw?" Once again aware of Gu Hai''s hesitant gaze, Mr. Gu picked up a white piece and looked down at the chessboard. "Say whatever you want." Gu Hai''s expression froze slightly, he looked at the old man, and tentatively said, "Dad, the scandal about Gu Che being exposed is causing a lot of trouble now..." Many people called to ask him about his situation, and even reporters blocked the group downstairs. To put it bluntly, most of those people were waiting to see their Gu family''s jokes, and wanted to take the opportunity to make trouble. The old man always valued the face and reputation of the Gu family more than anything else, but this time he was unexpectedly calm. This is too abnormal. Master Gu raised his eyes and nced at him, his sharp eyes seemed to be able to see through everything. "This is probably not what you want to ask." Gu Hai''s body was stiff, and he was silent for a moment, with a helpless and ttering smile on his face, "I really can''t hide anything from you." He ttered, and then asked straight to the point, "Is the scandal about Gu Che rted to you?" Four eyes face each other. The atmosphere is fairly calm. Old Master Gu made a move on the chessboard, and faced Gu Hai''s questioning, he admitted frankly, "Since you know everything, why bother to ask." Gu Hai was only skeptical before, but now he got confirmation from the old man that he was not angry, but only confused and puzzled. "Dad, why did you suddenly change your ns?" Now that they are attacking Gu Che, once Gu Ying and the others find out, wouldn''t they be even more enraged to stand against them. Master Gu remembered what Gu Ying said in the office, and snorted coldly, "They asked for it." He spent a lot of effort to train them to be talents, and in the end, one or two came to disobey him, which is simply unforgivable. He wanted them to know that, as a descendant of the Gu family, they had to obey him, and those who tried to oppose him would not end well. Touching the anger in the old man''s eyes, Gu Hai fell into deep thought. After a while, he asked, "Is it because Gu Ying refused to get engaged to Situ''s family?" Master Gu said, "This is just one of them." He leaned back, picked up the teacup at hand, and continued, "That girl Qingning is too variable, and it will be even more difficult to control her when her wings are fully grown." In the beginning, he just nned to use Qingning to contain the three Gu Ying brothers, but he didn''t expect Qingning to exceed his imagination time and time again, and she was even more rebellious andwless than Gu Ying and the others. What he didn''t expect the most was that Qing Ning also climbed up to Fu Juncheng''s big backer, which made it even more difficult for him to control her. Gu Hai also heard a little about the fact that Gu Qingning and Fu Jun were together. No matter how strong the Gu family is, it cannot bepared with the Fu family. And the other party is Fu Juncheng, a famous scary person. "But paper can''t hold fire, if they know about it..." "I didn''t intend to hide it from them." Mr. Guughed mockingly, "It depends on how capable they are, and when they can find them." At this moment, Gu Hai looked at the old man in front of him, suddenly felt strange, and couldn''t figure out his thoughts. ¡­ When Gu Che woke up, his head was in a mess and his body was weak, as if all his strength had been taken away. He covered his heavy head, sat up, and looked at the strange environment around him with his squinted phoenix eyes. Luxurious crystalmps reflect soft light, and the huge room is silent. Gu Che frowned, what kind of ce is this? He pressed his forehead, trying to recall the memory beforea. He left the set after filming, and was going to talk to Su Zhuo about the new song, but on the way there, he fell asleep in the car in a daze. At that time, Yuan Feng was still driving the car. By the way, Yuan Feng. Gu Che stood up abruptly, forgetting that he had no strength in his body. The next moment, he fell back on the bed. Realizing that he couldn''t exert any strength, Gu Che''s expression darkened. He supported the bed with his hands and sat up with difficulty. "Yuan Feng, Yuan Feng..." He yelled a few times, but he didn''t wait for a response. Could it be that something happened to Yuan Feng? Gu Che reached out to touch his pocket and found that the phone was missing. "grass." He couldn''t help swearing, turned his head and looked around, all themunication tools were taken away. What the hell, what''s going on? Could it be that he was kidnapped? Just as he had this idea, Gu Che denied it again. This room is even more luxurious than the presidential suite, and whoever kidnaps someone will give him this treatment. Gu Che couldn''t figure it out, and a little irritability appeared between his brows. He turned his head to look at the bedside table, and saw several bottles of mineral water and bread on it. He ignored these, picked up the remote control without hesitation, pointed at the TV not far away and pressed it. If the reporters found out about his disappearance, it would definitely be on the news. Gu Che directly chose an entertainment news channel, just as he imagined, the news of his disappearance had already leaked out. However, the more you look at the painting style, the more biased it bes. Suck ~ poison? He exploded with anger, staring coldly at the news on TV. Who dares to bully him like this, it is obvious that he will ruin his reputation and cut off his future. He dropped the remote control and turned his eyes to look around. The doors and windows are tightly closed. The other party obviously intends to imprison him here. If he never shows up, people outside will even believe that those scandals are true. Thinking of this, his eyes darkened, he clenched his fists and hammered off the bed. Damn it. He can''t exert all his strength now, let alone escape, even walking a few steps will be a problem. ¡­ A high-endmunity. After a sleepless night, Gu Qingning and his party were all in the living room, and the atmosphere was a little heavy. "Found it." Lin Fang stopped tapping theputer, and looked at Gu Qingning with bright eyes. "Sister Ning, I found Yuan Feng." Gu Qingning paused, staring at theputer screen, his obsidian-like eyes glowed with a chill, "I also found it." ording to the license te number of Yuan Feng''s car given by Sister Li, she called the surveince cameras at multiple intersections in the capital, and finally found some clues. Gu Zhao rushed over, with bloodshot eyes all over his eyes, "What did you find?" "Yuan Feng''s surname is not Yuan at all. His surname is Wan and his name is Wanfeng." Lin Fang said, "He is not an orphan either. You should know his father, he is the housekeeper of your Gu family." Chapter 483: One operation is as fierce as a tiger (2) Chapter 483 One operation is as fierce as a tiger (2) Son of Butler Wan? Gu Zhao''s pupils trembled, and the expression on his face was a bit unbelievable. howe¡­ He looked at Gu Qingning hastily, "Ning''er, what did you find?" "Second brother''s whereabouts." Gu Qingning closed theputer, eyes as ck as the deep sea condensed with a storm She stood up, "I know where my second brother is, book a ticket, and we''ll go back to City A." Regardless of whether this matter was ordered by Gu Hai or the old man, this matter is not over yet. Hearing that she was going back to City A, Gu Zhao''s heart sank, and a terrible thought popped into his mind. Could it be that the second brother had an ident this time... Gu Zhao didn''t dare to think deeply, and quickly took out his mobile phone to book a ne ticket. After booking the ticket, Gu Ying called. Gu Zhao pressed to answer, "Brother." On the other end of the phone, Gu Ying said in a low voice, "Azhao, I remembered. The man in the photo is the son of Steward Wan. I saw him once a long time ago." No wonder he felt familiar from the first time he saw the photo, and after looking around, he turned out to be Steward Wan''s son. "Brother, we just found out, Ning''er and I are going back now, we will talk about everything when we go back." Gu Zhao said. When Gu Ying heard this, a bit of surprise appeared on his handsome face. "good." "Lin Fang, let''s go back to City A first. If there is any movement here, please keep an eye on it for me." Gu Qingning urged. Lin Fang nodded, "Don''t worry, Sister Ning." ¡­ Going back to get the passport, Gu Qingning and the two went directly to the airport. On the way, Gu Qingning called Tao Qiuyue. "Aunt Tao, my third brother and I are going back to City A." "Why do you suddenly think of going back to City A?" Because of Gu Che''s matter, Tao Qiuyue also stayed up all night, and her tiredness could not be concealed between her brows and eyes. "Is there any progress with Gu Che?" Gu Qingning raised her hand and pinched the center of her eyebrows, pursed her lips and said "um", "I can''t exin the specific situation now, Aunt Tao, don''t worry, the matter will be resolved soon." With her words, Tao Qiuyue breathed a sigh of relief. "Okay, be careful on the road, and contact me at any time if there is any situation." "Um." Gu Qingning hung up the phone, turned her head and looked out the window, the dark light in her eyes flickered on and off, like an undercurrent. After a while, she spoke lightly, her voice was slow, "Third brother, how has the old man treated you these years?" Gu Zhao lowered his brows and eyes, with aplicated look on his face. He moved his lips, "...very good." Since the mother passed away, the old man has been taking good care of the three of them. Except for asionally making the old man angry and being scolded by him, the old man has never done anything to them. Gu Qingning''s expression was calm, and he was not surprised to hear his words, because Gu Che said the same thing before. He hesitated again and again, and couldn''t help asking, "Ning''er, do you think the second brother''s matter is rted to grandpa?" Gu Qingning pondered for a moment, and gave an ambiguous answer, "Maybe." Gu Zhao pursed his lips, as if a big rock was pressing on his heart, making him breathless. ¡­ Sheng Huang Entertainment. In the office. The two assistants got together, each holding their mobile phones to reply to those unfriendlyments towards Gu Che on Weibo. After fighting for more than an hour, the two put down their phones, their facial features wrinkled into a ball, very dissatisfied. "Those people simply have problems with their eyesight. Brother Che is so good, how could he do such a thing." "That''s right, they don''t know anything, they just talk nonsense with their mouths, and they **** me off. They ndered my male god, which is unforgivable." "That''s right, I bet a hundred packs of spicy strips, those scandals have absolutely nothing to do with Brother Che, Brother Che will definitely be popr for another five hundred years, and those people will be **** off." "Red for a thousand years, ten thousand years." "But where did Brother Che go, and why hasn''t hee back?" "well¡­" Sister Li looked at the two of them with a helpless smile on the corner of her mouth. "You two don''t feel sentimental here, Gu Che will be fine for sure, how is the situation with the crew?" It wasn''t the first time that the director of the film crew had worked with Gu Che. Seeing the scandals, he firmly believed in Gu Che''s character. With Tao Qiuyue''s guarantee, there was nothing serious about the director, and the filming was still going on. "Brother Che is not here. The director originally nned to shoot the scenes that needed a double, but somehow, the double disappeared. The crew is busy looking for someone." One of the assistants said. Such a coincidence? Gu Che had an ident just now, and Gu Che''s special substitute also disappeared? At this juncture, Sister Li couldn''t help but be more careful. She looked up at Gu Che''s two assistants, and asked, "Have you watched the video on the Inte?" The assistants nodded. Sister Li continued to ask, "Do you think the person in the video is different from Gu Che in any way?" The die-hard fans of some fan stars in the circle, with eyes like eagle eyes, can always find their idols in the vast crowd, and can deduct details that others have not noticed. The assistants looked at each other and said in unison, "Yes." Sister Li got up and walked over, "Where is it?" "The side profile of this person in the video is not as perfect as Brother Che''s, but Brother Che''s jaw line is quite against the sky, very perfect." The assistant clicked on the video, then pressed pause, and used the software to zoom in on the screen. One operation is as fierce as a tiger. "And, and, when Brother Che smiles, the corners of his eyes are raised a little bit, which is super attractive, and there is that **** Adam''s apple, oh..." Another assistant said with a heart in his eyes. "The most important thing is that Brother Che has never had his ears pierced, but this man has." As Gu Che''s assistant and diehard fans, the two girls have studied Gu Che quite thoroughly. Sister Li''s mouth twitched, "..." Is it so detailed? She looked down, and indeed, the erged man in the picture had indeed pierced his ears. However, only this is not enough to say that it is evidence. "This video is ndering our male **** Gu. I don''t know where to find a substitute to pretend to be our male **** Gu. We won''t believe it." The assistantined to himself. "etc." Sister Li had a sh of inspiration, and grabbed the assistant who wasining. "What did you just say, stand-in?" The assistant nodded because he didn''t understand, "Yes, although this person is very simr to Brother Che, but this person doesn''t have Brother Che''s aura, so it gives people a very different feeling." Miss Li suddenly thought of something, let go of the assistant''s hand, and hurried out of the office. The assistants who stayed in the office were at a loss. "Sister Li, what''s wrong?" "Don''t know wow." Running all the way, Sister Li broke into Tao Qiuyue''s office. "President Tao, I thought of it." Tao Qiuyue was talking with Yang Keke, seeing her panting, she was taken aback. "What''s wrong with you?" Sister Li panted, and said excitedly, "Mr. Tao, I thought of it, I know what the video is about." "Sister Li, please sit down first before we talk." Yang Keke picked up a bottle of mineral water, unscrewed the cap, and handed it to her. Chapter 484: Still pretending, is it interesting (3) Chapter 484 Still pretending, is it interesting (3) Sister Li took the bottle, drank two sips of water, and took a breath. She said, "The man in the video should be Gu Che''s special stand-in. The crew said that Gu Che''s special stand-in suddenly disappeared, and they have been unable to contact him." "And the man in the video has his ears pierced. Gu Che doesn''t have pierced ears." Hearing this, Yang Keke remembered that he often saw Gu Che''s special stand-in in the film crew, and it was true that his ears were pierced. "Besides, there''s no such thing as a coincidence. Gu Che disappeared, and that special double also disappeared." Sister Li said. Tao Qiuyue pondered slightly, took out her phone, and sent a message to Gu Qingning. Immediately afterwards, she looked at Sister Li and ordered, "Get that double out at all costs." As long as the double came out to testify, the rumors would be self-defeating. Sister Li knew what she meant and nodded. "I see, I''ll do it now." She didn''t stay here much, got up and left. It was the same as when I came, in a hurry. Yang Keke withdrew his gaze, turned to look at Tao Qiuyue, and asked warmly, "Mr. Tao, can I post something on Weibo?" Tao Qiuyue raised her eyebrows, "Huh?" Yang Keke took a deep breath and said seriously, "I think Gu Che was wronged, so I don''t want to keep silent when he encounters difficulties. Although I can''t do much, I also want to do my best. .¡± Tao Qiuyue stared at her steadfastly, then suddenly smiled. "good." After getting the consent, Yang Keke breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn''t wait to take out his mobile phone and click on Weibo to update the news. ¡¾trust you. @Ê¢·ïÓéÀÖ¡ªGu Che] As soon as she posted a post, there was a wave of waves in thement area. However, she didn''t look at it, and quietly exited the Weibo page. At this time, as long as she trusts and supports that person, she doesn''t want to care about the rest. Not long after Yang Keke posted the post, people in the circle who had good friends with Gu Che all reposted Yang Keke''s post. Even Gu Che''s fans followed suit with the word "believe you". For a while, Gu Che''s Weiboment area was captured by the word "believe you". However, Gu Che''s influence is too great. Even though Shenghuang Entertainment issued a statement, public opinion continued to ferment before Gu Che came forward to rify. ¡­ "Third young master, Miss Qingning." Coming out of the living room, the butler was startled when he saw the two people who came back suddenly. Knowing that the person who framed Gu Che was Wan Butler''s son, Gu Zhaowei sullenly asked, "Is the old man at home?" Steward Wan saw that Gu Zhao''splexion was not good, and he was confused, "The old man is in the study." As he spoke, he noticed the figure striding behind him. "Master." The three of them who hadn''te back for a long time came back together suddenly, and the butler''s heart skipped a beat for no reason. Gu Qingning tilted his head, and Gu Ying''s tall figure came into view, "Brother." Gu Ying said "Yes", then turned her head to look at Steward Wan, and said in a hoarse voice, "Butler Wan, youe in together." After finishing speaking, he raised his foot and walked inside. Steward Wan watched the three of them go in with a confused expression. At this moment, in the study. Master Gu was reading the newspaper and drinking tea,pletely unaffected by Gu Che''s scandal. The door was not closed, Gu Ying and the others broke in. Seeing the three of them, Mr. Gu was only surprised for a moment, and then returned to calm as usual. He shook the newspaper, with a hint of sarcasm in his tone, "What kind of wind is blowing today, it brought you three back." Gu Ying and Gu Zhao looked at each other, then looked at Mr. Gu, withplex emotions in their eyes. There is entanglement, there is anger... Compared to them, Gu Qingning is not so patient. She didn''t have a good impression of Mr. Gu. She came over, looked at Mr. Gu with cold eyes, and asked straightforwardly, "Where is my second brother?" Mr. Gu frowned, nced at her, and pretended to be confused, "Didn''t people outside say that your second brother caused those scandals? Didn''t people outside say that he hid? Why are you asking me?" Gu Qingning narrowed his eyes, and snorted lightly, "It''s time, so pretend, is it interesting?" Old man Gu stared at the newspaper for a moment, then slowly raised his head, and said in a sullen voice, "Is this your attitude towards elders?" Gu Qingning retorted, "Are you worthy of my respect?" Her attitude towards people does not depend on their age, but on their character. Master Gu was so angry that his face darkened, and he pped the newspaper on the table. "Gu Qingning, don''t be too presumptuous." Gu Qingning folded his arms around his chest, and pulled the corners of his lips, "Stop ying around in circles, hand over my second brother, everything is negotiable, otherwise..." She suppressed the smile on the corner of her mouth, and a ruthless look shed from the bottom of her eyes. "Are you threatening me?" Mr. Gu red at her, "Don''t think that with Fu Juncheng''s support, you can bewless." Gu Qingning ignored the old man''s angry eyes, and said calmly, "I don''t know if it can bewless or not, but it shouldn''t be a problem if it puts the Gu Corporation in crisis." If you hit a snake and hit seven inches, the Gu Group is the lifeblood of the old man. Old man Gu grabbed the newspaper in hand and threw it at it, his face was livid with anger. "you dare." "You dare to attack your own grandson, why would I dare?" Gu Qingning took a step back, and the newspaper fell to her feet and scattered all over the floor. She nced, and looked at the old man with a half-smile, "In terms of cruelty, I can''tpare to you." Old man Gu was so stunned that his eyes went dark, and his head buzzed. Before he could speak, Gu Zhao asked angrily, "Grandpa, why did you do that? Do you know that those scandals will ruin the second brother?" He looked at the old man withplicated eyes, with shock and disappointment hidden in his eyes... On the way here, he naively thought that all of this was done by Gu Hai, and that the old man was also kept in the dark. He couldn''t believe that the old man in front of him who raised them and killed their grandfather would do such a cruel thing. No matter who is involved in the scandal of taking drugs, once they are put on this hat, their life will bepletely ruined. The second brother is his own grandson, how could he do this? Chapter 485: Do you want your old face anymore (1) Chapter 485 Do you want to lose your old face (1) Meeting his sullen gaze, Mr. Gu narrowed his eyes, showing no sign of regret. "You forced me to do this, and you asked for trouble." The indifferent words shattered the already pitiful family affection, and the tone was taken for granted. Gu Zhao was stunned, and the eyes that looked at the old man gradually became strange. Gu Qingning raised his head, his indifferent eyebrows held a bit of hostility, and he was extremely dangerous, "You sent Steward Wan''s son to lurk next to your second brother, and you carefully nned those scandals that were out of the ordinary. Come on, tell me, what do you want?" What do you want?" The eyes of the two met. Old Master Gu smiled suddenly, as if he wasn''t the one who was furious just now, and felt a little regretful in his heart. To be honest,pared to Gu Ying and the others, he thinks that Gu Qingning is more suitable to be the sessor of the Gu family. Whether it''s the scheming of the city government or the skill of handling things, she is more courageous than her brothers. It''s a pity, she is a daughter. After a moment of silence, he spoke slowly, "First, I want Boying Group to be acquired by Gu''s Group." "Secondly, I want Gu Ying to marry Situ Xin. As long as he agrees to these two things, I will let Gu Che go." As soon as these words came out, the temperature in the study room turned cold sharply, and the cold air was wanton. Gu Ying kept a cold face, suppressing the sarcasm in his eyes, exuding a violent and stern aura. No wonder he left so easily in the office that day, it turned out that he had left a back move waiting for him. Master Gu looked at Gu Ying with a smug smile on his face. He doesn''t want the inheritance rights of the Gu Group, but now that it''s about Gu Che''s safety and future, he wants to see if he can ignore it. "Ah¡­" Before he could becent for too long, the girl''s light and slow sneer suddenly sounded like a cold needle, piercing Mr. Gu''s heart extremely ufortable. He frowned, "What are youughing at?" Gu Qingning stood with sore legs, walked forward, and sat on the luxurious sofa unceremoniously. Leaning back, his straight long legs ovepped casually, arrogant and unruly. "Laugh at you." She pursed her lips, and a cold smile appeared in her eyes. "You''re still daydreaming at an old age, threatening people with your grandson, and coveting hispany. Do you want your old face?" Grandpa Gu red at her, and a wisp of blue smoke drifted faintly above his head. "If that Situ Xin is really that good, you can keep it for yourself and marry him." She said in a cool voice. Besides, the anger in Gu Zhao''s eyes dissipated, and he wanted tough for no reason. Steward Wan was sweating profusely, hiding in a corner, trying to minimize his sense of existence. He heard nothing. "Gu Qingning." Mr. Gu''s face waspletely ckened, and his heart was filled with anger, "You, you are simply..." The old man was so angry that he couldn''t hold back a whole sentence. Ignoring the old man''s anger, Gu Qingning tapped the armrest of the sofa with her thin white fingers, her delicate face was clear and cold. "I would like to advise you, half of your body is buried in the loess, it is better for you to calm down." Old people, most of them are quite taboo to say dead words, especially what Gu Qingning said seems to be cursing him, and Mr. Gu is very displeased. He was about to get angry, but then he thought of something, and vented his anger on Gu Ying, "Gu Ying, do you agree or not? Gu Che''s future is now in your hands." Gu Ying''s eyebrows and eyes turned cold, and ice **** was icy in his eyes, "You really want to force me like this?" "You are forcing me." Old Master Gu snorted coldly, his tone very dissatisfied. "You married Situ Xin, which is equivalent to bringing the Situ family to our Gu family. When the two groups are merged together, the inheritance rights will also be yours in the future. What are you not satisfied with?" "No promise." A cold voice came from the opposite side, powerful andpelling. Old Master Gu gritted his teeth, ring at Gu Qingning who interrupted, "I was asking Gu Ying, not you." The implication is that she has no part to speak. Gu Qingning raised his brows lightly, and said in a cold voice with terrifying vigor, "We will not agree to any of the conditions." After a pause, she continued, "If you dare to touch my second brother, I will dare to destroy the Gu family. Even if both sides suffer, you will never want to take advantage of us." The words fell, and there was a taste of being about to die. Gu Ying and Gu Zhao didn''t speak, they stood beside Gu Qingning on the left and right, no doubt acquiescing to her words. Master Gu nced at the three of them, and trembled with anger. "Hand over Wanfeng and that double." The old man is strong, and she is stronger than him. When Steward Wan heard his son''s name, he had a bad feeling in his heart. Could it be that the second young master''s disappearance has something to do with Wanfeng? Thinking of this, Steward Wan turned pale. He looked up at Mr. Gu, begging in his eyes, "Master, I am only a son like Wanfeng, please..." Before he finished his pleading words, the old man shot his eyes, and he had no choice but to stop his words. Old Master Gu stared at Gu Qingning, very angry, "If I don''t pay, what can you do to me?" He is her grandfather, she can still do something to him. Gu Qingning pulled her lips, her voice was neither cold nor cold, "I can''t do anything to you, but we can take the Gu Corporation." She said, tilting her head and raising her eyes slightly, "Brother, are you interested in acquiring the Gu Group?" Gu Ying looked down at her, her cold face softened, "It can be considered." "I don''t think you need to think about it. No matter how bad the Gu Corporation is, it''s still a piece of fat, which will help you save money and marry a wife." "..." Gu Ying nodded solemnly. If he doesn''t acquire Gu''s Group, wouldn''t he have no money to marry a wife? But she said so, so he, as an older brother, naturally needs to work harder. "good." The two sang together and had a very pleasant chat. Gu Zhao looked at Mr. Gu''s bruised and purple face, and felt that he did it on his own. This time, the old man really went too far. "You, you..." Wanting to steal his life''s hard work in front of him, Mr. Gu gritted his teeth in anger, his face flushed red. "Okay, this is what you said, you don''t care about Gu Che''s life or death, I..." Before he finished his words of attack, thendline next to him suddenly rang. "Ding¡­" Master Gu was so angry that he didn''t have the mood to pick it up. Unexpectedly, the phone kept ringing, and it seemed like he would keep ringing if he didn''t answer it. Master Gu suppressed his anger, reached out to pick up thendline, and picked it up without looking at it. "What''s the matter?" He was in a bad mood, and his tone was blunt. The harsh attitude made Gu Hai on the other end of the phone a little stunned, he didn''t understand why the old man lost his temper suddenly. He didn''t have time to ask, and hurriedly talked about the business, "Dad, the group''s defense system has been hacked." Master Gu''s expression changed immediately, "What''s going on?" The system was hacked, thepany''s secrets... "Half an hour ago, someone hacked into thepany''s defense system, and the people in thepany''s technical department were helpless." Gu Hai pressed the center of his brow, feeling a little bit overwhelmed. Chapter 486: Great, my brother (2) Chapter 486 Amazing, my brother (2) Old man Gu squeezed the phone tightly, and the girl''s cold words suddenly popped out of his mind. ¡ªWe can¡¯t do anything to you, but we can do anything to Gu¡¯s Group. His face changed suddenly, he raised his head suddenly, and looked at Gu Qingning sharply, "Is it you?" Only Gu Qingning understood the words without beginning and end. It seems that Lin Fang has already made a move, and the timing is quite urate. She propped her chin and bent her lips silently, "Well, it''s me." She confessed too quickly and too frankly, which made people feel that she was simply too unscrupulous. Old man Gu couldn''t control his emotions for a moment, and threw the phone in his hand towards her head. With this strength, if it hits the ground, blood will definitely be seen. Never thought that Mr. Gu would suddenly attack, Gu Ying and Gu Zhao were stunned. Fortunately, Gu Qingning reacted quickly, bent forward and lowered his body, the phone drew a beautiful parab in the air, and finally fell on the cold floor. With a "bang", the air in the study condensed. at the same time. In the office, the phone was cut off, and Gu Hai''s face darkened. Didn''t miss hearing Gu Qingning''s voice on the phone just now, Gu Hai''s thoughts changed slightly, and he probably guessed something. He stood up, exined a few words to the special assistant, and then hurried home. In the study room, Mr. Gu was so angry that his eyes stared like gold stars. The housekeeper hurriedly brought him blood pressure lowering medicine, and Mr. Gu took two pills before he regained his breath. After this incident, Gu Ying and Gu Zhao saw him like this, and they were indifferent. Master Gu calmed down, and ordered with a gloomy face, "Get your people to stop immediately." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, "Okay, you hand over those two first, and my second brother." Master Gu felt aggrieved, and he was unwilling to let him go just like that. "If you don''t let your people stop, the three of you don''t even think about leaving here." Up to now, he still wants to threaten this set. Gu Zhao was full of disappointment. Gu Qingningughed softly, "Do you think we can be trapped here?" Is the old man dumbfounded by her anger? So naive? Old man Gu was very stubborn, and snorted coldly, "You can try if you are sleepy." "Why do you want to try? It''s a waste of energy." Gu Qingning smiled, and said in an angry tone, "I''ll just wait for Fu Juncheng to pick me up and go back." Master Gu, "..." A girl who is smarter than a fox. Afraid that Mr. Gu was not angry enough, Gu Qingning added fuel to the fire, "The group''s defense system was hacked, do you think thepany''s confidential documents will be stolen by others?" Now, Gu Ying and the others immediately understood the reason for the old man''s sudden anger. Gu Zhao was startled, looked down at Gu Qingning, and immediately thought of Lin Fang. Old man Gu was angry and helpless, his voice hoarse, "Tell your people to stop." Gu Qingning smiled yfully, "Then my conditions?" "¡­I promise." As soon as the words came out, Mr. Gu almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. He nned a game so hard, but was defeated by a little girl. How could he be willing? Gu Qingning took out his mobile phone and sent Lin Fang a message in a leisurely manner. ¡¾Close hand. ¡¿ After sending the message, she looked up at Mr. Gu, "It''s your turn." Grandpa Gu''s eyes shed with gloom, he picked up his cell phone, and made a call. "Wanfeng, bring Gu Che and that double over." Hearing this, Gu Ying and Gu Zhao both heaved a sigh of relief. Wan Butler became worried, and without caring about other things, he knelt down in front of Gu Qingning. "Miss Qingning, please hold your hand high and spare my son''s life, please." As he spoke, he kowtowed to Gu Qingning. He is such a son, how can he bear the white-haired man sending the ck-haired man. Gu Qingning nced at him indifferently, "nder, kidnapping, the sentence should be a few years." Now the video incident is too big, and it must be resolved on the bright side, otherwise it will be difficult to prove the innocence of the second brother to the public. Hearing this, Wan Butler fell to the ground with a dazed expression, and heaved a sigh of relief. Having seen Gu Qingning''s cruelty to Gu Wanwan before, he didn''t dare to ask for too much, he only asked for his son''s life to be saved. Old man Gu put down his cell phone, and looked at Gu Qingning with gloomy and bleak eyes. This time he underestimated her, her ability was far beyond his imagination. The wings are really hard. Letting the old man look at her, Gu Qingning had nothing to do, chatting with him. "Old man, do you regret bringing me back home?" The casual tone made it difficult to understand her thoughts. Master Gu squinted his eyes, did not speak, and snorted heavily in a nasal voice. "When you get old, you have to submit to your old age. You also know that I have a bad temper and I can''t bear to be bullied." Gu Qingning said again, her voice suddenly turned cold, "So don''t just be a monster when you''re idle." She is very busy. Busy to earn money to support her family, Mr. Fu. After being scolded, the anger that Mr. Gu had managed to control suddenly seemed to rise. "you¡­" Gu Zhao interjected, "Ning''er is right, old man, if you really don''t like us, we don''t have to be surnamed Gu, and we don''t want to enter the Gu family." The usual gentle eyebrows and eyes suddenly became sharp, and his face was cold. Master Gu was very angry and sneered, "If you don''t believe in Gu, why do you still want to be named Wen? Don''t forget that the Wen family doesn''t recognize you." "Is the surname important?" Gu Qingning said nonchntly, "Just pick one." Unexpectedly, Gu Ying was even more ruthless, "My surname can be Qi." surname Qi? He meant to marry Qi Xuan and join the Qi family? Gu Qingning and Gu Zhao looked at him, silently giving him a thumbs up from the bottom of their hearts. Awesome, my brother. Gu Zhao raised the corner of his mouth, "It''s a pity, then I''ll wait until I find a girlfriend." Gu Qingning chuckled when he heard this. Are you so good at ying? Then should she change her surname to Fu? Mr. Gu, who was left on the sidelines, was so angry that his expression was grim, and his breath was stuck in his throat. These few are not filial. Half an hourter. Several figures appeared at the door of the study. When Butler Wan saw his son, he wanted to scold him but couldn''t. After all, he was following the old man''s orders. Gu Che walked in front, Wan Feng grabbed the stand-in man and followed behind. The moment he saw Wanfeng, Gu Che knew that he was betrayed by the people around him, but he didn''t expect that Wanfeng was actually sent by the old man. He''s not stupid. When the car drove into Gu''s house, he already guessed that the old man was behind all these things. "Second Brother." Seeing Gu Che returning safely and soundly, Gu Zhao finally felt a big rock in his heart fall to the ground. Gu Che nced at the three of them, and finallynded on Mr. Gu, and smiled coldly. "Old man, you are really cruel." Fabricating that kind of scandal with the intention of destroying him. "Starting today, I, Gu Che, willpletely sever ties with the Gu family. Mr. Gu, being your grandson is too exhausting, so I will quit." Chapter 487: As expected of an old fox (3) Chapter 487 Worthy of being an old fox (3) Old man Gu was already angry, but hearing him say that made him even more angry. "Get out of here." The corners of Gu Che''s mouth twitched slightly, his eyes were covered with thin frost, "You don''t need to hurry, I feel disgusted if I stay in this ce for a second longer." Gu Qingning stood up, straightened the wrinkled jacket, nced at Wanfeng and the stand-in man, "Third Brother, take them both with you." Wanfeng stood next to Mr. Gu, with a stern, expressionless face. Master Gu was unwilling, thinking of the group, he had no choice but to say, "Wanfeng, you go with them." "yes." Without begging for mercy, Wanfeng nodded tly, like an obedient puppet. He just took a step away when Gu Che swung his fist and hit him in the face. Having recovered his strength, he punched fast and hard. "Boom¡ª" Wanfeng took two steps back and staggered to stabilize his body. He still had that expressionless face, raising his hand to wipe away the blood from the corner of his mouth. Gu Che withdrew his hand and gave him a cold look, "I don''t know people well." He would rather the old man send someone else to design him, the feeling of being betrayed by the people around him is so frustrating. Gu Ying and Gu Zhao each grabbed one, Gu Qingning patted Gu Che''s shoulder, "Second brother, let''s go first." Gu Che nodded. Gu Qingning walked at the end, looked back at Mr. Gu, and the corner of his mouth curled up in an inexplicable arc. Did not stay, she lifted her foot and left. "Master, Wanfeng..." Wan Butler looked at Mr. Gu, hesitant to speak. Master Gu closed his eyes, raised his hand and pinched the center of his brow, "Don''t worry, I will try my best to rescue him." Hearing this, Steward Wan heaved a sigh of relief. Leaving Gu''s house, Gu Qingning and the others returned to Wanjin Mansion. As soon as he entered the room, Gu Che hurriedly called his manager and asked them to advance the press conference. Gu Ying found that Gu Qingning was looking at him all the time, she couldn''t help being surprised. "A-Ning, what''s wrong?" Is there something dirty on his face? Gu Qingning pulled his lips and smiled, "The old man knows about you and Qi Xuan?" Gu Ying nodded, "He went to thepany to find me, and I told him to give up the inheritance rights of Gu''s Group, which probably made him angry." After answering the phone, Gu Che heard his words and snorted softly, "He just wants to control the rest of us, and he won''t let anyone disobey him." The sharp words told the truth. "When did the old man be like this? He wasn''t like this when we were young." Gu Zhao sighed, puzzled. When they were young, the old man also treated them well from the bottom of his heart, he spent a lot of time in cultivating them, and he cared more about them than Gu Hai, his father. Gu Qingning nced at him, and saidzily, "In his heart, nothing is more important than Gu''s Group." Hearing this, the three of Gu Ying fell into silence. "Brother, do you have shares in Gu''s Group?" Gu Qingning asked suddenly. Gu Ying shook his head, "The old man said before that only when we get married will he give us the shares of the Gu Corporation." The corner of Gu Qingning''s mouth twitched. As expected of an old vixen, he was quite defensive. Gu Che asked curiously, "Yaoer, why are you asking this?" Gu Qingning suppressed the cold light in his eyes, narrowed his eyeszily, "It''s nothing, just ask casually." With Mr. Gu''s temper, he will definitely not let this matter go, and he will have to stop after that. If the Gu Group stays in his hands, it will be a disaster sooner orter, it would be better... "I have to go back to the capital first, Yaoer, do you want to go back together?" Gu Che asked while booking a ticket. Chapter 488: an ace (4) Chapter 488 An Ace (4) Before the press conference, he had to go back to thepany. Gu Qingning nodded, "Okay, take Wanfeng and that double with you." Gu Che understood, and turned to look at the person beside him, "Azhao, what about you?" "I''m with you." He felt even worse when he stayed here and saw Mr. Gu. Just leave here, out of sight, out of mind. Gu Che booked five air tickets, paid for them, got up and walked upstairs. His clothes have not been changed for two days, and they are smelly. ¡­ Gu family. When Gu Hai rushed home, Gu Qingning and the others had already left. After learning about the situation from Butler Gu, Gu Hai walked into the study. Old man Gu was lying on the pear wood rocking chair with his eyes closed, not sure if he was asleep or not. Gu Hai probed, "Dad?" There was eerie silence in the study. After a long time, Mr. Gu didn''t open his eyes, and said lightly, "Is everything about thepany settled?" Gu Haidao, "It has been resolved, thepany''s secrets have not been leaked, and the defense system has been repaired." I didn''t expect the old man to be tricked by Gu Qingning this time. No wonder the old man said she was a variable, so he really had to be afraid. "Dad, we just let them go?" Master Gu slowly opened his eyes, his face was gloomy, "Don''t let anyone go, are you waiting for Fu Juncheng toe to find someone?" Now is not the time to fight the Fu family. Gu Hai was speechless. "After what happened this time, Gu Hai, you should understand that Qing Ning is even more difficult to deal with than Gu Ying and the others." Gu sat up straight as always, and looked up at him. Gu Hai nodded, "Qing Ning has now picked up Fu Juncheng, as long as we use her properly, we can use her to win the Fu family to our side." Hearing this, Mr. Gu looked at him with a hint of admiration. "That''s right, as long as we hold that trump card, we don''t have to worry about her being disobedient." There was a weird sneer on his face. A trump card that can definitely contain the four of them. Gu Hai immediately understood his words, and a shrewd light shed across his eyes. Master Gu changed the subject, "Have you got the family heirloom from the Ruan family?" Gu Hai lowered his eyebrows and said, "You Meng said that she would not give me their family heirloom until she gave birth." Master Gu frowned, with a displeased expression on his face, "Hurry up." Gu Hai nodded, a strange coldness slipped through his lowered eyes, "Understood." ¡­ After seeing off Gu Qingning and the others, Gu Ying went to the kindergarten to pick up Heng Heng from school. In the car, Heng Heng ate the dessert that Gu Ying bought for him, his brows slightly frowned, and his voice was sullen, "Daddy, when will my mommye back?" Gu Ying''s eyes flickered slightly, and her voice was low, "Hengheng, shall we go to the capital?" Hengheng was full of anticipation, "Are you going to find Mommy?" Gu Ying nodded, "Well, let''s go and surprise your mommy." "Okay." Heng Heng smiled again, extremely excited. "Daddy is the best." Gu Ying stretched out her hand and rubbed his head, her thin lips slowly curled up. The olddy of the Qi family is critically ill. She must be very ufortable at this time. ¡­ The nended in the capital, and it was already night. Running back and forth, Gu Qingning''splexion remained the same, but his cold brows and eyes could hardly hide his tiredness. Knowing that they came back, Tao Qiuyue sent thepany''s nanny car to pick them up. As soon as he got in the car, Gu Qingning received a call from Fu Juncheng. She leaned against the car window, half-closed her eyes casually looking at the night scene outside, and held her mobile phone to her ear. "Where are you, I''ll pick you up." At night, the man''s deep and sweet voice was confusing. Chapter 489: Master Fu who arrived suddenly (1) Chapter 489 The sudden arrival of Master Fu (1) Gu Qingning pulled the corner of her lower lip, "On the way to Shenghuang Entertainment." Lazy voice, with a bit of warmth. "I''ll just take my second brother''s car and go backter, and you go to bed earlier." If it weren''t for worrying about her, he wouldn''t have rushed back from abroad in a hurry, and he would probably be exhausted. Hearing the words behind her, Fu Junchengughed lowly, "Does the kid know how to love others?" Gu Qingning subconsciously wanted to tease him back, but when he caught sight of Gu Che and the others from the corner of his eye, he immediately changed his words, "I''m dead." Throwing down two words, she cut off the phone directly. Fu Juncheng listened to the busy tone on the phone, and the corners of his mouth curled up in an imperceptible arc. After a while, he stood up and reached for his coat. Long legs strode forward and walked straight to the door. Yun Zheng just came over to deliver the documents, and seeing him wearing a coat, his eyes showed astonishment. Before he could speak, Fu Juncheng''s low and cold voice suddenly sounded. "The document is on the table, go get it yourself." Leaving a word, he left in a hurry. Yun was looking at his back with resentment on his face. He was working overtime alone again. ¡­ Sheng Huang Entertainment. The lights are on in the office. When Gu Qingning and his party came in, Tao Qiuyue and Sister Li were talking about something. Seeing Gu Che''s return, Sister Li heaved a sigh of relief and beamed with joy. "My ancestor, you are finally back." Being tricked by the old man, Gu Che was very depressed in his heart. Facing Sister Li''s words, his expression was weary, and he couldn''t cheer up. "Sorry for worrying you." Tao Qiuyue knew the inside story, and could understand his feelings to some extent. It''s really ufortable to be tricked by rtives. "Gu Che, we are discussing the PR handling of this incident, do you have any ideas?" Gu Che sat down and chatted about work, he forcibly pulled himself together. "I will post a post on Weiboter, as a warm-up for tomorrow''s press conference. Wanfeng and the stand-in man will directly go through legal procedures, iming that they set up a scheme to frame me for money." "As for the stand-in man, we have arranged for someone to send him for an examination. He cannot get away with taking drugs." It is impossible to say to the outside world that this incident was all set up by the old man. The other party brought them up anyway, and this time it will be regarded as repaying his kindness for raising him. Tao Qiuyue nodded and agreed with his words, "This incident has had a huge impact. Several brands you endorsed proposed to terminate the contracts, and I agreed to them all." After this turmoil, some of them will regret it. Gu Che heard this, and looked at her apologetically, "I heard that the stock of Shenghuang Entertainment has dropped a lot because of this turmoil. Aunt Tao, the liquidated damages for endorsement termination..." Tao Qiuyue interrupted him and smiled, "Okay, if you feel sorry, work **** filming, hold more concerts, and earn more money for thepany." Gu Che chuckled and said hello. Some details of the press conference process still need to be finalized one by one. Gu Qingning stood up, "Talk, I''ll go to the bathroom." After speaking, she turned around and walked outzily. After going to the bathroom, she went downstairs and walked to the vending machine in thepany. Sweeping the drinks in the vending machine with half-closed eyes, she reached out and pressed the button, then took out her mobile phone to pay. The next moment, a can of coffee fell into the delivery port below. Gu Qingning bent down, reached out to open the partition below, and took out a can of coffee. The temperature of the tentacles is quite ice. "Drinking ice at night, who allows it, huh?" A voice that seemed to be a smile but not a smile sounded behind her, low and seductive. Gu Qingning''s back was stiff, and something was wrong in his heart. Footsteps approaching behind him. She turned around with difficulty, hiding her coffee hand behind her back. She looked at the man who walked in front of her, andughed dryly, "Why are you here?" Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, "What do you think?" Gu Qingning, "..." Her eyes flickered, trying to get away with it, "Actually, my second brother and the others are thirsty, so I''ll buy them some coffee to refresh themselves." Fu Juncheng looked at her steadfastly, his dark eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a dangerous luster in the bottom of the eyes. "Yeah?" Seeing that he couldn''t hide it from him, Gu Qingning raised his chin and said in a straight tone, "I''m thirsty, can I buy it and drink it myself?" Pretend to be fierce, a bit false. Fu Juncheng smiled, "Okay, why not." Now, Gu Qingning was dumbfounded. How did Fu Juncheng be so talkative? Could it be that he was shocked by her aura? In a daze, her waist tightened suddenly, and then she was drawn into a fiery embrace. The man sped her waist with his slender and powerful hands, and when Gu Qingning was still in a daze, that clear aura enveloped her domineeringly. Her thick eyshes trembled, and when she raised her head, the man''s thin, cool lips pressed up and kissed her lips hard. The menacing posture seemed to want to tear her apart. Gu Qingning was a little timid, she raised her head back, trying to avoid his crazy and intense kiss. However, the man did not intend to give her a chance to dodge. Holding the back of her head with a big warm hand, Gu Qingning passively raised her head, falling for his overbearing and gentleness. The quiet corridor echoed with the entangled breathing of the two, adding a bit of ambiguity at night. Fortunately, it was off-duty time, and there was no one in thepany. Gu Qingning leaned in Fu Juncheng''s arms, her face was flushed, and she was panting. Running a thousand meters is not so tiring. Fu Juncheng looked down at her, nced over the coffee she was holding tightly in her hand, and smiled dumbly. "Have you had dinner yet?" Gu Qingning snorted softly, ignoring him. "That''s a pity. Originally, I ordered supper and wanted to pick you up to eat. It seems that you should not be hungry." He said slowly. Gu Qingning''s eyes lit up, "Since they''re all ordered, it''s a waste of money not to eat." Lifting her head, she coughed lightly, "What do you want to eat?" Fu Junchengughed, and gently scratched the tip of her nose with his fingers, "Don''t worry, meat is indispensable." Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes with a smile, took the initiative to grab his hand, and held it. "Then let''s go." Seeing that she was so impatient, Fu Juncheng expected that she must not have eaten anything at night. He reached out and took the iced coffee from her hand, and said, "This one, confiscated." Gu Qingning curled her lips, for the sake of having a big meal, she didn''t bother with him. Fu Juncheng''s car was parked at the downstairs door of thepany, and the two left hand in hand. Those who stayed in thepany to work overtime were shocked. "That seems to be the son of Mr. Tao?" "If I''m not mistaken, that girl is brother Che''s younger sister, right?" "Damn it..." I don''t know who suddenly howled excitedly, and the others lost theirposure. "Boss Tao''s son and Brother Che''s sister... Oh, I''ll go, when did these two hook up?" "So, brother Che has be the second uncle of Mr. Tao''s son?" As soon as these words came out, the surroundings fell into an eerie silence. Second uncle? Whoops I''m going. I wish everyone a happy National Day in advance, okay? Chapter 490: who got cold feet (2) Chapter 490 Who got cold feet (2) The discussion is over, and it is almost twelve o''clock. Gu Che looked around and found that Gu Qingning hadn''te back yet, so he turned to look at Gu Zhao, "Where did Yao''er go?" Gu Zhao smiled helplessly, "Jun Cheng picked her up." It was Fu Juncheng again, the corner of Gu Che''s mouth twitched fiercely. Besides, Tao Qiuyue smiled with satisfaction. As expected of her son. "Aunt Tao, let''s go back first." Gu Che said. Tao Qiuyue nodded, "Be careful on the road, rest early, there will be a press conference tomorrow morning." "Um." Gu Che and Gu Zhao got up at the same time, and the two brothers left together. ¡­ On the day of the press conference. A group of media reporters came early, even the famous media in Beijing were present. In two or three days, Gu Che''s scandal has caused a lot of trouble in the city, and he has dominated the hot searches at home and abroad. At this time, the disadvantages of being a top-ranking person are revealed. You can hear people talking about him in the streets and alleys, and there are many people who gloat and fall into trouble. Finally, when the fans were waiting, Gu Che updated his Weibo status in the early morning. The sentence "Rumours stop with wise men", coupled with a speechless expression, instantly made fans who believed in him cry. They knew that their male **** Gu was not that kind of person, and he lived up to their trust. As soon as Gu Che posted on Weibo, thements below increased rapidly, and the system crashed. On the stage, Tao Qiuyue and Sister Li came one step ahead, the middle seat was vacant, and everyone knew who it was reserved for. There are bodyguards around, and the reporters dare not be too presumptuous. After waiting for five minutes, Gu Che still didn''t appear, and everyone couldn''t wait any longer. "Mr. Tao, is Gu Cheing or not? He hasn''t seen anyone yet." "That''s right, how long have we been waiting, could it be that it''s a trick of mystery, and Gu Che fled right away?" "Whoever escapes in battle must use his brain when speaking." A maic voice came through the air, arrogant and wanton. Everyone turned their heads in unison. Gu Che was surrounded by five or six bodyguards, wearing expensive casual clothes, with a mboyant smile on his handsome and evil face. In the vast crowd, he has dazzling highlights all over his body, and he appears in front of everyone in high spirits. The media reporters subconsciously gave way. Under the protection of the bodyguards, Gu Che walked onto the stage and sat down in the middle seat calmly. For a moment, all eyes from the audience were on him. The fans watching were excited, fearing to affect Gu Che, they tacitly kept quiet. Today is another day when I was handsome by Brother Che. In an instant, the reporters regained theirposure and rushed to ask questions. "Gu Che, regarding the scandal of taking ~drugs this time, and someone released a video of you taking ~drugs, do you have anything to exin?" "Gu Che, you disappeared these few days, because you didn''t dare to face these scandals, so you chose to escape temporarily, didn''t you?" "Gu Che..." "Shut up, everyone." Gu Che became impatient, and gave a cold drink, his indifferent expression tinged with gloom. One or two are noisy, beeping endlessly. He raised his hand and adjusted the microphone in front of him. His flirtatious phoenix eyes nced at the reporters, "Before you find out the truth of the matter, please shut up, ok?" The reporters looked at each other. Before they couldin about Gu Che''s arrogance, Gu Che''s voice sounded from the stage. "In the past few days, I have something to do at home, so I went back to City A, and I didn''t care about dealing with the gossip outside." "About this scandal, I can only say that I was unlucky and was stabbed by people around me." The unhurried words caused an uproar in the audience. Without giving them a chance to ask questions, Gu Che continued, "The person in the video is my special stand-in for filming, and he and the driver who drove me set up a trick for me in order to tarnish my reputation and ask me for money. " Hearing this, everyone was shocked. The one in the video is a dedicated stand-in? Seeing that the fire was almost ready, Tao Qiuyue gestured to the people beside him. Soon, the bodyguard escorted the stand-in man onto the stage. "Hiss..." Everyone gasped, looking at the imprisoned substitute man in surprise. No wonder it is said to be a special stand-in. In terms of appearance, he is indeed somewhat simr to Gu Che, but Gu Che''s facial features are more refined, and the outline of his face is more angr. The stand-in man looked at the people in the audience, his face was ashen, and he said in despair, "I am obsessed with ghosts, and I want to use this to ckmail Gu Che. The person in the video is me." After he finished speaking, Tao Qiuyue waved his hand, and the bodyguard took him down. "This person has been sent for an examination, and the report can prove that he is the one who took ~ drugs, and there are follow-up clips in the online video." Tao Qiuyue snapped her fingers as she spoke, and the big screen behind her lit up. Everyone''s eyes were suddenly attracted. It is the same as the clips circting on the Inte, but there is a follow-up. After the stand-in man swallowed the medicine, he turned around in a short while, and his whole face was in front of the camera, and everyone saw it clearly. It was indeed not Gu Che. All of a sudden, the rumors are self-defeating. Those who wanted to add insult to injury suddenly fell silent, and the fans cheered excitedly on the spot. Long live Brother Che. "Everything that will happen next will be subject to legal procedures. We will not let anyone who framed and spread rumors about Mr. Gu Che be spared." Tao Qiuyue said with a serious expression. A fierce aura enveloped the media reporters, and everyone showed embarrassment and dared not speak. A bloodbath was resolved amidst the sighs of the crowd. The press conference ended, and Gu Che followed Tao Qiuyue and the others back to thepany. Coming out of the elevator, people from his work team greeted him. "Wee Brother Che back." Everyone gathered around Gu Che, smiling authentically. "Brother Che, you are awesome." Sister Li stood aside, smiling lightly. Gu Che raised the corner of his mouth and nced at them, "You have worked hard these two days, I will treat you tonight, you can choose the ce, and I will pay for it." After the words fell, there was a burst of cheers. At this time, Sister Li came out to control the field, "Okay, everyone hurry up and finish the work at hand, or you will work overtime at night, and no one will run away." Hearing the word "overtime", everyone dispersed. They don''t work overtime, they eat big meals. Sister Li looked at the people running for their lives, shook her head and smiled, then turned to look at Gu Che, "I didn''t arrange a schedule for you in the morning, so you should take a rest first." Gu Che nodded, opened the door of the office and walked in. After closing the door, hey down on the sofa without taking off his coat. As soon as I closed my eyes, someone knocked on the door. "Boom¡ª" "Come in." Gu Che opened his eyes and looked towards the door. Four eyes face each other. Yang Keke paused, with his hands still on the doorknob. Looking at the man lying on the sofa, she blinked, "Um, did I disturb your rest?" Chapter 491: Who can take this idiot away (3) Chapter 491 Who can take this idiot away (3) Gu Che sat up, looked away, "No,e in." Yang Keke walked over. "Congrattions, it''s all settled." Gu Cheughed, reached for a bottle of mineral water on the table, and unscrewed the cap, "Thanks for the matter on Weibo." Yang Keke sat down and scratched his head when he heard what he said, "It''s nothing, and I didn''t help much." Gu Che was drinking water, and noticed the blue shadow under her eyelids out of the corner of his eye, "Have you traveled a lot these two days?" Yang Keke was stunned for the words without beginning or end. She replied subconsciously, "No." He hasn''t returned to the filming crew for the past two days, so she, who is ying with him, naturally has nothing to do. Gu Chening put down the bottle, his evil eyes were stained with a yful smile, "If not, why are your dark circles so heavy?" Yang Keke blushed, and felt a little embarrassed, "Ah, this is because I have been a little sleepless these two days, so I..." Seeing her helplessly exining, Gu Cheughed lowly. Yang Keke blushed even more at his smile. Her expression copsed, her mouth pursed, "What are youughing at?" Thanks to the fact that she has been worrying about him for the past two days, the dark circles under her eyes are all his fault, and he has the nerve tough at her. It''s really disgusting. Gu Che held back hisughter, and was about to speak, but was preempted by a hearty voice. "What are you talking about, I''m so happy, I can hear yourughter outside." Su Zhuo walked in and saw that Yang Keke was there, and the smile on his face became more gentle. "Coco, you don''t have an itinerary code today?" Yang Keke said, "I''m going back to the set in the afternoon." As she spoke, she stood up, "Talk, I''m going to visit Sister Min." "Wait a minute." Gu Che called to stop her. Yang Keke turned her head, Gu Che took out two candies from his pocket, and threw them to her casually. "Next." Yang Keke raised his hand to catch it, and when he saw the candy in his palm, his shiny eyes showed a bit of astonishment. "This is?" Gu Che said casually, "Thank you." Thank you? Yang Keke''s eyshes trembled slightly, and the smile in his eyes disappeared. She didn''t speak, turned and walked out. When she was far away, Su Zhuo poked Gu Che''s arm with his elbow. "What''s the situation with you two, ying underground romance?" Gu Che looked at him with disgust, and said angrily, "You are a songwriter, not a writer. Please put away your brains." Still dating secretly? I think too much. Su Zhuo sneered, with an expression of disbelief, "It''s boring to people, why are you giving candies to other girls?" "Is it interesting to give a candy?" Gu Che rolled his eyes, "Then I didn''t give you less candy before, so am I also interested in you? I''m sick." Su Zhuo crossed his hands to protect his chest, and looked at him defensively, "That''s hard to say, let me tell you, I''m straight." Gu Che, "..." Who can take this idiot away for him. ¡­ Fengxuan Mingyuan. Gu Qingning nestled on the sofa, watching the live broadcast of Gu Che''s press conference, her red lips curled up slightly. She picked up the remote control, pressed it, and turned off the TV. Immediately afterwards, she put on her slippers, got up and walked to the kitchen. Gu Qingning washed a cup, and took a pack of cold medicine from the drawer. Cooking is difficult for her, but she is more than enough to make a cold medicine. After a while, she walked out of the kitchen with a cup and went straight to the bedroom. She pushed open the half-covered door and walked in with light steps. Same as before she left, Fu Juncheng was still sitting at the desk with Bluetooth on his ears, as if he was in a video conference. Gu Qingning didn''t speak, and quietly walked to the side and sat down. There are more... Chapter 492: She just hit back (4) Chapter 492 She just hit back (4) She put the cup on the bedside table, leaned against the head of the bed, took out her phone and pressed it. As early as the moment she came in, Fu Juncheng''s attention had been distracted by her. His eyes raised slightly, and the eyes of the two met for a moment. The corners of the thin lips curled into a curve, the smile was very shallow, very light, but real. He turned his gaze back to theputer and continued to listen to the work report of the person on the other end of the video. After waiting for two or three minutes, the meeting seemed to be extended. Gu Qingning nced at him, picked up the cup, and walked towards him. Walking up to him, she put the cup in his hand without making a sound, and urged him to drink it quickly with her eyes. Fu Juncheng smelled a faint smell of traditional Chinese medicine, he nced at the cup, and then looked at Gu Qingning. His eyebrows raised slightly, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became a little more yuppie. "feed me." Gu Qingning was taken aback, almost thinking that there was something wrong with her ears. "What?" She blurted out. "feed me." In this kind of matter, Fu Juncheng was unexpectedly patient, repeating tirelessly. Gu Qingning''s face darkened, and she almost rushed forward to bite him. "Don''t you have long hands yourself?" "I''m a patient now." Fu Juncheng said confidently. "I have no strength." As he spoke, he pressed his lips and coughed a few times. "..." Gu Qingning watched him pretending to be weak, and secretly ground his teeth. Really, it''s a waste of talent for him not to act. I am ashamed to say that I am a patient even if I have a cold. What about my face? She suddenly remembered something, and looked at hisputer. At some point, he temporarily turned off the video camera and sound on his side. She breathed a sigh of relief and gave him a nk look. No wonder he dared to act like a hooligan so confidently. "I catch a cold, so you should take full responsibility." Taking advantage of her inattention, Fu Juncheng grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. Gu Qingning fell on hisp, her feet dangling in the air, she frowned, "What do you mean I should take full responsibility, you are ndering me." "nder?" Fu Juncheng squinted his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes as deep as the sea had a dangerous luster. "Who teased mest night, who lit the fire but didn''t put it out, who asked me to take a cold shower, huh?" After asking three times in a row, Gu Qingning was stunned for a moment, and then his face burned. She tilted her head and snorted softly, "It was you who started it, you were the one who made trouble with me first." He insisted on making trouble with her, but she just fought back. "Hurry up and drink the granule, it''s almost getting cold." She urged. Fu Juncheng picked up the cup to his mouth and drank it in one gulp. The next second, he lowered his head and kissed Gu Qingning''s lips. Kiss, touch and leave, dare not go deep, for fear of infecting her with a cold. Gu Qingning red at him lightly, knowing that the video conference was not over yet, she pushed his hand away, got up, and walked out with the cup. Fu Juncheng did not stop him, and pressed his finger on the keyboard to turn on the video camera and sound on his side. The meeting continues. Gu Qingning returned after washing the cup, theny back on the bed. She picked up her phone, and within a short while, there were more than a dozen unread messages. Thetest one is from Lin Fang. ¡¾The game hasn''t started yet, so there''s no winning or losing. ¡¿ Gu Qingning frowned, and typed slowly: What do you mean, isn''t the car race scheduled for Friday? With a "ding", Lin Fang returned in seconds. ¡¾The road around the mountain at thepetition location is under construction, and some checkpoints are closed, and traffic is not allowed for the time being. It should be to change thepetition location. ¡¿ Gu Qingning curled her lips and did not continue this topic. Chapter 493: If you show it, I will understand (1) Chapter 493 You show it, I understand (1) Suddenly, a message popped up in the ss. Gu Qingning clicked on it. It was the ss leader who announced in the group that the exam will take ce tomorrow, requiring all students in the ss not to be absent, otherwise it will be regarded as failing the exam. Gu Qingning was silent for a moment, where are her professional course books? After thinking about it, she put away her phone and walked towards the bookcase. The meeting ended, Fu Juncheng raised his head, looked at the girl squatting in front of the bookcase with dark eyes, and raised his brows lightly. After rummaging through the cab, Gu Qingning found her professional course books at the bottom of the bookcase. Brand-new pages, just like the ones you just got, haven''t even been turned over. She stood up holding a pile of textbooks, turned around, looked at the road without paying attention, and bumped into the man''s strong chest. Before she could stand still, the man held her waist with his powerful hands and pulled her into his arms. "What are you looking for? Don''t even look at the road." The deep voice fell in her ears, with a little helplessness. Gu Qingning raised his head, "There is an exam in the department, I have to review." She felt guilty when she said the words. Well, she doesn''t even know what the professional exams are about. But there should be time to make up for it temporarily. Fu Juncheng asked with a smile, "Have you ever been to ss?" Hearing the jokes in his words, Gu Qingning red at him, "I want you to take care of it." What¡¯s the matter if you haven¡¯t attended ss, can¡¯t you review if you haven¡¯t attended ss? Holding the book in one hand, she pushed him away with the other, and walked towards the sofa without looking back. As soon as he sat down, the man clung to him. The single sofa amodates two people, which suddenly looks crowded. Gu Qingning blocked his approach with a book, and said emphatically, "I want to review." Fu Juncheng raised his lips, "I''ll help you." "you help me?" Gu Qingning raised her lips and smiled, looked at him, with an interesting smile in her eyes, "You are not aputer major, how can you help me?" "How do you know it''s not?" Fu Juncheng askedzily. Gu Qingning was taken aback for a moment, and looked at him suspiciously, "How many majors did you study before?" "forget." "..." Gu Qingning looked at the man''s upside-down face, and suddenly thought of a word: Versailles. Fu Juncheng raised his hand and took away the book in her hand, flipped through it casually, then closed it, and threw it back on the table. "Let''s review something else." "ah?" Gu Qingning was dazed, with doubts appearing on his cold face. Is there another test for the professional exam? Before she could ask, a strong force pulled her over, and her upper body was pushed into the man''s arms. "What are you doing?" she asked confusedly. Fu Juncheng raised his hand and pinched her face with his slender fingers, "Practice calligraphy." The corner of Gu Qingning''s mouth twitched, why did he always want her to practice calligraphy? Are her handwriting that ugly? "I don''t¡­" The word "want" was still on the lips, and the man cut off her words, "Just practice for an hour, and you will get a prize after you finish the practice." Gu Qingning didn''t hear anything else, but she heard the word "award", and a light shed in her eyes. She raised her head, looking forward to it, "What reward?" Fu Juncheng lowered his eyes and asked knowingly, "What do you want?" Gu Qingning pursed her lips, suppressed the smile on the corner of her mouth, pretended to think about it, and said in a rather authentic tone, "...then gold bars." Sure enough, she was obsessed with gold bars. Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, and readily agreed. "good." Gu Qingning got up from his arms, and took the initiative to get a pen and paper. Fu Juncheng leaned back, his slightly squinted ck eyes followed her walking figure, and a slight smile leaked from the bottom of his eyes. Gu Qingning came back with a pen and paper, and sat on the floor, so that the floor was covered with a carpet, so she didn''t feel cold. The white paper was ced on the table, Gu Qingning picked up the pen used by Fu Juncheng, she tilted her head to look at him, "What should I write?" "Anything is fine." Fu Juncheng lowered his eyes to the girl sitting beside hisp, his cold eyes instantly softened a little. "Write whatever you want." Hearing this, Gu Qingning looked away, pondered for a few seconds, and then began to write. Seeing that she was rarely serious, Fu Juncheng leaned forward and nced at the words on the paper. The strokes are crooked and nted, and the handwriting is so random that it flies up, it is like the scene of a car ident. Even so, he could see that she had written his name. The words "Fu Juncheng" were written over and over again. Fu Juncheng''s deep eyes overflowed with a small smile, bent over to get closer, and covered her pen-holding hand with her slender jade-like hand. In this way, it was as if he was hugging her from behind. Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered, and he let him hold her hand and teach her to write. "Write it like this." Apanied by his warm breath, his low maic voice tugged at every nerve of hers, gradually disturbing her mind. Gu Qingning looked at the words written by the pen, and it was indeed much better than her own writing. She tilted her head, trying to avoid the scorching breath, and muttered, "I can write myself." Regarding her dodge, Fu Juncheng wanted tough inexplicably. Looking at her red-stained ears, he hooked his lips and let go of her hand. The clear breath left suddenly, Gu Qingning stabilized his mind, and continued to practice calligraphy. In the following time, Fu Juncheng read a book, Gu Qingning practiced calligraphy, and the room remained silent. However, before an hour had passed, Gu Qingning gradually became impatient. She paused at the tip of her pen, turned her head to look at the man who was concentrating on reading, and said, "Fu Juncheng, when are you going to Continent M again?" Fu Juncheng nced at the pen in her hand with deep eyes, and said with a half-smile, "Want to bezy?" Gu Qingning smiled coquettishly, "No way." As she spoke, she began to write again with the pen in her hand, but she was a little absent-minded. "Is there anything interesting in M ??continent?" Fu Juncheng closed the book, put the book on the corner table aside, and said, "I''m going to M state after a while, and I''ll take you with me when the timees." Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, "Going on a business trip with you?" "Why, not happy?" Fu Juncheng stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. Gu Qingning yed with the pen, pulled her lips, "Food and shelter are included, I can think about it." "Food and lodging are all included." Fu Juncheng lowered his head and bit her fair earlobe, and said in a low voice, "I''ll also sleep with you." The legendary Three Guarantees? Gu Qingning''s eyes slightly opened, her fair cheeks became hot. "Fu Juncheng, when did you be such a rascal?" Fu Juncheng''s eyes dimmed, "Of course it was after I met you." After finishing speaking, he added another sentence, "So you have to be responsible." Gu Qingning, "..." Damn it, he med her again. She suddenly thought of something, took his hand, looked at his watch, five minutes was enough for an hour. "It''s an hour." She couldn''t wait to put down her pen and said with a smile. Fu Juncheng said coldly, "There are still five minutes." Unable to fool around, Gu Qingning said shamelessly, "Do you understand the rounding?" Fu Junchengughed, pinched her chin, caressed carelessly, "You show it, and I will understand." Seeing the meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth, Gu Qingning suddenly realized. I wish you a happy National Day. There is good news. It will be free at the end of the month, and it will be updated at that time. I will inform you little fairies after the specific time, okay? Chapter 494: Where do you want to go (2) Chapter 494 Where do you want to go (2) Seeing the meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth, Gu Qingning suddenly realized. She turned her clear eyes slightly, and her tone carried a bit of disgust, "You have caught a cold, can you restrain yourself?" After finishing speaking, a low chuckle overflowed from the man''s lips. Fu Juncheng looked at her with narrow eyes, "Where are you thinking, my shoulders are just a little sore, I just want you to squeeze my shoulders." His smile felt that her thoughts were impure. Gu Qingning gritted his teeth. Can she kill him? "You have a minute to think about it, and if you waste five minutes, you will double it ten times." Fu Juncheng said quietly. Ten times in five minutes, isn''t that nearly an hour. Gu Qingning''s eyes widened, and without thinking, she raised her hand to hold his shoulder. Compared to practicing calligraphy, she would rather squeeze his shoulders. Su Bai''s small hand squeezed his shoulder vigorously, Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly. In less than five minutes, Fu Juncheng held her hand, and then squeezed her hand with gentle and moderate strength. "A new restaurant has opened, and I will take you out for lunch." Gu Qingning pursed her lips, leaned into his arms, and enjoyed his massage. "Don''t forget my gold bars." Fu Junchengughed lowly, "Do you want to take a notebook and write it down?" He mentioned it casually, but Gu Qingning thought about it seriously. "It makes sense, I''ll find a notebook right now." As she spoke, she slid out of his arms, excitedly looking for the notebook. Fu Juncheng, "..." He looked down at the paper with his name written on it on the table, reached out to pick it up, took a closer look, and smiled with satisfaction. Immediately, he got up and walked to the desk, put those thin sheets of paper into the drawer, and put them away properly. ¡­ Qi''s family. After the doctor''s rescue, Mrs. Qi still left. Her death was undoubtedly a huge blow to Qi Xuan. Along the way, her head was in a mess, her eyes were red and bloodshot, and she was a little depressed. Looking at the rtives and friends who came to the funeral, she stood there in a daze, with sadness in her eyes. the other side. At the door, Gu Ying brought Heng Heng to the door. Fortunately, with Heng Heng, Gu Ying was able to enter Qi''s house unimpeded. On the way, they met Fu Yin in the corridor. She was wearing a long ck dress, her eyes were reddish, and her face was haggard. Seeing Gu Ying and Heng Heng appear here suddenly, Fu Yin was taken aback for a moment. "Gu Ying, when did youe?" Gu Ying said politely, "Auntie, I''m sorry, I came here without saying hello, please forgive me." Fu Yin shook her head. "Grandma." Hengheng ran over and hugged Fu Yin''s thigh with both hands. "Grandma, where is Mommy?" Fu Yin bent down, stretched out her arms to hug him, and said softly, "Hengheng, grandma passed away. Your mommy is not in a good mood right now. Let''s not disturb her. Grandma will take you to kowtow to grandma." Heng Heng''s fair face wrinkled into a ball, and her red mouth was slightly pursed, "If he passes away, will Heng Heng never see his grandma again?" The little guy has lived in a honeypot since he was a child, and he is still very unfamiliar with death. Hearing his words, Fu Yin felt a bit of sadness in her heart, and her eyes turned red again. She nodded with difficulty, "Yes, so Mommy is very sad, Hengheng don''t bother Mommy for now." Tears overflowed from Hengheng''s eyes immediately, and he lowered his head on her shoulder, his voice tinged with tears, "Grandma, Hengheng wants to see grandma." Fu Yin was still immersed in the grief of Mrs. Qi''s death. Hearing his words, she couldn''t help shedding tears. "Auntie, can I go offer incense to the olddy?" Gu Ying asked warmly. Fu Yin nced at him and nodded. "Let''s go, I''ll take you there." Gu Ying nodded, seeing her haggard expression, he stretched out his arms to hug Heng Heng back, "Let me do it." Fu Yin didn''t refuse, Hengheng stayed listlessly in Gu Ying''s arms. The three came to the hall, and everyone around them was dressed in ck. Across the crowd, Gu Ying saw Qi Xuan standing in the front at a nce. It''s only been a few days since I saw her. She has lost a lot of weight, and her pale face seems to have just gone through a catastrophe. Gu Ying frowned, a bit of distress appeared in her eyes. Seeing Fu Yin bring a child back, everyone recognized that the child was Qi Xuan''s son. Qi Xuan''s out-of-wedlock childbirth is no secret in the circle. There are many people gossip behind their backs, but few people dare to talk about it in the open. In just a moment, everyone''s attention was drawn to Gu Ying. Many people involved in the business circle recognized Gu Ying as the president of Boying Group. Qi Xuan lowered her head, not noticing the change in the surrounding atmosphere. It wasn''t until Gu Ying stepped up to burn incense that she realized he was here. There was a bit of surprise in her dull eyes, she stared nkly at him after finishing his incense, then stepped back and stood aside. She withdrew her gaze, lowered her head slightly, wondering what she was thinking. Gu Yingyao looked at her, a dark color shed in her dark eyes. Fu Yin led Heng Heng forward, and Heng Heng knelt down and kowtowed politely. Looking up, he looked at the photo of Mrs. Qi''s death, his mouth shrunk, and he sobbed silently. Fu Yin pulled him up and led him to the side. The funeral was carried out in an orderly manner, and by the time it was over, it was already dark. After seeing off the guests, Qi''s family returned to deserted, and the family was enveloped in a sad atmosphere. In the dim corridor, the dim light from thendscapemp elongated the figures of the two. Qi Xuan lowered her eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "Thank you for helping me take care of Hengheng these few days, and sending Hengheng back." Before the words finished, the man stepped forward and raised his arms to hug her. Passing the back of her head with warm hands, Gu Ying said softly, "Cry if you want, don''t hold back, I''m here." The low voice is very gentle, making people feel at ease. Qi Xuan''s nose was sour, and she raised her hand to grab his suit jacket. At this moment, her pretended strength copsed. She burst into tears, "I will never see grandma again, Gu Ying, I miss her." Gu Ying didn''t speak, but patted her on the back with her hand. The emotions that had been held back for several days erupted all at once, and Qi Xuan was immersed in the pain of losing a loved one, crying uncontrobly. Maybe tired from crying, Qi Xuan fainted in Gu Ying''s arms. Her eyes were closed tightly, and there was no trace of blood on her pale face. "Qi Xuan." Gu Ying looked anxious, Da Heng picked her up, and strode away. In the living room, only Fu Yin and Hengheng were there. Seeing Gu Yinging back with Qi Xuan in her arms, Fu Yin was startled and rushed to meet her. She looked at the unconscious Qi Xuan, with a worried expression on her face, "What''s the matter, what happened?" Gu Ying looked serious, "I guess she''s too tired, I''ll take her back to her room first, and call the doctor toe and see." Fu Yin nodded and said anxiously, "It''s the second room on the right hand side on the third floor." Gu Ying heard the words, and hurried upstairs with Qi Xuan in her arms. Hengheng chased after him, going upstairs on short legs. Fu Yin quickly took out her mobile phone and called the family doctor. "Doctor Li,e here quickly." Chapter 495: The little ancestors mouth is fast enough (3) Chapter 495 The little ancestor''s mouth is fast enough (3) In the room, the warm lights are full of warmth. Gu Ying stood by the bed, looking at the unconscious woman on the bed, her thick eyebrows frowned. Suddenly, a fleshy little hand grabbed his finger. Hengheng raised her head, her wet eyes were full of mist, "Daddy, what''s wrong with my mommy?" After going through the funeral, the little guy feels very insecure now. Gu Ying looked down at her, stretched out his hand to stroke his head, and said softly, "Don''t worry, your mommy is just too tired, just rest for a while." Heng Heng nodded, and his eyes returned to Qi Xuan''s face. Fu Yinding was at the door, startled by Hengheng''s "Daddy". Her expression was unpredictable, and her head was buzzing. what''s the situation? Gu Ying is Heng Heng''s biological father? She leaned on the wall, regained her strength, put away the shock on her face, and walked into the room. "Auntie." Seeing Fu Yining in, Gu Ying nodded slightly. Fu Yin''s eyes fell on Qi Xuan''s pale face, with a look of worry on her face. "Xuanxuan didn''t take much rest these days because of her grandma, and she didn''t eat much all day today." Gu Ying was listening, and couldn''t help but regret that she didn''te earlier. After waiting for a while, the doctor came with a medicine box. After a checkup, Qi Xuan is fine, just malnourished and overtired, just take a good rest. The doctor prescribed some medicine and left. "Auntie, you''ve been tired all day, you can take Hengheng to dinner, I''ll just stay here and take care of Qi Xuan." "But you haven''t eaten yet..." "I''m not hungry yet." Gu Ying interrupted her, "Go and eat first, Heng Heng didn''t eat much on the ne today." Following the firmness in his eyes, Fu Yin nodded, "Well, I''ll ask someone to bring you some food." Gu Ying did not refuse her kindness, but thanked her. Fu Yin led Hengheng away, and closed the door by the way. Suddenly, only Gu Ying and Qi Xuan were left alone in the room. Gu Ying bent down and sat on the edge of the bed, her deep eyes reflected the woman''s pale face. The woman frowned, not sleeping soundly. Gu Ying slowly stretched out her hand, stroking her face with her fingertips, it was a little cold. Staring at her for a while, Gu Ying held her hand with a little force. ¡­ Downstairs. Qi Zheng returned after dealing with the follow-up matters of the funeral. He took off his coat, washed his hands, and then walked to the dining room. "Grandpa." Hengheng was eating, and when he saw himing back, he shouted softly. Qi Zheng''s stern face showed a soft color, and he reached out and touched his head. "good." He looked around, "Where is Qi Xuan?" Fu Yin asked the servant to add a pair of bowls and chopsticks, and said, "Xuanxuan fainted and hasn''t woken up yet. Now she is resting in the room." Hearing this, Qi Zheng''s unsmiling face showed a little nervousness, "Why did you faint, does it matter?" After all, she is her own daughter, so how could she really not care. Fu Yin shook her head, andforted her, "The doctor has seen it, and there is nothing serious, but I am too tired, so I need to take a good rest." Qi Zheng breathed a sigh of relief, "Is there anyone watching from above?" Fu Yin said, "Gu Ying is taking care of her upstairs." "Gu Ying?" Qi Zheng frowned, "The man who sent Hengheng back today?" Fu Yin nodded. "Grandpa, he is my daddy." Heng Heng said surprisingly authentically. As soon as the soft voice fell, Qi Zheng''s sharp eyes were immediately drawn. "What daddy?" Fu Yin had a headache, and secretly groaned in her heart, this little ancestor was fast enough. Now it was messy enough, and he added it. Chapter 496: Be formal anyway (1) Chapter 496 is always more formal (1) It''s a pity that Hengheng hasn''t noticed that the atmosphere is wrong, and said in a childlike voice, "Daddy is daddy, Hengheng''s daddy." Qi Zheng was confused. Fu Yin covered Hengheng''s mouth, and looked at Qi Zheng tenderly, "Let''s eat first, the food will be coldter." "Did you take care of the mother''s affairs?" The topic brought up the olddy, and Qi Zheng was immediately diverted. Immersed in the shock of his mother''s death, Qi Zheng had no time to pay attention to other things. He opened the chair and sat down, raised his hand and pinched the center of his brow, with a gloomy expression. "Well, almost." Fu Yin filled a bowl of soup and put it in front of him. Her well-maintained hands were delicate and fair. She patted his shoulder lightly, "Drink some soup first to warm your stomach." Qi Zheng looked at the hot soup in the bowl, and couldn''t help but think of his old mother who passed away. The old man still couldn''t hold back his red eyes, and the blue veins protruding from his forehead revealed his suppressed emotions at the moment. "I''ll go back to the studyter." After speaking, he stood up abruptly and strode out. Fu Yin looked at his back without stopping him, and sighed softly. Aside, Heng Heng blinked, "Grandma, what''s wrong with Grandpa? Why doesn''t he eat?" Fu Yin turned her head to look at him, put away the sadness on her face, and said softly, "Your grandfather is tired, he needs to take a rest." Hengheng let out an "oh" and continued cooking. ¡­ Late at night, the howling cold wind beat against the windowpane. Qi Xuan woke up with a start, and sat up suddenly. "What''s wrong?" The maic voice fell on her ears, calm and powerful. Qi Xuan''s uneasy mood gradually calmed down, and when she turned her head, her eyes met the man''s handsome face nkly. Under the light, the man''s dark eyes were full of worry, and there was a hint of distress. Qi Xuan didn''t expect him to stay here and stay by her bedside. "Why are you still here?" She moved her lips, and when she spoke, her hoarse voice startled herself. Gu Ying raised her hand and stroked her messy long hair. He said lightly, "Someone needs me, where should I be if I''m not here?" Qi Xuan was stunned for a moment, then turned her head, a hint of embarrassment appeared in her eyes. "Who needs you." The murmured words reached Gu Ying''s ears verbatim, heughed, stood up, and walked towards the sofa. Qi Xuan turned her head unconsciously, peeking at the tall and stalwart figure. Soon, Gu Ying came back with a cup. He put the cup into her hand, "Drink some water first, I''ll go down and get you something to eat." Qi Xuan drank water, shook her head, "No need, I''m not hungry." Gu Ying nced at her, her voice was low, "I haven''t eaten all day and still not hungry, are you going to be a fairy?" Qi Xuan choked, and lowered her head aggrievedly, "What a fierce thing." She spoke too softly, Gu Ying couldn''t hear clearly, "Get up, go wash your face." Qi Xuan heard the words and looked up at him, "What are you doing?" Gu Yingdao, "Lead the way, I don''t know where your kitchen is." Qi Xuan was in a daze for a moment, finished drinking the water, and obediently got out of bed to wash. After washing her face, she came out of the bathroom, and when she looked up, she saw Gu Ying standing at the door waiting for her. She walked over and said, "Why don''t you go back first, I''ll just get something to eat myself." Seeing that she was going to chase him away again, Gu Ying straightened her face, with a bit of gloom cast over her brows, "The visitor is a guest, and it''s already past one o''clock in the morning, so you have the nerve to chase me away?" Touching the dark color at the bottom of his eyes, Qi Xuan''s back felt cold, and she shrank her neck reflexively. She said weakly, "I didn''t mean that..." She just felt that he had a busy day and needed a rest. Gu Ying turned around and left, "Lead the way." Qi Xuan came to her senses, trotted two steps to keep up, and led him the way. If he didn''t take a rest, then she would be impolite. It waste at night, everyone had a rest. Walking to the door of the kitchen, Qi Xuan touched the switch on the wall and turned it on with a "click". In an instant, the kitchen brightened up. Gu Ying passed her and walked straight to the refrigerator, "Sit down for a while." Qi Xuan stood aside, obviously it was her home, but she felt reserved. What the hell. She watched the man take out the ingredients from the refrigerator, scratched her head, "Let me help you." "No, just sit and wait to eat." Gu Ying closed the refrigerator door, nced at her, and put the ingredients on the counter. Qi Xuan watched his skillful movements, leaning against the door frame with her arms folded, quietly watching him cook the noodles. The sleeves of the ck shirt were rolled up loosely, and the hands that corrected the documents were handling the ingredients in an orderly manner. The man stood in the kitchen with a slender and tall figure, and his painting style was inexplicably inconsistent. Let the president of Boying Group be her cook. If this is revealed, will she be beaten to death? After an unknown amount of time, the noodles were cooked. Qi Xuan watched him fill a bowl of noodles with surprise, "Aren''t you going to eat?" Gu Ying put the bowl in front of her and handed her the chopsticks. Pulled the chair beside her and sat down, he said, "I''ve eaten." Qi Xuan asked doubtfully, "Really?" Gu Ying nodded, "Auntie sent me dinner." After hearing this, Qi Xuan believed it. She picked up the chopsticks, looked at the fragrant noodles, her throat was blocked, and her voice was muffled, "Thank you." Ever since I met him, I seem to have always thought that he was taking care of her. Gu Ying was drinking water, and when she heard her thanking him, her eyes flickered slightly, "Eat it while it''s hot." Qi Xuan said "hmm" and buried herself in eating noodles. Gu Ying put down the bottle, watched her eating noodles, a smile shed in her eyes. Until Qi Xuan finished eating a bowl of noodles, Gu Ying didn''t speak. "It''s gettingte, why don''t you stay in the guest room for a night first?" After eating, Qi Xuan''s face returned to a little rosy. Gu Ying shook her head, raised her hand and patted her on the head, "No, I''m leaving first." Qi Xuan showed astonishment, "It''s sote..." "It''s the first time to visit an elder. It should be more formal." Gu Ying curled her lips and said in a low voice, "I''lle back tomorrow." When these words came out of his mouth, he suddenly felt like his son-inw came to see his future father-inw and mother-inw. Qi Xuan was stunned for a moment, and blushed immediately. Before she could recover, Gu Ying took her hand and walked out of the dining room. Send her to the stairs, Gu Ying stopped, "Go to sleep, I''ll go first." Qi Xuan said, "How about I take you to the door?" Gu Ying chuckled lightly, and joked, "If you want to stay, you can just tell me." Qi Xuan''s mouth twitched, and she went upstairs decisively. With her back turned to him, she spoke quickly and authentically, "You should go quickly." She couldn''t afford to keep him. Gu Ying watched her back fade out of sight, then turned and left. ¡­ Arge. On the day of the exam, all the students in the ss arrived early. Only Gu Qingning is missing. Xiao Huai nced at the only vacant seat left in the ss, turned his head to look at Wen Zhuo, and said with a smile, "These girls are really awesome, they didn''t attend a ss, and now they don''t evene to take the exam." Chapter 497: Apologize Quickly (2) Chapter 497 Hurry up and apologize (2) Wen Zhuo raised Eng''s legs and turned the pen in his hand, "If you envy you, you don''t have to take the exam." Not only is it a cow, it is simply very good. How can a woman who can handle even Master Cheng not be amazing. He smiled mockingly, "The backstage is tough." "He is the top student in the college entrance examination, I can''tpare." Xiao Huai said, btedly aware of something wrong. He looked at Wen Zhuo strangely, always feeling that there was something in his words, "What''s going on, that ssmate Gu offended you?" Wen Zhuo scoffed lightly, but didn''t speak. At this moment, Gu Qingning stepped in and walked in. She was wearing ck trousers and a smoky blue sweater. She dressed casually, but it was difficult to conceal the coldness and dignity that came with her. She nced around, found her position, and walked over. Xiao Huai opened his eyes slightly, watching the girl pull out the chair and sit down, and raised his jaw that was too surprised to close. He thought she wasn''ting for the exam. He asked tentatively, "Student Gu, do you know what we are going to test today?" Hearing someone talking to her, Gu Qingning looked up at him, with a casual tone, "Isn''t it a professional exam?" As soon as these words came out, an unbelievable thought came to Xiao Huai''s mind. These sisters don¡¯t know what to test today? "It''s true that it''s a professional course exam, but you haven''te to ss before. Do you know what the key content of the exam is?" Gu Qingning leaned against the back of the chair, her long legs bent casually, "What is the important content?" "The main point is..." Xiao Huai was suddenly at a loss for words. Well, he doesn''t know what the point is, and he''s not a test-exam teacher. Don''t guess what the teacher who gave the test paper thinks, it''s always wrong to guess. He changed the subject and said, "You haven''t attended a single ss, so you juste to the exam, aren''t you afraid of failing?" Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows lightly, and before he could speak, the invigtor came in. The examination room suddenly fell silent. The invigtor began to hand out the papers. Gu Qingning supported his head with one hand, his throat was itchy, and he couldn''t help coughing. It''s all the fault of Fu Juncheng, who infected her with the cold. She took the paper and sneezed. The invigtor took a look at her and recognized her as the number one student in the college entrance examination who was dug out by Principal Xu himself, with an amiable smile on her face. "Student Gu, are you okay?" Gu Qingning shook her head, because of coughing, her voice was slightly nasal, "It''s fine." The invigtor said, "It''s fine." Xiao Huai, who was sitting next door, saw this scene, and couldn''t help but nder in his heart, the treatment of the top student was really different. At the beginning of the exam, the invigtor stood on the stage, his radar-like eyes constantly scanning the students below. Before half of the exam time, Gu Qingning suddenly stopped writing and raised her hand. Seeing this, the invigtor walked off the stage. He asked in a low voice, "Student Gu, what''s wrong?" "Teacher, I want to hand in the paper." Gu Qingning handed over the paper and said quietly. The invigtor looked at her dully, "You want to hand in the paper early?" Gu Qingning nodded. The invigtor took the test paper, "Aren''t you going to check again?" He heard that the paper was very difficult this time, and the papers were handed in by senior professors, but she still had to hand in the paper in advance. "No need." Gu Qingning stood up and stuffed the pen into his pocket casually. Watching her walk out of the examination room, the invigtor looked down at the paper. The questions on the entire paper have been answered. He doesn''t know if the answer is correct, but the handwriting is really bad. The others watched Gu Qingning hand in the paper and leave early, with mixed feelings in their hearts. Xiao Huai looked shocked, and looked at the paper he hadn''t finished, feeling depressed. Besides, Wen Zhuo looked in the direction of the door, the girl had already gone away. His hand holding the pen was tight, and the look in his eyes was a bitplicated. ¡­ Coming out of the examination room, Gu Qingning received a message from Sun Qiaoqiao, saying that she was waiting for her at the yground. When Gu Qingning found the yground, he saw that the area around the basketball court was quite lively. The inner three floors and the outer three floors are all people. "Qingning, I''m here." Suddenly, someone in the crowd shouted. It''s Sun Qiaoqiao. She squeezed out from the crowd and ran to Gu Qingning, her little face flushed. "Qingning, have you finished the exam?" Gu Qingning nodded, and asked casually, "What is going on inside, so lively?" "Yao Dong and Chu Xu are betting with others and they are ying ball inside." Saying that, Sun Qiaoqiao took her hand, "Come on, I''ll take you to have a look." Gu Qingning didn''t know how he got in, so he followed Sun Qiaoqiao to the front. On the basketball court, the four boys were sweating, and thepetition was in full swing. A young man with a vigorous spirit, naturally has a strong desire topete. With Yao Dong making a three-pointer, the game is over. Sun Qiaoqiao narrowed her eyes with a smile, pulled Gu Qingning and shook her, "Qingning, I won, the two of them won." Gu Qingning hooked her lips, looked down at her, and found that her gaze had been fixed on Yao Dong. She raised her eyebrows with interest, it seemed that something interesting happened while she was away. "Hey, you two don''t forget the bet." Yao Dong raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, and looked at the two boys not far away with his sharp ck eyes. "Quickly apologize." The two boys looked at each other with a trace of unwillingness and helplessness on their faces. Gu Qingning asked, "What bet?" Sun Qiaoqiao scratched her head and said helplessly, "We were buying food in the cafeteria, and then I bumped into them by ident, and I apologized to them, but they were still relentless and even knocked over the things I bought. " Gu Qingning was stunned, and asked again, "Who came up with the idea?" Sun Qiaoqiao said, "Chu Xu." In University A, students who fight in private will be punished. At this time, the two boys came over and stopped in front of them. "sorry." "sorry." The two said in unison. Sun Qiaoqiao just wanted to say it''s okay, but Chu Xu preempted her. "Such a low voice, your voices are much louder than this when you scold people in the cafeteria." The two boys looked at each other, and one of them didn''t want to make any more embarrassments, so he quickly said, "I''m sorry, we were wrong about what happened before, I''m sorry." After speaking, he tore off the clothes of hispanion. The other boy was helpless, lowered his head, "I''m sorry, we were wrong." Sun Qiaoqiao nced at them, "It''s okay, just don''t do this again next time." The two boys heaved a sigh of relief, nced at Yao Dong and the others, and then hurried away. Suddenly, Yao Dong and Chu Xu were surrounded by girls, some handed tissues and some drinks. Sun Qiaoqiao took out two bottles of water from her bag, and seeing Yao Dong surrounded by a group of girls, her eyes dimmed. "Why didn''t you deliver the water after you bought it?" Gu Qingning took a nce from the corner of her eye, and bumped her with her elbow. Sun Qiaoqiao lowered her eyes, "A lot of people have already given them things." After the words came out, she quickly raised her head and met Gu Qingning''s clear eyes, feeling like she was being seen through. Chapter 498: God Assist (3) Chapter 498 God Assist (3) A trace of embarrassment shed across her eyes, her ears were slightly red, "I am not what you think..." Gu Qingning put his hands in his pockets, a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "What do I think?" Thick ink-like eyes shone with insight into people''s hearts, as if there was nowhere to hide in front of her. Sun Qiaoqiao bit her lip and lowered her head in frustration. Forget it, the more you draw, the darker it gets. Qingning is not someone else, it doesn''t matter if she knows about it. "Let''s go." She put the two bottles of water back in her bag. Gu Qingning took out a hand from his pocket, grabbed Sun Qiaoqiao''s arm, "Where are you going, stay here." After the words fell, Chu Xu''s voice came over. "Sister Ning." Sun Qiaoqiao raised her eyes, Yao Dong and Chu Xu squeezed out from the crowd of girls and walked towards them. Seeing the drink in Yao Dong''s hand, a trace of disappointment shed in her eyes. After being yelled by Chu Xu''s loud voice, others noticed Gu Qingning one after another, with more or less surprises on their faces. After the military training incident, the word "Gu Qingning" has spread throughout the entire A University. However, just when everyone was expecting that the top student in the college entrance examination would win somepetition awards to prove herself, Gu Qingning suddenly disappeared and did not live in the dormitory or attend sses. On the teacher''s roll, she was always the one who was absent, and those who didn''t know thought she had dropped out of school. Never thought about it, as mysterious as she suddenly appeared today. In the crowd, some people remembered that there was an exam in the Department of Computer Science today, but at this point, the exam should not be over yet, why did she appear here? Chu Xu was not surprised, and said with a smile, "Sister Ning, you handed in the paper early again?" Gu Qingning nodded, "Is there going to be a sster, let''s go eat together." Chu Xuughed, "Sister Ning treats guests, even if there is a ss, she will skip it, she must go." Skipping ss and speaking so loudly, so naturally, he is the only one. Yao Dong threw the drink in his hand to him, and wiped his sweat with the hem of his clothes, "Chu Xu, do you have any change?" Chu Xu took the drink and looked at him suspiciously, "What do you want change for?" Yao Dong said, "Buy a bottle of water." Chu Xu frowned, unable to understand him, "If you don''t drink if you have a drink, what water do you still buy?" Yao Dong said inly, "I feel a little ufortable in my stomach. Drinking cold drinks is too stimting. I''ll just drink mineral water." Gu Qingning nced at him, with a yful smile in his eyes. Is it such a coincidence? As a result, Chu Xu, who was so nervous, believed it without thinking too much. "I didn''t bring it, I put the change in my schoolbag." Gu Qingning took the opportunity and touched Sun Qiaoqiao''s shoulder calmly, "It just so happens that Qiaoqiao bought water for you two just now." Sun Qiaoqiao suddenly became nervous, hurriedly took out two bottles of water from her bag, and handed each person a bottle. "Give." Yao Dong stretched out his hand to pick it up, his fingers touched the back of her cool hand, his eyes flickered, and he took the mineral water. "Give it all to Dongzi, I can''t hold it anymore." Chu Xu held the drink in both hands, and there was no free hand to take it. As everyone knows, what he said casually became a **** assist. Sun Qiaoqiao hesitated for a few seconds, mustered up the courage to look at Yao Dong, and said in the same tone as usual, "Do you still want to drink?" The next moment, she saw that the bottle in Yao Dong''s hand was empty, so she directly gave him another bottle of mineral water. Yao Dong was not polite, and reached out to take it. "Thank you." The boy''s voice was a little hoarse. Sun Qiaoqiao lifted her pink lips, and dimples appeared on her face, showing a bit of softness and cuteness. Gu Qingning nced at them, the corner of his mouth slightly hooked. Chapter 499: daring ground (1) Chapter 499 Go boldly (1) The two of Yao Dong were sweating all over, so they had to go back to the dormitory to change. Gu Qingning and Sun Qiaoqiao were waiting for them at the school gate. As soon as winteres, the cool wind carries a biting chill. Gu Qingning pulled up the hoodie and put it on, the smoky blue color made her skin fairer and jade-like. "Qingning, I, I..." "I" for a long time, but Sun Qiaoqiao didn''t hold back aplete sentence. Gu Qingning was listening, almost falling asleep. She simply said it for her, "You like Yao Dong." The blunt words made Sun Qiaoqiao blush, she grabbed Gu Qingning''s arm nervously, and quickly nced at the people around her, "Hush down." Gu Qingning looked at her nervous appearance and smiled, "He''s not here, why are you panicking." As if she had found support, Sun Qiaoqiao leaned on her, embarrassed and said, "Oh, don''t make fun of me." Gu Qingning smiled lightly, lowered her head, just in time to see her face as red as a drop of blood. Her eyes turned slightly, "Did you confess your love to him?" "How is that possible." Sun Qiaoqiao''s eyes widened, and the horror on her face was quickly reced by disappointment. "He treats me as a friend." How embarrassing it would be if the confession failed. Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, to be friends? ording to her, it may not be the case. Sun Qiaoqiaoughed dryly, "There are a lot of girls chasing him in school, and they are all prettier than me. I guess I have no hope." Pierce thatyer of window paper, maybe you can''t even make friends, it''s better to keep friends, as it is now. Gu Qingning raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder, and said in a serious tone, "Go boldly." Sun Qiaoqiao''s facial muscles twitched, she blushed Is she joking? Just then, Yao Dong and Chu Xu came, and the topic ended hastily. The four of them came to a western restaurant, and as soon as they sat down, Gu Qingning saw a familiar face. Shen Xiran walked over, with a dignified smile on his delicately made-up face. "Qing Ning, what a coincidence." She greeted and nced at Yao Dong and the others, "Are youing here for dinner with your friends too?" Gu Qingning hummed calmly, then fell silent. Seeing Gu Qingning''s alienation from her, Shen Xiran is not stupid enough to stay here to make fun of himself. "Then I won''t bother you, my friend is still waiting for me." After speaking, she straightened her back and left, with a hint of arrogance in her eyes. After she left, Chu Xu said with a smile, "Sister Ning, what is the background of that beautiful elder sister?" Pretty big sister? Gu Qingning nced at him. Is he praising or hurting others? Shezily replied, "Miss Shen." Yao Dong raised his eyebrows lightly, "The Shen family in the capital?" Having been in the capital for a while, he has some understanding of the big families in the capital circle. Gu Qingning nodded, "Yes." Chu Xu clicked his tongue, "The pretty big sister has such a big background." "Let''s order." Gu Qingning picked up the phone that was ringing non-stop, and a few unread messages came in. Thetest one is from Yao Cheng. ¡¾Everything is ready on thepany''s side, and now the product spokesperson is missing. ¡¿ Gu Qingning narrowed his eyes, and there was a dark and unpredictable light in them. Her thin white fingers typed a line of words on the screen and sent it. ¡¾I have already found a spokesperson, and the contract will be given to youter. ¡¿ Immediately afterwards, she clicked on Yang Keke''s profile picture, sent her a contract document, and then she sent another copy to Gu Che. At this moment, when Gu Che received the message from her, Gu Che had just finished filming and hadn''t changed out of his dirty clothes. He sat on the chair with his mobile phone, took the towel handed by his assistant, and casually wiped the thin sweat on his neck. Gu Che clicked on the document sent by Gu Qingning, and after reading it, his beautiful phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, with a puzzled look on his face. Endorsement contract? Why did Yaoer send him this? Gu Che dialed Gu Qingning''s phone in bewilderment, and the other party answered it quickly. "Second brother." Gu Che asked while wiping his sweat, "Yaoer, what''s the situation with the contract you sent me?" Gu Qingning said, "I want you to speak for me." "Whosepany is this?" Gu Che was confused. In the quiet corridor, there was no one else, Gu Qingning admitted directly, "Mine." The unexpected answer made Gu Che almost fall off his chair in shock. He paused while wiping his sweat, "What, when did you start apany?" Aww, it was his fault. He doesn''t care about his youngest son so much, he doesn''t even know that she started apany, he is an unqualified brother. The high-pitched voice was full of shock, Gu Qingningughed, and exined lightly, "It''s still in preparation, and it will open in two days." Gu Che recovered from the shock, and said, "If you need help, just tell your second brother." Gu Qingningughed, "Then the endorsement?" Gu Che said, "It''s simple, I''ll send it to you when I get back to the hotel and fix it." After a pause, he said again, "By the way, when yourpany opens, the second brother will send you a congrattory gift." "No need, someone in thepany will take care of it for me. I don''t want others to know that thispany is mine." Gu Qingning said, bending the corners of his lips, "For congrattory gifts, it can be discounted into red envelopes, I don''t mind." As soon as he opened his mouth, the attributes of a money fan were fully exposed. Gu Cheughed loudly, and said proudly, "Okay, Second Brother will wrap you a big red envelope." When Gu Qingning heard the word "big red envelope", he was immediately ted. "Then thank you, brother." Gu Che said, "Thank you, we brothers and sisters will be with whom." The two chatted for a few words, Gu Qingning hung up the phone, and went back to find Sun Qiaoqiao and the others. ¡­ Sheng Huang Entertainment. Gu Che and Yang Keke took over the same endorsement, and the two endorsements immediately caused a lot of rumors within thepany. "Gossip, Brother Che and Ke Ke are dating, and the two are secretly in love." "Is it real or fake? Impossible, why didn''t I see it." "In my opinion, this news might be true. The two of you have been secretly dating for a long time. Don''t forget that when Brother Che was ndered a while ago, Ke Ke was the first one to stand up and support Brother Che. " "That''s right, brother Che has been in thepany for so long, when did you see him take over the double endorsement with a female star, doesn''t that exin the problem?" "Also, Ke Ke first filmed the MV of his album with Brother Che, and now the two are making a movie together. If there is nothing tricky, I don''t believe it." In the tea room, several employees gathered around to discuss in full swing. The discussion was so high-level that they didn''t even notice someone came in. "Do you have nothing to do?" Sister Min snorted coldly. Several employees were taken aback, turned around, saw Yang Keke''s manager, and immediately tensed up. You know, one of the gold brokers in thepany in front of you. "Miss Min." "Hello, Miss Min." Everyone quickly bowed their heads and said hello. Sister Min nced at them, with a straight face, "You can''t gossip in thepany, have you forgotten?" Everyone''s heart skipped a beat, their faces full of panic. Chapter 500: Definitely declare the world directly (2) Chapter 500 must directly dere the world (2) "Sister Min, we won''t dare next time." One of them said with a sad face. The others nodded repeatedly. They are really unlucky, they can be caught on the spot even if they gossip. It was the scene of social death. Sister Min snorted softly, "What are you still doing in a daze, have you finished everything at hand?" Hearing this, everyone dispersed in a rush, scrambling to escape from the tea room. Sister Min''s eyebrows rxed, but she kept what they said in her heart. If the two-person endorsement is officially announced, it will definitely cause a bigmotion in the fan circle. It seems that she has to check out Ke Ke''s tone, in case something goes wrongter, she will be able to deal with it. She made up her mind, poured herself a cup of coffee, and walked out of the tea room. After getting out of the elevator, Sister Min saw Yang Keke standing at the door of her office waiting for her. "Coco, what are you doing standing here, why don''t you go in?" Yang Keke looked at her, hesitated to speak but stopped, "Well, Sister Min, I have something to tell you." "Exactly, I also have something to tell you." Sister Min smiled faintly, and pushed open the door of the office. e in." Yang Keke followed her in, and sat on the sofa somewhat cautiously. She looked at the woman diagonally across and cleared her throat, "Sister Min, the endorsement is not what thepany said." She didn''t expect that Qingning would ask Gu Che to speak for her. This is indeed a big misunderstanding. After all, Gu Che''s influence lies there. Any actress who endorses with him will inevitably cause discussions, not to mention that she is still filming with Gu Che. Sister Min took a sip of coffee, met her open eyes, and was about to speak when there was a sudden knock on the door. "Boom..." The assistant came out from behind the door and said, "Sister Min, Ke Ke, it''s good that you are all here, Boss Tao asked you to go to her office." As thepany''s gold agent, Sister Min immediately recognized the clue. It seems that the news of the two-person endorsement has reached Mr. Tao''s ears. She stood up, looked at Yang Keke who was still in a daze, "Let''s go." Yang Keke nodded, a little dazed. the other side. Top floor office. Gu Che sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, holding a ss of iced Americano in his hand. Thezy posture was not affected by those gossip. On the opposite side, Tao Qiuyue looked at his out-of-shape appearance andughed angrily at him, "Aren''t you going to say something?" Gu Che bit the straw, "Wait a little longer." Tao Qiuyue was taken aback, "What are you waiting for?" After the words fell, there was a "ding", and the phone rang. Gu Che picked up the phone, and swipe his finger across the screen, it was a message from Gu Qingning: Yes. He hooked his lips, looked up at Tao Qiuyue, and exined, "The endorsement is just a coincidence. My youngest son asked me to be the spokesperson. Keke is her friend, so she also invited Keke to be the spokesperson." Tao Qiuyue was startled, does this have anything to do with Xiao Ning? She was a little confused. "You said Xiao Ning invited you two to act as spokespersons?" Gu Che nodded, and said concisely, "Thispany belongs to Yaoer, and Yaoer doesn''t want others to know that thispany belongs to her." Hearing this, Tao Qiuyue felt suddenly enlightened. She asked worriedly, "That''s it, you and Ke Ke are really not in love?" After finishing speaking, she added another sentence, "Actually, thepany does not object to dating between artists, but we must talk about dating, so that we can prepare a countermeasure first." Herpany does not prohibit artists from falling in love like other entertainmentpanies, but there is one thing that must be reported first when they fall in love. In this way, when they make an official announcement, thepany can conduct public rtions for them, so as not to passively provoke pleasee. Gu Che leaned back, raised his head, and sighed at the ceiling, "Have you already said it? If I am in love, I will definitely dere it to the world." When you are in a rtionship, if you hide and hide, wouldn''t it be aggrieved to death. Tao Qiuyue took a look at him and believed his words. "Okay, but if you fall in love someday, remember to tell me." "..." The corner of Gu Che''s mouth twitched, "Howe I feel like your son." "Don''t, my son already has a headache, and my heart can''t take it anymore." Tao Qiuyue chuckled, "It''s not too bad to have a daughter." Gu Che turned his phoenix eyes slightly, and said deliberately, "Then let my youngest son be your daughter." Tao Qiuyue scolded with a smile, "You deliberately harmed me, I think I need a daughter-inw more." Let Xiao Ning be her daughter, wouldn''t her son have no wife? That won''t work, she''s still waiting to hold her grandchildren. Gu Che rolled his eyes, thinking of returning his daughter-inw very well. At this moment, Sister Min and Yang Keke came together. "President Tao." Tao Qiuyue looked up at them, and greeted them with a smile, "You two are here,e and sit down." Sister Min sat on the single sofa, and for a while, only Gu Che was left with an empty seat. Afraid of causing embarrassment, Yang Keke walked over and sat down. She sat on the side, leaving arge gap between the two of them. Seeing that she intentionally kept a distance from him, Gu Che frowned subconsciously. "Mr. Tao, the two-person endorsement this time..." Sister Min was interrupted by Tao Qiuyue before she finished speaking. "Gu Che has already exined to me about the endorsement, you can do it for Ke Ke, there is no problem." Sister Min was stunned, "Huh?" Tao Qiuyue looked at her, "Any more questions?" Eyes met. Sister Min came to her senses and shook her head, "No." Now that Gu Che has exined everything clearly, those gossip should be someone else''s nonsense. Yang Keke heard that Gu Che had exined, and looked sideways at Gu Che with surprise. Who knows, Gu Che just looked up, and he caught her gaze before she could look back, "Tomorrow, the three scenes, have you finished memorizing your lines?" He asked suddenly, Yang Keke''s head didn''t turn around for a moment. Gu Che continued to ask, "Haven''t recited it yet?" Yang Keke came back to his senses, nodded, "I recited it." Tomorrow will be the highlight of the movie, and it will be the scene with his opponent. She is almost nervous, how can she not recite the words. Gu Che pursed his lips in satisfaction, and stood up, "Let''s go, let''s check it first, so we won''t get stuck too many times tomorrow." Yang Keke hesitated. In terms of filming, he is a senior. She learned a lot from Gu Che during filming with him. She was naturally happy that he could guide her. But in this situation, if the two of them leave together, will it cause him trouble again? Fortunately, Tao Qiuyue helped her out, "Ke Ke, go y with Gu Che, I''ll talk to Amin about something." Yang Keke got up, greeted the two of them, and then left with Gu Che. ¡­ For two consecutive days, Gu Qingning went to school for the exam. On the night of the exam, Fu Juncheng suddenly said that he was going to Continent M. Gu Qingning got up from the sofa and looked up at the man who was correcting the document opposite. "What are you going to do in Continent M?" Chapter 501: Ask someone for something back (3) Chapter 501 Ask someone for something back (3) Fu Juncheng did not speak, closed the document, got up, walked around the desk, and walked towards her. "Hey, hey, don''te near me." Seeing his outstretched hand, Gu Qingning grabbed the pillow and blocked it in front of her. "I still have a cold." It''s really strange, she caught a cold from him, but he recovered himself, and she was the only one who caught the cold. Fu Junchengughed lowly, took the pillow and threw it aside, then fished her into his arms. "It''s okay, I don''t dislike you." Gu Qingning gave him a nk look, not knowing who passed the cold to her. She returned to the topic, "What are you doing in Continent M?" Fu Juncheng shed a cold light in his eyes as deep as a cold pool, and said softly, "Ask me for something back." Gu Qingning''s curiosity was aroused, "What is it worth?" Amused by herst sentence, Fu Juncheng looked down at her, and pinched her chin with cool fingertips. "Little money fan, besides this, can''t you think of anything else?" Gu Qingning patted his hand off, "If you don''t think about it, could it be that you miss you?" "Yes." He replied solemnly. Gu Qingning, "..." Can be a hammer. Fu Juncheng suddenly stood up with her in his arms, Gu Qingning was startled, and subconsciously hugged his neck with his hands. "The temperature in M ??state has dropped a lot these days, so bring two more coats." Fu Juncheng said as he walked towards the closet. cing her on the edge of the bed and sitting, Fu Juncheng reached for the suitcase, unzipped it, and spread it out on the ground. Seeing that he was going to pack her clothes, Gu Qingning stepped on the carpet with bare feet. "I will do it myself." She hurriedly pressed his hand, a trace of embarrassment shed across her face. Forget about the coat, let him tidy up her underwear in front of her, she really can''t look directly at it. Fu Juncheng nced at the drawer, and turned his smiling eyes to her, with a yful smile, "I''m only getting shy now, isn''t it a bitte?" Since the two of them lived together, he has hung and collected her clothes inside and out, and it seems toote to be shy now. With her violent temper, she couldn''t stand his anger, so Gu Qingning withdrew her hand andzily leaned aside. "Who is shy, if you are not too tired, you can clean it up yourself." Fu Juncheng looked at her pretending to be calm, and pulled his lips. The next second, he opened the drawer, and different styles of underwear were neatly stacked inside. Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered, and the roots of her ears covered by her long hair were quietly stained red. It''s over. No, I have to calm down. However, someone just wanted to make her not calm down. "Do you want to wear a ck set, or a light blue one?" The man''s low voice sounded slowly, and the words were quite serious, provided that he ignored the underwear he held in his hand. "Ningning, which outfit do you want to wear?" "..." Gu Qingning''s face was bloodshot, and the ck threads all over his head were knotted into a ball. Damn it, it must be on purpose. Just wanting to subdue her in this way, there is no way. Gu Qingning raised his eyelids, and looked at the underwear in his hand, "ck." As soon as the words came out, an unprecedented sense of shame spread all over his body. Gu Qingning pursed her lips, showing a little imperceptible tension. She grabbed a few sets in the drawer and threw them into the suitcase all at once, "These are fine." She felt that her cold was going to get worse, and her head was a little dizzy. Fu Junchengughed, put the clothes in his hand into the suitcase, pressed her against the cab door with his backhand, and approached her. Chapter 502: Celebrating moving to a new house for you (1) Chapter 502 celebrates moving to a new house for you (1) The slender fingers spread her fingers apart, and the fingers were tightly sped. He lowered his head and rubbed against the tip of her delicate nose. Just as he was about to speak, the doorbell sounded like a death call from outside. Fu Juncheng''s face was gloomy, which is unsightly. "Poof." Gu Qingning couldn''t hold back a smile, and stared at him with eyes as clear as springs, "Someone is here, go and open the door." After the words fell, a soft kissnded on the corner of her lips. "in spite of." The deep voice is like red wine that has been brewed for many years. It is mellow and seductive, making it easy for people to fall into it. However, the doorbell continued to ring. Gu Qingning raised her hand to hook his neck, and kissed the corner of his lips proactively, with a strong sense of coaxing, "Go and open the door, maybe there is something urgent." Fu Juncheng''s face warmed up a bit, he let go of her hand, and walked out of the room. At this moment, outside the door, several people from Xi Nai huddled together. Jiang Fan put his ear on the door and looked sideways at Xi Nai, "Is there something wrong with your news, is Brother Cheng not at home?" After ringing the doorbell for so long, there was no movement. Xinai said, "Impossible, I asked Yun Zheng, he has already returned from thepany, you can try ringing the doorbell." Jiang Fan said "Oh" and raised his hand obediently to ring the doorbell. This time, the door opened before the doorbell rang twice. In an instant, the evil wind blew up, and a cold air hit the face. Facing Fu Juncheng''s deep ck eyes, the blood of Xi Nai and his party froze instantly. Jiang Fan stuck to the door, and when Fu Juncheng opened the door, he fell to the ground. "..." How unlucky it is him again. Jiang Fan smiled wryly, sensing the murderous aura, got up from the ground, and caught a glimpse of Fu Juncheng''s face inadvertently. Good guy, it¡¯s almost like Frozen Miles, it¡¯s terribly cold. He backed away with an awkward smile, and hugged Shi Yu who was closest to him with both hands, with a weak, innocent and pitiful expression. Shi Yu looked at him, with a look of disgust on his stiff expression. Can he say that he doesn''t know this dude. Fu Juncheng nced at them, his thin red lips parted slightly, "What are you doing here?" The ice-cold voice woke up Xi Nai and the others, and they couldn''t help shivering. Out of a strong desire to survive, Xi Nai raised the red wine in his hand and twitched the corner of his mouth, "I came to see you for a drink, we haven''t had a get together for a long time." Tong Yuan received the wink from Xi Nai, and said in agreement, "That''s right, Brother Cheng, since you have a little sister-inw, you haven''te out to get together with us very often." As he spoke, he raised the bag in his hand, "Look, we bought a midnight snack." "Little sister-inw." Shi Yu looked into the room, and saw Gu Qingninging out of the room with sharp eyes. Jiang Fan also saw Gu Qingning, and shouted, "Sister-inw, we''re here to buy you a midnight snack." At times like this, you have to hug your sister-inw''s thighs tightly, otherwise Brother Cheng might not even let them in. Gu Qingning came over, saw a few of them, raised his eyebrows lightly, "Why are you here?" Jiang Fan smiled authentically, "Congrattions to you for moving to a new house." Moving to a new house? The corners of Gu Qingning''s mouth trembled. It''s been a long time since they moved here, and it''s only now to celebrate their move to a new house. Isn''t it a bitte? She stretched out her hand to hold Fu Juncheng''s arm, pursed her lips, "Come in and sit down." As soon as these words came out, Xi Nai and the others looked at her as if seeing an angel who came to rescue them. Sure enough, at the critical moment, I still have to rely on my sister-inw. Xinai and the others walked into the room swaggeringly. Fu Juncheng nced at them and frowned. A bunch of super-wattage light bulbs. Gu Qingning looked at his face that didn''t improve, and smiled, "Okay, at least they brought us something to drink and eat, don''t be like this." Fu Juncheng remained silent, wrapped her waist with a strong hand, and took the opportunity to kiss her lips. Gu Qingning blushed, raised her hand against his chest, and hurriedly pushed him away. "Don''t make trouble." Knowing that she was thin-skinned, Fu Juncheng withdrew his hand and lowered his voice, "Continueter." Gu Qingning, "..." Continue to his head. The two walked to the living room, and Xin Nai and the others had already ced the things they brought on the coffee table, even the wine sses were ready. Tong Yuan was pouring wine, saw the two of them, and greeted, "Brother Cheng, sister-inw,e and sit down." Fu Juncheng pulled Gu Qingning to sit on the sofa, looking like glue, seeing Xi Nai and his groupin that they were being abused. Fuck. Haven''t eaten supper yet, they were both fed up to death by the dog food of the two of them. As a result, Gu Qingning, one of the parties involved, was still running wildly on the road of spreading dog food. She picked up a grilled chicken wing, took a bite, and then handed it to Fu Juncheng''s mouth naturally. "Little sister-inw, brother Cheng..." Just when Jiang Fan was about to remind her that Fu Juncheng didn''t like to eat these barbecued things, Fu Juncheng opened his mouth and bit the grilled chicken wings with a bit of joy on his face. Jiang Fan Petrochemical, "..." Well, he was redundant. Gu Qingning gnawed on the grilled chicken wings, turned his eyes to look at Jiang Fan, with doubts in his eyes, "What did you want to tell me just now?" Jiang Fan smacked his lips, "...the grilled chicken wings are good, you should eat more." Gu Qingning nodded. "Brother Cheng, it''s my father''s birthday tomorrow,e to my house to eat, and bring my sister-inw along." Tong Yuan said. Fu Juncheng picked up his ss and took a sip, "Tomorrow I have something to go to M state, next time." Hearing that he was going to Continent M, Xi Nai raised his eyes to look at him, and a dark color shed across his eyes. Jiang Fan was curious, and turned his gaze between the two of them, "Is my sister-inw going too?" Gu Qingning nodded, and threw the chicken bone in his hand into the trash can. "Sister-inw, this crayfish is also good. It''s spicy. Try it." Jiang Fan skillfully peeled the crayfish and strongly rmended it. After hearing this, Gu Qingning reached out to the te of spicy crayfish. As a result, Fu Juncheng stopped him. "I''ll peel it for you." I saw him pick up disposable gloves and put them on, and then took a bright red crayfish, his skillful technique was not inferior to that of Jiang Fan, with charming elegance. Soon, aplete crayfish meat was born in his hands, and then he fed it into Gu Qingning''s mouth. Enjoying his feeding, Gu Qingning bent her lips with a satisfied face. Around, Xi Nai and a group of single dogs twitched, and they all took a sip of wine. They will also find a girl next time theye, so as not to suffer internal injuries from being abused by the two of them. With Jiang Fan, the king of gossip, the topic of discussion is naturally indispensable to some interesting things in the circle. "I heard that Mr. Wen arranged a blind date for Wen Ye a few days ago, and guess what happened?" Tong Yuan urged, "Don''t be tricky, speak quickly." Gu Qingning looked at him lightly, waiting for his next words. "As a result, Wen Ye took him to the bar, introduced his buddy to the woman, and matched the two of them together." Jiang Fanughed while talking. "Knowing this, Mr. Wen was furious. I heard that Mr. Wen put a woman on Wen Ye''s bed the next day, but Wen Ye **** the woman with a quilt and threw her out of the room gone." Chapter 503: Brother Cheng is still innocent (2) Chapter 503 Brother Cheng is still innocent (2) "Knowing this, Mr. Wen was furious. I heard that Mr. Wen put a woman on Wen Ye''s bed the next day, but Wen Ye **** the woman with a quilt and threw her out of the room gone." Hearing this, Xi Nai and the others burst outughing. Although Wen Ye nevercked femalepanions, he didn''t have a real girlfriend. He was already in his early thirties, so Mr. Wen naturally cared more about his lifelong affairs. This old man Wen is also funny, and he put a woman on his son''s bed, what kind of show operation is this. "I thought Grandpa Fu was funny enough, but I didn''t expect Mr. Wen to be even worse." Tong Yuan blurted out authentically. Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, "Grandpa Fu also did this kind of thing?" Very light voice, quite yful. Tong Yuan didn''t have a trace of defense, so he just said it, "Yes, Grandpa Fu was worried that Brother Cheng didn''t like women and had problems with his sexual orientation, so he kept introducing him to various types ofdies..." He frowned, and looked at Xi Nai puzzledly, "Why are you kicking me?" Xinai covered her face, not seeing his stupidity. It''s so stupid. The others looked at the sky and the earth, but they didn''t look at Fu Juncheng. Who am I where am I, I didn''t hear anything. Gu Qingning tilted his head, looked at Fu Juncheng with a half-smile, and said in a meaningful tone, "Various types?" Fu Juncheng looked calm, and handed the peeled crayfish to her lips, "I haven''t seen it before, it was sent by Yunzheng and the others." Gu Qingning smiled and ate the crayfish he peeled. Tong Yuan reacted slowly, looked at Gu Qingning, and hurriedly exined, "Sister-inw, I didn''t mean that. Brother Cheng didn''t like any of those women. Brother Cheng is still innocent." "Poof¡ª" Jiang Fan spit out the wine, but fortunately there was no one opposite him, otherwise he would have to suffer. "Ahem..." He took out a few tissues to wipe his mouth and burst outughing. "What do you mean Brother Cheng is still innocent, can you speak?" He thought his mouth was the only one that was stupid, but he didn''t expect him to be even more stupid. Shi Yu and the others couldn''t stopughing. Xi Nai teased, "Jun Chengqing is not innocent, you should ask sister Qingning." Gu Qingning, "..." Why do you involve her. At this time, a mobile phone rang from the room. Gu Qingning''s eyes lit up, the call came at the right time. "I''m going to answer the phone." After speaking, she stood up and slipped into the room. Picking up the phone, she nced at the caller ID, it was an unfamiliar number. She frowned slightly, and pressed her slender fingers to answer. "Hello, who is this?" The other end of the phone fell silent, and the other party did not speak for a long time. Gu Qingning waited impatiently, "If you don''t talk, I''ll hang up." "Don''t hang up." The other party begged urgently, "Don''t hang up." Gu Qingning''s eyes, which were ascquered as midnight, narrowed, and a star of surprise appeared in the bottom of the eyes. This voice... She tentatively said, "Mrs. Wen?" "It''s me." The other party''s voice was a little nervous and cautious, "I''m at the gate of themunity, can youe out?" Gu Qingning''s eyes gradually darkened, and after a while, she said lightly, "Okay." Hung up the phone, she randomly grabbed a coat and put it on. She walked out of the room, and Fu Juncheng saw her at a nce. Noticing that she was wearing a coat, he frowned, got up and walked to the entrance, his voice low, "Where are you going?" "Ms. Wen is here. I''m at the gate of themunity. I''ll go down and meet her." Gu Qingning put on her shoes, looked up at him, and said in a soft voice, "I can do it by myself, you guys continue talking." Fu Juncheng heard the words, and reached out to straighten her cor, "Have you brought your mobile phone?" Gu Qingning nodded, stood on tiptoe, and kissed his lips, "I''ll be back soon." Fu Juncheng said, "Be careful." Gu Qingning said hello, opened the door and walked out. The moonlight is dim, the shadows of the trees are whirling, revealing a hint of the coldness of winter night. Mrs. Wen stood by the car, looking around themunity from time to time. Ah Zhen stood aside and said, "Madam, why don''t you go back to the car and wait in the car, don''t catch the cold when it''s cold." "It''s okay, I''m not cold." Mrs. Wen held the paper bag in her arms, her eyes full of anticipation. "Ah Zhen, do you think she will like the gift I gave her?" "It will definitely." Ah Zhen smiled slightly, "I think Miss Qingning, although she looks cold, is quite nice. After all, she is the blood of the seconddy, and she is also rted to you, Madam." Mrs. Wen sighed, "That girl didn''t get close to us in the first ce. After what happenedst time, I''m afraid she won''t have a good impression of the Wen family." "Ma''am, Miss Qingning is here." In the dark night, Ah Zhen relied on the light of thendscapemp to see clearly the girl walking not far away. Mrs. Wen followed her gaze, and a lonely figure came into view. She was overjoyed, and walked over. Ah Zhen chased after her. Gu Qingning paused, looked at Mrs. Wen indifferently, "What''s the matter?" Going too hastily, Mrs. Wen panted a little, and handed her the paper bag in her hand, "It''s getting colder and colder, I knit a scarf for you and your brother." Gu Qingning looked at the paper bag in her hand, paused for a moment, and first thanked, "No need." Mrs. Wen''s heart became colder, and the light in her eyes gradually dimmed. She paused holding the paper bag, looking a little lonely. "Miss Qingning, Mrs. Wen has been weaving this for a long time, and it''s her whole heart." Ah Zhen helped to speak. Chapter 504: Then why are you not happy (3) Chapter 504 Then why are you not happy (3) Mrs. Wen lowered her hand holding the paper bag, her eyes dimmed, "I don''t mean anything else, I just want to make up for you." Paused, she continued, "Before Gu Ying and the others came to the house, I was sick in bed, and I didn''t know that the old man drove them out." When she learned about this, she had a fight with the old man. Gu Qingjing listened quietly, her brows and eyes were indifferent, "I know that my mother and I look a bit alike, if it''s because of this..." "No." Mrs. Wen grabbed her hand and said anxiously, "It''s not like that, I just want to be what a grandma should do, not just because of Qianqian." "Miss Qingning, after the second miss passed away, Madam thought about taking Master Gu Ying and the others back to the capital to raise them, but after the second miss passed away, Madam couldn''t bear the blow and was bedridden all year round." Ah Zhen didn''t want Gu Qingning Misunderstood Mrs. Wen, ignored other things, and revealed those old things. "And the old man of the Gu family is unwilling to hand over the custody of Young Master Gu Ying and the others, so Madam has no choice." Referring to the past, Mrs. Wen''s eyes filled with tears. Her mood suddenly became agitated, "I thought Qianqian would be happy, my poor Qianqian." The choked up voice came into Gu Qingning''s ears along the cold wind, distraught. Before she did not agree with Qianqian marrying Gu Hai, but after all, she was her own daughter, so how could the blood rtionship be broken at will. After a long time, the mother and daughter gradually got in touch in private, and she gradually epted Gu Hai as a son-inw, but she never thought that she still misjudged the person. It wasn''t long before her daughter passed away, and that unconscionable guy like Gu Hai married another in the blink of an eye, it''s just too irritating. Looking at Mrs. Wen''s frail body, Gu Qingning reached out to support her. Mrs. Wen leaned on her shoulder and couldn''t help crying in a low voice. Gu Qingning lowered her eyes, looking at Mrs. Wen who was immersed in sadness, feeling a little unbearable in her heart. She raised her hand, hesitantlynded on Mrs. Wen''s back, and patted it twice. Besides, A-Zhen wiped away her tears with a gratified smile on her face. A moment. Mrs. Wen slowly stood up straight as if she was tired from crying. She wiped the tears on her face with her cuff, and smiled apologetically. "Go up quickly, it''s cold at night, don''t catch cold if you wear so little." Gu Qingning nced at the paper bag in her hand, and warmed her eyebrows, "Can you still give me the scarf?" She really doesn''t like Mr. Gu, but she can''t be cold-hearted to the mother in front of her who misses her daughter. She believes that her mother''s spirit is in the sky, and she will also want her to do so. Mrs. Wen was taken aback for a moment, touching her clear eyes, which burst out with excitement. "Of course." She quickly handed her the paper bag in her hand. Gu Qingning took the paper bag, "It''s gettingte, you should go back early." Madam Wen nodded with a smile, "I''ll see you go in before leaving." Gu Qingning had no choice but to say, "Then be careful on the road." After finishing speaking, she turned and walked back. Mrs. Wen looked at her back and couldn''t help sighing, "She and Qianqian have really different tempers." A Zhen nodded in agreement, "Second Miss has a softer temper, and Miss Qingning is more aggressive than Second Miss, but her temperament is a bit like Third Young Master''s." Mrs. Wen smiled, turned around and walked towards the family car, "Let''s go, we should go back too." Gu Qingning returned home, opened the door, and the living room smelled of alcohol. Xi Nai and his party were chatting happily, and they were drinking a lot. Gu Qingning''s eyes fell on the man sitting in the middle of the sofa, seeing that his expression was the same, he probably didn''t drink much. The man caught his gaze, and Fu Juncheng looked at her with deep eyes, feeling a little relieved. "Sister-inw, what did you do downstairs?" Jiang Fan spotted the paper bag in Gu Qingning''s hand sharply, with a curious look on his face. Gu Qingning said casually, "Someone gave me something, you can continue talking, I''ll go back to the room first." After finishing speaking, she changed into her slippers and walked towards the room without stopping. Unexpectedly. She stepped into the room with her front foot, and the man followed her behind. He hugged her from behind, put his chin on her shoulder, and said in a low voice, "What is Mrs. Wen looking for you sote?" The strong smell of alcohol lingered on the tip of her nose, Gu Qingning turned around in his arms, looked up at him, "How much have you drunk?" She was not around for a while, and he smelled of alcohol, so he must have been drinking a lot. Fu Juncheng pursed his lips, "Just a few cups." Gu Qingning rolled his eyes at him, and took the initiative to mention what happened just now, "Mrs. Wen knitted scarves for me and my brother, and made a special trip to deliver them." Fu Junchengughed lowly, with his long arms across her waist, full of possessiveness, "Then why aren''t you happy?" Gu Qingning was taken aback, how did he see that she was unhappy? Obviously she didn''t say anything. She said stiffly, "Who says I''m unhappy?" Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, and flicked her forehead with his fingers, "It''s all written on my face, and I still want to hide it from me." She was unhappy, he could tell from her eyes. Chapter 505: great gifts in the room (1) Chapter 505 The generous gift in the room (1) Gu Qingning''s eyes moved slightly, but he didn''t speak, and hugged his thin waist with both hands. Natural behavior with intimacy, imperceptibly revealing dependence on him. Her forehead was pressed against his strong chest, through the thin fabric, the faint body temperature of the man was transmitted. At this moment, she suddenly felt a sense of peace of mind. Fu Juncheng raised the corners of his mouth, gently pinching the back of her porcin white neck with his slender fingers, the delicate skin was slightly pink. Perhaps because he drank a lot of alcohol, his voice was a little hoarse, "Do as you please, I''m always here." The voice fell, and the person in his arms remained silent for a long time. The next moment, the hands around his waist loosened. Fu Juncheng lowered his head, touched the girl''s peaceful sleeping face, and there was a trace of surprise in his deep eyes. Fell asleep? After a while, he couldn''t helpughing. He has seen what it means to be able to fall asleep while standing. Fu Juncheng carefully picked her up horizontally, and strode to the bedside. Can''t beat the drowsiness, Gu Qingning was put on the bed and still didn''t wake up, but frowned. Fu Juncheng helped her take off her coat and slippers, then pulled the quilt over her and carefully tucked in the corners of the quilt. He lowered his head slowly, put his thin lips on her forehead, and kissed her. Leaving a bedsidemp behind, Fu Juncheng walked out of the room lightly. In the living room outside, Xi Nai and his party drank in a daze. Seeing Fu Junchenging out alone, Jiang Fan blurted out, "Brother Cheng, where''s sister-inw?" Fu Juncheng said, "Sleeping." So fast? Jiang Fan blinked with a surprised expression. "Brother Cheng, have you hypnotized my sister-inw?" Fu Juncheng nced at him like an idiot, "After drinking, leave quickly." Jiang Fan curled his lips, valuing **** over friends. The few people stayed until one o''clock in the morning before leaving. Before leaving, Fu Juncheng asked them to clean up the living room. ¡­ m continent. In a certain old castle on the outskirts, a handsome man sat on a luxurious sofa with a yful evil smile on his lips. Under the light, the man was dressed in a pure white suit, exuding an air of immortality. However, this is the surface, Mike knows the horror of his master. He lowered his eyebrows and said, "Master, Fu Juncheng has arrived in Continent M. He just got off the ne and is on his way to the hotel." The man sipped the red wine, half-closed his eyes, "Who ising with him?" "A girl." Mike said, "I heard that girl is Fu Juncheng''s girlfriend." The man''s eyes as ck as sshed ink suddenly widened, and he looked up at him, "Whose girlfriend are you talking about?" It''s going to rain red? That guy Fu Juncheng has a girlfriend? Isn''t it rumored that he likes men? "Fu Juncheng." It was rare to see a man''s unsteady appearance, and Mike couldn''t help sighing in his heart that Fu Juncheng had a great influence on his master. The man put the wine ss on the table with a "bang", his ck eyes narrowed thoughtfully, "Are you sure that girl is really Fu Juncheng''s girlfriend?" Mike nodded, "ording to the news from the investigation, Fu Juncheng lives with that girl, and many people in the capital know that they are together." Hearing this, the man suddenly smiled, with a meaningful smile on his face. Which woman has such bad eyesight that she fell in love with Fu Juncheng. "Look up the girl''s information." He raised his legs and said unhurriedly, "Also, send the generous gift I prepared to Fu Juncheng." Hearing the word "gift", Mike''s heart trembled. He persuaded tactfully, "Master, this is not good, just in case Fu Juncheng is angered..." Fu Jun inherited that big Buddha, probably no one would dare to provoke it easily, if he really annoyed people, his life would be in danger. The man squinted at him, and his tone was a little dangerous, "Why, do you think I''m afraid that Fu Juncheng will fail?" Mike''s back felt cold, he shook his head quickly, and ttered, "How is it possible, Fu Juncheng is so amazing, how could the master be afraid of him." But I''m afraid, I don''t want to die young. The man snorted coldly, and his sharp eyes moved away from him. "Hurry up and send that generous gift, otherwise..." Mike shivered and nodded hastily, "Yes, I understand, I''ll send it right away." After speaking, he ran out with oil on his feet. The man picked up his wine ss again, with a naughty smirk at the corner of his mouth. ¡­ at the same time. Fu Juncheng''s car arrived at the hotel, and Yun Fan was waiting at the door. As soon as the car door opened, a tall and straight figure got out of the car first. The corners of the ck clothes were blown up by the wind, drawing a thrilling arc in the air. "Master." Yun Fan came up to meet him, with respectful eyes. Looking back, the thin figure of the girl got out of the car, wearing a coat of the same color as Fu Juncheng. The hat of the sweater was pulled up, and the slightly messy long hair was pressed down, and the little face as clear as jade was a bit sleepy after just waking up. Yun Fan greeted with a smile, "Miss Gu." Gu Qingning noddedzily, as if she hadn''t woken up. It looks like a soft and harmless kitten. Yun Fan hurriedly shot this terrible thought away, what harmless cat is obviously a tiger not to be messed with. It really annoys her, it''s the kind of red eye. He looked at Fu Juncheng and said, "Master, Mr. Cameron is waiting for you in the living room upstairs." Gu Qingning took the suitcase, a sh of rity shed in his eyes. She looked up at Fu Juncheng, "If you have something to do, you can do it, and I can go back to the room by myself." Fu Juncheng was worried, "You can do it alone?" Gu Qingning chuckled, "I''m not a child, so I can still get lost." She said it like a road idiot, but she is not stupid. Fu Juncheng nodded, and touched her head with his warm palm through the hat. "I''ll send the room number to your phone, call me if you need anything." Gu Qingning said hello, and they walked into the hotel together. The living room is on the twelfth floor, Fu Juncheng and Yun Fan got out of the elevator first, leaving Gu Qingning to take the elevator alone. With a "ding", the 30th floor has arrived. The elevator door opened, and Gu Qingning pulled the suitcase and walked out of the elevator. She took out her room card and "digged" on the door. Pushing open the door, she pulled the suitcase and walked in. Booked the presidential suite, Gu Qingning went straight to the inner room. However, as soon as she reached the door, she stopped, and the scene she entered was full of coquettishness and temptation. I saw fire-like red roses all around the bed, even rose petals were sprinkled on the bed, and the rich fragrance of flowers permeated the air. That''s not the point, the point is a woman in **** clothes lying on her side on the bed, with her hot body in a seductive pose, which is extremely provocative. Gu Qingning''s cool eyes narrowed slightly, and the bottom of them was cold. "Master Cheng..." Hearing footsteps, the woman thought it was Fu Juncheng, raised her head, and saw that it was a girl, she screamed in fright. "Ah, who are you?" Chapter 506: Of course Lord Cheng asked me to come (2) Chapter 506 Of course, Master Cheng asked me toe (2) The woman hurriedly sat up, and in a hurry, the sling on her shoulders slipped off, revealing the rough waves on her chest. Gu Qingning curled his lips coldly, "Who were you calling just now?" "Little girl, how did youe in? This is the room booked by Lord Cheng, not a ce you cane." The woman pulled up the slipped sling, with a displeased expression on her heavily made-up face. "Hurry up and get out, I''ll just pretend it never happened." As long as she can climb the golden mountain of Fu Juncheng, she is willing even to be his mistress. Gu Qingning leaned against the door frame, folded his arms around his chest, and looked at the woman coldly, "Who told you toe?" The woman was stunned for a moment, realizing that she was bluffed by a little girl, she frowned. "Of course Master Cheng asked me toe." The woman held her head high and her chest held high, showing off in her tone. "Ah¡­" The coldughter spread out, making people feel horrified. "you sure?" The woman frowned, and secretly looked at the girl in front of her, suddenly wanting an important point that she had ignored. This room cannot be entered without a key card. How did the little girl in front of you get in? "No, I said how did you get in?" She said, with a bit of temptation on her face, "Could it be that you are here to serve Master Cheng with me?" Serve? Gu Qingning squinted her eyes, and a cold light shed in her eyes. "Hurry up and get out, if you don''t go out, I''ll call someone to drag you out." The woman looked at Gu Qingning''s exquisite face, worried that Gu Qingning would steal her limelight, and wanted to drive her away. Gu Qingning snorted coldly, moved the tip of his nose slightly, and faintly smelled an aphrodisiac aroma of essential oils. She nced at the woman, her face darkened, "Let me ask onest time, who sent you here?" "I already said that Master Cheng asked me toe, are you okay with asking?" The woman looked at the time, worried that Gu Qingning would ruin her good deed, and said impatiently. "Let me tell you, Lord Cheng won''t like you, a bratty girl like you. You''d better give up on it as soon as possible, and leave quickly, lest it be you who will be embarrassingter." Gu Qingning straightened up, took a deep look at the woman, and the smile on the corner of her mouth became more thought-provoking. She pulled the suitcase and left without saying a word. "boom-" The door mmed, and the woman breathed a sigh of relief. She got out of bed, walked outside worriedly, confirmed that Gu Qingning had left, and then returned to the bed with peace of mind. The little girl is just a little girl, she just ran away after scaring her a few words. Corridor, quiet and silent. At the elevator door, Gu Qingning sat on the suitcase, with his toes touching the ground. She looked down at the phone, quickly pressing her fingers on the screen, with a serious expression. The third game ended, and almost at the same time, the elevator door opened. Gu Qingning raised his head, and two figures came out of the elevator one after the other. Just when she cast her gaze, Fu Juncheng happened to look at her. He frowned lightly, "Why are you staying here?" Didn''t he give her the room number and room card? Didn''t you find it? It shouldn''t be. Gu Qingning put away her mobile phone, jumped off the suitcase, and lightly hooked her mouth, "There are surprises in the room." Fu Juncheng was taken aback, "What?" Yun Fan who was following behind him was also stunned, surprised? Gu Qingning didn''t say directly, "Go and have a look and you''ll know." Fu Juncheng took her hand and walked towards the reserved room. Yun Fan''s curiosity was aroused, and he followed with the suitcase they had forgotten. After a while, the three of them walked into the room. Approaching the door of the inner room, Gu Qingning regretted it again, grabbed Fu Juncheng, and raised his hand to cover his eyes. Her sudden coquettish operation confused Fu Juncheng and Yun Fan who followed behind. Although Fu Juncheng was puzzled, he still let her cover his eyes, and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?" "Don''t talk yet." Gu Qingning snorted softly, then turned to look at Yun Fan, "Yun Fan, you go in first." Meeting her clear eyes, Yun Fan rubbed the back of his head, dazed. what''s going on? Adhering to the duties of a good subordinate, Yun Fan didn''t ask any more questions, put down the suitcase, and walked into the room obediently. "Ah, who are you, what are you looking at, get out of here." The woman''s tiptoes sounded suddenly, shaking the whole room. The next second, Yun Fanfeng came out messily. Fuck meow. What''s the situation, why are there other women in the room? And the roses in that room, it''s just... Fu Juncheng also heard the woman''s scream, his expression suddenly became sullen, and he raised his hand to pull Gu Qingning''s hand down. "It has nothing to do with me." His tone was a little gloomy. Gu Qingning pulled her lips, "If I doubted you, I wouldn''t be here now." Hearing this, Fu Juncheng''s face softened a little, but it was still ugly. He turned his head to look at Yun Fan, his gaze was like a torch, "What''s going on?" Yun Fan suddenly felt pressured, with a sad face, "Master, I don''t know about this." A woman appeared in the room for no reason. This is not a surprise, it is simply frightening. At this time, the woman ran out from inside. Wearing a cool suspender skirt, a pair of long white legs exposed to the air, showing a bit of sexy. "Master Cheng, you are finally here." Seeing Fu Juncheng, the anger on the woman''s face was instantly reced by joy, and she was about to stick to her delicately. Gu Qingning quickly covered Fu Juncheng''s eyes, looked at the woman coldly, and ordered, "Put on your clothes." The cold voice pulled the woman out of her excitement, and only then did she notice that there were other people beside her. She looked at Gu Qingning, her tone was very aggressive, "Why is it you again?" Gu Qingning nced at her, and said quietly, "A Cheng, did you call this person?" Fu Juncheng replied without thinking, "No." After the words fell, the woman immediately showed a heartbroken expression, "Master Cheng, how could you treat me like this, obviously you asked me to wait for you here." Fu Juncheng was covering his eyes, his smooth jaw line was covered with ayer of coldness, and said coldly, "Yun Fan, take him down and interrogate him clearly." His family Ningning almost misunderstood him, which is unforgivable. Unable to bear the chill on Fu Juncheng, Yun Fan couldn''t wait to escape from here. "Yes." He happily epted the task, grabbed the quilt and threw it on the woman, wrapped it around a bundle, and then carried the woman out. "Master Cheng, you can''t treat me like this..." the woman cried at the top of her voice. Gu Qingning withdrew his hand, looked at Fu Juncheng with a half-smile, "See?" Although she is quick, she does not rule out the possibility that he has already seen it. Fu Juncheng looked down at her, the coldness in his eyes melted quietly, "What?" Gu Qingning emphasized, "That woman dresses very sexy." Fu Junchengughed lowly, stretched out his long arms and rolled her into his arms, "I didn''t see it." As early as when she covered his eyes, and heard the scream of a woman inside, he had already guessed something, so when he heard the footsteps, he had already turned his face first, and then was covered by her I was blind, so I didn''t see anything. Chapter 507: Heating can let you hug (3) Chapter 507 Heating can let you hug (3) Gu Qingning stared at him and snorted, "I will forcefully believe you once." Fu Junchengughed, and raised her chin with slender fingers, "Are you jealous?" Gu Qingning pushed him away, unable to stand the aroma of essential oils in the room, "I''m going to change rooms." Fu Juncheng also smelled a strange smell in the room, pulled the suitcase, and followed her to leave. Changed the room, and as soon as Gu Qingning entered the room, she fell down on the sofa and couldn''t get up. Fu Juncheng took off his coat, turned his head, and saw her lying on the sofa, with a doting smile on her thin lips. He came over and leaned over, "Are you still angry?" The man''s upside-down face magnified in front of his eyes, Gu Qingning rolled his eyes at him, and said in a cool voice, "Yes, I''m still angry, so you sleep on the sofa at night." Fu Juncheng smiled instead of annoyance, reached out to pick her up, turned and sat on the sofa. "It''s such a cold day, are you sure you don''t need someone to warm your bed?" Gu Qingning nestled in his arms,zily, "There is heating in the room." Fu Juncheng''s slender fingers shuttled between her hair, and his low maic voice was seductively hoarse, "Can the heating be held by you?" Gu Qingning choked. She changed the subject and said, "Who knows your itinerary so well, and also knows the hotel you stayed in?" Fu Juncheng''s eyes narrowed in vain, and a dangerous gleam shed across the bottom of his eyes, which were as ck as the deep sea. "An idler." There is no one else who can pull off such a childish trick except that one. Hearing this, Gu Qingning gave him a surprised look. Hearing what he said, does he know who did this? "The enemy?" Fu Juncheng looked indifferent, "Not yet." At this moment, the cell phone in the coat pocket rang. Gu Qingning leaned forward, reached for his coat, and took out his mobile phone from his pocket. It was Yun Fan calling. She pressed the answer button for him, and Yunfan''s voice came out through the speakerphone. "Master, everything has been found out, that woman was arranged by Yu Wenfan." Fu Juncheng was not surprised, he had an expected expression. He said coldly, "Throw that woman back on Yu Wenfan''s bed." After giving the order, he hung up the phone. The corner of Gu Qingning''s mouth twitched, feeling that the woman was just cannon fodder, being thrown around. "Who is that Yu Wenfan?" Fu Juncheng scoffed coldly, "Second idiot." Gu Qingning, "..." To be called that by him, it seems that the other party should not be some kind of enemy. On the other side, upon receiving the order, Yun Fan immediately mobilized manpower to handle the matter. Taking advantage of Yu Wenfan''s absence, he asked several subordinates to carry the woman back to the castle, throw her directly on Yu Wenfan''s bed, and then quickly evacuated. At night, when Yu Wenfan returned to the castle, he saw a woman on his bed, and was so angry that he exploded on the spot. "Mike." He gritted his teeth angrily. With a thunderous voice, Mike was almost sent away. Mike crawled into the room, and when he saw the woman **** on Yu Wenfan''s bed, he was scared out of his mind. To die. The woman who was **** was still wearing the cool and **** nightdress, with a piece of cloth stuffed in her mouth, she whimpered, not knowing what to say. Yu Wenfan stared at the woman firmly, exuding a cold aura all over his body. "Mike, die for me." After speaking, he turned and walked out of the room. It seemed that if he waited a second longer, some bacteria would infect him. Mike wants to cry but has no tears, so he follows his fate resignedly. The woman was forgotten again, looking at their backs with a look of despair. Someone came to save her. In the living room, Yu Wenfan was sitting on the sofa, with a mushroom cloud looming above his head. "I asked you to give Fu Juncheng a generous gift, why did someonee to my room?" And ha... Chapter 508: Specify to live next door (4) Chapter 508 specifies to live next door (4) An eye shot came over, and Mike''s legs trembled. He smiled wryly, "Master, I really sent the person to the hotel. I didn''t expect Fu Juncheng to be so hurt and sent him back." Really killed him. He is so innocent and wronged. Yu Wenfan suppressed his anger and said in a gloomy voice, "Change everything in the room for me." Mike replied habitually, "Yes." Given his owner''s obsession with cleanliness, it was a miracle that he didn''t say that he would smash up the whole room and redecorate it. "Also, go to the hotel where Fu Juncheng lives and book a room for me. Remember, I want to live next door to him." Yu Wenfan said through gritted teeth. Mike froze, suddenly speechless. Knowing that he is not easy to mess with, he still insists on living next door to him. Isn¡¯t that making him feel bad for himself? also specified that the next room is required, isn''t this embarrassing him. "Did you hear that?" A sinister voice came over, and Mike nodded immediately, dog-legged. "I heard, I''ll do it now." Yu Wenfan took a deep breath, stood up, and walked out with long legs. "Master, where are you going?" Feeling that he had saved his life, Mike breathed a sigh of relief. Yu Wenfan said without turning his head, "Hotel." He didn''t have time to sleep, and Fu Juncheng couldn''t sleep peacefully either. Mike, "¡­" Do you want to be in such a hurry? He sighed, took out his mobile phone and contacted the hotel. ¡­ In the hotel. Having slept a lot during the day, Gu Qingning doesn''t feel sleepy at all now. She hugged the tablet and hid under the nket, ying games leisurely. Beside him, Fu Juncheng was correcting documents. After dinner, he was either in a meeting or correcting documents. Another game ended, Gu Qingning lost interest, dropped the tablet, and turned to look at the man beside him. "Are there still many files to process?" Before the words finished, the man closed theputer, put theputer on the bedside table, looked at her with smiling eyes, "Okay." He stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms, with a low and sweet voice, "I''ll take you out for a stroll tomorrow, is there anything you want to go?" Gu Qingning pressed his face against his chest, and saidzily, "I''m not familiar with this ce, you can arrange it." She is responsible for eating and drinking. Fu Juncheng''s eyes turned slightly, "Then should you pay some tour guide fees?" Gu Qingning said without hesitation, "No money." She can''t afford the president of the Eastern Consortium. Fu Juncheng epted the words, "Then use yourself to pay for it." The warm breath lingered in her ears, Gu Qingning had an intuition of danger, and she silently wanted to escape from his embrace. As a result, the man couldn''t hold back the big hand around her waist, "Where do you want to go?" Gu Qingning stabilized his mind and said calmly, "I''m sleepy, go to bed quickly, and I have to get up early tomorrow." She said while pushing the hands on her waist, "You also go to bed earlier." Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, and bit the tip of her ear maliciously, "Who said just now that you are not sleepy and can''t fall asleep?" Gu Qingning''s body was slightly stiff, he quickly covered his ears, and gave him a light look, "Do you want to take a cold shower in the middle of the night?" This is his initiative again, so don''te and beat him up when the timees. Fu Juncheng''s ck eyes paused slightly, and there was a trace of resentment in his eyes looking at her. Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing, and patted him on the shoulder like coaxing a child, "Hey, don''t make trouble, beauty sleep is very important, and you will get wrinkles easily if you go to bedte, if you do that, you won''t be handsome." Fu Juncheng, "..." Chapter 509: That woman in red is so scary (1) Chapter 509 That woman in red is so scary (1) He held her in his arms, his eyes darkened, "From what you say, it seems that you are only seeking my beauty?" Gu Qingning suppressed a smile, cupped his face with in white hands, looked at him carefully, with a satisfied expression. Her rosy lips parted slightly, "What else?" Fu Junchengughed angrily, thinking that she was praising him for his good looks in disguise. "Bang bang bang¡ª" The knock on the door was fast and urgent, as if the door was about to be smashed. Certainly not Yun Fan, he would not knock on the door like this. Fu Juncheng frowned, let go of Gu Qingning, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He went to open the door. "Bang bang bang¡ª" The knocking on the door became more wanton. The moment he opened the door, Fu Juncheng saw the man behind the door clearly, and closed the door without hesitation. Almost at the same time, the man blocked the door with his hands, and his tall body forced his way in, blocking the door and preventing it from closing. Fu Juncheng looked at the man in a pure white suit, and a look of disgust shed in his bottomless eyes. Before he could look away, Yu Wenfan raised his eyes to look at him, even though he was stuck in the middle of the door, he still had that iparable aura. He smiled coolly, "Fu Juncheng, long time no see, you are still as annoying as before." Fu Juncheng sneered, and gave him a cold look, "You are as ugly as before." As he spoke, he pushed forward with the hand holding the doorknob. "Damn it." Yu Wenfan felt that his body was about to be crushed by the door, the pain spread all over his body, and his face turned pale instantly. "Fu Juncheng, you are going to murder." He howled at the top of his voice. Gu Qingning put on her coat and came out, just in time to see this scene, she was taken aback for a moment. Fu Juncheng nced at the man, curled his lips and sneered. He suddenly withdrew his hand, Yu Wenfan staggered a step, and quickly supported the wall with his hands, so as not to fall and embarrass himself. After standing still, he immediately went to check his clothes. Confirmed that it was not dirty, his brows loosened. Seeing this, Gu Qingning''s eyes filled with amusement. Clean freak? Yu Wenfan nced aside from the corner of his eyes, and dully found that there was another girl in the room. He suddenly remembered what Mike said during the day, and looked up and down the girl not far away. Could this girl be Fu Juncheng''s girlfriend? Before he finished sizing up, his sight was blocked by a tall and straight figure. Fu Juncheng looked at Yu Wenfan with cold eyes, and said in a gloomy voice, "What are you looking at, go out." Eyes hit. The smell of gunpowder broke through the shackles and ran around the room. Knowing Fu Juncheng for so long, this is the first time Yu Wenfan has seen him have such big mood swings. It turned out to be because of a girl. Interesting, very interesting. He smiled evilly, ignoring Fu Juncheng''s dark eyes, and said, "I''m still thinking about who has such bad eyesight and still likes you." Gu Qingning was also shot while lying down, and was inexplicably insulted with poor eyesight, it was simply unbearable. She stepped forward, put her thin white hands on Fu Juncheng''s arms, looked at Yu Wenfan, her delicate face showed a bit of horror. "A Cheng, why is there a woman behind him?" She said, hiding in Fu Juncheng''s arms in fear. "That woman in red is scary." Yuwen Fan was taken aback. Fu Juncheng looked down at the girl in his arms, and a clear smile shed in his eyes. He raised his hand and touched Gu Qingning''s head, then lowered his voice, "What did you see again?" Gu Qingning tremblingly raised his hand, pointed at Yu Wenfan, his voice quivered slightly, "Behind him is a woman in red with a hemp rope, and that hemp rope is still stained with blood." Hearing this, the smile at the corner of Yu Wenfan''s mouth froze, and he felt a chill down his back for no reason. He stared at Gu Qingning and smiled mockingly, "Do you think you can fool me with this little trick?" "It''s ridiculous, there are no ghosts in this world." I don''t know if these words were meant for Gu Qingning, or to endanger himself. Gu Qingning''s face turned pale, looking at him with horror in his eyes. She screamed, turned her head and buried it in Fu Juncheng''s chest, her voice was tinged with tears, "A Cheng, let him go out, I''m afraid, I don''t want to be here..." Fu Juncheng''s eyes paused slightly, and the hand on her head froze. He almost believed in this acting skill. He coaxed softly, "Okay, I''ll let him go out, don''t be afraid." As he spoke, his cold eyes swept towards Yu Wenfan, his voice suddenly turned cold, "Go out." Yu Wenfan looked at the trembling girl in Fu Juncheng''s arms, his long eyebrows were frowned, and his heart couldn''t help but feel hairy. He looked back and saw that it was empty. "Get out." Fu Juncheng shouted coldly. Yu Wenfan red at him viciously, "I won''t." Before the words fell, Gu Qingning passed out. Fu Jun embraced her with a nervous expression, "Ningning, Ningning..." He called her name anxiously, then hugged her horizontally, and looked at Yu Wenfan with a dark look. "If there is anything wrong with her, just wait and see." Yu Wenfan''s eyes widened, "..." None of his business. Ignoring him, Fu Juncheng carried Gu Qingning in his arms and walked into the room. After a while, Yu Wenfan heard Fu Juncheng''s voice on the phone. "Call a doctor, immediately." Yu Wenfan frowned, and subconsciously looked back. Still empty. Suddenly what Gu Qingning said echoed in his ears, his face turned green. It must be that little girl''s nonsense, he doesn''t believe it. After giving himself a psychological hint, he raised his foot and kicked the door. "grass." He looked in the direction of his eyes, turned and left, and returned to the next room. Hearing that there was no movement outside, Fu Juncheng came out from inside, and Yu Wenfan had long since disappeared. He smiled dumbly and closed the door. When he walked back to the room, the girl sat on the bed, her eyebrows and eyes curled up with a smile. Fu Juncheng came over, raised his hand and gently scratched the tip of her nose, "Naughty." Gu Qingning snorted softly, "Who told him to say that I have poor eyesight." She paused, looking at him with bright eyes, with an expression of waiting for praise, "I''m good, right?" Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, "Excellent." The trick was a bit of a loss, but it was a surprise victory. Gu Qingning still found it funny, and fell down on the bedughing so hard. Fu Juncheng looked at her, shook his head and smiled. ¡­ the other side. Yu Wenfan returned to the room, sat on the sofa, poured a ss of wine and drank. After drinking a ss of wine, his heart was still trembling, and he couldn''t help turning his head to look behind him, with aplex and changeable expression. After a while, he stood up and walked towards the door. Opening the door, I saw Yun Faning out of Fu Juncheng''s room with a middle-aged man. Touching the medicine box in the middle-aged man''s hand, Yu Wenfan''s ck eyes flickered, blocking his way. Seeing Yu Wenfan here, Yun Fan pretended to be surprised, "Mr. Yu Wen, why are you here?" Yu Wenfan raised his chin, invincible and arrogant, and said in a tone that didn''t deserve a beating, "Can I stay in a hotel?" Yun Fan was full of ck lines, "..." Yu Wenfan turned his eyes away and looked at the middle-aged man, "How is the girl inside?" Chapter 510: He is a cold-blooded guy (2) Chapter 510 He is a cold-blooded guy (2) Yun Fan frowned, with reproach in his eyes, "So it was you who scared Miss Gu into fainting." "Why did I scare her into fainting, it was obviously..." Halfway through speaking, Yu Wenfan''s expression became distorted. Yunfan asked, "What is it?" Yu Wenfan nced at him, snorted coldly, then turned to look at the middle-aged man, "Tell me, what happened to the girl inside?" "Too frightened, take a good rest and you''ll be fine." The middle-aged man ryed what Gu Qingning said. Overly scared? Yu Wenfan froze for a moment, then remembered what Gu Qingning said again. ¡ªBehind him is a woman in red with a hemp rope, which is still stained with blood. Yu Wenfan''s pupils opened slightly. With his pride, he didn''t allow himself to show the slightest timidity at all. He gave a faint "oh", turned around, and walked back into the room unhurriedly. Yun Fan looked at the closed door, and the corners of his mouth slowly curled up. after an hour. Mike came with bags in both hands. Yu Wenfan opened the door for him and dragged him in. Mike was confused, "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Yu Wenfan didn''t have time to exin to him, so he couldn''t wait to ask, "What about the things I asked you to prepare?" Mike put the bag in his hand on the ground, "Here." He squatted down and opened the bags, one of which was full of garlic. In an instant, the smell of garlic was so strong that Yu Wenfan was almost fainted. He raised his hand to cover his nose with disgust on his face. "No, I asked you to prepare something to ward off evil spirits. What are you doing with a bag of garlic?" Mike looked up at him and said solemnly, "Master, I have inquired. Garlic and mahogany sword are good things to ward off evil spirits." As he spoke, he took out a mahogany sword from another bag and handed it to him, "Look." The tip of the sword pointed at his Adam''s apple, Yu Wenfan''s face turned dark. "..." Is he trying to take the opportunity to murder him? Mike reacted, quickly put the mahogany sword horizontally, and handed it with both hands. He smiled apologetically, "Mistake, it was a mistake just now, Master." Yu Wenfan gave him a sideways nce, reached out to pick up the mahogany sword, and weighed it. Light and fluffy, no weight. "Can this broken wooden sword do it?" His tone was suspicious. Mike is from M state, and he doesn''t know much about these things, and he checked them from the Inte temporarily. He pursed his lower lip, "Should, maybe, maybe it will work." After the words fell, Yu Wenfan came over with a cold look. Mike trembled, buried his head in the bag and took a look. Soon, he took out a pair of scissors from inside and handed it to Yu Wenfan, "Master, there is still this." Looking at the sharp scissors in his hand, the muscles in the corners of Yu Wenfan''s eyes twitched. What a mess. He nced at the ck bag, "What else did you bring?" "There are many." Mike suddenly remembered an important treasure, and took it out as if offering a treasure. "I also found a jade statue of Bodhisattva. I heard that this thing can keep you safe." Yu Wenfan lowered his head, and his face turned green when he saw the Songzi Guanyin in his hand. This man is simply stupid. He raised his hand to his forehead, and threw the mahogany sword in his phone to him, feeling very distressed. "Take it, take it all." He was also in a daze just now, so he was asked to find these things. Mike looked at him with a dull expression, "Master, don''t you leave a few things for protection?" Yu Wenfan gritted his teeth and red at him angrily, "How timid I am, I need these things to protect myself." His eyes looked like he was going to eat people, Mike shook his head in fright. He quickly put the things back into the bag, and picked up a bag in one hand, "Master, I have nothing to go on." Yu Wenfan waved his hand, and Mike left the room with his things on his feet. Running too fast, a piece of garlic fell out of the bag and rolled to Yu Wenfan''s feet. He stared at the garlic at his feet. After a while, he took out a handkerchief from his pocket, and picked up the garlic through the handkerchief. Just this thing, can it still ward off evil spirits? Yu Wenfan sneered, held the garlic in a handkerchief, and threw it on the table casually. He took a nightgown and walked slowly to take a shower. The lights in the room were left on all night. In the middle of the night, Yu Wenfan slipped out of the room, picked up the garlic on the table, turned and went back to the room. ¡­ The next day. Yu Wenfan appeared in the restaurant with dark circles under his eyes. Still the familiar pure white suit. When Gu Qingning saw him, the corners of his mouth tried to suppress a smile. The chair opposite was pulled away, and Yu Wenfan sat down familiarly. Fu Juncheng frowned, looking at hisck of energy, there was a wave in his eyes. "Go and sit somewhere else." Yu Wenfan leaned back and snorted coldly, "I won''t, I will sit here." He turned to look at the waiter and ordered a cup of coffee. Immediately afterwards, his probing eyes fell on Gu Qingning, only to see that her face was rosy and her face was radiant. Is this what people who are overly frightened do? He was suspicious. "Why are you not afraid?" Gu Qingning looked directly at him, ignoring the suspicion in his eyes. She said softly, "In broad daylight, there is nothing to be afraid of." Ambiguous words with a somewhat cryptic meaning. Yu Wenfan squinted his eyes, the girl''s indifferent eyes were spotless, and her delicate face was full of innocence. Heughed, "Fu Juncheng has a bad temper, and he is not as good-looking as I am. Do you want to consider changing someone?" With a whoosh, a fork slipped past his hand and stuck firmly on the dining table. Fu Juncheng narrowed his long and narrow eyes slightly, and a cold light shed for a while. He uttered a word in a cold voice, "Get lost." Yu Wenfan looked at the fork on the dining table, and smiled back without fear, with a somewhat provocative look on his brows. "Look, he has a really bad temper, maybe he has violent tendencies, it''s dangerous to be with him." Gu Qingning bent her lips, "But what should I do, I''m just obsessed with his beauty." Yu Wenfan smiled and said, "My beauty is not bad, even better than him." "Yeah?" Gu Qingning looked him up, down, left, and right, and clicked, "The eyebrows, the eyes, the nose, the lips..." Yu Wenfan''s eyes lit up, and he secretly looked forward to it. "Does it feel a hundred times prettier than him?" Gu Qingning shook his head, "It''s just average." Fu Juncheng hooked his lips in satisfaction. The smile on Yu Wenfan''s face gradually disappeared. Just, very, one, so-so? He is so good-looking, at least he is the most handsome in the world, what aesthetics does she have. He suddenly blew up, and said angrily, "Your vision is average." Gu Qingning took a sip of coffee calmly, nced at him, and then made up the knife, "It seems that your temper is quite ordinary to get angry so easily." After being attacked for his appearance, he was also attacked for his temper. I dare say he is useless. Yu Wenfan was so angry that his teeth itched, "You think Fu Juncheng is so good, he is a cold-blooded guy." Gu Qingning''s thick eyshes trembled, "Cold-blooded?" Thinking she was frightened, Yu Wenfan smiled triumphantly and lowered his voice, "Yes, he is a cold-blooded person, the kind who kills without batting an eye." Chapter 511: Beauty is in the eye of the beholder (3) Chapter 511 Beauty is in the eye of the beholder (3) Fu Juncheng heard every word of his deliberately restrained voice. He squinted his eyes, and clenched his fingers holding the table knife tightly. "Yu, Wen, Fan." He called him by his name word by word, showing signs of anger. Yu Wenfan smiled all over his face, "I''m telling the truth, aren''t you cold-blooded?" Gu Qingning tilted her head, leaned on Fu Juncheng''s shoulder, and looked at Yu Wenfan with a half-smile, "Have you ever heard a sentence?" After a pause, she spoke slowly, "Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. No matter what he is, in my heart, he is the best." Even though he knew that she was trying to make Wenfan angry on purpose, Fu Juncheng couldn''t help but be happy when he heard her confession. He raised the corners of his lips, his stern expression instantly warmed up, his face was full of spring breeze, and his whole body exuded a pleasant atmosphere. In contrast, Yu Wenfan was petrified in ce, and the expression on his face was indescribable. He looked at the two people next to him, and was inexplicably shown. Gu Qingning continued, "I almost forgot, as a single dog, you probably wouldn''t understand this feeling." Him, single? Does she know how many women are chasing him in the entire M continent? He is the dream lover of thousands of women. This blind guy. Yu Wenfan''s face waspletely ckened. From the time he was hit just now, he was almost depressed. He took a deep breath and snorted, "Woman with no taste, you will regret it." After speaking, he got up and left, not even bothering to take a sip of the coffee that was just served. As soon as he left, Fu Juncheng felt much quieter in his ears. He tilted his head, stared fixedly at the girl eating the sandwich, andughed, "I''m the best in your heart?" Gu Qingning didn''t say a word, but buried himself in the sandwich. However, some people are particrly persistent in this matter. Fu Juncheng reached out to her waist and scratched her itchy flesh. Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing, arched her body, and subconsciously avoided his hand, "Don''t make trouble." Fu Juncheng withdrew his hand, looked at her deeply, and did not speak. Gu Qingning was helpless, defeated, "Yes, yes, you are the best, you are the best in my heart, no one is better than you." In the perfunctory tone, Fu Juncheng could hear a bit of sincerity abruptly, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, and he stretched out his hand to touch her head. "Well, you are also the best in my heart." His sudden confession made Gu Qingning a little confused. "..." Eat breakfast, and have to confess by the way? Looking at the seriousness and piety in Fu Juncheng''s eyes, Gu Qingning smiled. The two of them are affectionate here, but Yu Wenfan is not in such a good mood. He went back to his room, and Mike brought him breakfast. Unfortunately, it happened to hit Yu Wenfan''s muzzle. "Tell me, in terms of appearance, who is better, Fu Juncheng or I?" Mike swallowed his saliva, and immediately recognized that this was a proposition. He didn''t dare to ck off in the slightest, "Of course the master is better than you." Hearing this, Yu Wenfan''splexion improved slightly. He said lightly, "Then tell me, how am I better than him." Mike said dog-leggedly, "That''s too much, just the profound facial features, master, you are sure to win." "And your innate temperament, noble and elegant, can kill Fu Juncheng in seconds. How many women are fascinated by you." Simply, this time ttering is considered to be in the right position. Yu Wenfan''s gloomy aura gradually disappeared, and the corners of his mouth rose slowly. Aside, Mike wiped his sweat. so close. He changed the subject, "Master, we seized Fu Juncheng''s shipment, are we really not going to return it to him?" Fu Juncheng''s visit to Continent M this time must have been for that batch of goods. If they were not returned to him, there might be a bloodbath. Yu Wenfan drank his coffee and returned to his usualzy expression. "What''s the rush, if you don''t return it to him, can he stille and grab it?" Mike was helpless. Not to mention, with Fu Juncheng''s temperament, this is really possible. "Master, there is one more thing. Mr. Thomas is holding a party tonight. Please do your best to attend." As he spoke, he took out an invitation card from his coat pocket and handed it over with both hands. Yu Wenfan reached out to pick up the invitation card, ying with it with great interest. "I also found out that Mr. Thomas sent invitations to Fu Juncheng. If nothing else, they should be present." Mike said. Mr. Thomas is a well-known financial tycoon in State M. He has some friendship with Fu Juncheng. Fu Juncheng should give face to attend the party initiated by him. Yu Wenfan raised the corner of his mouth, "Bring over the dress tonight." When Mike heard this, he instantly understood that he was going to attend the party. He asked, "Master, if Fu Juncheng attends the party tonight, he will definitely bring his girlfriend to participate. Do you want to prepare a femalepanion for you?" Thinking of the strong perfume smell on those women, Yu Wenfan felt a bit disgusted. Especially thinking of those women sticking to his side, Yu Wenfan felt goosebumps all over his body. He said without thinking, "No need." After speaking, he remembered something again, "I asked you to check the girl''s information, have you found it?" "Found it." Mike nodded, took out a document from his briefcase, and put it on the table. Yu Wenfan picked up the file and flipped through it a few times. It records some basic information about Gu Qingning, and she remembers all the fights at school clearly. Yu Wenfan raised his eyebrows and stared at the girl in the photo, narrowing his eyes slightly. Still a stubble. Chapter 512: Evening Inception (1) Chapter 512 Initial party (1) After breakfast, Gu Qingning took Fu Juncheng out. Through the blue sky, tulle-like clouds float leisurely. There are peopleing and going in the yground. After getting off the roller coaster, Gu Qingning smiled brightly with his mask-covered eyes. She was drinking water, and there was a "click" in her ear. Someone is patting her. She nced sideways slightly, and the man looked down at the camera, as if checking a photo. Gu Qingning chuckled, "What''s so good about me drinking water?" She said, leaning her head closer to him, wanting to take a look at the photo. Who knows. Fu Juncheng suddenly raised the camera, and kissed her face with his thin lips through the mask. Gu Qingning''s eyes slightly opened, revealing a look of astonishment. There was a "click", and the camera captured this scene. Fu Juncheng immediately went to look at the photo, seeing the girl''s astonished expression in the photo, the corners of his lips curled into a charming arc. The two were close to each other, Gu Qingning nced down and had a panoramic view of the photos he took. She blurted out, "Have you ever studied photography before?" She can make a blockbuster movie with just one shot. Inparison, she is almost like a handicapped party. Fu Juncheng nced at her, and said in a low voice, "Just take a few photos, do you still need to learn?" Lo and behold, he''s at Versailles again. Gu Qingning gave him a nk look, took the camera away, and put the bottle into his hand instead. Fu Junchengughed lowly, unscrewed the bottle cap, and drank the water from the bottle she had drunk. Gu Qingning imitated him, raised the camera, aimed at him and pressed the shutter button. One picture was not satisfying, so she took another one. As a result, a handsome face with an evil smile broke into the camera. With a "click", Gu Qingning had already pressed the shutter button. Her hand holding the camera hangs down, and the smile on the corner of her mouth fades. Fu Juncheng carefully noticed that her expression had changed slightly, turned his head, and followed her gaze to look behind him. Not far from them, the man was wearing a neatly pressed white suit, which was very inconsistent with the atmosphere of the yground. Seeing them looking over, Yu Wenfan raised his hand and waved towards them. Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened slightly, this guy who lingers. He remembered something, took back the camera from Gu Qingning, dug out the photos he just took, and deleted the one with Yu Wenfan. Seeing this, Gu Qingning bent her lips silently. Someone overturned the jar of vinegar. At this time, Yu Wenfan walked over. Looking at Gu Qingning with smiling eyes, a wicked smile appeared on his face. "What a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here, do you think we are destined?" Gu Qingning didn''t speak, but Fu Juncheng''s cold voice sounded beside him. "Yu Wenfan, since when did you fall in love with being a follower?" If he''s too busy, he doesn''t mind finding something to keep him busy. Yu Wenfan smiled instead of anger, "It''s so boring for two people to y, it''s rare for you toe to Continent M, just give me a chance to show the friendship of thendlord." "No need." Fu Juncheng refused in a low and cold voice. "Stay away from us." Didn''t see Fu Juncheng''s angry appearance, a trace of pity shed across Yu Wenfan''s face. "You didn''t open the yground, I can go wherever I want." Since he doesn''t want to give him face, don''t me him. Fu Juncheng nced at him, took out the phone from his pocket, and typed on the screen with his slender fingers. Sent a message, he put away his phone, gave Yu Wenfan a meaningful look, and then pulled Gu Qingning away. Yu Wenfan chased after him. After chasing to the car, Fu Juncheng and Gu Qingning had already boarded the car. "boom-" The door mmed shut, and Yu Wenfan''s nose was ashamed. He stared at the closed car window, his eyes turned slightly. Just as he was about to knock on the window, the phone in his pocket rang. He took out his mobile phone and pressed answer. He didn''t know what the other party said, and his face turned green instantly. Hung up the phone, he knocked **** the car window. "Fu Juncheng, get out of here, Fu Juncheng..." Before the words fell, the car engine started, and the dust flew away with a "whoosh". Yu Wenfan took a mouthful of car exhaust, his handsome face was as ck as coal. Damn Fu Juncheng. He grumbled back into the car and drove away. On the road, Gu Qingning looked curiously at the man driving beside him, "What did you do?" Yu Wenfan''s expression just now looked like he was about to kill someone. Fu Juncheng said calmly, "I found something for him to do." Gu Qingning''s curiosity was aroused, "What''s the matter?" "Want to know?" There was a little yfulness in his deep voice. "..." Feeling that there was something wrong with her intuition, Gu Qingning immediately stopped the topic. "Forget it, I don''t want to know." Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly and continued driving. ¡­ In the blink of an eye, we came to the evening banquet. In the manor surrounded by red roses, the air is filled with a faint fragrance. The lighting is brilliant, and the melodious piano sound echoes in the banquet hall. Amidst theughter, the men in suits and leather shoes, and the women in gorgeous dresses, tried their best to show their best condition. Mr. Thomas is a well-known financial tycoon in Continent M, and the guests invited by him are all prominent dignitaries in the upper circles. Tonight''s banquet was held by Mr. Thomas for his only daughter, and specially paved the way for his only daughter to inherit his family business, so that she could gain a firm foothold in the circle. As a result, not long after the banquet started, the arrival of Yu Wenfan had already set off a wave of climax. Yu Wenfan was wearing a tailored white suit, and the well-fitting tailoring made his figure even taller and taller. His chin was raised slightly, and there was an air of arrogance between his brows, like a prince who came out to inspect the territory. Seeing that he did not bring his femalepanion to attend, many women present looked at him with wolfish eyes. The Yuwen family is the overlord in Continent m, and Yuwenfan is extraordinary in appearance, so many women want to marry him in their dreams. Mike stood behind Yu Wenfan, looking at the wolf-like eyes of the women around him, as if they regarded Yu Wenfan as the flesh of a Tang monk, wishing to tear him apart and eat him. "Master, would you like to find a ce to sit for a while?" He asked cautiously. If he had been standing here, those women would probably pounce on him and swallow him up. Yu Wenfan squinted at him, and said in a low voice with a bit of gritted teeth, "Go and find out where Fu Juncheng is." As soon as the words came out, he felt a burning pain in his back. Mike was a little worried, "Master, you are alone..." "Go quickly." Yu Wenfan interrupted impatiently. Yin Cece''s voice sent chills down Mike''s feet, he shut his mouth and left quickly. As soon as Mike left, several beautifully dressed women eagerly approached Yu Wenfan. "Mr. Yuwen, I am the daughter of the Charles family..." one of the women said shyly. Yu Wenfan nced at her, frowned his thick eyebrows, and said in a disgusted tone, "Did you pour the whole bottle of perfume on yourself?" The woman was dumbfounded. Before she could recover, Yu Wenfan continued, "Stay away from me, the smell of perfume makes me almost suffer from rhinitis." What I said in this way does not save anyone face at all. Chapter 513: There are fierce beasts in the middle of the night (2) Chapter 513 There are fierce beasts in the middle of the night (2) Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the woman felt that she had suffered an unprecedented embarrassment, and her face was a little embarrassed. She lowered her head, not daring to look at the eyes of others, afraid of seeing ridicule and contempt in their eyes. The other women looked at each other. It is a rare opportunity to get close to Yu Wenfan, and no one wants to give up easily. Maybe if they take the initiative, they will still have a chance to be spotted by Yu Wenfan. However, without waiting for them to move, Yu Wenfan couldn''t bear the smell of perfume on their bodies, and walked away from their encirclement with long legs. The next moment, many chaebols and patriarchs greeted him. Yu Wenfan came out of the women''s pile and immediately entered the men''s pile. Now, upstairs. Mr. Thomas is having a fit of rage. He looked at the dress and jewelry thrown on the bed, his face was blue and blue. Besides, four servants knelt on the ground. Thomas snapped and snapped, "There are so many of you who can''t look down on one person, what use are you to have?" The servants lowered their heads and trembled. Thomas raised his hand and squeezed the space between his brows, his head ached. The banquet has already started, if Yaya doesn''t show up, it will definitely cause spection and criticism. No, he has to get her back as soon as possible, there is still half an hour before the banquet officially starts, and he has to get Yaya back before then. Thinking about this, he suppressed the anger in his heart, and squinted at the servants, "Anyone who dares to reveal a word about Missy''s disappearance will bear the consequences." Throwing down the heavy words, he put his hands behind his back, turned and walked out of the room. ¡­ On the spacious road, a ck Maybach galloped by. Because Fu Juncheng had an impromptu meeting, the two went outte. In the back seat, Gu Qingning dozed off on Fu Juncheng''s shoulder. Today I yed outside all day, and went back to deal with the business affairs. As soon as I rxed, sleepiness haunted her. Fu Juncheng caught a glimpse of the girl''s drowsy appearance from the corner of his eye, and the coldness in his eyes was stirred into a small smile. He put down the tablet, stretched out his hand towards her delicate face, and stroked her long strands of hair with his slender fingers. Immediately afterwards, he looked up at Yunfan who was driving in front of him, and his voice returned to his indifference, "Drive slowly, let her squint for a while." Yun twitched the corner of his mouth, "...Yes." This pet is beyond bounds. If this were ced in ancient times, he would definitely be a faint king who wanted beauties but not power. Suddenly, the car braked suddenly. Gu Qingning woke up instantly and threw herself forward. When she was about to hit, a powerful big hand fished her back. Fu Jun took her, looked at Yun Fan coldly, "How did you drive?" Looking into his cold eyes through the rearview mirror, Yunfan grasped the steering wheel with both hands and exined, "Master, someone came out suddenly." As he spoke, he opened the car door and got out of the car to check the situation. Gu Qingning sat up straight, her eyes were clear. "Let''s get out of the car and have a look." In such a remote ce, someone suddenly broke in, so there must be something tricky. Fu Juncheng nodded, and the two got out of the car together. Yun Fan looked at the woman who got up from the ground, with disheveled hair, wearing a white dress, and her white boots were covered with mud. When the cold wind blows, in the dark night, the corners of the white skirt are fluttering, giving an inexplicable sense of sight to Sadako. Yunfan is full of ck lines. He stepped forward and asked gently, "Ma''am, are you okay?" The woman raised her head when she heard his voice, the wind blew her long hair, and a haggard face came into Yunfan''s eyes. Especially the deep bony scar on the left cheek is shocking. Yun Fan was taken aback, and the woman saw a trace of shock in her eyes, and she subconsciously covered it with her hands. She turned around and wanted to run, but Yun Fan''s tentative voice sounded behind her. "You are, Miss Yaya?" His tone was not sure. The woman paused, turned around slowly, and did not let go of the hand covering the scar on her face. She calmed down, and looked at Yun Fan with probing eyes, feeling that he looked familiar. "Who are you¡­" Suddenly, she noticed Fu Juncheng who got out of the car, and suddenly recognized Yun Fai. Her father and Fu Juncheng have some friendship. At a banquet before, she followed her father and met Fu Juncheng, including Yun Zheng and Yun Fan beside him. They passed this way, presumably going to a party thrown by her father. Seeing the change in her expression, Yun Fan was able to confirm her identity. He asked patiently, "Miss Yaya, are you okay?" He braked in time just now, and she must have been frightened to fall to the ground, probably with some small scratches. Yaya shook her head, her voice was hoarse, "It''s okay." Yunfan heaved a sigh of relief and smiled, "Miss Yaya, why are you here alone, do you need us to inform Mr. Thomas to pick you up?" "Don''t." Yaya''s reaction was very excited, "Don''t inform my father." Yun Fan looked at her, startled. ording to what he inquired, she is the protagonist of tonight''s party. The protagonist flees temporarily, which y is this being sung? Gu Qingning and Fu Juncheng exchanged nces, looking at the woman named Yaya, their eyes flickered, and the fun in their eyes became more and more intense. She put her hands in her pockets to keep warm, and said softly, "I heard that there are fierce beasts on this road in the middle of the night. Do you want to get in the car first?" The cold voice attracted Yaya''s attention, she turned her face, and only then noticed Fu Juncheng holding a girl in his arms. The girl was wrapped in Fu Juncheng''s ck loose coat, her skin was as white as snow, and her delicateplexion was full of elegance, which made people''s eyes shine. Yaya looked at the girl, a look of amazement shed in her eyes, and she was also vaguely envious. "Fierce beast?" She was a little nervous. "Yes." Gu Qingning said nonsense seriously, "Such as wild boars and wolves." Yun listened back, a little speechless. The wolf is barely considered a beast, but what about the wild boar? But Yaya just believed it. She was raised in a honeypot since she was a child, and she was apanied by bodyguards when she went out. She had never seen such things as Gu Qingning said. There was a trace of fear in her eyes, she hesitated again and again, she looked at Fu Juncheng, and begged, "Mr. Fu, I know you are going to the party too, can you let me stay in your car for a while, as long as the party When it''s over, I''ll leave right away, and I won''t cause you any trouble." Fu Juncheng looked indifferent, he is not a warm-hearted person, and he has no interest in helping with such things. He was about to refuse cruelly, but Gu Qingning held down his hand and spoke first, "It''s not impossible to help you, but you have to give us a reason, or we won''t be able to exin it to your father." Hearing this, Yaya''s eyes were a little tangled. After a while, she said in a lonely tone, "...I don''t want to go to the party." She said, putting down her hand covering her cheek. "Appearing with this face will only attract ridicule from others. I don''t want my family to be theughing stock of others because of me." Chapter 514: Sister Ning who fools people (3) Chapter 514 Sister Ning who fools people (3) Although her father didn''t care about the scar on her face, he still raised her as the heir of the family. But, she minds. As a woman, how could she not care about her appearance. When Gu Qingning saw the scars on her face, she could tell at a nce that her scars were caused by sharp weapons. Her expression was t, without the shock and disgust that Yaya imagined. "Aren''t you afraid?" Yaya asked in a daze. Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, and saidzily, "It''s just a scar, so there''s nothing scary about it." Yaya stared at her closely, "Don''t you find it disgusting and ugly?" Gu Qingning didn''t answer, but instead asked her, "Has anyone ever told you this kind of thing?" A trace of loneliness shed across Yaya''s eyebrows, and she nodded. "Then you should p that person twice." The cold voice resounded in a calm manner, like a me igniting this cold winter night, and it was taken for granted. Yunfan, ¡°¡­¡± Is it really okay for girls to be so violent? Fu Juncheng looked down at the person in his arms, with a slight smile on his expressionless face. Yaya was dumbfounded, staring nkly at the girl Fu Juncheng embraced in front of her. "p, p?" She almost bit her own tongue. Gu Qingning nodded. Yaya stammered authentically, "Isn''t this too good... um... not too elegant anddylike?" Facing her ignorant eyes, Gu Qingning was helpless. It seems that he is still an inexperienced child. For a moment, Gu Qingning didn''t realize that she was younger than others. Gu Qingning asked, "Can elegance be eaten?" Yaya thought for a while, then shook her head. Gu Qingning continued to ask, "Can thedy be eaten?" Yaya still shook her head. "That''s it." Gu Qingning seriously fooled, "Those people are full of food and speak ill of you. You p them to make them grow up in pain. It''s for their own good, so that they don''t judge people by their appearance." Yun Fan stared at her dumbfounded, almost fainting. Growing up in pain? For them? How can she say this? "What you said seems to make sense." Yaya nodded in a trance. One dares to speak, the other really dares to listen. Yun Fan looked at Yaya, as if he saw an elegantdy being led off the road and running wildly. Grandpa couldn''t have been fooled by her at the time, right? Gu Qingning raised her lips, "Since it makes sense, then get in the car first, and I''ll show you off..." She swallowed back the word "you" and quickly changed her words, "Tell me more." Yaya met her clear eyes, opened the car door mysteriously, and sat in the passenger seat. Yun Fan watched Gu Qingning let Yaya get into the car effortlessly, and couldn''t help giving her a thumbs up. He admired this nonsense ability. Fu Juncheng hooked his thin lips lightly, and scratched her palm, "You." Gu Qingning shrugged, pursed his lips and smiled. Back in the car, the cold air on his body gradually dissipated. Gu Qingning withdrew from Fu Juncheng''s arms, but one hand was still hidden in his coat pocket. She looked at Yaya who was in a daze in front of her, and asked casually, "Because of the scar on your face, you didn''t want to go to the party and ran away from home?" Yaya nodded, curling her fingers slightly on her knees, "Because of the scar on my face, my fianc¨¦ called off the engagement and is now with my best friend, and they wille to the party tonight." As if she had found someone to confide in, her voice was full of grievances, "I didn''t expect them to hook up behind my back, or they were together before we broke up the engagement." Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered, and she suddenly thought of a sentence - fire, theft, and girlfriends. Chapter 515: broke up so soon (1) Chapter 515 Break up so soon (1) Suddenly ate a big melon, a trace of surprise shed in Yun Fan''s eyes. Her fianc¨¦ is such a scumbag, it''s a miracle that Mr. Thomas didn''t cut him to pieces. There was a brief silence in the car, and Gu Qingning''s warm and cool voice sounded from the back seat. "Since both of them are embarrassed to attend the party, why are you running away? That''s your home game." Ya Ya raised her head in astonishment, a light shed in her eyes, but for a moment, it quickly dimmed again. "But, my face..." Gu Qingning said in a low voice, "Appearance is important, but character and inner character are more important." Ya Ya still lowered her head, looking a little unconfident. Gu Qingning said unhurriedly, "This party was organized by your father for you. If you just escaped like this, what will others say? Your fianc¨¦ and best friend will only look down on you even more. You feel ufortable here, and let the two of them Happy, are you willing?" I have to say that her words directly touched Yaya''s heart. Her hands on her knees tightly clutched the skirt, her knuckles turned white, and her eyes were scarlet. Destroyed appearance, betrayed by people around her, no matter what it is, she is not reconciled. She raised her head and looked at Gu Qingning through the rearview mirror, two clusters of mes ignited in her eyes, sweeping away the previous self-defeating. "You''re right, you can''t make those dogs cheap for nothing." Yunfan, ¡°¡­¡± **** thing? He nced at Yaya, as if he saw ady who had been led astray. Gu Qingning hooked her lips and smiled. Finally got the hang of it. After a while, the car arrived at the manor. Knowing that Fu Juncheng has arrived, the housekeeper came out to greet him. Seeing Yaya getting out of the car, the butler was taken aback for a moment, then beamed with joy. "Miss, where have you gone? The owner of the house knows that you are missing, so he sent people to look for you everywhere." Yaya raised her head, looked straight at the butler, and said unexpectedly calmly, "Butler, go and inform my father that I''m back and I will attend the party, so he doesn''t have to worry." The butler was stunned, and looked at Yaya with a little more surprise, feeling that she had matured a lot. Since Yaya was attacked and ruined her appearance, she has be reticent, and she dare not look at people when she speaks. She seems to have lost her spirit. But now... "boom-" The sound of closing the door pulled him back from his thoughts. When the housekeeper saw the man getting out of the car, his expression suddenly became respectful. "Master Cheng." Fu Juncheng nodded, his indifferent eyes did not have any warmth. Yaya looked at Gu Qingning, hesitant to speak but said authentically, "Can you apany me for a while?" After the words came out, Fu Juncheng frowned, and nced at her with dissatisfaction in his eyes. The person beside him suddenly took his hand, and Fu Juncheng lowered his head. Gu Qingning raised his head, his exquisite face was imprinted in his bright eyes, "I''ll go and find youter." Fu Juncheng''s eyes shed with deep helplessness, he nodded, and stretched out his hand to gather her coat together. Ya Ya''s tense body gradually rxed, looking at Gu Qingning who was walking towards her, a gentle smile appeared between her brows. The two left together. The butler woke up and immediately sent a message to Mr. Thomas. Then, he looked at Fu Juncheng with respect in his eyes, "Master Cheng, this way please." Fu Juncheng withdrew his gaze and stretched his long legs. ¡­ At this moment, this side of the banquet hall. Knowing that Fu Juncheng hadn''te yet, Yu Wenfan frowned. It¡¯s already at this point, Fu Juncheng hasn¡¯te yet, so maybe he won¡¯te? Mike stood aside nervously. Suddenly, his sight was attracted by the figure walking in from the door. He was overjoyed and rushed to report, "Master, Fu Juncheng is here." Hearing this, Yu Wenfan lifted his eyelids, seeing the figure strolling in the courtyard, a storm rolled up in his eyes. Fucking bastard. Noticing a fierce aura lingering around him, Mike couldn''t help shivering. He looked at Yu Wenfan, and bravely held Yu Wenfan''s arm. "Master, calm down, impulsiveness is the devil, so speak up if you have something to say." He persuaded earnestly. Yu Wenfan shook his arm, shook off his hand, and looked at him with fiery eyes, "He Fu Juncheng is the devil, and you still help him to speak, which side are you on?" "Yes, yes, he is a devil." Knowing that he was angry, Mike quickly smoothed his hair, "Master, you are an angel, and of course I am on your side." To put it bluntly, if you don''t provoke him again and again, he won''t do that kind of harm. It''s really hard to say who is right and who is wrong. Yu Wenfan closed his eyes, suppressed his anger, and looked at Fu Juncheng again, hisplexion improved a little. However, before he went to settle ounts with him, Fu Juncheng walked towards him. Mike covered his face with an expression of the end of the world. There were many spare sofas beside him, so Fu Juncheng randomly picked one and sat down. Yun Fan stood aside, seeing Yu Wenfan''s gloomy face, suddenly remembered something, and tried his best to hold back hisughter. "Fu Juncheng, why are you alone, maybe you were dumped by your girlfriend?" Yu Wenfan sneered. "Break up so soon?" Yunfan was speechless. What is a person? Isn''t he a person? Fu Juncheng nced at him indifferently, his voice was low and yful, "Why didn''t you bring your boyfriend?" As soon as these words came out, Yu Wenfan released a violent breath from his whole body. Go to his uncle. He dared to mention this to him. "Master, calm down..." Before Mike finished his persuasion, the figure sitting on the sofa rushed out with a "whoosh". Yu Wenfan jumped at Fu Juncheng with all his teeth and ws, his back ached from the two sticks. "Fu Juncheng, you are looking for death, go to your sister''s boyfriend." Dare to send a man to his grandmother pretending to be his boyfriend, and took a bunch of synthetic ambiguous photos, causing him to be beaten by his grandmother for no reason. He has to settle this ount with him. Fu Juncheng remained unmoved, quietly watching him pounce on him. The next moment, Yun Fan stepped forward and raised his hand to press Yu Wenfan''s shoulder. "Mr. Yuwen, in public, it''s better for you to calm down. If everyone hears that you have a boyfriend, you will be even more confused." Yu Wenfan stared at him coldly, "Shut up." He can''t exin it clearly now, no matter how he exins, his grandmother won''t listen and insists on finding a blind date for him. Almost got spat all over his face, Yun Fan quickly withdrew his hand. Yu Wenfan tugged at the cor of his shirt, stared at Fu Juncheng viciously, and said, "Fu Juncheng, don''t think I don''t know the purpose of your visit to Continent M this time. Don''t even think about Thomas''nd, it''s mine." Fu Juncheng pursed his lips, and Gujing Wubo looked at Yu Wenfan with a half-smile in his eyes, "Do you want to make a bet?" Yu Wenfan looked fearless, "What bet?" Chapter 516: Is it so big to play (2) Chapter 516 Is it such a big game (2) Fu Juncheng tapped his knees with his fingertips, and said casually, "Just bet on who will own thend in the end." Yu Wenfan was not afraid, and agreed without thinking, "Okay, whoever loses will be called grandpa." Yun Fan and Mike looked at each other with ck lines all over their heads. ying such a big one? Fu Junchengughed lowly, "Okay." Yu Wenfan suddenly lost his temper, and a sh of victory shed in his dark eyes, and he was sure that he would win. ¡­ Upstairs. In a certain room. Yaya changed her dress, and the makeup artist was applying makeup to her. Mr. Thomas, who regards women as his life, heard that she was back, and rushed over immediately. "Yaya, Yaya..." He broke into the room, saw his daughter sitting on the dresser, and breathed a sigh of relief. He walked over with a straight face, "Where did you go, kid, what is the asion today, you just walked away like this, did you consider the consequences?" Yaya felt that she was wrong about what happened this time, she took her father''s hand and said apologetically, "Daddy, I''m sorry, I won''t be like this in the future, from now on, I will cheer up and never let you disappointed." Thomas was slightly stunned, looking at her in surprise, unable to adapt to her change for a while. "Yaya, you..." Yaya bent her lips, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was somewhat relieved, "Daddy, I was confused before. I shouldn''t give up on myself because of the scar on my face. I was wrong." Facing her firm gaze, Thomas came back to his senses with a relieved smile on his face. He raised his hand and touched her head, "...OK." The father and daughter looked at each other and smiled. After Gu Qingning came back from answering the phone, just as he stepped out of the balcony, he saw the picture of their father and daughter enjoying themselves happily. "Qingning." Yaya saw her with sharp eyes and waved to her. Mr. Thomas just noticed that there was a new face in the room, and carefully looked at the girl who suddenly appeared here. You are young, but you have an extraordinary temperament. Whose daughter is she? "Daddy, this is my friend, Gu Qingning. It is because of her that I can cheer up so quickly." Yaya introduced. Mr. Thomas immediately had a good impression of Gu Qingning when he heard the words. He smiled slightly, with a gentle tone, "Miss Gu, thank you for enlightening Yaya." Gu Qingning smiled lightly and remained silent. The banquet hall is still waiting for him, Mr. Thomas has no time to linger here, he said, "Yaya, the banquet is about to start,e down as soon as you are ready." Yaya nodded, "I see." It wasn''t until her father''s back faded out of sight that Yaya turned her face away and let the makeup artist continue to apply makeup. At this time, Gu Qingning came over, nced at the makeup on her face, and touched her chin thoughtfully. "What''s the matter?" Sensing her gaze, Yaya asked nervously, "Is it because the makeup is too heavy, so it doesn''t look good?" Gu Qingning shook his head, "What kind of medicine did you apply to the scar on your face?" Even if the injury was caused by a sharp weapon, no matter how serious the injury was, with her family''s strong financial resources, not to mention that the wound could recover as before, at least the repair effect should not be so bad. Yaya was stunned for a moment, then opened the drawer, and took out five or six bottles and cans from it. "That''s it, the ointment prepared by the doctor." Gu Qingning reached out and picked up one of the small bottles, opened it and smelled it. Seeing this, Yaya was at a loss. Gu Qingning checked several bottles in a row, and there was nothing wrong with them. Until she smelled a red bottle, her eyes gradually sank. She unscrewed the bottle cap calmly. At this moment, the makeup artist finished applying makeup, and Yaya asked them to go down first. After everyone went out, Yaya looked at Gu Qingning with puzzled eyes, "Is there something wrong with these ointments?" "Is this bottle also given by the doctor?" Gu Qingning asked softly as she yed with the problematic bottle of ointment with her thin white fingertips. Yaya looked at the bottle in her hand and was momentarily stunned. Immediately, she shook her head, "No, this bottle was given to me by my girlfriend, who said it was good for wound healing." Gu Qingning asked, "How long have you been wiping?" Ya Ya said, "For two or three months, when I knew she was with my fianc¨¦, I didn''t use it anymore." After speaking, her face changed slightly, "Is this ointment poisonous?" Gu Qingning didn''t intend to hide it from her, and nodded lightly, "This ointment is not poisonous, it''s just rubbed on the wound, and it will only make the wound worse." Yaya''s face turned pale at the time, and she was shaking with anger. "I trust her so much, how could she treat me like this..." Her voice choked up. It wasn''t enough to **** away her fianc¨¦, she actually wanted to destroy her, this femme fatale woman. Gu Qingning put the red bottle on the table, and said in a calm tone, "Let''s go, the banquet is about to begin, don''t waste your tears for those who don''t deserve it." Ya Ya nodded heavily, held back her tears, and straightened her skirt. ¡­ This side of the banquet hall. A man and a woman stood in a corner, watching Mr. Thomas appear alone, and the woman couldn''t hide hercency. "It seems that the ugly monster won''t show up tonight." The man next to her heard the words, smiled lowly, and clinked sses with her, "With that face, how could she have the guts to show up? I inquired about the news, and she secretly ran away from home before the banquet began." The woman looked happy, "Really?" The man took a sip of his wine and nodded, "Of course it''s true. It''s not like you don''t know that she always loves beauty. There are so many people here tonight, so it''s no wonder she doesn''t escape." The womanughed softly, and leaned on the man''s shoulder like a bird, with a hint of sternness shing in her eyes. Ugly, fight her. Suddenly, there was a surprised sound in the banquet hall. "Miss Yaya..." "My God, how did her face be like that?" "It seems that the rumor is true, Miss Yaya''s face was really hurt." Everyone stared at the scar on Yaya''s face with disbelief. It was rumored that she was attacked and disfigured. Everyone didn''t believe it at first, but now when they saw her, everyone had to believe it. Even with makeup on, the scars on Yaya''s face still couldn''t bepletely covered. Listening to the discussions around her, Yaya calmed down and walked to her father calmly. Mr. Thomas looked at her steady appearance and smiled with satisfaction. It doesn''t matter if her appearance is damaged, she is still his most precious daughter and his designated heir to the family. "Father." In front of outsiders, Yaya put away her daughter''s delicate posture, and her dignified and elegant posture made people''s eyes shine. Mr. Thomas nodded and introduced her to his business partners. Yaya followed him, listened carefully, and greeted them gracefully. Her calmness made everyone gradually ignore the scars on her face. Not far away, Gu Qingning slipped in through the French window door. She bent down and sat next to Fu Juncheng, her coat carried the chill of the night. Chapter 517: The biggest and brightest diamonds (3) Chapter 517 The biggest and most dazzling diamond (3) "Why have you been here for so long?" Fu Juncheng stretched out his long arms and pulled her into his arms, touching her cheek with his fingertips, it was a little cold. Gu Qingning smiled lightly, "It''s only been half an hour, how long does it take?" "Mr. Yuwen, can I invite you to dance?" A gentle female voice sounded beside her, hiding expectations. Gu Qingning tilted his head, and slowly noticed the existence of Yu Wenfan. At this moment, a woman is asking Yu Wenfan to dance. Seeing Gu Qingning''s gaze, Yu Wenfan raised his head and snorted heavily, suddenly feeling arrogant. The smug eyes seemed to prove his charm to Gu Qingning. He looked at the woman in front of him, and refused without hesitation, "No." Knowing Yu Wenfan''s temper, the woman didn''t dare to stalk him, and walked away helplessly and lonely. But her failure did not prevent other women from continuing to fantasize about Yu Wenfan, and some people still came forward to invite her to dance. "Don''t look at him." A deep voice fell beside her ears, and the man pinched her chin with his slender fingers, forcing her to turn her face away. Gu Qingning raised his eyes, seeing the jealousy in the man''s eyes, he couldn''tugh or cry, "You are so jealous." She held his hand, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was more thought-provoking, "I was not here just now, did some women invite you to dance?" With his ostentatious face, he stands out among the crowd. Fu Juncheng nodded, frighteningly sincere. Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes, "Then what did you say?" "Didn''t say anything." Fu Juncheng pulled his lips, "Yun Fan drove them away." Yunfan, ¡°¡­¡± Obviously it was your cold eyes that scared them away, okay? Gu Qingningughed and joked, "If Yun Fan wasn''t there, would you have let theme closer?" Fu Juncheng squeezed her hand, and put his thin lips against the tips of her ears, "I have a good idea, do you want to think about it?" The scorching breath sprayed on her cheeks, Gu Qingning dodged, "Huh?" "We''re going to buy a pair of rings tomorrow and put them on our hands. When others see the rings, they won''t make fun of themselves." Fu Juncheng''s deep voice was somewhat coaxing. Gu Qingning, "..." How does she feel that he is more foolish than her. Isn''t this a marriage proposal in disguise? "Fu Juncheng, is there anyone like you?" Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, "Don''t you think this proposal is very good?" Gu Qingning rolled his eyes at him, "I don''t think so." "You really don''t think about it?" Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, "I''ll buy you the biggest and most dazzling diamond, do you really want it?" This sugar-coated cannonball is hardly obvious. Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing, and looked at him with bright eyes, "If you are willing to give me the diamond from that ring, I will be happier." Fu Juncheng looked at her steadily, feeling somewhat frustrated in his heart. He lowered his head and pressed his chin against her shoulder, his voice was slightly hoarse, "Wearing a pair of rings with me, is that why you don''t like it?" Gu Qingning looked at his resentful expression, pulled her red lips lightly, "That''s not true." "Then I''ll buy it for you?" Fu Juncheng asked while the iron was hot. It''s rare to see what he is so concerned about, Gu Qingning pursed her lips and smiled, "If you want to buy it, you can buy it, anyway, I don''t need to pay for it." Fu Juncheng smiled, and the face of the upside-down sentient beings became more and more deceptive because of this bright smile. He kissed the corner of her lips, "I''ll buy it when I get back." Yun Fan silently turned his back. See no evil. He didn''t see anything. Chapter 518: admire (1) Chapter 518 Admiration (1) The clear breath lingered on the tip of her nose, and the corners of her lips were slightly numb after being kissed by him. Gu Qingning nced at him, signaling him to restrain himself. Fu Juncheng didn''t take it seriously, and put his long arm across her waist, as if swearing sovereignty. It''s good to see it, lest someone covet her. However, some people just don''t stop. Yu Wenfan leaned on the side of the sofa, and when he turned his head, Gu Qingning was not far away. He stretched out his hand towards her, with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth. "I don''t know if I have the honor to invite you to dance?" Even if he was sitting, it didn''t damage his innate aura of a proud and arrogant prince in the slightest, but instead gave him a little more casualziness. Thedies and daughters who came to invite dancers saw Yu Wenfan taking the initiative to invite dancers. For a while, they looked at Gu Qingning with jealousy and envy in their eyes. This is the first time Yu Wenfan has taken the initiative to invite people to dance in public. This is something that many women dream of. Yunfan stood behind Fu Juncheng, clearly feeling the sharp drop in the surrounding temperature, followed by a strong sense of oppression. He looked at Yu Wenfan who was provoking trouble, his face was speechless. Do evil. Fu Juncheng had a cold face, his dark eyes were covered with frost, "Yu Wenfan, are you courting death?" Mike''s hair stood on end, praying that the two of them would never fight. Farewell, the Yuwen family has only one master. Yu Wenfan smiled shyly, and spread his palms towards Gu Qingning. "Why, don''t you have to rely on Fu Juncheng''s face to do things?" He deliberately said aggressively. Gu Qingning couldn''t be fooled by him, he casually yed with Fu Juncheng''s slender fingers, and said calmly, "Mr. Yuwen, even if you admire my family Fu Juncheng, I can''t give him up to you, you''d better not keep provoking Our rtionship." As soon as the words came out, the eyes of the people around changed. Admiration? Is that what they think it means? The smile on Yu Wenfan''s face froze, and his face turned dark immediately. Fuck admiration. This is just bullshit. He squinted his eyes, looking at Gu Qingning''s gaze became dark, very angry. He withdrew his hand, gnashing his teeth in a low voice, "Gu Qingning, you have to have a limit to your nonsense." Gu Qingning didn''t speak, and yed with Fu Juncheng''s fingers on his own. Yu Wenfan ground his mrs, these two people are really nice, one is more annoying than the other. Beside ??, Mike silently held his forehead. Look, if you have nothing to do, you have to provoke me, and you will be deted again. Yu Wenfan was so angry that he got up and left, and Mike followed quickly. Shortly after they left, Mr. Thomas and Yaya came over together. Mr. Thomas saw the girl beside Fu Juncheng, and a trace of astonishment shed in his eyes. He reacted quickly, looked at Fu Juncheng with a smile, "Mr. Fu, there is something I want to talk to you about, can you move?" Fu Juncheng nodded, turned to look at Gu Qingning, "I''ll go for a while." Gu Qingning pursed her lips and said "um". Mr. Thomas raised his hand and made a "please" gesture. Fu Juncheng got up, gave Yun Fan a word, and then got up and left. "Qingning." Yaya raised her skirt and sat next to Gu Qingning, with a smile on her face, she looked energetic. She held the wine ss and clinked it with Gu Qingning, "Thank you very much." If her words hadn''t awakened her, she might still be hiding in some corner now. Gu Qingning smiled lightly, and praised without hesitation, "You did a good job just now." Ya Ya heard this, her cheeks flushed slightly, and she felt a little embarrassed. At this time, a soft voice interrupted. "Yaya, are you okay?" No need to look, Yaya knew who wasing, and the smile on her face instantly disappeared. She pinched the wine ss, with a cold look in her eyes. She hasn''t settled with her yet, yet she still dares to get close to her. Gu Qingning looked at a man and a woman who came in front of him, caught a glimpse of Yaya''s ugly face out of the corner of his eye, and probably guessed the identity of the couple. It must be the fianc¨¦ and best friend Ya Ya talked about. Yaya raised her head and looked at the woman''s hand holding the man''s arm affectionately, with a pitiful look on her face, as if she had suffered some kind of wrong. Ya Ya only felt disgusted and regretted that she didn''t know people clearly. She stood up, a light pink long dress outlined her graceful figure, her eyes were raised slightly, and her gestures exuded an elegant atmosphere. She pulled the corners of her lips, and her eyes suddenly became sharp, "Who allows you to call me by my name? ording to the rules, you should respectfully call me Miss Yaya." The woman was dumbfounded, and was overwhelmed by Yaya''s powerful aura. Even the man beside her was stunned for a while, looking at Yaya with disbelief. "Yaya, you, how did you be like this?" Before, she was never so strong, and she always looked gentle and pleasant in front of him. Yaya sneered coldly, looking at him, the love in the past was gone, and there was only cold hatred. "I became like this, it''s not because of you dogs, thanks to you, I know how sinister people''s hearts are, and there are shameless people like you in this world." She walked up to the man while she was talking, wearing high heels, she could easily look directly at him, "Charles, are you disappointed now, do you think I won''t show up at the party today, just wait to see my Is it a joke?" l The man''s face gradually turned blue when he was told what was in his heart. Looking at the wed face in front of him, he felt both familiar and unfamiliar. "Yaya, that''s not the case. Don''t me Charles. If you want to me, you can me me alone..." The woman held Yaya''s hand, with a look of grievance on her face, and cried. Gu Qingning tilted his head with one hand, quietly watching the farce in front of him. Yaya grabbed the woman''s wrist with her backhand and kept exerting force. She looked at the woman coldly, thinking of the bottle of ointment in question, she felt annoyed in her heart. "You''re right, I really should me you, and I should me myself, me me for not seeing your femme fatale, me me for mistakenly taking the bad guy as my confidant." The three of them made a lot of noise, which soon attracted the attention of other guests. For a while, the crowd of onlookers gradually increased. The woman''s face was blue and red, she never thought that Yaya would be so tyrannical. "Yaya, if you have something to say, let go of Emily''s hand first." Charles wanted to pull Yaya''s hand away, but she avoided it. Yaya grabbed Emily''s wrist and stared at him like an arrow, "Don''t touch me, you have no right." Emily saw more and more guests onlookers, and she had a n. She staggered a step, pretending to be unsteady, and fell towards Yaya, her other hand was about to pull off Yaya''s dress. Yaya is wearing a tube top dress today, if she pulls it so hard, the dress will definitely be ruined. Chapter 519: When is your birthday (2) Chapter 519 When is your birthday (2) Seeing that she was going to seed, a sharp table knife passed under Yaya''s arm. Hands up and down. "ah¡­" Screaming screams broke through the air and resounded through the banquet hall. Everyone felt their scalps go numb. Emily''s face turned pale, and the palm of her right hand was stained red with blood, sshing drop by drop to the ground, blooming enchanting red plum blossoms. "My hand..." She gasped in pain, subconsciously looked at Charles, her eyes filled with tears. "Charles, my hand hurts..." Charles came back to his senses after hearing her cry. He walked over quickly, took out a handkerchief to cover her wound temporarily. The unexpected scene made everyone dumbfounded. The next moment, everyone looked at the instigator, touched that stunning face, and felt astonished. Wearing the long white dress on her body, she exudes a fairy air that does not know the fireworks of the world. Then, everyone looked away and saw the girl''s thin white fingers ying with the blood-stained knife, and felt a bit chilly in their hearts. This is not an angel, it is clearly a devil. Aside, seeing Gu Qingning''s attack, Yun Fan''s pupils shrank slightly, a little surprised. She shot so fast that he almost didn''t see it clearly. "Who are you, why do you hurt people?" Charles red at Gu Qingning angrily, a strange light shed in his eyes. Gu Qingning raised the corners of her lips, and said calmly, "She pretended to fall and tried to pull off his dress. Since her hand is so restless, she might as well chop it off." Ya Ya came back to her senses, and looked at Gu Qingning gratefully. If Emily really got her way and the dress was pulled off in public, then she would really be ashamed to face others. The people present were not stupid, upon hearing this, they immediately understood why Gu Qingning did it. Now, everyone looked at Emily with disdain. "Isn''t that one Miss Yaya''s fianc¨¦? I heard that he regretted his engagement with Miss Yaya." "I heard that this woman robbed Miss Yaya''s fianc¨¦, and the two hooked up behind Miss Yaya''s back." "Isn''t it? When I was shopping a few days ago, I saw the two of them go shopping for a ring." Whispering voices sounded, Feng Shui took turns, and it was Charles and Emily who were in trouble. The most indispensable thing in the circle is gossip news. If there is any trouble in someone''s family, it is definitely an after-dinner chat in the circle. "This woman was Ms. Yaya''s best friend before. I didn''t expect her best friend to hook up with my fianc¨¦. Ms. Yaya is really pitiful." "I heard that this woman is from a small family, and someone who can do something like steal someone''s fianc¨¦ is not something that can be put on the stage." In this kind of matter, women''s emotions are always more intense than men''s, and they don''t swear at people, one by one is more ruthless. Emily''s face became even uglier when she heard the usations against her. She pushed Yaya in a irrational manner, and broke the jar and said, "Charles and I really love each other, and you stole him away. Apart from your family background being better than mine, you are not better than me." "Look at your face, it''s so ugly, you still have the nerve toe out to meet people, if I were you, I would have found a ce to hide..." "Snapped-" Ya Ya raised her hand and pped her across the face. Emily was stunned, "You..." "Snapped¡­" Another p in the face. "You dare to hit me..." "Papa..." After pping her four times, Yaya stopped. She bent her lips, finally letting out the grievance in her heart. There was silence all around. Everyone ate melons quietly, looking at Emily''s red and swollen cheeks, they didn''t have any sympathy for her. She did it herself, who can be med. Yaya called the bodyguards, nced at Emily and the two of them, "Drive them out, and they are not allowed to step here from now on." Today is the party held by her father, there is no need to let others see the joke, and it will not be toote to resolve the personal grievances between her and them in private. The bodyguards stepped forward and caught the two of Charles. "Yaya, listen to my exnation, things are not what you think..." At this moment, Charles regretted it, worried that Yaya would deal with his family because of this. "Take them down quickly." Yaya said coldly. The bodyguards didn''t dare to dy, and hurriedly dragged the person out. Yaya retracted her gaze and looked at the guests with a smile on her face, "I''m sorry to make everyoneugh. It''s a little episode. Please don''t take it to heart and continue to enjoy the party." Hearing the words, everyone dispersed, and then talked andughed happily. The waiter took away the blood-stained knife, and Gu Qingning leaned back with a rxed posture. "Qingning, I''ll entertain the guests first." Yaya whispered. Her father is away, so she naturally has to take on the responsibility of greeting guests. Gu Qingning nodded, narrowing his eyes slightly, the misty eyes made it impossible to see emotions. Looking at Yaya''s ease in chatting andughing with the guests, Gu Qingning curled her lips. She stood up and gathered her coat casually. "Miss Gu, where are you going?" Yun Fan immediately became nervous. Gu Qingning took careless steps, "Go outside for some air." Yun Fan had no choice but to follow behind her. Walking to the garden, under the night, the delicate and charming red roses exude a refreshing floral fragrance, which is as beautiful as a dream. Gu Qingning walked into the gazebo, randomly picked a stone bench and sat down. Seeing Yun Fan standing, she said, "What are you doing standing, sit down." Yun Fan smiled slightly, "Thank you, Ms. Gu, for your kindness. I''ll just stand up." Gu Qingning nced at him, "Aren''t your legs sore from standing all the time?" Yun Fan shook his head. Sore legs are not so important. He didn''t sit down, and Gu Qingning didn''t force him. He turned his gaze back to the sea of ??red roses, and rested his chin with one hand. She narrowed her eyes slightly, quite casually, "By the way, let me ask you something, when is Fu Juncheng''s birthday?" Yun countered, "Master''s birthday is on Christmas Eve." Christmas Eve? Gu Qingning''s eyes lightly paused, it''s noting soon. She looked sideways at Yun Fan and asked, "Then how did he celebrate his birthdays in the past?" "In the past, I used to go back to the mansion and live with the old man and the others. I don''t like to make noise, so I just lived a rtively simple life, that is, the family had a meal together." Hearing this, Gu Qingning tapped the table with her fingertips, feeling worried. It¡¯s the first time celebrating his birthday, what should I give him? "Is there anything Fu Juncheng particrly likes? Or is he particrly interested?" She asked Yun Fan for advice. Yun Fan suppressed a smile, "Yes." Gu Qingning asked curiously, "What?" Yun Fan said quietly, "Miss Gu." Gu Qingning, "..." "We''ve been with you for so many years, and the only one who''s particrly interested in seeing you is Miss Gu." Yun Fan continued. He''s telling the truth. "Stop, stop." Gu Qingning''s mouth twitched, and he emphasized, "I''m talking about things, not people." Chapter 520: Dont play this trick for me again (3) Chapter 520 Don''t y this trick on me again (3) Yun Fan snickered, "Actually, as long as it is a gift from Ms. Gu, I will like it." Even if she sent a worthless ss bead, he believed that the master would treat it like a treasure. Gu Qingning coughed lightly, "Don''t tell him what I asked you just now." Yun Fan nodded and smiled knowingly. "Did Miss Gue here on purpose to find Mr. Ben?" The man''s maic voice is full of cynicism. Yun Fan turned his head and saw that it was Yu Wenfan again. The rm bell in his heart rang, no matter what, he was everywhere. Yu Wenfan walked into the gazebo, aimed at the seat next to Gu Qingning and was about to sit down. Fortunately, Cloud Response is fast. He stepped forward to stop him, and politely reminded, "Mr. Yuwen, there is still room next to him." Yu Wenfan folded his arms around his chest, raised his sword eyebrows rebelliously, "I''m going to sit here." The smile on Yun Fan''s face was slightly stiff, if possible, he really wanted to p him to death with a brick. "This chair has a lot of dust, if you are not afraid of getting your clothes dirty, you can sit if you want." Gu Qingning spoke slowly. Beat the snake and hit it seven inches. When he heard the word "dust", Yu Wenfan showed a bit of disgust on his face. It is well known that he has serious cleanliness. He lowered his head and nced at the stone bench. There was indeed a thinyer of dust on it. "It''s so dirty, can you sit?" Gu Qingning said, "It''s better than standing with sore legs." Yu Wenfan choked. Seeing that the stone bench was too dirty, he had no intention of sitting down, and looked down at Gu Qingning. "What''s so beautiful about these roses? My garden is a hundred times more beautiful than this one. Come back with me, and I''ll take you for a stroll." Yun Fan was expressionless, and rolled his eyes at him from the bottom of his heart. This prying corner is too obvious. Gu Qingning lightly tapped the table with her fingertips, her cold eyes were a bit cold, "You don''t actually like me, why do you keep staring at me?" "Who said I don''t like you, I like you quite a bit, can''t you see it?" Yu Wenfan said, deliberately leaning over to approach her. Never thought about it, just getting closer, a fist as big as a sandbag hit me. The fist is fierce, and the strike is quite merciless. Yu Wenfan''s eyes flickered, and he quickly avoided it. Fuck. Do you want to be so ruthless? Broken phase, she is responsible. "Not gentle at all." He steadied his footsteps, looking at Gu Qingning with an amazing light in his eyes. "You''re pretty skilled, who did you learn from?" This skill cannot be developed overnight. Gu Qingning withdrew his hand indifferently, stared behind him without speaking. Yu Wenfan turned his head subconsciously, Mike was standing beside him, and there was nothing behind him. He turned to look at Gu Qingning, only to see that she was still staring behind him. Suddenly, he remembered something, and Jun''s face turned ck. "Gu Qingning, don''t y this trick on me again." He gritted his teeth and warned. "Do you think I''m a three-year-old child, so easy to be fooled by you?" Gu Qingning shrugged, "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it." Yu Wenfan, "..." Damn it, she still acted like that was the case. "She''s here." Gu Qingning stood up abruptly, with a look of panic on her face. "Yunfan, let''s go." Yun Fan is also quite powerful, cooperative and authentic, "Miss Gu, don''t panic, I will take you back to find the master." The two yed together and sang together, and they looked alike. Gu Qingning ran out of the gazebo and fled in a panic, followed by Yun Fan. Yu Wenfan looked at the backs of the two of them "running away", and the corner of his mouth twitched fiercely. Chapter 521: Hug a hug more than three hundred (1) Chapter 521 Hugging more than three hundred (1) When he turned his head, Mike was staring behind him, suspiciously. "Master, there is nothing behind you, why are they so scared?" Yu Wenfan''s forehead twitched, and he said angrily, "What are you looking at, go and drive the car over here." "Yes." Mike was terrified and ran away. ¡­ In the study. Fu Juncheng sat opposite the desk. He lowered his eyes and nced at the dragon and phoenix jade pendant in the brocade box, and there was a gloomy luster in the bottom of his eyes. After a while, he looked up at Thomas, but didn''t speak. "Master Cheng, I wonder if you have heard about the treasures in the ancient tomb?" Thomas asked tentatively, impatiently. Fu Juncheng nodded, "I heard a little bit." Hearing this, Thomas was overjoyed, and continued, "Then you should also know about the treasure map fragments. To be honest, my father got this pair of dragon and phoenix jade pendants by chance, and there are treasure map fragments hidden inside." Fu Juncheng didn''t feel any surprise in his indifferent eyes. The moment he opened the brocade box, the jade pendant was refracted by the light, and he saw map fragments inside. His thin lips parted slightly, and his voice was cool, "Mr. Thomas can speak directly if he has something to say." Thomas pondered for a moment, with a slightly heavy tone, "Master Cheng, you have also seen that my daughter Yaya''s face was damaged. The dean of the medical school has excellent medical skills, I asked someone to hire him before, but he refused to make a move." He observed Fu Juncheng''s face while talking, "Can you please help me talk to him and let him heal the wound on Yaya''s face. This pair of dragon and phoenix jade pendants is my thank you gift." After finishing speaking, he added another sentence, "As long as you are willing to do me this favor, you can ask for whatever conditions you have. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it." He only has such a daughter, not to mention that he promised his deceased wife that he would definitely protect Yaya. Fu Juncheng reached out and picked up one of the jade pendants. The fine suet jade was like silk and satin, warm to the touch. He looked at the jade pendant and said quietly, "Mr. Thomas is willing to give away the fragments of the map just like that?" Thomas smiled helplessly, "Now the city is full of storms because of the map fragments. If this thing stays with me, it may cause death. It''s better to send it away." There are more than one piece of map fragments, so it is not easy to get them together. Besides, even if you collect all the map fragments, you have to die to enjoy the treasure. Why bother, he just wants to live a quiet life when he is old. Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, and put the jade pendant back into the brocade box, "I can''t reply to you about this right now, and I will reply to you tomorrow morning." Seeing that there was something going on in this matter, Thomas breathed a sigh of relief. Fu Juncheng closed the brocade box and pushed it back to Mr. Thomas. "Thend in the central part, I wonder if you are interested in cooperating?" Thomas was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly smiled, "Master Cheng is really well informed, and you can''t hide anything from you." He was in the capital, but the news from the m state could not escape his eyes. He had not released the news about thend in the middle, but he received the news first. "I am naturally interested in cooperating with Master Cheng." Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, "Then it''s settled, and the details of the cooperation will be discussed in detail at the next meeting?" The banquet was still going on, Thomas knew that now was not the time to talk, so he nodded. ¡­ Back to the hotel, it was already eleven o''clock. Fu Juncheng walked out of the bathroom and wiped his hair. He wore a loose nightgown, which seemed a bit noble and restrained by him. He tilted his head and saw the girl sitting in front of the dressing table drying her hair. He threw the towel on her neck casually and walked towards her. Here, Gu Qingning has already blown her hair. Seeing his wet hair, the hand that was about to unplug the power stopped. She looked at him with smiling eyes, raised the hair dryer in her hand, "Come here." Fu Juncheng pulled out the chair, sat down in front of her, and lowered his head slightly. Moisture dripped down his short ck hair and sank into his nightgown. Hot air gushed out of the hair dryer, and Gu Qingning''s slender fingers ran through his hair, blowing his hair slowly. The charming warmth enveloped the two of them. Gu Qingning asked casually, "What did Mr. Thomas tell you?" She raised her hand, and within a short distance, a faint fragrance wafted from her body. Fu Juncheng''s eyes dimmed, and his low voice was tinged with hoarseness, "He wants Mr. Yin to help his daughter''s face." Gu Qingning heard the words, looked down at him, "Huh?" Fu Juncheng continued, "Thomas has a pair of dragon and phoenix jade pendants with map fragments in them. As long as I can help him get Mr. Yin, he will give me the pair of jade pendants." Dragon Phoenix Jade Pendant? Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows lightly, "Two pieces of the map?" Fu Juncheng nodded. Gu Qingningughed, "Did we make a profit from this business?" Fu Juncheng raised his head slightly, "Do you want to agree?" His hair is short and dries quickly. Gu Qingning put down the hair dryer and unplugged the power, "Why don''t you agree, the two map fragments are not so easy to find." Besides, the wound on Yaya''s face is not really incurable. Fu Juncheng straightened his waist, his slightly messy hair covered his deep eyes, "Can you cure it?" Gu Qingning''s eyes turned slightly, and she looked at him with a half-smile, "Did you underestimate me?" Fu Junchengughed lowly, put his hand on her waist, "You''ve got me done, who dares to underestimate you." The warm big hand was pressed against her waist through the thin fabric, and he could vaguely feel his hot palm. Gu Qingning pushed his hand away, "Whoever handles you, don''t nder me." She said, got up and left. As soon as he took two steps, he was hugged by a man from behind. Gu Qingning didn''t struggle, hugging his neck with both hands, a teasing smile curled up on the corners of his lips, "A hug of more than three hundred." Fu Juncheng had a low smile in his throat, "Where did you learn this?" Gu Qingning''s clear eyes were filled with a smile, and he said, "Don''t worry about me, hug me for more than three hundred, counted in seconds." Fu Juncheng''s dark eyes fell on her rosy lips, and his voice was low, "How about a kiss?" Gu Qingning, "..." It''ste at night, is he still shameless? "I haven''t thought about this yet, next time, I''ll tell you next time." She struggled to get down. Unexpectedly. Fu Juncheng noticed her little thoughts, and before she could struggle a few times, he cleverly threw her onto the bed. Almost at the same time, the man''s tall and strong body pressed up. "Don''t wait for the next time, as much as you want." The low maic voice tugged at her mind, before Gu Qingning could react, the man''s slightly cold lips pressed up. "Fu..." The broken words overflowed from the lips, with a trace of helpless embarrassment. Chapter 522: How dare you kick his **** (2) Chapter 522 Dare to kick his **** (2) With a "click", all the lights in the room went out, and the charming warmth was faintly visible in the dim light. The two were mixing oil with honey here, and in the next room, Yu Wenfan was furious. The reason is that Fu Juncheng sent someone to seize a batch of goods from him while he was going to the party. But that batch of goods is urgent for others, if he doesn''t deliver the goods on time, he will lose a lot of money. There was a cigarette dangling from the corner of his mouth, and his handsome eyebrows and eyes were shrouded in the smoke, showing a bit of gloom. Fu Juncheng,bor and management will never end with you. He nced at the clock on the wall, it was almost two o''clock in the morning. After thinking about it, he stubbed out the cigarette butt, threw it into the ashtray, turned and walked out of the room. He walked to the next room and raised his hand to knock on the door. "Bang bang bang¡ª" He acted harshly, as if he was about to smash the door. Inside, Fu Juncheng was woken up, his eyes were cold. "Who, it''s so noisy." Gu Qingning writhed in his arms, closed her eyes, and muttered impatiently. Fu Juncheng pulled out the arm that was pillowed by her, and patted her on the back, "It''s okay, you go to sleep, I''ll go and have a look." After reassuring her, he lifted the quilt and got out of bed, and straightened his nightgown. Through the peephole on the door, he saw the man standing behind the door and snorted coldly. He opened the door, but Yu Wenfan''s knocking hand froze. Eyes hit. Yu Wenfan asked aggressively with a sullen face, "Fu Juncheng, why are you holding back my goods?" Fu Juncheng crossed his arms and looked at him coldly, "I learned from you." Looking at his confident expression, Yu Wenfan wanted to strangle him to death, "Stop doing this, and return the batch of goods to me quickly." Fu Juncheng was afraid of disturbing Gu Qingning, so he lowered his voice, "Then spit out my stuff first." "Why?" Yu Wenfan snorted, "You were the one who arrested me before, and I''ll detain you for a batch of goods and it will be considered even." Fu Juncheng nced at him and sneered, "Then there''s nothing to talk about, go away." After the words fell, he made a gesture to close the door. Everyone hase, so it is impossible for Yu Wenfan to let it go so easily. He raised his hand against the door, "If you don''t return it to me, I won''t leave tonight." He can''t sleep, and he can''t sleep. His voice became louder and louder, pulling Gu Qingning up from his sleep. Annoyed to get up, she immediately got out of bed and walked out. There was a hostility lingering all over his body. Gu Qingning looked at Yu Wenfan who was disturbing his dream, his sleepy eyes were filled with a frightening coldness. She came over, grabbed Yu Wenfan''s arm, and kicked his ass. "If you make more noise, I will knock you out." Throwing down harsh words, she closed the door with a "bang". In the corridor, Yu Wenfan staggered two steps, leaning on the wall to stabilize his body. His face was as ck as coal, and for the first time since he was born, he was treated like this, and he dared to kick his ass. This daring little girl is too crazy. He turned his face away, looked at the closed door, and hesitated with his raised hand. In a fight, two against one, he doesn''t seem to have the upper hand. Thinking about this, he put down his hands and returned to his room unwillingly. ¡­ The next day, Gu Qingning was awakened by a phone call. She opened her eyes, and Fu Juncheng was no longer beside her. She reached out to the bedside table, found the phone, and pressed answer slowly. "Who?" Just after waking up, her cold voice was a little hoarse. "Qingning, it''s me, Yaya." The other party''s crisp voice came over, with a hint of apology. "Sorry, did I disturb your sleep?" Gu Qingning half-closed her eyes, and looked at the clock on the wall, it was already ten o''clock. She was slightly surprised, she slept for so long? She raised her hand and scratched her hair, "No, what''s the matter?" Ya Ya said, "It''s like this. You are free today. I want to invite you to my house for dinner. I was busy with the banquetst night, so I didn''t have time to treat you well." Gu Qingning remembered the matter of healing her face, and readily agreed, "Okay, I''ll go thereter." "Then it''s settled, I''ll wait for you at the manor." Yaya said happily. After hanging up the phone, Gu Qingning got upzily, but Fu Juncheng was not found in the room, so she took her clothes and went into the bathroom. Soon, she came out after washing, put on her shoes, and was about to go out with her mobile phone. As a result, as soon as the door opened, Fu Juncheng just came back with the room card in his hand. Seeing her fully dressed, she looked like she was about to go out. Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows lightly, "Have you had breakfast?" Gu Qingning shook his head, "I was just about to go to the restaurant to eat, how about you, where have you been?" Fu Juncheng stuffed the room card back into his pocket, raised his hand to embrace her, and slightly curled his lips, "Go get something back." Gu Qingning still understood the cryptic words, she was startled, "Did Yuwen Fanken return that batch of goods?" Like Yu Wenfan''s restless temperament, he doesn''t seem like someone who will return things easily. Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, "It''s beyond his control." Gu Qingning nced at the room next door, "He''s gone?" Fu Juncheng said, "I don''t know." Anyway, I''m not here now, so I don''t know if I have checked out or not. "Let''s go, let''s have breakfast first." Gu Qingning looked away, caring more about her breakfast. ¡­ In the manor. Thomas smiled from ear to ear after answering Fu Juncheng''s call. Yaya came downstairs and saw him happy, she couldn''t help being curious. "Daddy, what makes you so happy?" "Yaya, Master Cheng has already invited Mr. Yin''s apprentice to help me treat my face, and he also said that he would promise to heal the scars on your face." Thomas couldn''t wait to share the good news with her. Hearing that her face was expected to be healed, Yaya was stunned. After she realized it, she couldn''t help but her eyes were red. "Daddy, is what you said true?" Can the scars on her face be healed and return to her previous appearance? Seeing her disbelieving expression, Thomas nodded excitedly, "It''s absolutely true." Ya Ya burst into tears instantly, reaching out to hug her father. "Daddy, thank you, thank you for not giving up on me." During her decadent period, he has always tolerated her, and has repeatedly tolerated and forgiven her unreasonable troubles. That Mr. Fu was willing to help, presumably her father paid the price in exchange for it. Thomas patted her on the back, smiling all over his face, "Silly girl, I am your father, how could I give up on you." Just then, the butler walked in. "Miss Yaya, Charles and Emily are here and say they want to see you." Yaya raised her hand to wipe her tears, calmed down, "Let them in." Some things are time to settle. Seeing her calm andposed appearance, the housekeeper finally felt relieved. "yes." After the butler left, Thomas said, "Yaya, don''t be soft-hearted for a moment, and trust the smooth words of that guy Charles." Yaya knew her father''s worry, and said coldly, "Daddy, don''t worry, I will never trust those two despicable and shameless people again." Chapter 523: one step late (1) Chapter 523 came a stepte (1) Hearing this, Thomas looked at her mature and calm appearance with a gratified smile on her face. After a while, the butler led Charles and the two in. She was pped a few timesst night, Emily''s face was still swollen, and she had to wear a mask when she went out. Seeing Yaya, she was furious, and regretted that she only ruined her face. If she knew this, she shouldn''t have let her go. "You two still have the courage toe." Knowing about the ointment, Thomas was furious when he saw the two of them. The sharp gaze was like a sharp sword, lingering at the two of Charles. Charles swallowed, and said bravely, "Uncle, I was confused before, it was my fault, I shouldn''t propose to divorce, let alone break Yaya''s heart." Thomas snorted coldly, and refused to follow him. Seeing this, Charles became ruthless, and fell to his knees with a plop. He looked at Yaya affectionately, with regret on his face, "Yaya, I really know I was wrong, I found that I still love you, I can''t live without you, please look at our two years of rtionship, please Give me another chance to make up for you, okay?" Yaya looked at him, the affectionate look in the past made her feel sick now. She pursed her pink lips and spoke slowly, "You really still love me?" Charles looked at Yaya who was walking towards him, thinking she had been fooled, secretly delighted in his heart, and nodded hastily. Yaya stopped in front of him, and the smile on her face deepened. Charles looked forward to it. Emily''s eyes were full of jealousy, and the hand hanging by her side was tightly clenched. Unexpectedly, Yaya made a sudden move and pped Charles hard. "Snapped¡­" The apuse was so loud that it stunned Charles. Before he could react, Yaya grabbed his cor again, her voice was extremely cold, "Do you really think I''m as easy to deceive as before?" Looking at the face of the man in front of her, she felt more and more that she was so smart that she would like this kind of man. "Charles, you make me sick." After finishing speaking, she shook him off in disgust, and took her hand away from his cor. "You two must pay the price for your actions. If your family wants to defend you, your family will also suffer disaster." As soon as these words came out, both Charles and Emily changed their faces. Didn''t she mean by saying this to force their family to give up the two of them. "Yaya, I really know I was wrong, I still love you..." Charles wanted to grab her hand, but it was in vain. Ya Ya took a step back, with a mocking sneer on the corner of her mouth, "Don''t talk about love, you don''t deserve it." She said, turning to look at Emily, her eyes were cold, "How am I sorry for you, my face is ruined, why do you still have to touch the ointment?" Now that things havee to an end, Emily simply broke the jar, she smiled mockingly, "You asked for this, who asked you to rob me of the person I like." Yaya looked at her unrepentant look, and immediately didn''t want to waste her words with her. "Just admit it, and you will be ready to go to jail for the rest of your life." Emily''s face changed immediately, and her expression suddenly became ferocious. "You..." She became furious, baring her teeth and ws, trying to rush towards Yaya. Of course, he was stopped by the butler at the side. "Yaya, she was the one who seduced me before, give me another chance to exin, I..." Charles knelt and moved in front of Yaya. Before he could speak, Emily yelled hysterically, "Charles." He actually had the nerve to say that she seduced him, obviously he was the one who provoked her first. He is ruthless, so don''t me her for being ruthless. "Yaya, let me tell you the truth, the person who attacked you that time was sent by him. He lost a lot of money outside. He originally wanted to use this to make a fortune and pretend to save you at a critical moment. Let you be more determined to him." She recklessly revealed Charles''s evil deeds. Everyone was shocked, Yaya looked down at Charles with disbelief. "Shut up, you are talking nonsense." Charles became angry and rushed towards Emily. The two wrestled together, but the love they used to have was gone. Ya Ya backed away in a trance, looking at the two wrestling into a ball, feeling a little tired. Thomas patted her on the shoulder reassuringly, turned to look at the butler, and said sharply, "Catch them all and send them to the police station." "yes." The butler understood, called a few guards, and dragged Charles out. The living room returned to silence, Yaya sat down on the sofa, her face turned pale. "Yaya." Thomas looked at his daughter worriedly. Before he could say words offort, Yaya spoke first, "Daddy, I''m fine." Thomas immediately took back theforting words when he heard the words. "Don''t worry, those two people made you like this, I won''t let any of them go." Ya Ya''s heart warmed up, and she nodded. At this moment, Yu Wenfan came to the door. His sudden visit surprised Thomas a little. He reacted quickly and greeted enthusiastically, "Young Master Fan, please sit down." Yu Wenfan sat down unceremoniously, with a pair of long legs crossed casually, and an unruly aura lingered around him. Thomas sat down opposite him, and tentatively asked, "Fan Shao came to the door suddenly today, is there something important?" Yu Wenfan got used to going straight and straight, and didn''t go around in circles with him. "There is indeed something important. I heard that Mr. Thomas intends to sell thend in the middle?" As soon as these words came out, his intention foring was self-evident. Thomas'' eyes flickered slightly, showing a somewhat helpless expression. Howe one or two are so well informed? "Mr. Thomas, the terms are negotiable, as long as you are willing to give me that piece ofnd." Yu Wenfan said straight to the point. Thomas sighed, and said softly, "Fan Shao, it''s not that I don''t want to promise you, if youe earlier..." "What does it mean toe one step earlier, who else wants that piece ofnd?" After asking, Yu Wenfan suddenly thought of something, his ck eyes were filled with coldness, "Has Fu Juncheng looked for you?" grass. He was still a stepte. Sensing his sudden anger, Thomas nodded in horror. Yu Wenfan smirked, "You agreed?" Facing his cannibalistic eyes, Thomas could only nod. Yu Wenfan was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Recalling the bet, he gritted his teeth and said, "He agreed to your conditions, and I can agree, as long as you give me thend in the middle, you can ask for any conditions." Thomas didn''t understand why he cared so much about that piece ofnd. With the power of the Yuwen family, there was absolutely no shortage of this. "I''m sorry, Young Master Fan, I have already promised Master Cheng, you must be honest, so don''t make it difficult for me." He promised to others, how could he be so shameless as to breach the contract, not to mention that the other party was Fu Juncheng. Yu Wenfan leaned back and said unhurriedly, "Since you know that you must be honest, thenst year you owed me a promise, do you still remember?" Chapter 524: this is going to go (2) Chapter 524 This is leaving (2) Thomas immediately understood what he meant and was in a dilemma. "Fan Shao, it''s really not that I don''t want to agree to you, you just tell me thend you want." He rubbed his hands, his face full of embarrassment, "I have promised Master Cheng now, if I go back on my word, I will not be able to exin it to him." In normal times, Yu Wenfan would not be so forceful, but this time is different, he and Fu Juncheng have a bet. If he loses, he''ll have to call him "Grandpa". Thinking of this, Yu Wenfan couldn''t help feeling aggrieved, and he was determined to win this piece ofnd. He said word by word, "Thomas, you promised me yourself, as long as it is within your ability, no matter what conditions I put forward, you will do it." Thomas is at a loss for words. He did say that, but he has already promised Fu Juncheng. If he breaks the contract now, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Fan Shao, can you change the terms?" He tried to make him change his mind. Unexpectedly, Yu Wenfan was determined this time. "No, I want that piece ofnd." Hearing Yu Wenfan''s non-negotiable tone, Thomas wished he could pass out, at least he didn''t have to face him. Just when he was helpless, Fu Juncheng and Gu Qingning came. Seeing the two of them, Thomas secretly breathed a sigh of relief as if he had seen a savior. When gods fight, he can''t afford to hurt a mortal. Yu Wenfan looked at Gu Qingning, and couldn''t help but think of how she kicked her out of the roomst night. He gritted his teeth in anger, "You two still dare toe?" Fu Juncheng nced at him, hooked his lips, "If you dare toe, why don''t we dare toe." Before he finished speaking, Yu Wenfan bounced off the sofa like a firecracker, "Fu Juncheng, you are a despicable and shameless treacherous viin." Seeing his convulsive behavior, Gu Qingning was at a loss, and his puzzled eyes circled between the two of them. Then, she looked at Fu Juncheng with a questioning look in her eyes. Fu Juncheng lowered his head and whispered a few words in her ear. Hearing the bet between them, Gu Qingning was taken aback for a moment, and the corners of her rosy lips slowly curled up. She turned her eyes to look at Yu Wenfan, her eyes filled with amusement. Yu Wenfan red back at her, then looked at Thomas again, "I''ll wait for your reply." After throwing down a sentence, he was about to leave. Thomas looked mncholy. Fu Juncheng nced at him, whispered to Gu Qingning, and then walked out behind Yu Wenfan. "Is this going?" A deep voice sounded from behind, with a bit of yfulness. Yu Wenfan''s back froze, and his long legs stopped. He turned around, narrowed his eyes slightly, and saw Fu Juncheng who followed him out, his face was ugly. "What are you doing with me?" Fu Juncheng put his hands in his pockets, the warm sun fell on him, and there was a trace of coolness in his clear eyebrows. ¡°To be a human being, you have to be willing to gamble and admit defeat.¡± Yu Wenfan frowned fiercely, "You don''t have to be entric here, and the winner is not sure until thest moment." Fu Junchengughed lowly, "Really?" Yu Wenfan was in a hurry, feeling extremely upset. "I will definitely get that piece ofnd." After finishing speaking, he left in a hurry, for fear that Fu Juncheng would push him to the ground and call him grandpa in the next second. Fu Juncheng watched him leave quietly, without any hindrance, a yful smile shed in his deep dark eyes. the other side. In the living room, Gu Qingning checked the wound on Yaya''s face. "How, can it be cured?" Thomas asked impatiently. Gu Qingning nced at Yaya, seeing her nervous face, she smiled lightly, "Yes." Yaya still couldn''t believe it, "Really?" She was afraid that she would not be able to afford to be disappointed after having expectations. Gu Qingning nodded, "I''ll send you the medicine after I return to the capital, and you can take and administer the medicine as I said." Knowing from Fu Juncheng that Gu Qingning is Mr. Yin''s apprentice, Thomas has full confidence in her medical skills. "How long will it take for Yaya''s face to recover?" Gu Qingning''s eyes fell on the scar on Yaya''s face, and he saidzily, "It will take about two months." Be prepared to wait a year or two before fully recovering, but Gu Qingning said two months. Yaya brows with joy. Girls love beauty, and no one wants to have a blemish on their face, and she is no exception. "Don''t apply those ointments before, and temporarily stop using your skin care products." Gu Qingning continued, "At that time, I can send you some skin care products that are suitable for you." Yaya nodded excitedly, she almost regarded Gu Qingning as her savior. "Qing Ning, thank you so much, I don''t even know how to thank you." She stood up and bowed to Gu Qingning. Once excited, I almost bowed for the third time. Gu Qingning hurriedly stopped her, "It''s fine, it''s fine." She''s not dead yet, she doesn''t need to bow three times. Ya Ya didn''t understand why, so she was forced to sit back on the sofa. "Qing Ning, you will be my benefactor from now on, no matter what help you need in the future, just let me know." She patted her chest and said boldly. Gu Qingningughed, "That''s not the case. The person you should thank most is your father. You have a very good father." Yaya bent her lips and looked at her father, "Well, my daddy is the best father in the world." Thomas smiled gratifiedly, and raised his hand to wipe the moisture from the corners of his eyes. Hearing footsteps, he raised his head, and it was Fu Juncheng who came in from the outside. "Master Cheng, Young Master Fan also wants thend in the central part, and I owe him a favor, so..." Thomas was worried that Fu Juncheng might misunderstand that he was about to breach the contract, so he changed his words and promised, "But don''t worry, since I promised to give you that piece ofnd, I will definitely not break the contract." Fu Juncheng''s expression was calm, and his voice was calm and powerful, "Don''t worry, Yu Wenfan is a bit annoying, but he won''t attack you because of this matter." Thomas was still a little worried, and said puzzledly, "I don''t know why, Fan Shao is so obsessed with that piece ofnd all of a sudden. Hearing his tone just now, it seems that he will not give up until he reaches his goal." After hearing this, Gu Qingning smiled casually. Yu Wenfan loves face very much, he was already unhappy with Ah Cheng, but now he made a bet, how could he admit defeat. Fu Juncheng insulted Dao with a poisonous tongue, "It may be an indirect convulsion." Thomas froze, "Huh?" Gu Qingningughed softly. If Yu Wenfan heard this, he would have to fight again. Fu Juncheng said, "You just tell him that we have signed a contract and want that piece ofnd, let hime to me to talk." Thomas smiled when he heard this, as if he had taken a reassurance. ¡­ The capital. Shen family. When he learned that Fu Juncheng had taken Gu Qing to Continent M, Shen Xiran was furious. For several days in a row, she went to work with a dark face, and everyone around her worked with trepidation, lest she would take her anger out on her. Chapter 525: Is this how Gu Qingning lied to you? (1) Chapter 525 Is this how Gu Qingning lied to you (1) This day, she didn''t go to work. After waking up, he stayed in the room all the time, and even the breakfast was delivered upstairs by the servant. In the room, she was eating breakfast while looking at the photos sent to her by the private detective. The photos are all photos of Fu Juncheng and Gu Qingning ying in Continent M. The sweet smiles on their faces hurt her eyes. She was angry and furious, and threw the fork in her hand on the table vigorously. Immediately afterwards, she grabbed the table knife and shed frantically at Gu Qingning''s face in the photo. It''s all her fault, she stole Jun Cheng. After venting his anger, Shen Xiran threw down the table knife, seeing Gu Qingning''s unrecognizable appearance in the photo, he relieved his anger a little. She narrowed her eyes, and a treacherous sneer emerged from the depths. After a while, she got up and walked towards the cloakroom. ¡­ Arge. There was no ss in the morning, and Sun Qiaoqiao didn''t wake up until ten o''clock. Wrapped in a coat, she left the dormitory slowly. On the way to the cafeteria, a slim figure blocked her way. Sun Qiaoqiao looked at the woman up and down. The slim shirt and hip skirt outlined the woman''s uneven figure, plus a coffee-colored windbreaker jacket, which was cool and capable. In her memory, she doesn''t seem to know such a person. Sun Qiaoqiao looked puzzled, "Who are you?" Shen Xiran nced at her, and a trace of contempt and contempt shed in his eyes. However, she still had the usual smile on her face, "Are you Sun Qiaoqiao?" Sun Qiaoqiao stared at her face and had a sh of inspiration. Ah, isn¡¯t this the woman I met at the restaurant that day? The "beautiful elder sister" in Chu Xu''s mouth. Sun Qiaoqiao suddenly sounded an rm bell in her heart, and asked tentatively, "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing the defense in her eyes, Shen Xiran smiled inwardly. She said in a soft voice, "I want to know something from you. I heard that Qingning has a younger sister named Gu Wanwan. I have something to talk to her about, but she can''t get through on the phone. You were from the same school before. Can you please?" Help me contact her?" Gu Wanwan? If she doesn''t mention it, she will almost forget that there is such a person. Sun Qiaoqiao frowned, "Sorry, I''m not familiar with Gu Wanwan, I can''t help you with this task, you should find someone else." After she finished speaking, she wanted to get out of the way as soon as she took a step forward. The next moment, Shen Xiran''s mocking voice sounded behind him, "You don''t want to help, right? You are Gu Qingning''s friend, so naturally you want to hide the scandal of killing her half-sister for her." Sun Qiaoqiao''splexion changed, she turned her head abruptly, her watery eyes widened, and said fiercely, "Stop talking nonsense here, you are not allowed to nder Qingning, Gu Wanwan is going to study abroad, you don''t know the situation Don''t frame people." "Study abroad?" The corner of Shen Xiran''s mouth smiled a little more mockingly. "Is this how Gu Qingning lied to you?" As a loyal supporter of Gu Qingning, Sun Qiaoqiao does not allow others to speak ill of Gu Qingning. She stepped forward, with a round face full of anger, "You are the one who lied." Shen Xiran ignored her hostile gaze, and continued, "Gu Qingning killed Gu Wanwan, and the entire Gu family concealed it for her. It seems that she didn''t even tell you." "If Gu Wanwan really went to study abroad, how could she suddenly disappear without hearing from a living person?" She paused, pressed her step by step, and approached Sun Qiaoqiao''s ear, "Don''t deceive yourself anymore, Gu Qingning is a cold-blooded, ruthless, cruel woman, she is not as simple as you see on the surface." Sun Qiaoqiao squinted at her, and after a moment of silence, she suddenly reached out and pushed her shoulder. The distance between the two was opened, and the cold breath faded. Sun Qiaoqiao stabilized her mind and looked directly at her, "I know what kind of person Qingning is, so you don''t need to tell me." Although she is a bit stupid, she is not stupid enough to listen to her words. Shen Xiran saw how she believed in Gu Qingning, she snorted coldly, with a bit of arrogance in her eyes. "I advise you to stay clear-headed, don''t be fooled by the small favors that Gu Qingning gave you, and end up in the same fate as Gu Wanwan." Sun Qiaoqiao tightly clenched her hands hanging by her side, and endured it, not wanting to make matters worse, so she turned around and was about to leave. However, Shen Xiran''s next sentence stopped her, "I heard that your parents are both in City A." Sun Qiaoqiao stayed where she was, feeling a bad premonition inexplicably in her heart. She turned to look at Shen Xiran, with a slightly annoyed tone, "What exactly do you want?" Seeing the panic behind her calmness, Shen Xiran smiled in satisfaction. "I heard that your father is a doctor and your mother is a university professor. If there is any scandal or ident between them, you..." "You dare." Sun Qiaoqiao growled and interrupted her. "What are you trying to do to me? If you dare to touch my parents, I will fight you even if I try my best." Shen Xiran pulled his lips, "What are you doing so angry? Everything is negotiable. As long as you do me a favor, I will never do anything to your family. Not only that, I will also give your family arge sum of money." Sun Qiaoqiao was so angry that her chest was tight, and she stared at her coldly. Her silence made Shen Xiran think that she was scared. She spoke arrogantly, "It''s a fact that Gu Qingning killed Gu Wanwan. If you don''t believe me, you can inquire in private. As long as you testify against Gu Qingning''s murder, I won''t attack your family, otherwise..." She didn''t finish the rest of the sentence, but Sun Qiaoqiao also knew that it was definitely not a good thing. This was the first time she encountered such a thing, and she panicked. How could she alone be able to resist the huge power of the Shen family. "A person who understands current affairs is a brilliant person, and you must know how to be flexible. If you bring misfortune to your family because of you alone, I think you probably don''t want to see it." Shen Xiran lowered his voice, and his tone was threatening. She took out a business card from her bag and stuffed it casually into Sun Qiaoqiao''s coat pocket. "If you think about it clearly, call me, but I don''t have much patience. I want to hear your choice before tomorrow." After finishing speaking, she walked towards her car, looked back at Sun Qiaoqiao, and then drove into the car. Sun Qiaoqiao looked at the shadow of the car going away, startled. She took out the business card left by Shen Xiran from her pocket, and couldn''t help but feel chills all over her body. Hesitating again and again, she took out her mobile phone and made a call. "Yao Dong, are you and Chu Xu free?" She asked in a muffled voice. Received her call, Yao Dong had just finished ss, and he heard something was wrong with her voice, so he gave his hand to pack his textbooks. "What¡¯s wrong with you?" Beside him, Chu Xu cast him a questioning look. Yao Dong didn''t exin to him immediately, "We just finished ss, did something happen to you?" "Let''s meet again, I''ll wait for you at the gazebo by theke." Sun Qiaoqiao looked at the business card in her hand angrily and worriedly. Chapter 526: Do you think Im cruel and scary (1) Chapter 526 Do you think I am cruel and terrible (1) Aware of her heavy tone, Yao Dong said hello. He hung up the phone, Chu Xu couldn''t wait to ask, "Who is calling?" "Qiaoqiao." Yao Dong took a volume of textbooks and held them in his hand, worried about what happened to Sun Qiaoqiao, with a slightly sullen face. "She probably encountered something, she went to the gazebo by theke to wait for us." Hearing the words, Chu Xu was stunned for a moment, then came to his senses and rushed out in a hurry. "What are you waiting for, let''s go." Gazebo by theke. The cold wind was raging, the yellowed leaves swirled in the air, and fell helplessly on theke. At this point, there are very few people around. Sun Qiaoqiao sat on the stone bench, resting her chin on her hands, looking at the business card on the table with a dull expression. Shen Xiran was impressively printed on it. She was so dazed that she didn''t even notice that someone was approaching behind her. Suddenly, someone patted her on the shoulder. "Sun Qiaoqiao, why are you in a daze, I have called you several times, you are deaf." Sun Qiaoqiao was startled and shivered. Seeing that it was Yao Dong and the other two, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "I''m scared to death, you two are walking silently." Chu Xu sat down and rolled his eyes, "Why do we walk silently, I called you several times just now, but you didn''t respond." Yao Dong saw the business card on the table, reached out to pick it up, and narrowed his ck eyes slightly. "Where did you get this business card?" Chu Xu leaned over, looked closely at the business card in his hand, and read out the name on it, "Shen Xiran, the vice president of the Shen Group." "Who is this?" "The one we saw in the restaurantst time, the one you said was the prettydy." Yao Dong exined, and then looked at Sun Qiaoqiao, "Why do you have her business card?" "She came to see me just now." Sun Qiaoqiao tidied up her words and said weakly. Yao Dong and Chu Xu looked at each other, Yao Dong frowned, "What did she ask you for?" Sun Qiaoqiao truthfully said, "She said that Gu Wanwan didn''t go to study abroad at all, but was killed by Qingning. She also said that everyone in the Gu family knew about it and was just hiding it for Qingning." The wind passed silently, and the gazebo fell into silence. After a while, Chu Xu pped the table angrily, "It''s nonsense, she is ndering, framing." He was so angry that he didn''t know that he thought he was the one who was ndered. Besides, Yao Dong''s expression was not good-looking, he pressed his finger on the business card, and tapped it thoughtfully. "Dongzi, why don''t you speak?" Chu Xu looked sideways at the unusually calm Yao Dong, "She wronged Sister Ning, why aren''t you angry at all?" Yao Dong raised his head, nced at the two of them, and said in a calm tone, "What if this is true?" Unexpectedly, he would ask such a question, both Chu Xu and Sun Qiaoqiao were stunned. Chu Xu frowned quickly, "No, Dongzi, what''s wrong with you, that woman framed Sister Ning, do you really believe what she said?" Sun Qiaoqiao nodded, agreed with Chu Xu''s words, looked at Yao Dong with surprise in his eyes, "Yao Dong, don''t you really believe what that woman said?" Compared to them, Yao Dong''s family background is much moreplicated, and he naturally thinks much deeper than them. Back then Gu Wanwan tried to kill her again and again, but with Qingning''s temper, it was possible to really kill her. It''s just that she didn''t mention it, so he didn''t ask much. Yao Dong''s expression remained the same, and he asked again, "If it''s true, would you break off friendship with Qingning?" "How is it possible." Chu Xu denied excitedly. "Boss Ning is my boss, this is a matter of a lifetime." Sun Qiaoqiao nodded heavily, "That''s right, no matter what happens, I will stand by Qingning''s side." Chu Xu put his hand on Yao Dong''s shoulder, "By the way, you are so calm, do you know something inside?" It''s abnormal for him to be so calm. Yao Dong nced at him, "I don''t know, but with Qingning''s temperament, such a thing is not impossible." A person who can take over a gang, how can he not have some killings on his hands. He took out his mobile phone, dialed Gu Qingning''s mobile number, and pressed the speakerphone. Chu Xu and Sun Qiaoqiao all came together. "Hello." It''s night in Mzhou. When Gu Qingning received the call, he had just taken a shower andy down on the bed. Yao Dong asked, "Qingning, where are you now?" "I''m in state m, what''s the matter?" Gu Qingning picked up the pillow and leaned behind her, with a casual expression. Go to Continent M? Chu Xu''s mouth twitched. She is really carefree enough. He said to the phone, "Sister Ning, that Shen Xiran is here to find Qiaoqiao." His voice was already loud, but Yao Dong, who was closest to him, was almost deafened by his yelling. He covered his ears and looked at him speechlessly. Hearing that Shen Xiran was looking for Sun Qiaoqiao, Gu Qingning frowned slightly, "Why is she looking for Qiaoqiao?" The mobile phone was on the hands-free, Sun Qiaoqiao heard it clearly from the side, she hesitated to speak, "Qingning, Shen Xiran said that you killed Gu Wanwan." Gu Qingning squinted her eyes, and the bottom of her eyes was filled with coldness. Has she lost herposure so quickly? "What else did she say?" There was no emotion in her indifferent voice. "She also said that everyone in the Gu family knew that you killed Gu Wanwan, and they were covering it up for you." Sun Qiaoqiao paused, then continued, "She also threatened me to testify that you killed Gu Wanwan. If I don''t do what she said, she will attack my parents." Hearing this, Yao Dong and Chu Xu''s faces darkened, thinking that Shen Xiran''s woman was terribly insidious and despicable. Gu Qingning pulled her lips, the smile didn''t reach her eyes. This Shen Xiran is quite capable, and he can still think of making a fuss about Gu Wanwan. As long as Qiaoqiaoes out to testify, everyone''s focus will naturally be on this matter. In the end, as long as it is confirmed that she did this, her reputation will plummet. At that time, Shen Xiran can even use this to spark wars and incite public opinion against her. She uses and abuses. The most important thing is that Shen Xiran may still make use of the topic and say that she is not qualified to enter the Fu family. "Sister Ning, you really..." Chu Xu opened his mouth cautiously, but he couldn''t ask the question. Gu Qingning knew what he wanted to ask, she didn''t directly deny it, but asked, "What if it''s true?" The three of them, who had been mentally prepared for a long time, were inevitably stunned when they heard her words. The other end of the phone fell into silence, Gu Qingningughed softly, "Do you think I''m cruel and scary?" "No." Yao Dong blurted out authentically, "You must have your reasons." Sun Qiaoqiao pursed her pink lips, and said firmly, "Qingning, I don''t care what others say, anyway, you are a good person in my heart, the kindest person." Chu Xu was not far behind, heughed, "That''s right, Boss Ning, no matter what you do is right, if you make a mistake, it must be someone else''s fault, and we will always support you." Heartyughter came over, Gu Qingning''s heart warmed up, and the coldness in the bottom of his eyes was tinged with warmth. Chapter 527: Why do you look so ostentatious (3) Chapter 527 Why do you look so ostentatious (3) "Boss Ning, what kind of grudge does that Shen surnamed have against you, and why he shot so hard." Chu Xu asked curiously. Gu Qingning nced in the direction of the bathroom, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, "Maybe it''s because I''m jealous that I have a boyfriend." She still spoke casually, but Yao Dong and the others somehow felt that they were being fed dog food. Chu Xu curled his lips andined, "Is she a psychopath? She is jealous of what other people have boyfriends. She wants to find one by herself." Gu Qingningughed, there is no second Fu Juncheng in this world. After all, she is a girl, and Sun Qiaoqiao''s thoughts are much more delicate than theirs. She guessed, "Qingning, does that Shen Xiran like your boss?" As soon as these words came out, Yao Dong and Chu Xu looked at her, seemingly surprised. Gu Qingning smiled lightly, "It seems that Qiaoqiao is smarter." These words are undoubtedly an acknowledgment of Sun Qiaoqiao''s words, and the three of Yao Dong looked like they had eaten a big melon. Chu Xu smacked his lips, "Boss Ning, Gan Qing is your rival in love, no wonder she targets you so much." Rival in love? Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes, her eyes were cold and frightening. She is not qualified enough. "Qiaoqiao, you can call her in the early morning before replying to her and agree to her request." The cool voice is unhurried, with a reassuring power. Sun Qiaoqiao frowned, "But what should you do, once such rumorse out, it will be very bad for you." "It''s okay, I have my own way, you just do what she says." Gu Qingning said calmly, "As for your parents, you don''t have to worry, I will let someone secretly protect them." Sun Qiaoqiao asked worriedly, "Are you really going to be fine?" Gu Qingning smiled, "Don''t worry, it depends on your acting skills at this time, you have to convince her that you were forced to agree to her." "Understood." Sun Qiaoqiao made it clear, and the big rock in his heart finally fell to the ground. Chu Xu interrupted and asked, "Boss Ning, when are youing back?" Gu Qingning said, "The day after tomorrow, why, do you want to treat someone to dinner?" Chu Xu cried and howled, "I''ll go, Boss Ning, don''t pretend to be poor all the time, okay, you got the first ce in the exam, you can''t justify not treating yourself." Gu Qingning was stunned, "What number one?" "Oh, don''t you know? Didn''t yourputer department take an exam a while ago? You were number one in the department." The corner of Chu Xu''s mouth twitched, "You haven''t checked your grades yet, have you?" She was too carefree, she might have forgotten that she was still a student. Reminded by him, Gu Qingning suddenly remembered that there was still an exam. She coughed lightly, "I''ve been busy these days, so I forgot." Chu Xu shook his head with an expression of "I knew it", "Didn''t your ss talk about it?" Gu Qingning said, "The ss is too noisy, I blocked the ss." Chu Xu died in battle, "..." Well, as expected of her. "I''m sleepy, I''ll hang up first," she said. Knowing the time difference between M continent and their side, Yao Dong and the others didn''t chat with her. Hung up the phone, Gu Qingning charged the phone and got into the quilt. When Fu Juncheng came out of the bathroom, he saw only a bulging ball in the quilt. He smiled dumbly and walked over. Just approaching the bed, the person hiding under the quilt suddenly appeared. The messy long hair was pressed against her cheeks, her face was ruddy and attractive, and there was a sparkle in those cold eyes. "Fu Juncheng, why do you look so ostentatious?" Chapter 528: manor on fire (1) Chapter 528 Manor on Fire (1) Fu Juncheng was stunned, met her resentful eyes, and suddenlyughed lowly, "You don''t look ostentatious, can you catch your eyes?" The voice is low maic, with a bit of ridicule. Gu Qingning choked. Afterwards, she gave him a light look, and said angrily, "Am I the kind of person who only wants to be beautiful?" Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, bent over, and put his hands on the edge of the bed. Suddenly, wine cast a shadow above her head, and the man''s deceptive face magnified in front of her eyes, Gu Qingning blinked. "Isn''t it?" Before she could speak, the man''s deep noise fell beside her ears, and the ending was tinged with a bit of a hoarseugh, which was captivating. "Someone seems to have said that they coveted my beauty."| Gu Qingning was embarrassed, moved her body calmly, andughed dryly, "...I definitely didn''t say it." The next moment, a pair of powerful big hands pressed her shoulders, breaking Gu Qingning''s thoughts of trying to slip away. Gu Qingning said something was wrong from the bottom of her heart. She raised her head, and inadvertently bumped into the man''s tall nose, and her clear breath gradually approached. "Since you are not greedy for my beauty, then tell me, what do you like about me?" His voice was soft and slow, with a **** low voice. Gu Qingning smiled mischievously, "Gold bars." Fu Juncheng, "..." Staring at her for a while, he smiled helplessly. Then, he sat on the bed, pulled him into his arms, and after joking, he asked, "Who were you talking on the phone just now?" "Yao Dong and the others." After speaking, Gu Qingning found afortable position to lean against in his arms. "Shen Xiran approached Qiaoqiao and threatened her to testify that I killed Gu Wanwan." In a nonchnt tone, as if the person who is about to be calcted is not her. Hearing this, Fu Juncheng''s face darkened, and his slightly narrowed eyes were covered with coldness. Gu Qingning raised his head, pinched his chin with his slender fingers, and clicked his tongue, "Look at the rotten peach blossoms you provoked me." Fu Juncheng held her hand and corrected, "I didn''t provoke her." Gu Qingning joked, "So, your face is too ostentatious." Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows lightly, "My parents gave it to me, there is no way." Gu Qingning, "..." She suspected that he was at Versailles again. "How do you want to deal with it?" Fu Juncheng asked her opinion. Gu Qingning looked at him with a half-smile, "Don''t feel bad?" Fu Juncheng frowned, a dangerous dark light appeared in his deep ck eyes, his voice was hoarse, "On purpose?" Gu Qingning was not afraid tough back, and continued to tease him, "At least he grew up beautifully, and he grew up with you..." Before she finished speaking, the man suddenly stretched out his hand to tickle her. Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing, twisting her body to avoid that tricky hand. "Hey, there is no one like you..." "Is it wrong?" Fu Juncheng looked down at her, and his slender jade-like hands tickled her even harder. Gu Qingning hid whileughing, "Wrong, wrong." She held down his hand, andughed too hard, her clear eyes were filled with mist. Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, "Is it wrong?" Gu Qingning admitted decisively, nodded, "Wrong." Fu Juncheng stopped after hearing the words, lowered his head and bit her lip. Facing his gloomy eyes, Gu Qingning didn''t dare to provoke him, as she was too small to help him put out the fire. She returned to the topic, "I asked Qiaoqiao to promise her to do as she said." Since Shen Xiran wants to ruin her so much, then she will follow her n and make herplete once. "By the way, what happened to Cheng Yu and Gu Wanwan?" Fu Juncheng said lightly, "I can''t die." Gu Qingning pursed her lips, her eyes seemed to be deep in thought. Cheng Yu''s mother and daughter were kept in order to prevent Mr. Gu from threatening her with this matter one day, but Shen Xiran found out. ¡­ Late at night, the manor suddenly caught fire. The fire was soaring into the sky, and the air was filled with ck smoke. People on and off the manor woke up from their sleep, and fled around in disheveled clothes. Yaya escaped from the greenhouse, covered her mouth and nose with a wet handkerchief. Looking at the shouting people around, Yaya stopped someone casually. "Where''s my father?" "I don''t know, I don''t know..." At the critical moment, the servant panicked, shook off Yaya''s hand, and hurried out for his life. Hot smoke hit her face, Yaya was choked and coughed. She ran upstairs regardless, heading straight for Thomas'' bedroom. "Daddy, Daddy, where are you?" She broke into the room, shouting loudly. I searched all over the room, but I didn''t see Thomas. Bursts of heat waves kepting, Yaya staggered out of the room and went straight to the study. The door of the study room was not closed, Yaya went straight in. Of course, the scene of entering the goal made her eyes tear up. I saw her father and the housekeeper fell to the ground, and bright red blood flowed from them. Yaya''s feet were weak, and she ran over while walking and rolling. "Daddy, what''s wrong with you, don''t scare me, wake up quickly." She struggled to help her father up, tears streaming down her face. "Wake up, Daddy..." She looked down and saw her father''s blood-stained shirt, with two blood holes on his chest. is the trace of being shot. Her pupils constricted, and her mind went nk for a moment. howe¡­ "Daddy, wake up, wake up..." "Ya Ya..." Suddenly, a generous big hand grabbed her hand, and the hoarse voice was weak. Yaya quickly lowered her head and watched Thomas open her eyes, with some surprise in her tearful eyes. "Daddy, hold on, I''ll call an ambnce right now." She frantically took out her mobile phone from her pocket, but was stopped by Thomas. "It''s toote, go find Master Cheng and tell him that those men in ck are here for the dragon and phoenix jade pendant." Thomas forced his eyelids and urged weakly. "Yaya, don''t stay in M ??Continent, it''s not safe here, follow Master Cheng and the others to the capital, ahem..." He vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face became even paler. Ya Ya was startled, wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth with her hand, and cried until she was in tears. "I don''t want to, I don''t want to leave you, Daddy, don''t abandon me." "Also, contactwyer John, he has my will, go, get out of here..." Thomas'' voice gradually weakened, and the hand covering the back of Yaya''s hand fell weakly. Yaya watched him close his eyes, grief welled up in his heart, tears glistened in his eyes, but he couldn''t cry out. She stared nkly at the man in her arms, and hugged him tightly. A hot wave came from behind, Yaya put Thomas down, took a deep look at him, turned and ran out. Running out of the manor, she hid in the grass on the side of the road and watched the fire truck drive towards the manor. Holding back her tears, she picked up her mobile phone and dialed Gu Qingning. After waiting for a while, the other party picked up. "Hello?" Sleeping in a daze, Gu Qingning closed his eyes to answer the phone. Chapter 529: The feeling of becoming a rich woman in seconds (2) Chapter 529 The feeling of bing a rich woman in seconds (2) "Hello?" Sleeping in a daze, Gu Qingning closed his eyes to answer the phone. "Qingning, please help me, help me..." Hearing her voice, Yaya sobbed. "The manor caught fire, and my daddy was killed." Gu Qingning suddenly became sober and sat up abruptly. This move surprised Fu Juncheng slightly. Gu Qingning frowned slightly, "Where are you now?" "I''m hiding in the grass outside the manor." Just after suffering the blow of losing a loved one, Yaya forced herself to calm down, her voice trembling. Gu Qingning warned, "I understand, don''t wander around, I''ll send someone to pick you up." Waiting for Yaya to say hello, Gu Qingning hung up the phone. She turned her head to look at Fu Juncheng, with a slightly dignified expression, "The manor caught fire, Thomas was assassinated, Yaya is hiding outside the manor now, and someone must be sent to bring her back first." Hearing this, Fu Juncheng reached for his phone and sent a message to Yunfan. After sending the message, he put the phone aside, and saw the thin long sleeves on her body, and pulled up the quilt to wrap her in. His low maic voice was a bit hoarse after waking up, "Why are you thinking so engrossed?" Gu Qingning leaned in his arms, pondered for a moment, then she said softly, "Who do you think will kill Thomas?" Is it the enemy, or because of the pair of dragon and phoenix jade pendants. Fu Juncheng''s eyes were dark, his thin lips parted slightly, "Map fragments." Hearing this, Gu Qingning knew that he and she wanted to go together. She was silent, and now everything can only be said after seeing Yaya. ¡­ The capital. After a sleepless night, Shen Xiran did not wait for Sun Qiaoqiao''s call. Her face was sullen, with a sinister expression on her face after removing her delicate makeup. Damn guy, he is really not afraid of death. Right at this moment, the cell phone beside him rang. Shen Xiran immediately picked up the phone, and nced at the lit screen of the phone, it was an unfamiliar number. After waiting for a while, she answered the phone unhurriedly. Not sure if it was Sun Qiaoqiao, she asked tentatively, "Hello, who is it?" "It''s me." On the other end of the phone, Sun Qiaoqiao had been watching dramas all night, and there were faint dark circles under her eyelids. "I thought you didn''t intend to care about your parents'' life and death." After confirming that it was her, Shen Xiran''s tone suddenly became contemptuous. Sun Qiaoqiao gritted her teeth, wishing she could rush to the other end of the phone and bite her hard. With a femme fatale like her, it''s no wonder the boss doesn''t like her. Shen Xiran asked sarcastically, "Why, have you considered it clearly?" Sun Qiaoqiao pretended to be silent for a while, as if struggling. Shen Xiran couldn''t help but said, "The safety of your parents is in your hands. As long as you testify, you can get 10 million for nothing. This deal is very good deal for you, isn''t it?" Sun Qiaoqiao resisted the urge to swear, **** his uncle, it''s a good deal. It''s not her who dares to be threatened, she doesn''t feel back pain while standing and talking. Spitting her out from the bottom of her heart, she took a deep breath, and said in a helpless and angry tone, "I can promise you, but if you dare to touch my parents, I will try my best not to let you go." Shen Xiran smiled in satisfaction, and didn''t care about her offense, "That''s right, those who know current affairs are outstanding." "But I still have one condition, you have to give me 10 million first." Sun Qiaoqiao said. Shen Xi sneered coldly, it''s a small pattern when a poor familyes out. Thought that the friendship between her and Gu Qingning was strong, but it was nothing more than that, vulnerable. "Are you in a hurry for money before everything is done?" There was a hint of sarcasm in the smile on the corner of her mouth. Sun Qiaoqiao imitated her mocking tone and said, "Who knows if you will suddenly regret it after I''ve done the work for you." Shen Xiran''s expression darkened, she was always aloof, and no one had ever dared to speak to her like this casually. Turning to thinking about Gu Qingning''s need for her help, she suppressed her anger, "The money will be in your ount in an hour." After a pause, she warned in a stern tone, "But you''d better not y tricks on me, you have to do good things after you get the money, you''d better remember, getting rid of you is more difficult for me It''s easier to kill an ant." Sun Qiaoqiao closed her eyes and couldn''t help shivering. Could this be the darkness of a wealthy family? It''s like a harem on TV. She hung up the phone hastily, and then listened to Shen Xiran''s words, she probably had a nightmare. She reached out to pick up the recording pen on the table, and confirmed that the call just now had been recorded. Then she put the recording pen in her schoolbag and handed it to Yao Dong when she was going to ss. An hourter, she had an extra 10 million in her bank ount. Sun Qiaoqiao was so startled that she almost fell off the bed. She held up her phone and stared at the numbers in the text message with wide eyes. one two three four¡­ A total of seven zeros, she has never seen so many zeros. She has experienced the feeling of being a rich woman. She swallowed, took a screenshot, and sent it to Gu Qingning. During this process, her hands trembled, as if she was not holding a mobile phone, but a heavy 10 million. After sending the screenshot, she quickly deleted the chat history. During this critical period, it is better to be careful. ¡­ the other side. When Gu Qingning received the message from her, his gaze was unpredictable. Shen Xiran really couldn''t wait to get rid of her. But yes, 10 million is probably just pocket money for her, and she can give it with her eyes closed. She put away her mobile phone, looked up at the sleepy woman on the bed, and the lingering cold air in her eyes dissipated. When Yun Fan found her, Ya Ya was already unconscious. After some examination, she was inhaled by thick smoke and suffered too much blow, so she fainted temporarily. Fu Juncheng took Yunfan to the manor to check the situation, while Gu Qingning stayed in the hotel to look after Yaya. Suddenly, the person on the bed slowly opened his eyes, his pale face showing a bit of frightened weakness. She looked at the unfamiliar surroundings and sat up in panic. "Ya Ya." Seeing that she was still in shock, Gu Qingning put his hand on her shoulder. "It''s okay, it''s safe here." Chapter 530: It is not ruled out that it is the same mastermind behind the scenes (1) Chapter 530 does not rule out the same behind-the-scenes ck hand (1) Ya Ya turned her head following the voice, and when she saw Gu Qingning, she immediately felt at ease, and then couldn''t help but her eyes were red. "Qingning, my daddy, he, he..." In the middle of speaking, she choked up and couldn''t speak anymore. Gu Qingning patted her on the shoulder reassuringly, "A Cheng has found your father''s body, and his funeral has been properly arranged." Hearing this, Yaya''s tears flowed even more fiercely. She clutched the quilt tightly, crying softly. Gu Qingning didn''t make a sound to disturb, and sat quietly by the bed. After crying for a long time, Yaya recovered from her grief and remembered her father''sst words. She barely stopped crying, her face was full of tears, "Qingning, help me convey a word to Mr. Fu, my father said that the man in ck who killed him came for the dragon and phoenix jade pendant." Sure enough. Gu Qingning''s eyes dimmed, and he took away the deep thought in his eyes, "Did you see those men in ck?" Yaya shook her head and grabbed Gu Qingning''s wrist, "Qingning, what are those jade pendants? Why did those people kill my father?" Speaking of thetter, her voice carried hatred deep into the bone marrow. Gu Qingning looked at her, thought for a moment, and told her the truth, "Your grandfather got the pair of jade pendants by ident, and there are map fragments of ancient tomb treasures hidden in them. Your father was worried that keeping those jade pendants in his hands would bring disaster. So I gave the pair of jade pendants to Ah Cheng as a thank you gift for healing your face." Thomas was probably killed because he refused to tell the whereabouts of the jade pendant. Hearing this, Yaya was startled. Treasure? Map fragments? Her father was killed because of these things? Yaya couldn''t ept it, she grabbed Gu Qingning''s hand and tightened it, as if grasping thest straw, "Qingning, I will give you all the property left by my father, you help me catch the ck man who killed my father." Is anyone good, please help me." The only person she can trust now is her. As for the people in the family, they may be coveting her father''s inheritance after hearing the news of her father''s death, so how could they really help her find the enemy who killed her father. "As long as you help me catch those men in ck, I''m willing to serve you as a cow and a horse for the rest of my life and repay you." Her voice became more and more excited. Gu Qingning put his hands on her shoulders, looked at her with silent eyes, "Yaya, calm down first." "I can''t calm down, Qingning, my father is dead, I have no rtives, and I didn''t have time to honor him, so he left..." Yaya covered her heart and said in grief. "It''s all my fault, I''m useless, and I keep making him worry." Gu Qingning remained silent, and lent her his shoulder to lean on. The crying echoed in the room for a long time without stopping. After a while, Gu Qingning said softly, "If you want to avenge your father, you have to cheer yourself up first." After the words fell, the crying in my ears gradually weakened. Yaya raised her head and wiped away the tears on her face indiscriminately. Gu Qingning handed her a few tissues, and looked at her indifferently, "Those men in ck are also ordered by others, the most important thing is to catch the mastermind behind the scenes." Yaya wiped her tears with a tissue and listened quietly. "And your father probably doesn''t want you to avenge him, he wants you to live well." Gu Qingning continued. "No, I..." Before Yaya finished speaking, Gu Qingning interrupted her and analyzed, "Listen to me first, those men in ck will never let it go if they haven''t found the jade pendant, and they will find you sooner orter. Many people are staring at the treasures of the ancient tomb, this muddy water is too dangerous, and being involved in it will not do you any good." Yaya''s face was pale, and her tearful eyes were full of unwillingness, "But they killed my father." The revenge of killing one''s father is irreconcble. "Don''t think about revenge, take care of yourself." Understanding the hatred in her heart, Gu Qingningforted, "If I find the murderer behind the scenes in the future, I will definitely tell you." There were men in ck who snatched Yu Ruyi in Yuncang Mountain before, and it cannot be ruled out that the two groups of men in ck are behind the same mastermind. A gleam of hope ignited in Yaya''s dull eyes, "Really?" Gu Qingning nodded. "Thank you." Yaya said gratefully. Seeing that the time is almost up, Fu Juncheng should be back, Gu Qingning stood up, "Rest well, your father just passed away, there are still many things waiting for you to deal with, don''t let your father''s life''s hard work fall into the hands of others." Among the famous families, there is no shortage of people who add insult to injury and take advantage of the fire. Yaya nodded, watched Gu Qingning leave, then took out her mobile phone and started contacting her father''swyer. ¡­ In less than half a day, news of Thomas'' death spread widely. Fortunately, Fu Juncheng blocked part of the news first. People outside thought that Thomas was buried in the mes and died only if he did not escape. Such a sensational news, Yu Wenfan naturally knew about it immediately. When he learned that Thomas had died, he was surprised and felt strange about it. "Boom¡ª" Mike knocked on the door, then opened the door and entered. "Master, I found it." Yu Wenfan looked away from theputer screen, his eyes dimmed, "Is Thomas really dead?" Mike nodded and said, "Mr. Thomas has indeed passed away. ording to the information found, Mr. Fu Juncheng had someone take away Mr. Thomas''s body, and Miss Yaya was also taken over by their people, and she is now living in this house In the hotel." Yu Wenfan raised his eyebrows, and a slight smile curled up at the corner of his mouth. Fu Juncheng is not a warm-hearted person, and his friendship with Thomas is just average, so there is no need to do this. "Go on." Mike said, "We also found out that Mr. Thomas was killed." Hearing this, Yu Wenfan couldn''t help sitting up straight, "Speak clearly." "Mr. Thomas has a gunshot wound on his body, and it was Fu Juncheng who suppressed the news." Mike lowered his eyebrows, his tone was respectful, "Who killed him has not yet been found out." Yu Wenfan frowned. The infighting in the Thomas family was not serious. Those people depended on Thomas alone for support, so it was impossible to take action against him. That guy Fu Juncheng received the news so quickly, he must know something. Mike wondered, "Master, why did Fu Juncheng suddenly be so enthusiastic about the Thomas family, could it be him..." Knowing what he wanted to say, Yu Wenfan looked at him like an idiot, "You think Fu Juncheng is a Bodhisattva with apassionate heart, and he is responsible for burying people who kill people." Mike thought about it, and it seems that he is too. Who doesn''t know that Fu Juncheng is notoriously iron-blooded and ruthless. His little abacus began to fight, "Master, why don''t we spread the word and lead the death of Mr. Thomas to Fu Juncheng..." Before he could finish speaking, a pillow hit him on the face. The exemption is only at the end of this month. Axia is working hard to collect manuscripts, okay? Chapter 531: I wish you two break up soon (2) Chapter 531 I wish you two break up early (2) Mike didn''t have time to hide, and he didn''t dare to hide. He looked at Yu Wenfan aggrievedly, what did he say wrong, why did Mao get so angry at him? Yu Wenfan gave him a cold look, "In your heart, am I the kind of person who can use bad moves?" Using Thomas'' death to nder Fu Juncheng, he doesn''t bother to do such despicable things. He and Fu Juncheng fought, and that was also on the bright side. Only fools would do this kind of bad trick of exchanging 800 for others. Mike picked up the pillow and said weakly, "Then don''t you always look at Fu Juncheng disliked?" Yu Wenfan gritted his teeth, "I think it''s one thing that he doesn''t like it, and I won''t mention such stupid things in front of me in the future." "Yes, the subordinate understands." Seeing that he was really going to get angry, Mike nodded quickly, not daring to do anything more. Yu Wenfan withdrew his gaze, lowered his eyes and meditated. Who killed Thomas, and why did Fu Juncheng help, what is the secret behind this? ¡­ In the evening, the sky was gray. The hotel waiter came to deliver the food. Gu Qingning looked at the delicate dishes on the table, picked up the phone and was about to call Fu Juncheng. Just at this time, Fu Juncheng opened the door and came in. The well-tailored coat carried the chill of the night, and when the deep and cold eyes looked at her, they couldn''t help but soften. He nced at the food on the table, "Have you eaten yet?" Gu Qingning went up to meet her, "I''m waiting for you." Fu Junchengughed, reached out and touched the top of her hair, took off his coat and handed it to her. "You eat first, I''ll wash your hands." As he spoke, he raised his foot and walked towards the bathroom. Gu Qingning hung his coat on the coat rack beside him, and walked to the door of the bathroom. The door was not closed, and Fu Juncheng was washing the foam off his hands. "Is everything settled?" Gu Qingning leaned against the door frame, looking at him with clear eyes, "Did you find any clues?" Turning off the tap, Fu Juncheng reached under the hand dryer to dry the water stains on his hands. "It''s almost there." He turned around, took Gu Qingning''s hand and walked towards the living room, "I searched around the manor, but found no clues." Hearing this, Gu Qingning frowned, and expressed his deepest guess, "Do you think the man in ck who appeared in Yuncang Mountain and the man in ck who killed Thomas are from the same group?" Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, and found that she had thought of a ce with him again. "It''s possible, they all came for the map fragments, with a strong purpose." "Last time in Yuncang Mountain, the clues rted to the man in ck were broken, and now the clues here are broken again." Gu Qingning pursed her lips, with a little irritability in her brows and eyes. Fu Juncheng reached out and rubbed her head, and pushed her to sit on the sofa. "Don''t think about it for now, let''s eat first." He picked up the chopsticks and handed them to her. Gu Qingning held the chopsticks, "Yaya said she would stay here." Fu Juncheng nodded, "Thomas passed away, and his family members are coveting his inheritance, so she has to stay and deal with it." "But she is alone. After we leave, there is no guarantee that she will not be in danger." There was a hint of worry in her tone. Fu Juncheng pursed his lips, stretched out his hand and pinched her face, "Don''t worry, we''re leaving, someone will naturally cover her." When Gu Qingning heard this, doubts surfaced in his clear eyes. "You will knowter, let''s eat." Fu Juncheng did not exin, and picked up the bowl again. Gu Qingning was puzzled. After eating, the waiter came to take away the tableware. Not long after, Yu Wenfan came to the door. He walked into the room without restraint, and sat on the sofa swaggeringly. Gu Qingning looked at him, and the corner of his mouth twitched. He loves white so much, he wears a white suit every day. Looking at Fu Juncheng who was sitting opposite, Yu Wenfan said with a half-smile, "Fu Juncheng, I heard that you went to Japan to do a good deed today?" Hearing that there was something in his words, Fu Juncheng twitched the corners of his lips, "If you are envious, you can too." Yu Wenfan hehe, with a half-smile, "Don''t, I don''t have yourpassionate heart, so I can''t do such kind deeds." The eyes of the two collided in the air. Fu Juncheng changed the subject, "So are you here to fulfill the bet tonight?" Yu Wenfan, "..." Damn it, he''ll die if he doesn''t mention it, right? Fu Juncheng looked at his stiff face, and said calmly, "If you don''t want to fulfill the bet, you can do it for me, and it will be considered as canceling the bet." Yu Wenfan closed his eyes, then opened them again, and snorted coldly, "What''s the matter?" Knowing that it was a trap, Yu Wenfan could only jump into it. Anything is better than fulfilling the bet. Fu Juncheng said, "When Thomas died, his daughter had no one to take care of her. Help her to protect her and save her life." Hearing this, Yu Wenfan suddenlyughed. He turned his eyes away, looking at Gu Qingning with a narrow smile. "He cares about other women in front of you. A boyfriend with a heart like him will be unreliable in the end. It''s better to get rid of him as soon as possible." He said provocatively. "There is a saying, bye bye, bye bye, the next one will be better, what do you think of me?" Gu Qingning was speechless, if he was beaten up in the future, it would definitely be because of his cheap talk. "It''s okay if you don''t agree, then fulfill the bet." A deep voice sounded faintly, with azy ending. Yu Wenfan ground his mrs and gave him a vicious look. "Okay, isn''t it just to save her life, what''s the big deal." Gu Qingning''s lips showed a satisfied smile, Yuwen''s family is very powerful in Continent M, with him covering her, Yaya can be regarded as a talisman. "I heard that Thomas was killed, what was the reason?" Yu Wenfan asked tentatively. Fu Juncheng, "..." Investigation means investigation, and I heard about it. He nced at him faintly, "I want to know, you can investigate it yourself." Yu Wenfan, "..." The guy who unloaded the mill and killed the donkey, believe it or not, he immediately turned his face and showed him. Fu Juncheng made up the knife again, "It''s nothing, you can get out." Yu Wenfan resisted the urge to lift the table, stood up, and kicked the legs of the table, "Fu Juncheng, **** it, I wish you two break up soon." After he finished speaking, he raised his head, turned around and left, the arrogant Xiao Jin was very tight-fisted. "boom-" The sound of the door mming shook, a little bit of venting. Fu Juncheng frowned, thinking about whether to arrest Yu Wenfan and beat him up. "Are you really angry?" Gu Qingning leaned against him, looking at him with crooked eyes. Fu Juncheng looked down at her, "He cursed us to break up early." It was rare to see him so stubborn, Gu Qingning chuckled, "Then why don''t you beat him up?" Fu Juncheng shook his head, "I have a better way." Gu Qingning was taken aback, "Huh?" "We can obtain a marriage certificate earlier, so that there will be no such thing as breaking up." Fu Juncheng said seriously. The smile on Gu Qingning''s face froze, and he had an inexplicable feeling of being shot while lying down. Is this the better way he said? What a bad idea. She patted the back of his hand and said seriously, "I think you''d better go to Bian Yuwenfan for a meal." Chapter 532: Sensation (3) Chapter 532 Sensation (3) Fu Junchengughed lowly, stretched out his hand to pinch her chin, bowed his head and kissed the corner of her lips. "Go take a shower first, I will pack my luggage." He stood up, Gu Qingning took his hand, "Let mee, you are tired after a busy day, you go wash first." Fu Juncheng lowered his head and looked at her with smiling eyes, "How about, together?" Gu Qingning froze, blushing instantly, she stood up from the sofa, stepped on Fu Juncheng''s foot, "Fu Juncheng, you are really poisonous." She hurriedly found a suit of clothes and rushed to the bathroom. Fu Juncheng stared at her back, andughed a few times in his throat. ¡­ Booked a ne ticket for the afternoon, before leaving, Yaya came to chat with her. Gu Qingning took out a note from his pocket and handed it to her, "This is Yu Wenfan''s mobile phone number, if there is any emergency, you can call him," Ya Ya stretched out her hand to take it, and after only a day, her face became much haggard, and her eyes became a bit more vicissitudes and firmness. "Thank you." Her voice was hoarse. Gu Qingning didn''t say much, and raised her hand to pat her on the shoulder. The intangiblefort warmed Yaya''s heart. Watching them leave, Yaya stood there for quite a while. "Miss Yaya, it''s almost time, thewyer is already waiting." The man who was the driver and special assistant came over and reminded me gently. Yaya nodded, took a deep breath, and a sh of determination shed in her eyes. There is still a tough battle waiting for her, and she has to cheer up. "Let''s go." She turned and left. ¡­ City A, the Gu family. In the afternoon, Ruan Youmeng invited a group of rich wives toe over to drink tea and y cards. At the card table, a group of nobledies were either talking about gossip orparing each other. "Youmeng, look at your belly, this pregnancy is likely to be a son." One of thedies said. As soon as these words came out, the others subconsciously nced at Ruan Youmeng''s stomach. The otherdyughed, "It''s been a month, so you should be able to tell if it''s a boy or a girl. What did the doctor say?" Ruan Youmeng touched a card and smiled lightly, "I didn''t ask. If you know it too early, there will be no surprises. It doesn''t matter if it''s a boy or a girl, as long as it''s healthy and safe." "That''s not the case, Youmeng. In a family like ours, it is better to have a boy than a girl. Girls must be married off, and boys have the right to inherit." The wife who has a good rtionship with Ruan Youmeng said in a low voice. . "The Gu family already has three young masters. If you give birth to a boy, you will truly gain a foothold." The saying that a mother is more expensive than a child is very useful in a wealthy family like theirs. Ruan Youmeng smiled slightly, and changed the topic calmly, "Have you bought the new set of skin care products released a few days ago?" As she expected, when skin care products were mentioned, thedies'' attention was instantly diverted. "You mean the skin care product called "Bingdie"?" "I''m angry when I talk about this. One person can only buy one set. If I want to buy a second set, I have to wait for a reservation." ¡°I have used it for a few days, and the effect is quite obvious. It is better than the skin care products I have used before.¡± Everyone talked in a hurry, feeling a little excited. To talk about the most sensational news in China these days, it is undoubtedly the news of the listing of apany called "Q&C". First, many well-known domestic media reporters were invited to hold a press conference to announce the officialunch of "Q&C". Immediately afterwards, thepany officially announced four series of skin care products, "Light", "Feng", "Ji", and "Moon", which are natural cosmeceuticals researched for men and women of all ages. At the same time, it was officially announced that Gu Che and Yang Keke had be the spokespersons of skin care products. With the poprity of the duo''s CP and their respective fan groups, there was a frenzy of buying them immediately. While everyone was still immersed in the shock brought by "Q&C", "Q&C" made another big move, setting up offline counters in key shopping centers in Beijing and other cities. All the items are sold out. In just one day, "Q&C" became an instant hit, attracting the attention of countless people, especially those who are chasing beauty, and even spared no expense to buy it. Thedies who came here today are also fans of "Q&C". The expensivedies like them spend money like water on facial care. For them, no matter how expensive it is, as long as it is easy to use. The president of "this Q&C" doesn''t know what he thinks, he doesn''t earn money, and he imposes purchase restrictions. " "That''s right, we are all VIPs, and we still have to limit purchases. It''s really annoying." Ruan Youmeng quietly listened to theirints, with a gentle smile on the corner of her mouth. She said softly, "Actually, this is normal. Rare things are more expensive. It''s just a marketing tactic." Others nodded, and ady returned to the topic just now, "Youmeng, we have been here so many times, why don''t we see Gu Dashao and the others?" "Gu Ying and the others stopped living here after they became adults. In order to facilitate work, each of them moved out and only came back once in a while." Ruan Youmeng was not embarrassed, and said adapting to the situation. Hearing this, the expressions of the other people are different, but they all know it in their hearts. Ruan Youmeng and Gu Ying are about the same age, but they are stepmothers, it is difficult for anyone to ept it. Everyone knows that Gu Ying and the others do not like Gu Hai to marry again, and the father and son have long been at odds with each other. , because of face, everyone didn''t tell the truth. Chapter 533: Pro son (1) Chapter 533 Pro-son (1) A trace of embarrassment filled the air. Thedies looked at each other andughed. "It''s time for me to draw the cards, right?" "Yes, it''s your turn." Everyone sang and changed the subject. Ruan Youmeng''s face was expressionless, and a sternness crept into her eyes. Inheritance? Hmph, that can only belong to her son. Two hourster, the game broke up. Seeing them off, Ruan Youmeng walked back to the living room with a gloomy face. Everyone is hypocritical, maybe they can say bad things about her behind their backs. She challenged the servants, and said coldly, "What are you doing in a daze, why don''t you hurry up and tidy up the living room." "Yes." The servantsined from the bottom of their hearts, lowered their heads, and timidly cleaned. In the evening, Gu Hai came back reeking of alcohol. However, there was no trace of drunkenness on his face, and he still had that gentle and vigorous appearance. Ruan Youmeng helped him take off his suit jacket, and said in a calm tone, "Didn''t you say that there is an entertainment, why did youe back so early tonight?" Gu Hai heard the displeasure in her words, nced at her, and stretched out his arms to hug her, "Who made you unhappy?" "You still know how to care about whether I am happy or not." Ruan Youmeng gave him a coquettish look, and there was a bit of charming charm on his pretty face. Maybe because the contract was sessfully negotiated today, it is rare for Gu Hai to be interested in coaxing others, "Of course, you are my wife, and I don''t care who you care about." A few sweet words came at will, coaxing Ruan Youmeng to smile. "You Meng, you see we''ve been married for so long, and the child is about to be born, shouldn''t it be time to fulfill what you promised me?" Gu Hai took the opportunity to ask. The smile on Ruan Youmeng''s face froze for an instant, slowly pushed his hand away, and retreated from his arms. Gu Hai looked at her, his brows furrowed quickly. There was a brief silence in the bedroom, and the atmosphere froze. "Since you mentioned this matter, it''s just right, I also have something to tell you." Ruan Youmeng met his gaze, and put one hand on her pregnant belly. "The heirloom can be given to you, but after the child is born, and the inheritance rights of the Gu family must be given to my child." Although Gu Ying and the others did not interfere in the Gu family''s family business, she knew very well that the old man had already set his sights on Gu Ying as the heir of the Gu family. For the child in her womb, she must fight. Gu Hai''s face darkened, and the gentleness just now disappeared from his eyes, "Ru Meng, we agreed at the beginning that you would give me the family treasure after we got married, and then you said that you would wait until you conceive a child, and I will follow you, now You have to go back on your word again, don''t push yourself too far." "Ah¡­" Ruan Youmeng curled up a mocking smile, "It seems that you don''t care about our mother and son at all, Gu Hai, I''m not Cheng Yu, I''m not as easy to deceive as she is." Cheng Yu is stupid, that''s why he was fooled around. She is different. She endured rumors from the outside world and married him, not just for the sake of her position as the mistress of the family. Gu Hai''s face became even more ugly, and he said in a deep voice, "Don''t make trouble for no reason, only the old man can decide who will inherit the right." "Then you go and talk to the old man." Ruan Youmeng said coldly, "Can''t you see through it? The old man intends to give the inheritance right to Gu Ying, and he doesn''t think about it. Gu Ying now has Boying Group, so there is no such thing as Gu family''s things. , What a fool." Gu Hai nced at the direction of the door, stepped forward, covered her mouth, "Keep your voice down." The old man has always been suspicious. If he heard these words, he might think of him. Ruan Youmeng shook off his hand, and continued, "Gu Ying and the others don''t treat you as a father at all, they hate you so much, no matter who the Gu family ends up in the hands of the four of them, your situation will be embarrassing .¡± What he said undoubtedly touched Gu Hai''s sore foot. On the surface, the old man entrusted the Gu family group to him to take care of, but in fact, the power of the Gu family is still in the old man''s hands. To put it bluntly, he is just a Ni Zong in the hands of the old man. Although he is not reconciled, but now is not the time to confront the old man, he can only continue to swallow his anger. Ruan Youmeng stepped forward, took his hand, and suddenly softened his tone, "Ah Hai, the old man is already old, and the power of the Gu family should have been in your hands long ago. With your strength, there is no need to be subject to the old man everywhere. " Living in the struggles of a wealthy family since childhood, Ruan Youmeng''s ability to observe words and emotions has long been perfected. Seeing that Gu Hai didn''t get angry, she continued, "Instead of giving the inheritance right to Gu Ying and the others who will bite you back, it''s better to give the inheritance right to our son. You educated him since he was a child, and when he grows up, he will definitely treat you well." Is it not good to obey what you say?" Gu Hai''splexion improved, and a gloomy light shed in his eyes. Thinking that the Ruan family was still useful to him, he put his arms around Ruan Youmeng''s shoulders, "Okay, don''t be petty anymore, no matter what, I won''t let the old man give the inheritance rights to Gu Ying and the others. It''s our son." Speaking of thest sentence, his tone slightly increased. Ruan Youmeng stared at him for a while, seeing that he didn''t seem to be joking, and asked tentatively, "Who knows if what you said is true, after all, Gu Ying and the others are also your own sons." Pro son? Gu Hai squinted his eyes and sneered from the bottom of his heart. He looked down at Ruan Youmeng, andforted him, "You give birth to the child well, everything about me will be his." "Really?" Ruan Youmeng showed joy. Gu Hai nodded, "If you don''t believe me, you can call yourwyer over here, and we''ll draw up a letter of guarantee." Hearing this, Ruan Youmeng was satisfied. "It''s my father''s birthday in two days, you and I go back, and I''ll bring you the family heirloom by the way." Gu Hai hooked his lips, "Okay." ¡­ School of Medicine. In Mr. Yin''s research room. Ye Qing, like in the past, regrlyes to Mr. Yin for treatment. Just after acupuncture, Gu Qingning came, carrying a basket of herbs in her hand. Old Master Yin nced at the basket in her hand, and scolded with a smile, "You girl, are you going to wreak havoc on the medicine field again?" Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows lightly, raised the basket in his hand, "Look, I just took a little." Master Yin, "..." It¡¯s true that she took a little bit, but she always took good things. He smiled and shook his head, his face full of helplessness, "You." No way, the apprentice I chose will be favored even on knees. "The research room arranged for you is ready, have you visited it?" Gu Qingning nodded, "Xiao Wang took me to see it just now." "If there is anything that needs to be changed, you can tell Xiao Wang." Mr. Yin said. "No, that''s pretty good." After speaking, Gu Qingning looked sideways at Ye Qing, and asked about her hands, "Is it better?" Chapter 534: Make it up and get it (2) Chapter 534 It¡¯s still worth it if you make it up (2) It was beyond her surprise that her hand could recover so quickly. Grandpa Yin was packing up the things for acupuncture, and he casually said, "You must keep drinking the medicine." Ye Qing nodded and said gratefully, "Old Mr. Yin, I have troubled you again today." "Don''t say these polite words, just remember to cook two more dishes for me." Mr. Yin waved his hand, and his tone was easy-going. Some time ago, in order to thank Mr. Gu, Yang Gan specially invited him home for dinner. After tasting Ye Qing''s cooking, Mr. Gu couldn''t forget the dishes she cooked. . Since then, Ye Qing often cooked more at home, and packed a portion for the old man to send over. Ye Qing smiled, "Okay, what would you like to eat today?". "Braised pork, soy sauced elbow is also fine." Mr. Yin was also not polite to her, with a mouthful appearance. Hearing this, Gu Qingning smiled dumbly. Ye Qing kept it in her heart, and said yes, "Should someone bring you here tonight?". When it came to food, Mr. Yin smiled contentedly, "Yeah." When it came to food, Mr. Yin smiled contentedly, "Well The two came out of the research room, Ye Qing looked at Gu Qingning with a smile on her face, "Go to my house to eat at night, I''ll cook something delicious for you." Gu Qingning raised the corners of her lips and joked, "You don''t dislike me being a light bulb?" Ye Qing rolled her eyes, "Yang Gan is on a business trip." "Ah, so I''m on a business trip, no wonder you invited me to dinner." Gu Qingning teased with a half-smile, "I value **** over friends." Ye Qing blushed from being teased by her, and stammered and said, "No way, you are not in the capital, I want to invite you to dinner, and I have to have a chance." Seeing her blushing, Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing, and didn''t tease her anymore. "Where are you going, I''ll take you off." "Go to the mall to buy vegetables." The refrigerator at home has run out of many things, so I have to buy some. Gu Qingning said, "Then I''ll go with you." The two chatted while walking, and Ye Qing got into the car, and happened to mention the fact that Mr. Wen distributed birthday invitations. Gu Qingning paused with his seat belt fastened, with a calm expression, "When did it happen?" "Just yesterday, Yang Qian was not at home, and they sent invitations to our door, I almost thought it was a liar." Speaking of thetter, Ye Qing smiled awkwardly. Gu Qingning didn''t speak, he was not interested in Mr. Wen''s birthday, so he started the car and drove away. ¡­ Dynasty Clubhouse. "If you win the game, don''t you have to throw a big feast?" Qin Yu looked at his friend sitting opposite, with a foolish smile on his face. After Wen Ye won the racing bet in one fell swoop, he was busy expanding his racing club every day. Now in the racing circle, it can be said that his family is the only one, firmly sitting in the leading position. Wen Ye took a sip of wine, his handsome eyebrows and eyes showed a bit of impatience, "What a fart, the old man''s birthday hasn''t been settled yet, it''s so annoying." Qin Yu was curious, "What''s the situation?" "I promised my mother that I would invite Gu Ying and the others, and sent all the invitations to them. The only difference is that Gu Qingning hasn''t sent any invitations." A little depressed. "A little girl stumped you?" Qin Yu teased unceremoniously. Wen Ye red at him, "Shut up if you don''t help find a way." Qin Yu pursed his lips, suddenly thought of something, and said with great interest, "I heard that Gu Qingning and Master Cheng are together, so if the two of them are really married, you will be Master Cheng''s uncle." The corner of Wen Ye''s mouth twitched, what kind of strange brain circuit is this girl. Seeing that he was about to lose his temper, Qin Yu''s tone suddenly became serious, "It''s not that I won''t help you find a solution. This matter in your family must be a bit difficult. Your old man made it clear that he doesn''t want to see someone surnamed Gu, and you are still taking care of Gu on his birthday." Ying and the others invited them here, aren''t you looking for trouble for nothing, are you trying to get angry with your old man?" "It''s my mother''s idea, not me, and if I don''t agree, I have already agreed." Wen Ye said, holding the wine ss to his mouth, and drank it in one gulp. It''s not that he hasn''t thought about it, but his mother has already said that she will persuade the old man, so he can only bite the bullet and ask someone to send invitations to Gu Ying and the others. Unintentionally continuing this topic, he changed the subject, "By the way, how did you go about the investigation?" "The president of Q&C Company is a man named Yao Cheng." Qin Yu said. "Yao Cheng?" Wen Ye frowned, not remembering such a person in the Beijing circle. Thinking that he paid for thend, Wen Ye vomited to death. It''s not about money, it''s about face. "What''s the background?" "A person from city A, who studied abroad, his elder brother founded a group called the Four Seas Gang. Later, his elder brother and his wife passed away, and he took over the gang. For some reason, he suddenly disbanded the gang, and then he didn''t know where to go. He disappeared, and he didn¡¯t show up until the Q&Cpany went public recently.¡± Qin Yu told all the information he had investigated. "By the way, he also has a nephew named Yao Dong, who is the only son of his elder brother. He is currently studying at University A. He seems to have a good rtionship with Gu Qingning." Hearing the back, Wen Ye''s eyes were full of waves. He leaned forward, his eyes seemed to be deep in thought, "You said his nephew has a good rtionship with Gu Qingning?" Qin Yu nodded, "The two seem to be high school ssmates." Wen Ye frowned, the arrogant girl who appeared here that night appeared in his mind, and an unbelievable thought suddenly came out of his heart. That person should be her, right? "Wen Ye, what''s wrong with you?" Qin Yu looked at his unpredictable expression and asked suspiciously. Before he finished speaking, Wen Ye stood up abruptly, picked up his coat and rushed out the door. "Hey, Onno, where are you going?" "I''m leaving first, we''ll meet again another day." Wen Ye''s voice disappeared at the door. Qin Yu is at a loss, what''s going on? ¡­ After shopping, Gu Qingning drove to Ye Qing''s residence. Both of them were carrying big bags and small bags in their hands. Ye Qing was busy packing things as soon as they entered the room. Gu Qingning was drinking juice, and when she walked into the kitchen, she saw her cleaning the stew pot. "What are you doing?" "Yang Qian sent a message just now, saying that he wille back at night. He has been very busy recently and often stays up all night. I will make him some soup to make up for it." Ye Qing said, looked up at her, smiled, "Do you want to learn?" Gu Qingning coughed lightly, "Forget it, he doesn''t like to drink these." If you don''t make up strength, you will be stronger than her, and if you make up, you will still have it. "Boom¡ª" Just then, someone knocked on the door. Gu Qingning hurried out, afraid of being dragged by Ye Qing to learn how to make soup. Opening the door, a familiar face came into her eyes. It was Onno who hurried over. Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows and stood at the door, not intending to invite him in. "I have something to talk to you about." Wen Ye took a breath, raised his hand and grabbed the doorknob, as if he was afraid she would close the door. It¡¯s over, I suddenly found that the chapter save has not been sent out...weak... Chapter 535: You dont want to be crooked (3) Chapter 535 Don''t Think Wrong (3) Gu Qingning nced at him with indifferent eyes. Wen Ye stared at her, and asked straight to the point, "Are you the one who went to the box of the Dynasty Club that day?" Gu Qingning didn''t change his face, pretending to be puzzled, "What are you talking about?" There was no w in his expressionless face, Wen Ye still refused to give up, staring at her with probing eyes. He said every word clearly, "That day in the box of the clubhouse, you stole the money for thatnd from me, that person was you, right?" Gu Qingning frowned, nced at him, and said in a cool voice, "Are you trying to extort money?" Ono, "¡­" He ckmailed money? What a joke, what is his identity, he needs toe to her to ckmail her money. "The president of Q&C Company has a nephew. I heard that you and his nephew are high school ssmates. Do you have a good rtionship?" Gu Qingning pulled her lips, met his sharp gaze, and said calmly, "The rtionship between the ssmates is good, is there any problem?" Seeing that she was indifferent, Onno couldn''t help but feel frustrated. "There''s no such thing as a coincidence. The nephew of the president of Q&C is a ssmate of yours, and the person who entered the club that day was also a girl. You two have very simr temperaments and the same tone of speech." He said unwillingly. "After all, you still want to extort money?" Gu Qingning said. Wen Ye turned ck, "No, how did you know that I''m short of money?" Gu Qingning withdrew his gaze, "There is nothing else, you can go." She said, pulling the doorknob to close the door. "Wait a minute." Wen Ye grabbed the door frame and asked unwillingly, "Isn''t it you who went to the clubhouse that day?" Gu Qingning frowned, with a slightly impatient tone, "No." Looking at her cold face, Wen Ye was helpless, took out an invitation card from his pocket, and handed it to her, "The old man''s birthday ising soon, your elder brother and the others have sent all the invitation cards, this is for you, when the timees Get up." Gu Qingning nced at the invitation, raised his eyes, and said carelessly, "Isn''t this what the old man meant?" She guessed right, Wen Ye showed a somewhat embarrassed smile. Little girl, your head turns so fast. "Didn''t the old man say that people surnamed Gu are not allowed to appear in front of him, do you want to make him unhappy, or do you want to embarrass us in public?" Her tone was slow, but with a strong sense of oppression. Wen Ye expected that it would not be so easy to get her to agree. Hearing what she said, he couldn''t help feeling that he had taken on a hard job. He racked his brains to persuade him, "Don''t get excited, in fact, the old man just cares about face, you guys give him a step up, take the initiative to give in, I..." "Why do we take the initiative to give in? For so many years, the Wen family has never acknowledged us, but now they want us to take the initiative to show affection. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? I think it''s best for us to return to the bridge." After finishing speaking, she closed the door. Wen Ye sneered, looking at the closed door, the corner of his mouth twitched. This girl has a more stubborn temper than him, and she has more personality. Is she the person who was at the Royal Club that day? He looked down at the invitation in his hand and sighed. I can''t do business when I go back. ¡­ It was dark, and the streetmps exuded a dim yellow soft light. Coming out of Ye Qing''s house, Gu Qingning drove to the Eastern Consortium. The door of Fu Juncheng''s office was open, and she walked in directly. Almost at the same time, Fu Juncheng stopped the pen in his hand, looked at her with dark eyes, and there was a smile in his eyes. "I am full?" Gu Qingning nodded, nced at the two thermos bottles on the table out of the corner of his eye, and raised his eyebrows slightly. She raised her foot and walked over, reached out to pick it up, "What is this?" Fu Juncheng got up and walked towards her, "My mother just sent it, the soup for the family. This powder bottle is for you, and this dark blue bottle is for me. She said that I need to make more in winter." What? Want to make up more in winter? What theory is this? Gu Qingning couldn''tugh or cry, unscrewed the cap of the powder bottle, and inside was stewed bird''s nest. She looked at Fu Juncheng and asked curiously, "What is your bottle?" Fu Juncheng said, "I didn''t see it." After hearing this, Gu Qingning immediately picked up the dark blue thermos, opened it, and a rich aroma escaped from it. is carrot stewed mutton soup. Gu Qingning smacked his lips, "It tastes pretty good." Fu Juncheng smiled lightly, and gently scratched the tip of her nose with his fingers, "You can drink it if you like." Before the voice finished, the phone rang. Fu Juncheng walked back to his desk and picked up his mobile phone. It was Tao Qiuyue who called. He pressed answer, and without a second thought, he pressed speakerphone. Tao Qiuyue''s exhorting voice echoed in the office, "Jun Cheng, remember to drink the soup I gave you, and Xiao Ning''s, remember to let her drink it too, so you can''t pour it for me secretly." Hearing this, Gu Qingning tilted his head, and his eyes fell on his mobile phone. "Both of you are busy with work now, and you need to make up your body toy a solid foundation for having children in the future." Tao Qiuyue continued to mutter. "I''m free these few days. If you don''t have time to bring Xiao Ning back for soup, I''ll send it to you." Have a baby? y a solid foundation? Gu Qingning''s eyes opened slightly, her expression was indescribable, she was shocked by Tao Qiuyue''s words. Fu Juncheng looked at the weird expression on her face, and smiled hoarsely, "Mom, you''d better keep those soups and drink them with my dad, don''t go back and forth." Tao Qiuyue clicked her tongue, "You boy, what are you talking about? Is it possible that your father and I are still having a second child?" "As long as you are happy, I don''t mind if you add a younger brother to me." After he finished speaking, Fu Juncheng hung up the phone directly without giving Tao Qiuyue a chance to talk. After listening to Tao Qiuyue''s words, Gu Qingning felt that he couldn''t look directly at the bottle of soup in his hand, so he quickly screwed the cap on and put it back on the table. "Stop drinking?" Fu Juncheng teased. Gu Qingning pressed her lips and coughed twice to cover up her embarrassment. "No, I''m full tonight, drink it yourself." After finishing speaking, she pretended to be calm and walked to the side sofa and sat down, ying with her mobile phone silently. The next moment, the man clung to her and stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms. "What about your bottle?" Gu Qingning immediately said, "I''ll give it to you, I''ll give it all to you. I''m not going to make up for it, and it''s useless to eat it." Fu Junchengughed lowly, his ck eyes narrowed slightly, "Give me both bottles, are you implying that I need to make up for it?" Gu Qingning Petrochemical, "..." Her head was running fast, and she said with a dry smile, "These are all Aunt Tao''s thoughts. If you don''t drink, it will be a waste." "Besides, you are busy with work, there is no harm in supplementing it, just treat it as strengthening your physique and improving your energy." The words came out of her mouth, and she slowly realized that there seemed to be something wrong with her words. As expected, there was a faint glow in the man''s dark eyes. "Do you think I''m not energetic enough?" Gu Qingning swallowed her saliva, and said emphatically, "I''m referring to work, don''t think wrong." Chapter 536: It was Onnos car that got hit (1) Chapter 536 It was Onno''s car that got hit (1) It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t exin it, but once you exin it, it seems that there is no silver in this ce. Fu Juncheng leaned closer and touched her forehead, "What am I thinking?" The man''s clear breath enveloped her, burning her cheeks. Gu Qingning struggled in his arms, eyes dodged, "No, nothing." She changed the topic and urged, "Don''t you still have to correct the documents, go quickly, don''t dy work." Fu Juncheng tightened his hand around her waist, not intending to just let her go. Just as he was about to speak, Yun Zheng''s figure appeared at the door. Yun was looking at the two people on the sofa, in a dilemma. Knowing that he had be a light bulb, he silently lowered his head. Damn, he seems toe at the wrong time again. Gu Qingning put his elbow on Fu Juncheng''s chest, signaling him to deal with the business immediately. Fu Juncheng had no choice but to let her go, stood up and walked back to the desk, "Come in." The voice is deep and deep, without a trace of warmth. Yunzheng breathed a sigh of relief, and walked in with the documents. He spread out the documents to be signed in front of Fu Juncheng, then took out another invitation card and put it on the table. "Master, the Wen family sent an invitation card, it''s Mr. Wen''s birthday." He reported. Not far away, Gu Qingning heard it, her eyes were calm, and she was still looking at the phone. Fu Juncheng nced at the invitation card, then at Gu Qingning, said nothing, and then looked at the document. ¡­ The Wen family. It waste at night, and Mrs. Wen was a little insomnia. Especially after talking on the phone with Wen Ye, and knowing that Gu Qingning was unwilling to ept the invitation, she couldn''t hide her disappointment. She sat alone in front of the window, looking at the photo in her hand intently. After a long time, the door was pushed open. Mr. Wen came in, saw that she was still awake, and said in a gentle tone, "Is it ufortable? Why haven''t you slept yet?" When he approached and saw the photo in her hand, his expression changed instantly. "Why did you take out this photo again?" His tone was slightly dissatisfied. Old Mrs. Wen''s dull eyes fluctuated, and she looked up at him, "It''s been so many years, she is our biological daughter after all, can''t you let go of the past?" Already an old man, still clinging to the past, no matter how angry he is, after all these years have passed, it should be enough. Old Man Wen snorted coldly, "I disagreed back then, but she refused to listen. She asked for trouble for everything, no one can me..." "That''s enough." Mrs. Wen interrupted him, her eyes flushed, "You are right, Qianqian chose all of this, but she also paid the price for her choice, she is no longer here , can''t you forgive her?" "You are the one who loves her the most. I don''t believe that Qianqian is dead. You are not sad in your heart. You said that you have been holding on to these old things. Are you angry that Qianqian didn''t listen to you back then? Or are you punishing yourself?" Everyone in Wen''s family knew that he loved Wen Zhiqian the most. No matter whether it was Wen Zhiyan or Wen Ye, he had never given Wen Zhiqian the kind of doting. Among the three children, everyone knew that he loved Wen Zhiqian the most. It was onlyter, after Wen Zhiqian severed ties with the Wen family, that no one in the Wen family dared to mention the word Wen Zhiqian in front of him again. Master Wen''s pupils trembled slightly, and his heart felt a little bitter. Mrs. Wen got up, walked slowly in front of him, and put her hand on his arm, "Zhenyuan, those children are innocent. We have never given them any love for so many years. We have treated those children badly." child." Her tone softened a little, "For this birthday, let''s invite those children, shall we?" Old man Wen stared at her for a while, then turned and left without saying a word. Watching him walk out of the bedroom, Mrs. Wen didn''t stop him. After many years of love between husband and wife, she knew that the old man''s heart had been shaken a little. She looked down at the photo and sighed lightly. ¡­ In order to develop a medicine for Yaya''s face, Gu Qingning ran to the medical school for several days. The sky was getting dark, and the cold wind was blowing against the ss windows. A mobile phone rang suddenly, breaking the silence in the research room. Gu Qingning put down the test tube in his hand, and took off his gloves as he walked. She picked up the phone, it was Fu Juncheng calling. Picking up the phone, the man''s low maic voice rang in her ear, "I''m here, at the door." Gu Qingning nced at the clock on the wall, only to realize that it was already six o''clock. It''s sote? "wait for me a while." After finishing speaking, she hung up the phone in a hurry, and turned to pack her things. After turning off the light, she closed the door and walked away. At the entrance of the medical school, there were deserted figures. A limited-edition luxury car is parked on the side of the road with the windows half open. Fu Juncheng held the mobile phone to his ear, and he looked out the window while answering the phone. After a while, a slender figure broke into his eyes. The streetmp emitted a soft halo, and the girl''s beautiful face gradually became clear. Fu Juncheng''s eyes suddenly softened, but his voice was still cold as always, "Leave them alone for a few more days, don''t worry about it." The higher you jump, the harder you fall. Gu Qingning opened the car door, just when he heard his words, the corners of his upturned eyes showed a bit of interest. She leaned over and sat in the car, and asked casually, "What''s for dinner?" "Xi Nai''s treat." Fu Juncheng put away his phone. "Just him?" "There is still Shi Yu." As he spoke, he started the car and left. The medical school is still some distance away from the city center. The car was driving on the spacious road, and a gust of cold wind entered the car. A cool chill brushed across her cheeks, Gu Qingning half-closed her eyes, with a tired look at the bottom of her eyes. "Sleepy?" The man''s low voice fell in her ear, Gu Qingning turned his face and looked at him with loose eyes. "Somewhat." Fu Juncheng freed up a hand and pinched her cheek lightly, "The day after tomorrow is Mr. Wen''s birthday, what do you n?" Gu Qingning lowered his eyebrows and said in a calm tone, "I won''t go." Wen Ye sent invitations to the brothers and sisters behind the father''s back. If they showed up on the day of the birthday party, something might happen, and she didn''t want to ask for trouble. Fu Juncheng nced at her from the corner of his eye, but didn''t persuade her much. For him, as long as she is happy, everything else is fine. During this time period, the roads in the city center are at the peak of traffic jams. Compared with traffic jams, Fu Juncheng chose to take a long way. "There seems to be a car ident ahead." Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes, her eyes touched the hit white sports car, and instantly recognized it as Wen Ye''s car. In the past few days, because of the invitation, Wen Ye went to the gate of the medical school to block her every day, trying to get her to ept the invitation. And he was driving this white sports car, she couldn''t have mistaken it. Fu Juncheng said calmly, "It''s Wen Ye." Gu Qingning remained silent, watching several burly men get off from the other two cars and walked towards Wen Ye''s car. Chapter 537: Take this and dont get your hands dirty (2) Chapter 537 Take this, don''t get your hands dirty (2) The road ahead was blocked, Fu Juncheng pulled over and stopped the car. Over there, Wen Ye was sitting in the car, with bright red blood streaming from his forehead, his expression was terribly gloomy. Which **** didn''t have eyesight when driving, so he rammed into his car. Wen Ye turned his head to look out the window, and saw several men with fierce looks surrounding his car. All dressed in ck, with fierce eyes, it looks like a viin fighting fiercely. Wen Ye''s face darkened, looking at the viins who were knocking on the car window, he probably guessed in his heart who sent them. It was nothing more than the fact that those few people were unwilling to lose the game, and secretly sent someone to attack him. "boom-" The rear window of the car was shattered by gravity, and ss shards flew instantly. The car was hit just now, and now the engine can''t start, Wen Ye got out of the car immediately, and pushed the door hard. Caught off guard, the man blocked outside the car door was knocked back a few steps. Seeing Wen Ye open the car door, six or seven viins swarmed up, lit up the watermelon knife hidden in their arms, and shed at Wen Ye. In the dark night, the sharp de glowed with a cold light. Wen Ye couldn''t help but swear. "Damn it." If you don¡¯t talk about martial arts ethics, let¡¯s forget about gang fights, and even use weapons. He ducked to avoid the de being swung at him, and punched the man hard in the stomach with his fist. Then, he kicked another viin who was attacking him away. "boom-" However, this small injury was nothing to them, and they got up from the ground and immediately threw themselves into the fight. Clean and agile skills, as well as that powerful bandit aura,parable to professional killers, all of them look red-eyed. One-on-eight, Wen Ye was injured, and gradually lost the wind. All of this was seen by two pairs of eyes not far away. Fu Juncheng looked indifferently, looked sideways at the girl beside him, "Aren''t you going to help?" Gu Qingning nodded, "Wait a minute, my legs are a little numb after sitting for a long time." Her serious tone, coupled with her innocent eyes, made people believe it. Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly. Could it be that she is remembering the fact that Wen Ye helped the evildoerst time and helped Wen Yi detain her in the police? During the scuffle, Wen Ye was punched hard by the opponent, and a burst of pain was intended to spread in his abdomen. In an instant, a cold light shed in front of him, the de slid past his ear, Wen Ye backed away. His back hit the car door, and he had nowhere to go. Wen Ye''s eyes were scarlet, and his eyes were filled with a sense of ruthlessness. Even if they were here tonight, he would still hold them back. Ready to give it a go, Wen Ye clenched his fists, staring at the viins with a sinister expression. The viins looked at each other, thinking that victory was in sight, with a hint ofcency on their faces, they raised their watermelon knives and approached Onno. In an instant, a dazzling light came over. The viins turned their heads subconsciously, and a ck luxury car was driving towards them. The speed of the car did not decrease, as if it was about to run over them. The dazzling headlights made them unable to look directly at them. At the moment of their lives, the viins reflexively dispersed and fell to the ground in embarrassment. "grass." A loud curse was swallowed by the howling cold wind. Wen Ye looked at the car parked in front of him, and was stunned for a while, then when he saw the person sitting in the car, his expression suddenly became weird. It was the two of them. Fu Juncheng and Gu Qingning got off the car, one on the left and the other on the right. The viins got up from the ground and looked at them fiercely. "Don''t meddle in your own business, get out." One of them said angrily. Gu Qingning sneered coldly, her indifferent eyes were a little surly. "Use this, don''t get your hands dirty." Fu Juncheng walked up to her and handed her an umbre. Gu Qingningughed, took the umbre that was as long as an adult''s arm, and weighed it in his hand. Feeling being despised, the leader of the viins was angry, and said in a stern tone, "Since you don''t leave, then give him a back." After the words fell, the eight viins acted tacitly, and swung the watermelon knife in their hands again. Only this time, their targets were changed to Fu Juncheng and Gu Qingning. Wen Ye only saw two afterimages shing in front of him, and blurted out, "Be careful." When he said this, he kept staring at Gu Qingning''s figure. Fu Juncheng kicked the man''s abdomen away, snatched the watermelon knife from his hand, and threw it back. Unbiased, it justnded at Wen Ye''s feet. Looking at the sharp watermelon knife, the corner of his mouth twitched violently. Did he want to take the opportunity to give him a knife? "Ahhhh..." The shrill screams soared into the sky, Wen Ye looked subconsciously. The scene that caught his eye made him stunned. I saw Gu Qingning swung his umbre, and hit those viins from left to right, hitting them until they screamed. Wen Ye put away his shocked jaw, the more he looked at it, the more he felt that Gu Qingning was the girl who appeared in the Dynasty clubhouse that day. "Ningning, continue." Fu Juncheng grabbed the cor of the viin leader and kicked him in Gu Qingning''s direction. Gu Qingning smiled knowingly, raised his umbre and hit the viin leader **** the back. "ah-" Screams like killing a pig rose from the ground. Gu Qingning was familiar with the acupuncture points of the human body, and he always hit whatever hurts the most. Wen Ye looked at the viins howling everywhere, and heaved a sigh of relief. As soon as the tense nerves were rxed, a sense of dizziness surged up. Wen Ye''s vision gradually blurred, before falling into aa, he saw Gu Qingning walking towards him. Gu Qingning looked at the man who fell on the ground, and raised his eyebrows. It''s time for him to faint. In the end, Fu Juncheng carried him into the car, and then asked Yun Zheng to send someone to deal with the scene. On the way to the hospital, Onno''s cell phone kept ringing. In desperation, Gu Qingning had no choice but to pick it up for him. "Aye, didn''t you say you''re almost here, why haven''t youe back yet?" The other party''s voice is very gentle and easy-going. Gu Qingning recognized Mrs. Wen''s voice, her eyes flickered, "I am Gu Qingning, Wen Ye is injured, we are taking him to the hospital." "What?" Mrs. Wen''s face changed when she heard her words. Her mind was full of the news of Onno''s injury, and she couldn''t help but panic, "Then how is he now?" Gu Qingning said the truth, "I fainted." Will Wen Ye wake up in a while? Someone has to take care of him when he arrives at the hospital, so as to avoid another assassination, he probably has to burp. After hearing this, Mrs. Wen suddenly lost herposure. Before she could ask why, she said, "Which hospital are you going to?" Gu Qingning reported the name of the hospital, and Mrs. Wen said anxiously, "Okay, let''s go there now." Hung up the phone, Mrs. Wen took a coat and hurried downstairs. In the living room, Mr. Wen was watching the news. When he saw her going downstairs in a panic, he frowned. "What''s wrong, walk so fast, don''t fall." "Aye was injured and passed out." Mrs. Wen said. Wen Ye was often injured in fights since he was a child, but it was the first time he fainted. Old Man Wen dropped the remote control, his face darkened, "What''s going on?" Chapter 538: I really dont know who it looks like (3) Chapter 538 I really don¡¯t know who it looks like (3) "Let''s talk in the car." Mrs. Wen was so worried about Wen Ye''s injury that she didn''t have time to exin to him here. Master Wen called the housekeeper and asked him to prepare the car, while he went to change his shoes. During the period, Mrs. Wen looked at the servant beside her and ordered, "Go to the room and get the old man a coat." "yes." The servant hurried upstairs and came down with his coat after a while. Mr. Wen walked out while putting on his coat, and the husband and wife hurried out. ¡­ In the VIP ward. After some examinations, Wen Ye had a slight concussion and some trauma, so the problem was not serious. Gu Qingning stood by the bed, looked at the unconscious man on the bed, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and put it on the bedside table beside him. At this moment, Fu Juncheng pushed the door open and came in. Gu Qingning turned her head, a faint smile curled up on the corner of her lips, "Did you call from Xi Nai?" They never arrived, and Xi Nai probably called to remind them. Fu Juncheng said "hmm" and walked to her side, "I''ll let them eat first, don''t wait for us." Gu Qingning pulled her lips, pretending to sigh regretfully, "I missed a big meal." Fu Junchengughed lowly, and poked her cheek with his slender fingers, "It''s easy for others to think that I haven''t given you enough to eat." Paused, he changed the topic, "There is a big meal waiting for you at the mansion." Gu Qingning was confused, "Huh?" Facing her puzzled gaze, Fu Juncheng suppressed a smile, "My mother called just now and asked us to go back and have soup." "No,e again." Gu Qingning''s expression froze, and he couldn''tugh immediately. Drinking soup twice in three days, is it too much? Fu Juncheng couldn''t help smiling when he saw her expression of lovelessness. At this time, Mr. Wen and Mr. Wen broke into the ward. "Aye." Mrs. Wen rushed over. She looked at Onno who was unconscious on the bed, and burst into tears instantly. "Aye, don''t scare me, wake up quickly." Gu Qingning looked at Mrs. Wen crying, feeling a little unbearable in her heart. "He''s fine, he''ll wake up soon." The voice is cold, neither soft nor heavy, with a bit of alienation. Old Madam Wen raised her head, touched Gu Qingning''s clear eyes, her face was startled. "Is Ah Ye really okay?" Under her worried eyes, Gu Qingning nodded slightly. Old Madam Wen breathed a sigh of relief, and raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. Besides, Mr. Wen secretly looked at the girl standing by the bed. As for Gu Qingning, he had only heard of it, and this was the first time he had seen a real person. Brows and eyes are picturesque, and her face is stunning. She is somewhat simr to her mother, but more refined. "Old Wen." Out of politeness, Fu Juncheng greeted him. Old Master Wen nodded, looked away from Gu Qingning, and looked at Fu Juncheng, "What happened to Wen Ye?" "You can ask him the specific reason after he wakes up." After speaking, Fu Juncheng took Gu Qingning''s hand, and said in a low voice, "We still have something to do, so let''s take our leave first." Gu Qingning followed his footsteps, without even looking at Mr. Wen from the beginning to the end. It was the first time that someone ignored him so thoroughly, Mr. Wen was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, and couldn''t help but say, "Gu Qingning." His tone was blunt, with a sense of oppression without anger. Gu Qingning left without looking back as if she didn''t hear it. Seeing this, Mr. Wen became even more angry, and said to himself, "I have such a stubborn temper at a young age, and I am quite proud. I really don''t know who I resemble." "Of course it''s like you." Knowing that Wen Ye is fine, Mrs. Wen was in the mood to joke. Old man Wen red at her angrily. "Nonsense." Before the words fell, a voice of air-conditioning sounded. It was Onno who woke up. He covered his drowsy head, seeing his parents here, with a bit of surprise on his face. "Dad, Mom, why are you here?" "I called you, but Qing Ning answered it. She said you were injured and hospitalized, so we rushed over here." Mrs. Wen saw that he woke up, and the big rock in her heart finally fell to the ground. When Gu Qingning was mentioned, Wen Ye subconsciously looked around. "Where are Gu Qingning and Fu Juncheng?" Mrs. Wen said, "They just went back." "boom-" Mr. Wen pped the bedside table next to him hard, which startled Mrs. Wen. He kept a straight face and stared at him sharply, "Tell me honestly, where did you go to the wild again? You made it look like this." The old man regrets in his heart, he shouldn''t have given him this name in the first ce. Wen Ye, from small torge, has been in the field every day, and there is not a single day that makes him feel at ease. Wen Ye sat up, Mrs. Wen picked up the pillow and put it behind him for him to lean on. "I didn''t go out to the wild. I was going back just now. Who knew that I suddenly met some short-sighted people on the road, hit my car, and beat me up, and then I got into a fight with them." "Later, Fu Juncheng and the others passed by, and they helped me." Mr. Wen narrowed his eyes, his sharp eyes were full of insight, "How can a few gangsters put you in such a mess?" He snorted coldly, "Tell me the truth, or you will have to be punished even if you go home injured." He is very clear about his son''s temperament, how many catties and how much he weighs. Wen Ye pouted, old fox. He turned his head to look at Mrs. Wen, took her hand, and said weakly, "Mom, I have a headache." Old Madam Wen looked at the bandage on his forehead, and couldn''t help but soften her heart. She looked at her wife and smoothed things over, "Okay, he''s still injured, what''s the matter, wait until he recovers." "You are used to it." Mr. Wen snorted angrily, "If you let him run wild, sooner orter you will cause trouble." Chapter 539: Got caught by a little girl (1) Chapter 539 was caught by a little girl (1) As he spoke, he red at Wen Ye. Wen Yequan pretended not to see it, and held on to Mrs. Wen''s hand. Relying on the gold medal to avoid death from his own mother, he went on to die, muttering, "It''s not that I deliberately caused trouble, it''s obvious that those people found trouble first." He was also very wronged, okay, the car was hit, and the person was sent to the hospital. It''s really Mercury retrograde. He spoke in a low voice, but Mr. Wen still heard him. An iron sand palm pped him on the back, "What are you talking about, how many times have you fought since you were young?" Wen Ye was almost photographed with internal injuries, "Ahem..." He rubbed the ce on his back where he was beaten, and looked at Mr. Wen resentfully, "Dad, I''m still injured." Is he trying to kill his own son? Master Wen wanted to scold him, but Mrs. Wen preempted him. "What are you doing with such a heavy hand? What if you break him?" As she spoke, she gave Mr. Wen a reproachful look. Besides, Wen Ye straightened his back and nodded. Sure enough, my mother is reliable. Old Master Wen nced at the two of them, turned his back angrily, and didn''t want to bother. Wen Ye and Mrs. Wen looked at each other, Wen Ye''s ck eyes turned slightly, and he said tentatively, "Dad, thanks to Gu Qingning''s help this time, why don''t you invite their brothers and sisters over for your birthday party..." In the middle of speaking, he suddenly fell silent. The atmosphere in the ward suddenly became cold. Old man Wen lowered his eyelids, remembering how Gu Qingning ignored him just now, he snorted coldly. He turned around and took a look at Wen Ye, "If you dare to make up your own mind, be careful that I will break your leg." "..." Onno''s facial muscles twitched, do you want to be so ruthless? Didn¡¯t others say that the youngest son is the most favored at home, why is itpletely different with him? Old Madam Wen frowned, with a look of sadness in her gentle eyes. The old man is also true, his temper is still so stubborn. Threatened by his father, Onno ended the topic wisely. "Dad, Mom, I have nothing to do, you go back and rest early." Old Madam Wen said worriedly, "No, you are not recovering from your injuries. I am worried about leaving you alone." "It''s okay, I''ll just ask Qin Yu toe and take care of me. It''s sote, you guys go back and rest." Wen Ye picked up his phone while talking, and sent a message to Qin Yu. Unable to withstand Wen Ye''s persuasion, Mr. Wen and Mr. Wen went back first, leaving two bodyguards guarding the door. Sending them off, Wen Ye suppressed the sloppy smile on his face, and fierceness shot out from his dark eyes. If he dared to attack him behind his back, he would have to kill those bastards. ¡­ When Gu Qingning saw Mr. Wen again, it was at a teahouse. She and Fu Juncheng apanied Mr. Fu to have breakfast, and when they were about to go back, they happened to meet Mr. and Mrs. Wen. Looking at each other, there is a hint of embarrassment in the air. Especially when Gu Qingning only greeted Mrs. Wen, the scene became even more embarrassing. Old man Wen, who was ignored again, had a sullen face and was very angry. Because of the faces of the grandparents of the Fu family, he couldn''t get angry either, his face turned blue and purple, and he snorted coldly at Gu Qingning. Who knows, Gu Qingning looked away indifferently, and his indifference made Mr. Wen aggrieved even more. Didn''t expect him to be pinched by a little girl. "Mr. Fu, are you here for breakfast too, why don''t youe together?" Mrs. Wen invited. The tone is gentle and makes people feel veryfortable. Everyone in Beijing knows about the Wen family, and of course Mr. Fu is also an insider. Seeing the stalemate between Gu Qingning and Mr. Wen, Mr. Fu smiled slightly and declined, "We''ve already eaten, next time." Hearing this, a trace of regret shed in Mrs. Wen''s eyes, but she still had a faint smile on her face, "Okay." Fu Juncheng said, "Old Wen, Mrs. Wen, let''s go first." Old Master Wen''s face softened a little, and he nodded. "Old Fu,e to my house for tea when you have time." Return to Qi, Mr. Wen did not forget to say a few words of courtesy. Master Fu smiled and said, "Okay." Watching the three of them leave, Mr. Wen''s face darkened. "Look at her attitude." Old Madam Wen noticed the resentment in his eyes, covered her lips and smiled, "Your attitude is not much better, you blow your nose and stare when you see someone, your face is as ck as Bao Gong, no wonder their children ignore you." Mr. Wen was aggrieved, and when he heard her words, his eyes were as wide as copper bells, "So it''s still my fault?" Mrs. Wen didn''t know whether tough or cry, and patted his armfortingly, "I didn''t say that, what are you doing so angry?" Old Master Wen''s face still didn''t warm up, "The little girl is even more tempered than Gu Ying. You saw it just now. Her attitude is like how much money I owe her." Comining tone, inexplicably a little arrogant. Old Madam Wen was silent, and nced at him out of the corner of her eye. How does she feel that this is talking about himself. The more Mr. Wen thought about it, the more angry he became, "Forget it, let''s go home and eat." He put his hands behind his back and strode out. Old Madam Wen shook her head, one for the old and the younger. ¡­ After sending Mr. Fu back to the mansion, Gu Qingning and Fu Juncheng went to thepany. In the huge office, the two sat at each other. Thepany has just been listed, Yao Cheng and Lin Fang are crazy busy, staying up until the early morning every day. In Lin Fang''s words, they are almost going to be dogs. As soon as the video was connected, Lin Fang vomited bitterness with her. "Sister Ning, if I stay upte, I''m afraid my hairline won''t be maintained." Gu Qingning adjusted the bluetooth on his ear, looked at Lin Fang''s dark circles in the video, and smiled unkindly. "Then I will give you a sry increase. I wonder if you can keep your hairline?" She joked. As a money fan, Lin Fang''s eyes lit up, and he cheered up instantly. The corners of his mouth almost reached behind his ears, revealing a mouthful of big white teeth. "Yes, of course." After finishing speaking, he shouted to Yao Cheng at the other end of the video, "Uncle Cheng, did you hear that, Sister Ning asked you to give me a raise." Uncle Cheng? Gu Qingning couldn''t stopughing. Yao Cheng, who was in the video with them, felt offended, so he gave Lin Fang a nce. Are you polite? Yao Chengughed angrily, "I didn''t hear it. I''m getting old and my ears are not working well." Lin Fangughed and said, "Anyway, Sister Ning has already spoken, if you don''t give me a raise, I will go on strike." Yao Cheng was speechless for a moment, it looks like he can do it. He corrected his tone and returned to the topic, "Boss, now several big brandpanies are eyeing us, and it is estimated that there will be big moves in the future." Their products have taken away the traffic of those big-name skin care products, and they are so popr that they are naturally jealous. Gu Qingning said in a low voice, "Just follow our n, don''t worry about other things for now, just wait and see how things change." Chapter 540: The master is Fu Juncheng (2) Chapter 540 Master Gao is Fu Juncheng (2) Yao Cheng nodded knowingly. Gu Qingning suddenly thought of something, "What''s going on with Lu Nan?" "Lu Nan is a good seedling and has made rapid progress." Yao Chengughed and praised without hesitation. Lu Nan is now learning while actually fighting. He learns things very quickly, so Yao Cheng simply entrusts him with the management of the offline counters and gives him guidance by the way. Gu Qingning curled his lips, and Lu Nan had a calm personality, so it would be a good opportunity for him to practice at the offline counter. The three chatted about thepany for an hour. After hanging up the video, Gu Qingning saw the message that Principal Xu sent her. Ask her if she is free and ask her to go back to school. Gu Qingning looked at the message he sent and raised his eyebrows slightly. She turns off theputer, then puts theputer in her bag. Without taking her bag, she stood up and walked towards the man sitting at the desk. Fu Juncheng paid attention to her every move. Seeing hering, the deep Mozi moved away from the document and turned to look at her. He asked her, "What''s wrong?" "Principal Xu has something to do with me, I''ll go back to school." Gu Qingning said. Fu Juncheng frowned slightly, and soon rxed again. "What happened?" "I don''t know." Gu Qingning nced at the pile of documents in his hand, and couldn''t help being speechless in his heart. When is this going to be seen? "Go ahead, I''ll go by myself." As she spoke, she reached for the car keys on the table, turned and walked out. Fu Juncheng looked at her handsome back, with a helpless smile on the corner of his mouth. ¡­ Arge. In the principal''s office. The faint fragrance of tea permeates the air, and asionally there is the soft sound of tea sets colliding. Principal Xu put down the teapot and served tea to the two old men on the opposite side. "Jiang Lao, Jin Lao, please." Grandpa Jiang nodded, picked up his teacup, "Xiao Xu, why hasn''t that ssmate Gu you mentionede yet?" "It''s like this. Student Gu seldomes to school, and she is on her way back to school now." Principal Xu said. Hearing this, Mr. Jiang showed astonishment, "Stoping to school?" "Ahem." Facing the puzzled gazes of the two elders, Principal Xuughed dryly, "Student Gu is a student with a rtively... well, individuality, and usuallyes back only after taking exams." It seemed that he had snatched him back to University A, and it seemed that Mr. Yin had won. Gu Qingning ran to the medical school every few days. I dropped myputer major and didn''te to ss, but went to study medicine instead. However, he really couldn''t say anything, after all, he didn''te to ss, and he was firmly ranked first in the exam. The two old men looked at each other, confused. Can you still do this operation? After a while, there was a knock on the door. "Knock knock¡ª" Principal Xu said, "Come in." People from outside opened the door and came in, and three eyes cast their eyes on it one after another. When they saw the girl''s face clearly, the two old men were startled. Why is she? At the same time, Gu Qingning also saw them, and his eyes flickered. "Qingning,e here." Principal Xu beckoned to her. Gu Qingning came over, and the two old men looked at her with surprise in their eyes. They thought that the ssmate Gu mentioned by Principal Xu was a boy, but they didn''t expect it to be a little girl. Even if they don''t gossip about the news in the Beijing circle, the two old men have heard about her rtionship with Fu Juncheng. Principal Xu introduced to her, "Qingning, these two are the leaders of the VE Research Institute, this one is Mr. Jiang, and that one is Mr. Jin." Gu Qingning looked at the two old men and nodded politely, "Elder Jiang, Elder Jin." "Xiao Xu, is she the talented student of theputer department you mentioned?" Mr. Jiang looked at the girl''s young face with disbelief in his tone. Principal Xu said, "That''s right, Qing Ning is the first in the freshmanputer professional exam." Paused, his eyes turned between the two old men and Gu Qingning, and asked suspiciously, "Have you met before?" "I have seen." Old man Jin spoke suddenly, his cloudy eyes fixed on Gu Qingning. "In Lin Fang''s ward, right, ssmate Gu?" Gu Qingning nodded frankly, her indifferent expression showed no emotion. Grandpa Jin continued to ask, "There are very few girls who apply for aputer major. Why did Gu ssmate think of applying for aputer major?" "ying games is more convenient." Her answers are always surprising. The other three people present had ck lines all over their heads, and Principal Xu almost wanted to find a hole to get in. Is she self-destructing her image? "I heard that Mr. Gu is the number one in thisputer professional exam. Presumably Mr. Gu should be quite proficient inputers?" Seeing that Mr. Jin was not giving up trying, Gu Qingning pulled his lips, "It''s not bad, the main reason for being able to take the first ce in the exam is the teacher''s good teaching." "But I heard from Xiao Xu that ssmate Gu seldomes to school for ss." Mr. Jin said with authenticity, "How can it be that the teacher teaches well, ssmate Gu, you don''t have to be humble, it''s a good thing to have a talent forputers. " Gu Qingning said, "I''m not talking about the school teacher." As soon as these words came out, the three of them were dumbfounded. "Then I don''t know which high teacher it is?" Mr. Jin asked anxiously, as if he was eager to know something. Gu Qingning hid the smile in his eyes, "Fu Juncheng." Master Jin choked. Gu Qingning turned to look at Principal Xu, and said in a neutral voice, "Principal, what do you want me to do?" Principal Xu came back to his senses, and then he remembered the business. "It''s true. The VE Institute selects two students with excellent grades from ourputer department to study in their institute every year, so I rmend you." After listening, Gu Qingning refused without thinking, "Principal, thank you for your kindness, but you should leave such a rare good opportunity to other students." She has been in the VE Research Institute for more than ten years, and she still has any curiosity about it. Didn''t expect her to refuse, Principal Xu was confused. Thinking that she didn''t understand how rare it is to study at the VE Institute, he quickly exined, "Qingning, don''t refuse in a hurry, going to the VE Institute is a good opportunity to study, there are many talents there, and there are many talents there. It¡¯s something you can¡¯t learn in school.¡± Gu Qingning nodded, "I know, it''s because the opportunity is so rare that we can''t waste it." She is tired of staying at the VE Research Institute, and now she prefers to study medical skills in medical school, and take care of thepany to make some money by the way. Instead of wasting the quota for her, it is better to give it to other people in need. Principal Xu, "..." What does she mean by this is that this opportunity was wasted for her? Besides, Mr. Jiang put down his teacup heavily, and some tea sshed out. "No, since you knew the opportunity was rare, you still rejected it so quickly." He frowned and looked at Gu Qingning. As long as she hesitated for a second just now, he would not think that she was disgusting the VE Institute. Unfortunately, she refused without hesitation. Master Jiang asked angrily, "What do you think is wrong with our research institute?" Chapter 541: Serious injuries are fine, not necessarily fatal (3) Chapter 541 Serious injuries are fine, not fatal (3) How many people have sharpened their heads and wanted to enter the research institute, but this was the first time he heard of a person who refused to enter the research institute. Gu Qingning met his questioning gaze, and there was a faint mist in her clear eyes. "Everything is good." Hearing this, Mr. Jiang calmed down, "Then why did you refuse?" He insisted on a reason, so Gu Qingning gave him one. "I''m more interested in studying medicine recently." Study medicine? Master Jiang was stunned. Since she likes to study medicine, why did she apply for aputer major? Like him, Mr. Jin didn''t believe her reason. Mr. Jin tentatively said, "Student Gu, you don''t seem to be interested in our institute at all." Facing the scrutinizing eyes of Mr. Shangjin, Gu Qingning was as calm as before, "The VE Institute is very good, but it''s not suitable for me." The serious tone did not despise the institute, on the contrary, there was a hint of respect. Mr. Jiang noticed this and restrained the gloomy expression on his face. "This opportunity is hard-won, do you really want to give up?" Gu Qingning pursed her lips, "Yes." "Qing Ning, do you really think about it again?" Principal Xu persuaded her, fearing that she would regret itter. "This opportunity is rare. There are only two ces. If you give up, there will be no more." Of course, Gu Qingning had made up her mind, "I''ve made up my mind, principal, thank you." Principal Xu sighed helplessly. Now that she has thought it through, he can''t force her. "Forget it, as long as you don''t regret it." Then, he looked at Mr. Jiang and Mr. Jiang again, "Mr. Jiang, since Qingning refused, I will rmend other students to you." Master Jiang nodded, he still knows the truth that twisted melons are not sweet. He looked at Gu Qingning, "Little girl, you will regret missing this opportunity." Gu Qingning smiled lightly and remained silent. "Student Gu, are you familiar with Lin Fang?" Mr. Jin suddenly shot back. Gu Qingning''s eyes darkened, "It''s okay." As expected of Mr. Jin with a strong sixth sense, his tricks are really deep. "Then do you know if he has any close friends?" "have no idea." Grandpa Jin suddenly became speechless. Taking this opportunity, Gu Qingning looked at Principal Xu, "Principal, I have to leave beforehand, so I won''t disturb your chat." Principal Xu said, "Okay." Gu Qingning turned and left. Mr. Jin looked at her back with dim eyes. Intuition told him that this little girl is not simple. Hearing Mr. Jin mentioned the character "Lin Fang" several times, Principal Xu couldn''t help being curious. "Master Jin, who is Lin Fang?" "It''s nothing, a stubborn person, I thought that ssmate Gu knew him better, so I just wanted to ask her about it." Mr. Jin exined a few sentences concisely. Seeing that he was unwilling to say more, Principal Xu didn''t ask the question to the end. ¡­ Shen Group. During the meeting, Shen Xiran went out to answer a phone call. The quiet balcony is a dead corner for corridor monitoring. Shen Xiran picked up the phone, "Tell me, what''s the matter?" I don''t know what the other party said, but I saw a sinister sneer on the corner of Shen Xiran''s mouth. She lowered her voice, "Since the time hase, then follow the n." If it wasn''t for waiting for Gu Qingning to return to school, she would have implemented the n long ago. "Remember, serious injuries are fine, not fatal." After giving the order, she cut off the phone, looked up at the heavy traffic downstairs, her eyes overflowing with ruthlessness. Gu Qingning, this time I want you to never turn over again. Chapter 542: Shes a killer (1) Chapter 542 She is a killer (1) Coming out of the principal''s office, Gu Qingning walked towards the dormitory building. On the way, the phone in my pocket buzzed and vibrated. Gu Qingning took out her mobile phone and nced at the caller ID. is an unfamiliar number. Slender fingers slid over to connect, and she held the phone to her ear. "Who is it?" The tone was light and cold. The other party was silent for a moment, and then, a hoarse male voice suddenly sounded. "Gu Qingning, your friend Sun Qiaoqiao is in my hands. Come to the stairs of No. 1 Teaching Building immediately. I''ll wait for you on the sixth floor." "Remember toe alone, or you will bear the consequences." Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes coldly, and when she heard the man''s words with a foreign ent, her eyes shed a little coldly. Before she could speak, the other party had already hung up the phone. Did not fully believe the man''s words, Gu Qingning dialed Sun Qiaoqiao''s cell phone number. As a result, Sun Qiaoqiao shut down the phone. Could something really happen to Qiaoqiao? Gu Qingning frowned, and called Yao Dong again. I got through, but there was no answer, probably because I was in ss. Gu Qingning hung up the phone, walked away, turned around and walked towards the teaching building. A moment. She rushed to teaching building No. 1. At this point, most people were in ss, and there were not many people waiting for the elevator. She walked into the elevator, reached out to the elevator control panel, and pressed the sixth floor. Just as the elevator doors closed, her cell phone rang again. It''s that number again. Gu Qingning picked up the phone, the signal in the elevator was not good, the man''s voice was intermittent, "Get out of the elevator, put your phone on the fire hydrant outside the elevator, don''t try to y tricks, I will keep watching you." After speaking, the phone was hung up again. She is being watched. Gu Qingning turned cold, and dialed Lin Fang''s number without thinking. "Lin Fang, now help me keep an eye on the surveince at University A''s teaching building, and also, make a copy of the surveince video of University A this morning." She spoke quickly and authentically. Received her call, Lin Fanggang was having breakfast. Hearing her order, he was startled and confused. "Sister Ning, what happened..." Just as he wanted to ask clearly, Gu Qingning hung up the phone. A big monitoring? Lin Fang realized that something serious might have happened, so he quickly left the unfinished sandwich and ran into the room in a hurry. Now, the other side. Gu Qingning walked out of the elevator and looked around. The corridor was empty and very quiet. Knowing that the other party was hiding in the dark and watching her, Gu Qingning walked to the fire hydrant and put her phone on it. She lowered her eyebrows and walked towards the stairway. Just after she left, a gray figure walked up to the fire hydrant and took her mobile phone. In the stairway, the dim light gave off a somewhat dangerous atmosphere. The faint smell of blood melted into the air, Gu Qingning paused, and his eyes fell on the figure who fell on the ground. The girl was wearing a floral dress with a high ponytail, her back was somewhat simr to Sun Qiaoqiao''s. Gu Qingning walked over quickly, "Qiaoqiao." She reached out and turned the girl over, and a strange face came into her eyes. Not Sun Qiaoqiao. She rxed between her brows, nced at the unconscious girl, and noticed that there were many scratches and bruises on her face. Looking down, the girl''s arm was cut, and her sleeve was stained red with bright red blood, and she was dying. Gu Qingning nced out of the corner of his eye, and took the blood-stained dagger beside the girl, narrowing his eyes slightly. The man asked her toe to the sixth floor just to show her this? She looked around, it was surprisingly quiet, and there was no one else. The next moment, she saw mottled blood on the stairs, probably the girl identally got it on the stairs when she fell from the stairs. Gu Qingning withdrew her gaze, and checked the girl''s injuries calmly. His breathing was very weak, so he had to be sent to the hospital immediately. Gu Qingning frowned, reached out and touched the girl''s pocket, and finally found the phone in the left pocket of her coat. Almost at the same time, the door to the stairway was knocked open. A beam of sunlight came in and hit Gu Qingning''s cold face. "Hiss¡ª" There was a sudden gasp. Countless eyes looked at the **** scene in the stair passage, with horrified expressions on their faces. The air condenses, and the surroundings are silent. "She was the one who pushed Yue Han down the stairs, and she even took a knife to kill Yue Han, that''s her." In the crowd, a girl suddenly stood up and identified Gu Qingning. "If Yue Han didn''t protect me and let me run first, I''m afraid I would have to suffer from her." As soon as these words came out, it was like a thunderbolt was thrown in the hearts of everyone, setting off a stormy sea. Thinking of Gu Qingning''s strong force value, everyone couldn''t help but believe the one-sided words said by the girl. Ignoring everyone''s horrified gazes, Gu Qingning stared at the girl who spoke, her cold eyes were like sharp knives quenched from ice. "You said that I harmed her, then you can tell me why I did this?" His voice was cold, as usual. "Yue Han has something about you, and you are worried that she will reveal your trick." The girl said with righteous indignation. "Yue Han told me that you killed your half-sister. She just wanted to post this on the school forum today, but you discovered it unexpectedly, so you are eager to kill her to silence her." As she spoke, her eyes shifted to the mobile phone that Gu Qingning was holding. "Do you dare to say that the mobile phone in your hand is not Yue Han''s?" Everyone who was eating melons at the side subconsciously stared at the mobile phone in Gu Qingning''s hand, their heads in a daze. Killing half-sister? Is the top scorer in the college entrance examination a murderer? Everyone was terrified after thinking about it. Gu Qingning suddenly realized, his heart was as bright as a mirror. After spending so much time, setting up a game within a game to lure her into the game, it turned out that someone was impatient and wanted to kill her. She said, 10 million was given to Qiaoqiao first, but there was no movement from Shen Xiran, who was waiting for her here. "The principal is here, get out of the way." "Hello, Principal." Everyone made way, Principal Xu and the dean came. There were many policemen behind them, and it was unknown who called the police. Gu Qingning put the girl back on the ground and stood up with an expression of shock. "Qingning, what''s going on?" Principal Xu walked up to her, nced at the unconscious **** the ground, and asked anxiously. Just as Gu Qingning was about to speak, he was preempted by an angry voice. It was the girl who used Gu Qingning of murdering her just now. "Principal, it''s like this. Yue Han knew about Gu Qingning''s murder of his half-sister. He wanted to expose her, but when Gu Qingning found out, she wanted to kill her." Hearing this, Principal Xu frowned, and instead of believing her words, he looked at Gu Qingning, "Qingning, tell me, what''s going on?" Chapter 543: He is the best at poaching old people (2) Chapter 543 Digging out old people, he is the best at it (2) Gu Qingning said calmly, "It has nothing to do with me, she was already like this when I came." "You are lying, principal, don''t believe her, she is lying to you all, if you don''t believe me, you can take a look at Yue Han''s phone." The girl retorted immediately. "Before Yue Han''s ident, he nned to expose Gu Qingning''s true face on the school forum, and the content of her edited post is still in her mobile phone." Principal Xu asked, "Where is the phone?" "It''s in Gu Qingning''s hands. When we arrived, she was pulling out the phone from Yue Han''s body." Thinking that Principal Xu believed her words, the girl spoke more confidently. Hearing this, the policeman who was collecting evidence walked up to Gu Qingning with a serious expression, "Student, please hand over the victim''s mobile phone." Gu Qingning handed over the phone without changing his face, and said in a calm tone, "She needs to be sent to the hospital as soon as possible, otherwise her life will be in danger." The scratch on the arm was not fatal, but the fall from the stairs was not a light one. Surprised by herposure, the policeman who got the phone couldn''t help but look at her a few more times. After such a big event, it is rare to be so calm. The girl said in a strange way, "Don''t pretend to be kind here, you have hurt Yue Han like this, how could you really want her to wake up..." Facing Gu Qing Ning Sen''s cold gaze, the girl felt as if a hand was strangling her neck, and she fell silent instantly. She backed away subconsciously, restraining her unscrupulousness just now. Soon, the ambnce came and carried Yue Han away. "This ssmate, pleasee with us." Saying that, the police took out the handcuffs. Principal Xu stepped forward and stopped him, "Captain Li, this matter has not been investigated yet, and student Gu will cooperate with your investigation. I think the handcuffs should be removed." Captain Li nced at Principal Xu, then at Gu Qingning, and put away the handcuffs. "Student Gu, let''s go." Gu Qingning nodded, and followed them away. Team Chen walked at the end, passed in front of the girl, and said, "You alsoe back with us." The girl was a little scared, "Why should I go?" Captain Li looked at her sharply, "Record a statement." The girl was intimidated by his calm and self-imposing aura, and she didn''t dare to say anything, and obediently followed him to leave. In the corridor, everyone hurriedly stepped aside, watching Gu Qingning being taken away by the police, with different expressions. The corridor was the scene of the incident, and it was cordoned off. Principal Xu looked at the onlookers with a straight face, "They''re all gone, hurry up, what''s so interesting? Credits will be deducted for those who don''t leave." As soon as the credits were deducted, everyone dispersed and left in a hurry. When Gu Qingning was about to get into the police car, Gu Zhao hurried over. Hearing about the stair passage, Gu Zhao''s face was a little ugly. After such a long time, the matter of Gu Wanwan was suddenly revealed, there must be someone ying tricks behind her back. "Ning''er, what''s going on?" He put his hands against the car door, with a hint of worry in his brows. Gu Qingning hooked her lips, "Third brother, this matter will not be exined clearly for a while, don''t worry, I will be fine, you help me give A Cheng a word, let him go to Lin Fang." Gu Zhao wrote down her words, and watched the car door being closed, feeling extremely anxious. The police car left from University A, and the news of Gu Qingning''s "killing and silencing" spread like wildfire, creating an uproar. Someone even took a video and posted it on the Inte. However, within five minutes, all the videos circting on the Inte were deleted, and even those ounts that posted and reposted the videos were hacked. However, this incident is much more serious than that of Gu Qingning''sst military training, even hacking the video won''t help. Compared to Gu Qingning''s killing and silence, everyone is more concerned about whether Gu Wanwan was really killed by Gu Qingning. The same goes for the police, not only to investigate Yue Han''s injury, but also to investigate whether Gu Wanwan is alive. This is precisely the point, but it makes Gu Ying and the three brothers very worried. Outsiders don''t know, but they watched Gu Wanwan die with their own eyes. If this is really revealed, Qingning''s reputation may be ruined. In Fu Juncheng''s office, Gu Zhao and Lin Fang rushed over one after another. "Master Cheng." Lin Fang was carrying aputer bag, his expression slightly dignified. Fu Juncheng had a sullen face, with serious eyebrows and eyes, "What did she tell you?" Lin Fang told him what Gu Qingning told him, and then said, "I hacked into the surveince system of University A, but found nothing." There are so many students in the school, and everyone is not wearing school uniforms, trying to find out any suspicious characters is simply looking for a needle in a haystack. "Send the surveince video." Fu Juncheng turned his eyes slightly, and he already had an idea in his heart. He looked at Yun Zheng and ordered, "Call Principal Xu and ask him to send someone to check the students in the video one by one. If you find that they are not from the school, report immediately." Now the injured girl is still awake, unable to get up to testify, so she can only look for clues here. Yun Zheng nodded, turned around and went to make a phone call. Lin Fang also took out hisputer and sent the surveince video to Principal Xu. Gu Zhao showed a cold expression, "The trouble now is that a girl from the school came out to identify Ning''er, and insisted that Ning''er murdered and silenced her." Fu Juncheng was silent, and the word "Chuan" was twisted out of his long ink-colored eyebrows. "Master, Principal Xu has already exined." After making the phone call, Yun Zheng walked over. Fu Juncheng nodded, "Send someone to investigate that girl, and her rtionship with the injured person." "Leave this to me." Lin Fang interjected. He is the best at poaching old people. Dare to frame his sister Ning, it is unforgivable. Knowing his ability, Fu Juncheng acquiesced to his voluntary invitation without saying a word. He looked down at his watch, it was almost an hour, and he should have finished recording his statement. He stood up, and his tall and straight figure immediately attracted the attention of others. Gu Zhao was taken aback, "Jun Cheng, where are you going?" Fu Juncheng opened his thin lips lightly, "Ning Ning should finish recording her statement, I''ll pick her up." Being able to endure for an hour is already his limit, and he can''t let her be detained there overnight. Gu Zhao immediately stood up, "I''ll go with you." Didn''t see Ning''ere out with his own eyes, so he couldn''t be relieved. ¡­ In the police station. Seeing Gu Qingninging again, everyone in the institute dared not neglect after having learned from the past. When recording her statement, the director came over in person. "Miss Gu, where is your sister?" Gu Qingning nced at him and corrected, "I don''t have a younger sister." The director choked, remembering that the two of them were half-brothers, and asked, "Then where is Gu Wanwan?" "I went to study abroad." Gu Qingning said casually. Hearing this, the director frowned, and looked at Gu Qingning carefully, as if to confirm whether what she said was true or not. Chapter 544: The confession was rejected by him (1) Chapter 544 The confession was rejected by him (1) Several pairs of eyes stared at her, Gu Qingning''s brows and eyes drooped slightly, with the same calm expression as before. The director inexplicably felt a lot of pressure, and asked his subordinates to continue to record her statement, turned around and left the interrogation room, and started smoking in the corridor. After a while, the door of the interrogation room opened. A young man steps out, holding a document in his hand. He walked up to the director and said in a low voice, "Director, the confession has been recorded." The chief, smoking a cigarette, reached for the document and read Gu Qingning''s statement. "Director, what should we do next?" the young man asked. The director closed the file, his brows were furrowed, and his eyes were filled with confusion. He took a puff of his cigarette, and the smoke filled the air, "I''m afraid it won''t be long before someonees to bail her out." The young man asked puzzledly, "But, ording to this situation, shouldn''t people be detained here temporarily?" Before he finished speaking, the director gave him a sideways nce, "Master Cheng, who dares to detain you casually." Besides, this matter has not been investigated clearly. It is not a wise choice to detain people casually. If she is really wronged, then they will be in bad luck. When the matter is found out, if she is the murderer, it is reasonable to arrest her then, and he doesn''t have to be embarrassed. The young man remembered the scene of Fu Junchenging here to pick up peoplest time, and fell silent for a moment. Just then, a middle-aged man hurried over. It is winter, but his forehead is sweating, "Director, Master Cheng is here." Said Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived. The chief pinched his cigarette, looked at the middle-aged man, "Did you say anything?" The middle-aged man said, "Master Cheng asked if we finished recording the statement, and he wants to release Gu Qingning on bail." The director was not surprised. He seemed to have guessed that Fu Juncheng would definitelye. He thought for a while, turned to look at the young man, and said solemnly, "Go through the bail procedures." The young man nodded, "Yes." After giving the order, the director left with the middle-aged man. As soon as he went down the stairs, he saw two slender figures standing at the stairs. One is cold and aggressive, and the other is cool and bright. No matter which one it is, he can''t afford it. The director walked over quickly, with a smile on his face, "Master Cheng, Gu Sanshao." "Where''s my sister?" Gu Zhao asked impatiently. "The bail procedure is already underway, and Ms. Gu wille overter." Pause, the director hesitated to speak, "Master Cheng, Gu Sanshao, the thing is like this, Miss Gu can be released on bail, but she can''t leave the capital during this period." As he spoke, he was worried about the displeasure between the two of them, and the director hurriedly added, "This is also for Miss Gu''s sake. If she leaves the capital at this juncture, she will inevitably be criticized." Fu Juncheng nodded, raised his eyes lightly, touched the familiar figure, and ripples appeared in his silent eyes. Afterpleting the bail procedures, Gu Qingning followed the young man downstairs. She walked behind, with her hands in her pockets, her brows and eyes were loose and somewhat mboyant. Whoever looked at it didn''t look like someone who had just finished recording a statement, but more like someone who had just returned from drinking tea and chatting. The young man stepped aside wisely, Gu Qingning walked up to Fu Juncheng, and pulled his lips. "What do you do with a straight face, I''m fine." Fu Juncheng stared at her, a look of helplessness shed in his eyes. "Where''s the phone?" Gu Qingning shrugged, "I lost it." Before she was about to enter the elevator, she saw that the mobile phone on the fire hydrant was missing, and it must have been taken away by the person who was hiding in the dark and watching her. Fu Juncheng frowned, knowing that now is not a good time to ask. Stretching out her long arms, she wrapped her thin white hands into her palms. "Let''s go." Sending them out the door, the director breathed a sigh of relief, with an expression of having experienced a catastrophe. ¡­ In the car, Gu Zhao sat in the back seat. He looked at Gu Qingning again and again, with worry on his face. "Ning''er, what are you doing on the sixth floor?" There has been news from the hospital that the girl named Yue Han is seriously injured, and it is still unknown when she will wake up. What''s more, the stairway is a blind spot for surveince in the teaching building, and now no one can testify for her that Yue Han''s injury has nothing to do with her. In addition, another girl came out to use her of intentionally hurting others, and this matter became more and moreplicated. It''s getting trickier. Gu Qingning exined sinctly, "Someone called me and said that Qiaoqiao was arrested by him. I couldn''t get through to Qiaoqiao. I was worried that something happened to her, so I went over." She asked Fu Juncheng for a mobile phone and called Yao Dong. This time, Yao Dong quickly answered the phone. "Yao Dong, it''s me, is Qiaoqiao with you?" She asked straight to the point. Receiving an unfamiliar call, Yao Dong was a little puzzled at first. The next moment, hearing her voice, Yao Dong was overjoyed, "Qingning, are you okay?" Beside him, Chu Xu and Sun Qiaoqiao looked at each other and moved over excitedly. Yao Dong understood and turned on the handset on the phone. "Sister Ning, I heard that you were taken away by the police, are you still in the police station?" Chu Xu asked anxiously. "It''s okay, I''vee out." Gu Qingning raised her lips and said in a calm voice. Hearing that she came out of the bureau, Yao Dong and the three heaved a sigh of relief. Sun Qiaoqiao said, "Qingning, you scared us to death, why did you get involved with Yue Han?" Gu Qingning recognized Sun Qiaoqiao''s voice, her brows were slightly rxed, "Qiaoqiao, why did you turn off your phone today?" "Don''t mention it, I was unlucky today. I went to pick up a courier. When I was passing by theke, I was hit by someone, and my phone fell into theke and was scrapped." Sun Qiaoqiao said depressedly. "I just went to buy a new mobile phone and reissue a phone card. I heard that something happened to you as soon as I came back." When Gu Qingning heard the words, his clear eyes narrowed slightly, with a cold expression. How can there be such a coincidence, how could the other party predict that her mobile phone was knocked off in advance, no need to guess, it must be the hand of that man. She suddenly remembered the point she had missed, "Qiaoqiao, do you know that Yue Han?" "Yes." Sun Qiaoqiao said, "She is from our ss." A trace of surprise shed across Gu Qingning''s eyes, "Then how is she?" Sun Qiaoqiao thought for a while, and said, "Her, I don''t know too well, I don''t know her very well, but she gets along well with everyone in the ss." "But Yue Han''s best friend is the girl who pointed you out. I hate it. I''ve seen her a few times, and every time she speaks, she looks weird." "That''s right, she''s not a good bird, she''s full of bad food." Chu Xu agreed. Sun Qiaoqiao looked at him with curious eyes, "How do you know?" Chu Xu leaned against the cab, folded his arms, and smiled a little more mockingly, "She and I take the same elective course, and we are in the same ss." "She even sent a love letter to Chu Xu, but he rejected her confession." Yao Dong broke the news suddenly. Chapter 545: Its not impossible (2) Chapter 545 is not without this possibility (2) Sun Qiaoqiao was surprised, and then booed "Oh". The corner of Chu Xu''s mouth twitched, and he gave Yao Dong an annoyed look. Damn it, he''s still not a brother. On the other end of the phone, Gu Qingning''s eyes turned slightly, "Yao Dong, where are you now?" Yao Dongdao, "In the dormitory, there are only three of us." Sun Qiaoqiao had a helpless expression on her face. She had to go to great lengths to sneak in. Gu Qingning warned, "Qiaoqiao, Shen Xiran should contact you soon, and when she says something, you should follow her first." As soon as these words came out, not only Yao Dong and the others were shocked, but even Gu Zhao who was in the car was also stunned. Shen Xiran did all of this? Gu Zhao narrowed his eyes, his expression became gloomy, and a mushroom cloud was faintly visible above his head. "Well, I see." Sun Qiaoqiao said, "I''ll let you know if there''s any news." Gu Qingning pursed her lips, "Well, Yao Dong, neither you nor Chu Xu should interfere in this matter, so as not to be involved." Knowing that they can''t help you now, it''s best to wait and see what happens, Yao Dong said, "We know, if you need our help, just let us know." "good." Gu Qingning hung up the phone, Gu Zhao couldn''t wait to speak, "Ning''er, is Shen Xiran behind this incident?" Gu Qingning didn''t intend to hide it from him, so she nodded and told him about Shen Xiran threatening Sun Qiaoqiao. Hearing this, Gu Zhao''s facepletely darkened, "Is there something wrong with this Shen Xiran? I didn''t provoke her to provoke her. What did she do against you?" The corners of Gu Qingning''s lips curled slightly, and he nced at Fu Juncheng with a half-smile. Sensing her gaze, Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows. "Would you like to use the Shen Group to make amends to you?" The deep voice was full of indulgence. Gu Qingning smiled lightly, "It''s agreed, this time I will do it myself." Gu Zhao sat in the back seat, watching the two of them chatting andughing, feeling heavy instead. "Ning''er, what about Gu Wanwan?" Even if Shen Xiran was behind the scenes, but Gu Wanwan was already dead, it was hard to get over this matter. Gu Qingning pursed her lips, her brows and eyes were indifferent, "There''s no rush." Gu Zhao frowned, staring at the back of her head with a helpless expression. "What time is it? Don''t be in a hurry. Gu Wanwan is gone. I can''t bring the dead back to life." If this matter continues to be investigated, it will not be able to contain the fire, and it will definitely not be able to hide it. Through the rearview mirror, Gu Qingning met his worried eyes, and a yful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "This is a good way." Gu Zhao, "..." Is she still in the mood to joke? Should he praise her for being big-hearted? Seeing her nonchnt expression, Gu Zhao had no choice but to look at Fu Juncheng, "Jun Cheng, please persuade her quickly." "She''s right." Fu Juncheng said calmly. Gu Zhao choked, looking at the two of them, he was almost **** off by them. "What makes sense, Gu Wanwan is dead, how can a dead persone back to life?" Fu Juncheng hooked his thin lips lightly, "It''s not impossible." Gu Zhao was taken aback, his expression suddenly became strange. Gu Wanwan had an ident that day, and they all saw it with their own eyes. Could there be something tricky about it? However, no matter how he thinks, he can''t imagine that Gu Wanwan is still alive. Gu Zhao stared at the two of them, "Tell me, what kind of charades are you two ying?" Gu Qingning smiled mysteriously, "You will know soon." She didn''t say any more, but Gu Zhao heard it in a cloud. Why does Mao always feel that his IQ has dropped in front of the two of them? ¡­ Shen family. A man in gray clothes was led upstairs by a servant, and finally walked into Shen Xiran''s study alone. The man walked into the study and closed the door by the way. Shen Xiran put down the tablet in his hand, raised his eyes to look at the man, a satisfied smile shed across his face. "How are things going?" Close to the desk, the man stopped, lowered his head slightly, and said in a respectful tone, "Master Cheng went to the police station to release Gu Qingning on bail." Hearing this, the smile on Shen Xiran''s face disappeared instantly, and his five fingers slowly clenched into fists. He really felt sorry for her. As soon as Gu Qingning entered the police station, he immediately went to pick her up. Even if Gu Qingning''s reputation is ruined, doesn''t he care? "What else, let''s continue." "I don''t know who is helping Gu Qingning behind the scenes. All the badments about her on the Inte have been deleted, and the sailors we hired have also been hacked." The man said expressionlessly. "Besides, Mr. Yin went to the hospital to treat Yue Han himself. I am worried that Yue Han will wake up sooner than we thought." Mr. Yin''s medical skills are well known to everyone. With his superb medical skills, he might be able to wake up Yue Han. In this way, their ns will also be disrupted. When Shen Xiran heard this, his face became even more ugly. Unwillingness and jealousy filled her heart, and her eyes gradually became cold. "What did the hospital say?" The man said truthfully, "The injury is serious, and it is impossible to determine when he will wake up." He hesitated for a while, and then said, "Miss, keeping that Yue Han will be a disaster sooner orter, or..." Before he finished speaking, Shen Xiran interrupted him with a cold look, and the man stopped talking. "You are not allowed to act without my order." Shen Xiran warned sharply. "At this moment, many eyes are fixed on Yue Han''s situation. If we solve her at this time, it will be easy to scare the snake away." So what if she woke up, she just used her as an introduction to attract everyone''s attention to Gu Wanwan. Even if Yue Han wakes up, she still has a way to make her stand by her side. The man didn''t dare to question her decision, so he took out Gu Qingning''s cell phone from his pocket and put it on the desk. "Miss, this is Gu Qingning''s hand machine. " Shen Xiran looked at the phone, his eyes flickered slightly, and he picked it up without hesitation. When the screen lights up, a password is required to unlock it. She thought for a while, and then entered Fu Juncheng''s birthday. The next moment, the screen of the phone went ck. Shen Xiran was stunned for a moment, only to find that the phone had been restarted. Seeing this situation for the first time, her slender eyebrows frowned quickly, and then threw the phone back on the table. "What''s happening here?" The man picked up the phone, tapped his finger on the screen, his expression froze. this¡­ He raised his head with difficulty, "Miss, the phone password was entered incorrectly, and the phone has been restored to factory mode." In other words, this phone is the same as the one I just bought, everything that Gu Qingning has used has been wiped out. Shen Xiran didn''t believe in evil, reached out to take back the phone, studied it for a while, and then reluctantly believed the man''s words. She threw her phone to the ground in a fit of anger, her chest tight with anger. What a Gu Qingning, the city is really deep enough, and he even left a hand on his phone. "Miss, what should I do next?" the man asked for instructions. Shen Xiran said, "Put pressure on the bureau and investigate this case at all costs." As long as it is proved that Gu Wanwan is dead, Gu Qingning will never get rid of this crime. Chapter 546: Hall of Fame acting skills (1) Chapter 546 Pce-level acting skills (1) "Yes." The man nodded, turned and left. The door of the room was closed, and Shen Xiran squinted at the broken mobile phone on the ground, with a gloomy expression on his face. No, she can''t just sit and wait for death. Finally, she has a chance to bring down Gu Qingning, so she must not miss it. Shen Xiran secretly became cruel, got up and left the study. ¡­ Fu''s family. After hearing the rumors outside, Mr. Fu called Fu Juncheng back with a phone call. Finally, Gu Qingning followed him back. Seeing that Gu Qingning came back unharmed, Mr. Fu''splexion improved a little. "Tell me, what happened this time?" Fu Juncheng looked t, "Someone set up a trap." Old Master Fu nced at Gu Qingning, hesitated for a while, but still couldn''t help asking, "What about Gu Wanwan?" Gu Qingning pressed Fu Juncheng''s hand, not wanting to embarrass him. She raised her head, and met Mr. Fu''s questioning eyes, her eyes were frank. "Grandpa Fu, you can just say what you want." Now that she has said that, Mr. Fu is not polite anymore, and his tone suddenly bes serious. "Did you really kill Gu Wanwan?" Gu Qingning nodded. What she said was the truth, she killed, but the person did not die. Master Fu frowned, watching her think about something thoughtfully. Just when Gu Qingning thought that the old man would have a problem with her, old man Fu sighed. "Since this is true, it will be tricky." The helpless words were a bit worried, but there was no trace of me or dissatisfaction. "Who else knows about this?" Gu Qingning blinked, and heard from the old man''s words that he wanted to take care of her aftermath. Seeing that she was silent, Mr. Fu nced at her and found the astonishment in her eyes, he stroked his beard and smiled. "As the future young mistress of the Fu family, you must not be too soft-hearted." Although he is old, he still has a good eye for people. Besides, if she is really as unbearable as the legend says, how could Jun Cheng take a fancy to her. Gu Qingning twitched the corners of her lips, and the smile in her eyes was tinged with warmth. "This matter cannot be dyed, it must be dealt with as soon as possible." Mr. Fu said. Now things have be a big mess, if this continues, it will only get more out of hand. Fu Juncheng''s thin lips moved, and his voice was deep, "This time it was Shen Xiran who set it up." The rtionship between the Fu family and the Shen family is good, especially the two old men, so the old man has to give him a psychological preparation first. Hearing this, Mr. Fu''s pupils trembled slightly, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. After being shocked, he quickly frowned. That girl from the Shen family looked kind-hearted, how could she do such vicious things. However, he quickly thought of the reason, and looked at Fu Juncheng with a hint of rity in his eyes. "That girl from the Shen family really did not do it kindly, but it is not appropriate for her to do it alone, involving the entire Shen family?" Considering many aspects, Mr. Fu hesitated to speak. Fu Juncheng said calmly, "An ident happened to Shen Xiran, the Shen family cannot stand by and watch." In this way, it is inevitable to confront the Shen family head-on. Old Master Fu still had some concerns, and said, "The situation in the capital is not peaceful at all, not to mention that the Shen family has a solid foundation in the capital, and it is impossible topletely overthrow them in just one day." "The Shen family, you can''t stay." The tone was light, with a bit of decisiveness. Old Master Fu choked, and looked at Fu Juncheng helplessly, knowing his temper well, he didn''t persuade him much, because persuasion was in vain. He exhorted, "Don''t overdo things unless you have to. After all, Lao Shen and I have been friends for many years." Fu Juncheng said "um" in a low voice. At this moment, the servant came in and said that Shen Xiran hade and was waiting outside the mansion. The corner of Gu Qingning''s mouth curled up into an evil smile, he was so eager to nder her. "Ask her toe in." The servant nodded respectfully, turned and left. Gu Qingning''s thoughts moved slightly, and she turned to look at Old Master Fu, "Grandpa Fu, you will act very angry in front of herter, it''s best to express your dissatisfaction with me more, and then tell her, I and Mrs. Ah Cheng was arguing upstairs." She said, pulling Fu Juncheng to stand up, "By the way, if she wants to go upstairs, let here up." Master Fu is smart, he immediately recalled her words and nodded. When Shen Xiran walked in, only Mr. Fu was left in the living room. "Grandpa Fu." Shen Xiran was wearing a beige dress, with a smile on his face, a gentle and dignified appearance. If he didn''t know that this incident was set up by her, Mr. Fu would have been deceived by her harmless appearance. He didn''t show it, and entertained her as usual, "Xi Ran is here,e and sit" "Grandpa Fu, this is the tea my grandfather asked me to bring you." Shen Xiran put the gift box in his hand on the table, smiling authentically. Master Fu smiled lightly, "Say thank you to your grandpa for me." Shen Xiran nodded with a smile, and sat on the sofa with an elegant manner. "Grandpa Fu, are you alone at home?" She asked calmly. "There are also Jun Cheng and Xiao Ning." Mr. Fu frowned, his face a little ugly. Hearing this, Shen Xiran''s eyes flickered slightly, seeing that the old man was in a bad mood, she said, "Grandpa Fu, what happened, why do you look in a bad mood?" "Don''t mention it, there are rumors about Xiao Ning outside, and I am troubled when I hear it." Mr. Fu waved his hand, with an irritable expression on his face. "I''ve heard about this too. What''s going on? Qing Ning doesn''t look like that kind of cruel person. Is there some misunderstanding here?" Shen Xiran watched Mr. Fu''s face, and said, "If you want me to say, the best way to stop those rumors outside is to let that person named Gu Wanwane out, and the rumors will naturally be self-defeating." Master Fu nced at her, and nodded in agreement. "Now the rumors are spreading more and more, and there is no movement from the Gu family. Even if Gu Wanwan goes abroad to study, it''s really strange how difficult it is for her to show her face." Shen Xiran spoke with authenticity. Master Fu raised his hand and pinched the center of his brows, and said in a worried tone, "I can''t take care of the two of them, because of this matter, the two of them even quarreled." Shen Xiran was secretly happy in his heart, but he put on a worried expression on his face, "It''s so good, why did you quarrel?" "It''s not because of this incident. I don''t know the details. The two are probably still arguing upstairs." What is hall-level acting skills, please look at Mr. Fu. Exquisite acting skills without a single w, even Shen Xiran was deceived by him. "It''s so serious." Shen Xiran had a n in mind, and said empathetically, "Then why don''t I go up and persuade them?" Chapter 547: Isnt this show a bit overdue (2) Chapter 547 Is this scene a bit too much (2) Old Master Fu couldn''t help butment that Gu Qingning''s foretelling was as good as a god, and he had calcted Shen Xiran''s thoughts urately. He hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "That''s fine, quarrels will hurt feelings after all, you young people are better able to talk together, you can help me persuade them." A glint ofcency shed in Shen Xiran''s eyes, and he reluctantly said, "I''ll try my best." After speaking, she turned and went upstairs. At this moment, Fu Juncheng is in the room. Gu Qingning was half lying on the sofa, ying games with Fu Juncheng''s tablet in his hand. The posture iszy and leisurely,pletely unaffected by outside rumors. Beside her, Fu Juncheng finished the phone call, looked down at herziness, and let out a lowugh from his throat. "Grandpa called, and Shen Xiran came upstairs." Gu Qingning paused with her fingertips, then nced at him distractedly, "Is she really here?" Was she really right? Fu Juncheng smiled, "Shouldn''t you be happy that she cooperates with you so well?" Gu Qingning turned over and sat up, "Yes." The door was deliberately left open, leaving a gap. Shen Xiran approached with light steps, and heard the sound of arguing from inside. "Fu Juncheng, so what if I did it, if you think I''m not good, why did you stay with me in the first ce?" "Now the rumors outside are getting worse and worse, how can I help you if you are like this?" "You don''t need to help me." Gu Qingning raised his voice, and his peripheral vision drifted towards the door. "I''m toozy to argue with you. You don''t need to intervene in this matter. I can solve it by myself." Fu Juncheng watched her acting with a smile on his lips. Gu Qingning approached Fu Juncheng''s ear and said quickly, "Get angry at me." Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, shook his head mischievously, then lowered his head and put his face in front of her. Gu Qingning rolled her eyes, followed his will, and took the initiative to kiss his lips. "Hurry up." She urged in a low voice. Fu Juncheng was satisfied, and said coldly, "Don''t be arrogant, now is not the time for you to y petty temper." "I don''t want to hear it, let me go, let me go..." Gu Qingning took Fu Juncheng''s hand and shook it back and forth, and said loudly. Fu Juncheng, "..." Isn''t this scene a bit too much? Shen Xiran hid outside the door and eavesdropped. When he heard the two arguing endlessly, a triumphant smile appeared on his brows. She adjusted her expression and raised her hand to knock on the door. "Boom boom boom¡ª" Before she could speak, the person inside suddenly opened the door. The faces of all living beings are turned upside down, a chill, and low air pressure exudes from the whole body. Fu Juncheng ignored her and strode away. "Jun Cheng, where are you going?" Shen Xiran was stunned, his eyes following his back. Fu Juncheng ignored it, and his slender figure disappeared at the stairs. Shen Xiran resisted the urge to catch up, and looked away, seeing Gu Qingning walking out, her eyes dimmed. Going in and out of Fu''s house many times, but she is not qualified to take a step in this room, she hates it, she is not reconciled. She persuaded softly, "Qingning, I''ve heard about you, and Jun Cheng is also worried about you, please be considerate of him, don''t argue with him, don''t quarrel and hurt your friendship." Gu Qingning said with a cold face, "This is between the two of us." Shen Xiran was at a loss for words, and his face showed embarrassment, "Grandpa Fu is worried about you, so he asked me toe up to help persuade you two." Gu Qingning nced at her, and said in a cold voice, "Do you like Fu Juncheng?" After the words came out, the atmosphere froze. Shen Xiran bit her lower lip, and after a moment of silence, she looked up at her and admitted, "Yes, I like Jun Cheng, but he likes you, don''t worry, I, Shen Xiran, am not a stalker, as long as you are happy, I will I will wish you all the best.¡± After a pause, she continued, "Qingning, it''s actually very easy to solve the rumors outside. If you let your half-sister show her face, all the problems will be solved. You''re arguing with Jun Cheng like this. Not only will the matter not be resolved, it will only get worse." Her face was full of sincerity, as if she really thought of her and made suggestions for her. Gu Qingning looked at her lightly, and said, "This is my business, no one else needs to care about it." Before she finished speaking, she closed the door directly. "boom-" Shen Xiran was locked outside, and his face instantly became gloomy. Looking at the closed door, she gritted her teeth, jealousy spreading wildly in her heart like a vine. Gu Qingning, let''s see how long you can be proud, she is waiting to see the day when her reputation will be ruined. Shen Xiran went downstairs, but she didn''t see Fu Juncheng in the living room, a look of disappointment slipped across her eyes. She walked up to Mr. Fu and said regretfully, "Grandpa Fu, I''m sorry, I didn''t persuade the two of them." Old Master Fu said, "It''s okay, the two of them are more stubborn than the other, so leave them alone." Shen Xiran nodded, "Grandpa Fu, I saw Jun Cheng go downstairs just now, why didn''t he see him?" "I don''t know, I took the car keys and went out." Thought he would have a chance to get closer to Fu Juncheng for a while, but unexpectedly he went out. Shen Xiran was very confident. Master Fu gave her a sideways nce, feeling helpless in his heart. It seems that the friendship with Lao Shen maye to an end here. ¡­ City A. After not returning home for a long time, Ruan Youmeng was a little surprised when Gu Ying came back suddenly. "Gu Ying, you''re back, have you had dinner yet?" She took the initiative to greet her. Unexpectedly. Gu Ying didn''t appreciate it, she didn''t even look at her, "Where is the old man?" It''s not that Ruan Youmeng doesn''t understand the truth that it''s hard to be a stepmother, but he still can''t get over his face when he treats him coldly. The smile on her face froze, "The old man and your father haven''te back yet, but they should be on their way." Gu Ying didn''t speak, she turned around and walked to the sofa to sit down. Furious and helpless, Ruan Youmeng raised her hand to touch Xianhuai''s stomach, trying to suppress her anger. When she gave birth to a son, everything in the Gu family would belong to her son. She went to sit opposite Gu Ying and sat down, looking towards the door from time to time. After a while, Old Master Gu and Gu Hai came back together. Seeing Gu Ying suddenly appearing here, Mr. Gu immediately knew why he came, and it was nothing more than because of Gu Qingning. Since what happened to Gu Che, this was the first time he came back. Master Gu snorted coldly, "Aren''t you guys noting back? What are you doing?" Gu Ying stood up, ignored the old man''s mocking gaze, and went straight to the point, "I want you to issue a statement to prove that Gu Wanwan is studying abroad." Old Master Gu smiled sarcastically, "Gu Ying, pay attention to your attitude, don''t forget that you are begging me now." "Aren''t you guys very capable? You stille to ask me to do something. Besides, doesn''t Gu Qingning have the backing of Fu Juncheng? With the power of the Fu family, can''t you help her tide over the difficulties?" Aside, Ruan Youmeng listened quietly, his expression slightly changed. Could it be that Gu Wanwan was really killed by Gu Qingning as the rumors said? Chapter 548: What are you doing this trip (1) Chapter 548 What are you doing this trip (1) Gu Ying''s expression was indifferent, and he didn''t care about Mr. Gu''s running, and his voice was calm, "So, will you help me with this favor or not?" Old Master Gu sneered, "It''s fine if you want my help, you promise to marry Situ Xin, otherwise, nothing will be discussed." After experiencing Gu Che''s incident, I didn''t expect that the old man would still not give up on this matter. Gu Ying looked at old man Gu fixedly, and frowned with thick eyebrows. After a while, he said in a cold voice, "Since this is the case, all the projects that Boying Group has previously cooperated with Gu''s Group wille to an end. From now on, I will take away any projects that Gu''s Group likes." The tone was strong and decisive without any room for maneuver. Old man Gu became angry instantly, his old face was terribly gloomy. "you dare." Eyes hit. Gu Ying still had a calm expression, "The choice is yours." He didn''t force him, he also gave him a chance to choose. Old man Gu was so angry that the veins on his forehead swelled up. He pointed at Gu Ying and was speechless for a long time. Hard heart, Gu Ying couldn''t stand Gu Ying''s anger at him again and again. "Asshole." He patted the sofa next to him, and looked at Gu Ying with a sullen expression, "Say in good conscience, I have treated the three of you a little bit badly for so many years, I have spent so much effort to train you, and now you are repaying me like this of?" Gu Ying didn''t speak, and let the old man reprimand him. "Back then the Wen family didn''t want to see you, so I kept the three of you by my side to take care of me personally. Without me, would you have been able to live a prosperous and stable life for so many years?" Mr. Gu became more and more angry. "Even if Cheng Yu came in and she gave birth to Wanwan, I still favor the three of you, defending you everywhere, and even tried my best to find Qingning for you. In the end, it was you who got me in exchange." Disobey me again and again." Inheritance, sometimes it is really evil... Gu Ying was unmoved, his eyes were slightly raised, and there was no fluctuation on his face. "As long as you release this statement, Boying Group will withdraw from the project recently bid by Gu''s Group." "Gu Ying, no matter what, the old man is your elder, you shouldn''t talk to him like this." Gu Hai who had been silent all this time suddenly spoke. Gu Ying nced at him, and said in an extremely indifferent tone, "You have no right to teach me a lesson." With cold eyes, as if looking at an enemy, Gu Hai''s face was a little embarrassed. "I am your father." "Your child is there." Gu Ying nced at Ruan Youmeng''s stomach, and said in a calm and authentic voice. "Don''t mess around with rtionships." For so long, this is the first time that Gu Ying has spoken so inly. Gu Hai regards himself as his father, and this is undoubtedly stirring up the hatred in his heart. Ruan Youmeng subconsciously covered her pregnant belly with her hands, as if she was afraid that Gu Ying would do something to her child. Gu Hai was so stunned that he had nothing to say, he tilted his head, and suppressed the coldness in his eyes. Boy, sooner orter Boying Group will be in his pocket. Gu Ying didn''t want to stay here any longer, looked straight at the old man, and got back to the topic, "Agree or not?" Old man Gu was upset, and his stubborn temper came up, and he said, "Anyway, one of you three must marry the Situ family. If you refuse, then go and persuade Gu Che and Gu Zhao." Although the Gu family has a stable position in City A, it is still inferior to the big families in the Beijing area. Marriage is the fastest way to expand and stabilize their power. It''s not that Gu Ying doesn''t know what the old man is thinking, but he didn''t expect the old man to be so stubborn. He refused straight away, "Impossible." Being refuted one after another, Mr. Gu was sullen, "You..." It seemed that he was not angry enough with him, so Gu Ying said, "If you insist on getting married, you can ask him to marry another one." When he said this, he nced in Gu Hai''s direction. In an instant, the living room was eerily quiet. Ruan Youmeng frowned, looked at Gu Hai with an aggrieved expression, almost vomited blood from anger. It was too much, he simply ignored her, wasn''t he cursing him for divorcing Gu Hai. "Gu Ying, don''t be too presumptuous." Gu Hai couldn''t help attacking, "No matter how much you me me, it won''t change the fact that I am your father." Gu Ying didn''t like him, looked at the old man with indifferent eyes, "In a word, do you agree or disagree?" Master Gu stared with anger, but he had no choice but to agree, "You have to give me time to prepare." Gu Wanwan is dead, even if she wants to make a statement, she has to prepare some evidence, otherwise how can she win the trust of others. Gu Yingdao, "Please hurry up." After saying that, he turned around and left gracefully, without dy. Master Gu was in a fit of rage, and he didn''t even eat, so he went upstairs angrily. Until Mr. Gu''s back faded out of sight, Ruan Youmengined, "Gu Hai, look at Gu Ying''s attitude just now, and asked you to marry another, what kind of heart does he have?" Gu Hai frowned, anger welling up in his heart, "He has that kind of temper, so don''t argue with him, anyway, everything about me will be left to our son." I have to say that Gu Hai is quite good at coaxing people, and thest sentence immediately soothed the dissatisfaction in Ruan Youmeng''s heart. She curled her lips and smiled, which is more or less the same. ¡­ In the early morning, the rain and fog were misty, blurring the distant scenery. The soft light reflects on the window, adding a touch of warmth to the deserted room. Gu Qingning was sitting on the sofa, with theputer on hisp, his gaze stayed on the screen, browsing the content on it at a nce. Old Master Fu is right in saying that the Shen family has a huge influence in the capital, and it will take some time topletely bring down the Shen family. Gu Qingning raised her hand, her cold fingertips resting on the center of her eyebrows, her eyes were full of tiredness. After a while, she looked at the time, and it was already past four o''clock in the morning. Shen Xiran stayed in the mansion for dinner and stayed for a long time before leaving. In order to make her believe that she and Fu Juncheng had a deadlocked rtionship, Yun Zheng was specially asked toe here, saying that he wasing back to pick up two pieces of clothes. Fu Juncheng would stay at thepany tonight and would note back. No, she suffered from insomniast night, and spent the whole night looking at the materials of the Shen Group. Gu Qingning yawned, turned his gaze back to theputer screen, and continued to read the information. After a while, there was a soft knock at the door. Gu Qingning turned her head, the man''s tall and stalwart figure broke into her sight, and hurried back, his body was covered with the early morning chill. Gu Qingning hooked her lips, and a bright smile appeared in her eyes, "Why did youe back suddenly?" She put down theputer, stood up and greeted her, "It''s still dark, what are you doing all this time?" Sheined, but she acted honestly. She took his hand, obviously just came back from outside, his palm was as warm as ever. Fu Juncheng embraced her slender waist, bowed his head and kissed the corner of her lips, "If you don''te back, can you sleep well?" Gu Qingning curled her lips, "You still talk about me, you haven''t slept, either." Chapter 549: You are the only thing I want (2) Chapter 549 You are the only one I want (2) Fu Junchengughed lowly, reached out and pinched the tip of her delicate nose, "Little heartless, who is the reason I don''t sleep, huh?" If she didn''t persuade him repeatedly, he would have returned from thepany long ago. Gu Qingning smiled with eyebrows and eyes crooked, raised her head, and took the initiative to peck his lips lightly, "Then shall I pour you a cup of hot water?" "You want to dismiss me with a ss of water?" Fu Juncheng lowered his head and approached. Gu Qingning hid and smiled, "Don''t make trouble, your coat is wet from the rain, change it quickly." Afraid that she would be exposed to the cold air he brought from outside, Fu Juncheng let her go and took off his coat. "What are you watching if you stay up sote?" He walked to the closet, opened the door, and took a set of home clothes. Gu Qingning picked up the cup and poured a cup of hot water, "Information about the Shen Group." Turning around, Fu Juncheng was shirtless, with a strong chest with clear lines, exuding a strong hormonal breath. Gu Qingning''s bright eyes flickered, and she looked away without any trace. Uh, she didn''t see anything. Fu Juncheng put on his white long sleeves, rolled up his sleeves casually, and walked over. "Is there anything to see, what do you want to know, let me tell you." He took the cup with one hand, and sat her down with the other. Gu Qingning looked at him sideways, "Listen to you, what is the Shen family''s grip on you?" "It''s barely a handle." Fu Juncheng nced at theputer, and the corner of his mouth slightly curled up. "There is still time for you to change your mind." Change your mind and ask him to help her instead of always doing it alone. Gu Qingning shook his head, "No matter how difficult this bone of the Shen family is, I''ll eat it bite by bite, and I''ll finish it sooner orter." Fu Juncheng took a sip of water, and when he heard her words, he smiled dumbly. "I know you don''t want to embarrass grandpa and me." He put the cup back on the table, raised his hand and rubbed the top of her hair, "But if someone bullies you, I''m your boyfriend, so I should vent my anger on you." His people, he has to protect them himself, how can he be bullied by others. Gu Qingning leaned in his arms, narrowing her eyeszily, "The person who did the wrong thing was Shen Xiran, the Shen family was just dragged down by her, Grandpa Fu stood by my side to support me, it was already quite embarrassing for him, after all he and Mr. Shen has also been friends for many years, I don''t want to involve him in this matter." Since Shen Xiran looks down on her because of the Shen family, she let her see clearly that the Shen family is not worth mentioning to her. A low sigh fell in her ears, followed by a man''s deep voice, "You can do it." Gu Qingning was stunned for a moment, "Huh?" Facing her suspicious eyes, Fu Juncheng lowered his head, and pressed his thin lips against her forehead, "You can rely on me to do whatever you want without thinking so much." Sometimes she is so strong that he feels like she doesn''t need him at all. Gu Qingningughed softly, "Others now think that I am unscrupulous because of having you as my backer." Fu Juncheng said, "That''s just what others think." Hearing the helplessness in his words, Gu Qingning clearly felt the depression in his heart. She reached out and hugged his waist, with her side face pressed against his heart. The steady and powerful heartbeat of "plop plop" reassured her. "For so many years, you are the only one I want, and it''s the first time I''m so paranoid that I want to upy someone." Before she was like a rootless duckweed, drifting at will, not paying attention to anything, until she met him... Now she can''t live without him, let alone lose him. Her voice was very soft, like a raving at night, but Fu Juncheng could hear it clearly, and there was a warm feeling in his heart. He kept tightening his arms around her waist, and his deep eyes were full of faint brilliance. Gu Qingning raised his head from his embrace, and said domineeringly, "You are mine." Simr to swearing, Fu Juncheng was pleased, and the corners of his lips rose quietly, "Well, I''m yours." He stood up holding her and walked towards the bed. "I''ll look at the information tomorrow, take a break first." After speaking, he turned off the light in the room, and the room was plunged into darkness. With one more person, the bed is much warmer. Gu Qingning habitually rolled into Fu Juncheng''s arms and curled up into a ball. "cold." Fu Junchengughed, put his long arms across her waist, and held her in his arms, "Is this better?" Gu Qingning closed her eyes, "Yes." Soon, she fell asleep in a daze. Fu Juncheng looked down at the peaceful sleeping face, and the corners of his lips slowly curled up. After looking at her like this for a while, Fu Juncheng closed his eyes and fell asleep. ¡­ There was no ss in the morning, and Sun Qiaoqiao nned to sleep in, but was woken up by Shen Xiran''s phone call. When Sun Qiaoqiao received her call, her sleepiness disappeared in an instant. She got out of bed with a messy chicken coop on her head, took out the recording pen from the drawer, and opened it. Then, she stabilized her mind and slowly brought the phone to her ear. "Hello?" "Sun Qiaoqiao, after taking my money, it''s time for you to help." The gentle voice makes people feel creepy. Sun Qiaoqiao patted her forehead to keep her mind clear, "What do you want to do?" "What are you doing, heh." Shen Xiran sneered, "You don''t do things with money, there is no such cheap thing in the world." "I believe you should have heard about your school. I want you to go to the police station today to testify that Gu Qingning killed Gu Wanwan." Sun Qiaoqiao heard the words, hated her so much, and asked bluntly, "Is something wrong with Yue Han, did you do something good?" Shen Xiran frowned, dissatisfied with her attitude. "What nonsense are you talking about, Yue Han is clearly the ck hand of Gu Qingning, what does it have to do with me." She was extremely suspicious, and it was impossible for her to admit it. "I warn you, don''t y tricks with me, and you have to get things done if you take my money." Because Shen Xiran couldn''t see her expression through the phone, Sun Qiaoqiao rolled her eyes directly, "How do you want me to identify you?" "Go to the bureau and directly say that you want to expose Gu Qingning, and someone will record your statement at that time." Shen Xiran said in an orderly tone. Sun Qiaoqiao kept Gu Qingning''s words in mind, and said obediently, "Understood, but there is one thing that needs to be settled first. After you identify Qingning for you, we will go back to the bridge, and you can no longer threaten me with my parents. " Shen Xiran snorted coldly, "As long as you help me get things done, I will naturally not touch your parents." "Because of you, I betrayed Qingning, and I want to help you nder Qingning, Shen Xiran, why do you insist on finding me?" Sun Qiaoqiao nced at the recording pen and asked pretending to be angry. Shen Xiran said mockingly, "Who told you to be Gu Qingning''s good friend." Sun Qiaoqiao wanted to get some more out of her words, but unexpectedly, Shen Xiran hung up the phone. She put down her phone, picked up the recording pen, confirmed that the content of the call just now was recorded, and smiled. Chapter 550: What is the end of lying (1) Chapter 550 What is the end of lying (1) Early in the morning, Gu Che hurried back. Seeing him suddenly appear in the living room, Gu Zhao was stunned. "Second brother, when did youe back?" He walked down the stairs. Gu Che took off his hat and threw it on the sofa, his handsome face couldn''t hide his tiredness. Because of filming needs, he has been in a remote mountain for the past few days. When he learned that Gu Qingning had an ident, he immediately asked the director for leave. He came back overnight without having time to rest. "Just got off the ne." He frowned, looking sullen, "Who set up this?" Gu Wanwan''s matter has been going on for so long, and it was suddenly revealed, there must be something tricky about it. There is no one else here, so Gu Zhao doesn''t have to hide it, and said, "It''s Shen Xiran." Hearing this, Gu Che instantly became furious, and couldn''t help but swear. "grass." Gu Zhaodao, "Second brother, calm down, I have contacted elder brother, and elder brother asked grandpa to issue a statement, iming that Gu Wanwan went abroad to study..." Gu Che interrupted him, and asked in a deep voice, "Did elder brother agree to the old man''s conditions?" With the old man''s temperament, it''s fine if he doesn''t take advantage of the fire. How can he take the initiative to help unless the elder brother promises him something. It has to be said that Gu Che knows the old man very well. Gu Zhao nodded, and said truthfully, "The Gu Group is bidding for a project recently. As long as the old man agrees to help, the eldest brother will withdraw from the project biddingpetition." Gu Che snorted coldly, it really is the old man''s style. "Even if a statement is issued, as long as Gu Wanwan doesn''t show up in person, this matter will continue to ferment, endlessly." He analyzed calmly. "The Shen family is very powerful. Since Shen Xiran dared to set up a scheme against Yaoer, she must have grasped that Gu Wanwan has passed away. Now it should be just the beginning, and she should have some other tricks waiting for Yaoer." After speaking, he felt angry again, andined, "Fu Juncheng is all to me for this." Gu Zhao was taken aback, and looked at him wonderingly, "Why?" "Are you stupid?" Gu Che nced at him like an idiot, and said sarcastically, "Shen Xiran and Yao''er have no grievances or enmity, no doubt it is jealousy that Yao''er and Fu Juncheng are together, breaking her marriage into Fu''s family dream." A word awakened the dreamer, Gu Zhao suddenly realized, and the question in his heart was solved. He said, Shen Xiran had nothing to do with Ning''er, how could he forget about it. Seeing his expression, Gu Che knew that he must have not thought of this, and looked at him with a little more disgust. His stupid brother has a worrying IQ. At this time, a mobile phone rang. Gu Che looked away, took out the phone from his pocket, pressed answer and put it to his ear. The other party didn''t know what they said to him, and Gu Che''s face suddenly became gloomy. "Okay, I see." He was so angry that he hung up the phone. Gu Zhao asked, "Second brother, what happened?" Gu Che gritted his teeth angrily, "I sent someone to bring back the girl who identified Yao''er, but I didn''t expect Wen Ye to take the lead." As he spoke, he picked up his hat and put it on his head, as if seeking revenge. "Second brother, where are you going?" "Go to Onno." Since it was Shen Xiran who set it up, the girl who identified Yao''er might have been instigated by Shen Xiran, and he must find her. Gu Zhao heard the words and hurriedly followed. ¡­ the other side. The girl was taken back to Wen''s house, with an unconceble horror on her face. "Who are you, why are you arresting me?" She kept struggling, but she was no match for the strength of the two big men. Two bodyguards held her arms, one on the left and the other on the right, and escorted her into the living room. "Let me go, let go..." His high-pitched voice sounded very noisy. Wen Ye squinted his eyes, showing a bit of impatience on his face. He paused with his finger on the phone, and looked up at the door. Two bodyguards escorted the girl in, "Third Young Master, someone brought it here." Wen Ye nodded and gave them a wink. The bodyguards understood and let go of their hands at the same time. The girl staggered a step and quickly stabilized her body. She raised her head and saw the man sitting on the sofa, with a powerful auraing towards her, carrying a sense of oppression. Zhang Meng felt a bit of fear in his heart, "Who are you? Why did you arrest me?" Wen Ye raised his eyebrows, and nced at him with his dark eyes, his eyes were cold. "Who gave you the courage to nder Gu Qingning?" A sh of panic shed in Zhang Meng''s eyes, and he said stiffly, "I didn''t nder her, Gu Qingning murdered her, everyone saw it with their own eyes." Wen Ye gave her a cold look, then looked at the middle-aged woman beside him, and said softly, "Aunt Zhen, tell her what will happen to you if you lie." A Zhen understood, picked up the rattan whip, and walked towards Zhang. "You, what are you going to do?" Zhang Meng looked at the rattan whip in Ah Zhen''s hand, her wide eyes were full of horror. Ah Zhen looked at her nkly, "Hold her down." After the words fell, two bodyguards stepped forward and held Zhang Meng''s shoulders. Zhang Meng turned pale with fright, "You can''t treat me like this, I will call the police, I will call the police and arrest you." Ah Zhen walked around behind her, raised the cane whip, andshed her back mercilessly. "ah¡­" Zhang Meng screamed in pain, his facial features were twisted into a ball, and the blood on his face instantly dissipated. Wen Ye nced at her, his cold gaze was filled with a bit of hostility. His slender fingers made a gesture, and the bodyguard let go of his hand and stepped back to the side. Zhang Meng''s body went limp, and she fell to the ground. There was a piercing pain in her back, and she broke out in a cold sweat from the pain. "Say, who is behind your back." The man''s cold shout exploded in her ears, making her shiver in fright. She lowered her head and said with trembling lips, "No, no one instructed me..." "Snapped-" Before she could finish speaking, another cane whip fell on her back. Through severalyers of clothes, Zhang Meng still felt tight pain. She clenched her teeth, breathed a sigh of relief, endured the pain and said, "Are you trying to beat me up?" Wen Ye crossed his legs and saidzily, "I''m not in the mood to waste time here with you. You ndered Gu Qingning, and there are many people who want to settle ounts with you. Believe it or not, as long as you leave here today, there will be someone in the next second." Get you somewhere else." Zhang Meng looked at him nkly, as if frightened by his words. "You, how many times do you want me to say, I didn''t nder her, I didn''t." She avoided his sharp eyes and said with a guilty conscience. "Is there any, you know it in your heart." Wen Ye twitched the corners of his mouth, his eyes were cold, "If you don''t tell the truth now, when this matter is found out, you will be the first to be unlucky." Zhang Meng was shocked, and a little panic shed across his face. At this time, the housekeeper hurried in. "Third Young Master, Gu Che and Gu Zhao are here." What are the two of them doing here? Wen Ye raised his eyebrows lightly, "Pleasee in." Before he finished speaking, the figures of Gu Che and Gu Zhao appeared at the door. Chapter 551: You will be so kind (2) Chapter 551 You will be so kind (2) Gu Che strode in, looking menacing. Zhang Meng saw Gu Zhao walking behind, and asked him for help in a panic, "Professor Gu, save me, please help me." Wen Ye looked at her, with a sarcastic arc on the corner of his mouth. This woman must be out of her mind. She ndered Gu Qingning, and her own brother wanted to kill her alive. How dare she ask for help. As expected, Gu Zhao couldn''t help turning dark when he saw her. Seeing that the Gu Che brothers were unhappy and worried that they would fight with Wen Ye, Ah Zhen quickly exined, "You two young masters, don''t get me wrong, the third young master tied her here to clear up Miss Qingning''s grievances." of." Hearing this, Gu Che paused, looked sideways at her, and recognized that she was someone next to Mrs. Wen. Meeting his gaze, A-Zhen continued to exin, "Master Gu Che, the third young master really wanted to help Miss Qingning, so he tied someone up to ask him clearly, and wanted to know who ordered her to nder Miss Qingning. " Gu Che frowned, turned to look at Wen Ye, and smiled coldly, "You are so kind?" Ono, "¡­" What kind of eyes is that on his face? Based on seniority, he is still his uncle. Do you know what it means to respect the old and love the young? "Second brother, the most urgent thing now is Ning''er''s business." At this juncture, Gu Zhao didn''t want to make trouble, reached out and grabbed Gu Che''s arm, and said in a low voice. "Ning''er''s business is important." Gu Che nced at him, calmed down, and looked down at the **** the ground. Toozy to beat around the bush, he asked directly, "Is the person who ordered you Shen Xiran?" The maic voice was slightly lowered, with an indelible coldness. Zhang Meng''s pupils constricted, and he couldn''t even care about the pain in his back for a while. After all, he was young, and when Gu Che asked him this question, he immediately panicked. She shook her head hastily, "No, no." As everyone knows, her expression at the moment has already betrayed her. Wen Ye frowned slightly, Shen Xiran? The ws of the Shen family stretched too far, they dared to touch the members of the Wen family. Unknowingly, Wen Ye had already included Gu Qingning in his own family. After being confirmed, Gu Che gritted his teeth angrily, "Shen Xiran is simply deceiving people too much." The next moment, Mr. Wen and his wife came back, with Yun Zheng by their side. Seeing the mess in the living room, Mr. Wen frowned. He looked at his son, "Wen Ye, what''s going on?" Wen Ye stood up, "Dad, there is a reason for this, I will exin it to youter." Besides, Yun Zheng and Gu Che greeted each other, then looked at Wen Ye, "Third Young Master, Master Cheng asked me to take him away." Knowing that he was referring to Zhang Meng, Wen Ye nodded, "You can do whatever you want." Anyway, the answer you want is already there, so it''s useless for people to stay here. Zhang Meng hadn''t recovered from the shock of being beaten just now, and when she saw Yun Zheng walking towards her, she was so frightened that she shed tears. "Don''te here, don''te here, I don''t know anything." Yun picked her up expressionlessly, said goodbye to Mr. Wen and his wife, and then led them away. For a while, the atmosphere in the living room was a bit awkward Old Master Wen nced at the Gu Che brothers, his expression was cold, but he was a little better than before. "What are you two doing here?" After the words came out, there was a trace of regret in his heart. First he was expelled from the door, and then because of Gu Qingning''s matter, Gu Che now has no good feelings for the Wen family. He said with a half-smile, "Don''t do anything, we''ll leave now, and we won''t be here to obstruct your eyes." Being confronted by him head-on, Mr. Gu was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, "You son of a bitch, what''s your attitude?" As he spoke, he nced at Wen Ye at the side from the corner of his eye, and directly vented his anger on him, "Just like you." Yuno was also shot while lying down, with a speechless expression on his face. Who did he provoke, what does it mean to be just like him? "Dad, if you say him, just say him, why do you involve me, I didn''t make you angry." Master Wen snorted. Sensing that the atmosphere had eased, Mrs. Wen spoke in a timely manner, and stretched out her hand to hold Gu Zhao, who was more tempered, "Ache, Azhao, you are here, don''t rush away, sit down." The olddy''s warm palm was on the back of his hand, and Gu Zhao lowered his eyes to meet her gentle smiling eyes. The charm of her eyebrows and eyes was very much like his mother. He suddenly couldn''t bear it, and the hand he wanted to take away hesitated. "Azhao, have you had breakfast? I''ll make it for you if you want to eat anything." Mrs. Wen had a kind smile on her face, and her gentle tone made it hard to refuse her. Gu Zhao had no choice but to subconsciously look at Gu Che, waiting for him to make a decision. Knowing that Mr. Wen doesn''t want to see them, Gu Che doesn''t want to stay here to embarrass himself, and since Gu Qingning''s matter has not been resolved, he has no intention of staying here. "Azhao, let''s go." After speaking, he lifted his foot and left without hesitation. Mrs. Wen''s eyes shed a touch of loneliness, she grabbed Gu Zhao''s hand tightly, and begged, "Ah Zhao, you, can you stay a little longer?" Touching the sadness in her eyes, Gu Zhao softened his heart, and said softly, "Ning''er''s matter has not been resolved yet, my second brother and I have to go back." He withdrew his hand, perhaps because of blood rtionship, he said again, "Wait until next time." Old Madam Wen froze for a moment, then nodded excitedly, "Okay." As long as they are willing toe again, she doesn''t expect anything else. After sending Gu Zhao away, Mrs. Wen turned around and looked at Mr. Wen, "It''s rare for the two children toe, so can''t you talk well?" Mr. Wen stared straight at him, and was about to refute, when Mrs. Wen''s gaze had already moved away from him. "And you, nephewse to the door, you as an uncle, can you act like an uncle and treat them better." Wen Ye was watching a y, but he didn''t expect the fire to burn himself suddenly. "..." Why is he the one who gets hurt every time? "You should pay more attention to Qingning''s matter, and don''t let her be wronged." Mrs. Wen also heard a lot of rumors outside in the past two days, and asked Wen Ye to inquire about news from time to time. Wen Ye pouted, "With Fu Juncheng here, who would dare to let her be wronged." Besides, that little girl Gu Qingning herself is not easy to provoke. Shen Xiran provoked her, but in the end he shot himself in the foot. Old Mrs. Wen said, "It''s always good to have more than one person protecting you." "People treat us as outsiders, and you keep thinking about what she does, and you''re looking for trouble." Mr. Wen snorted and said angrily. Wen Ye''s ck eyes turned slightly, and he approached Mr. Wen with a yful smile, "Dad, I hear you, do you regard them as your own family?" "Get lost." Mr. Wen''s face shed unnaturally, and he stretched out his leg and kicked him. Wen Ye hid aside, with one hand in his pocket, with a cynical smile on his face. "Dad, you don''t have to be embarrassed, it''s good for everyone to make peace with this birthday." Old Man Wen red at him, "Fuck, it''s really annoying." Wen Ye winked at Mrs. Wen, and the mother and son smiled knowingly. Chapter 552: none of her business (1) Chapter 552 is none of her business (1) Gu Group. In the office, Gu Hai looked at Mr. Gu and endured it all morning, but he still couldn''t help bringing up this topic. "Dad, do you really want to testify for Gu Qingning?" Mr. Gu looked at thepany''s quarterly report and said without raising his head, "You also know Gu Ying''s temper. If you don''t follow his advice, what else can you do?" Rather than falling out with Gu Ying because of this incident, it is better to use this incident to repair their rtionship. Besides, Gu Qingning has the backing of Fu Juncheng, even if they don''t help, Fu Juncheng can''t let her have trouble, if they help to issue a statement, maybe Gu Qingning can remember them well. Gu Hai understands the old man''s thoughts, but he still doesn''t agree with this matter. After all, Gu Qingning has just been found and returned home, so he doesn''t have any feelings for the Gu family. Even if they took the initiative to show their favor, Gu Qingning might not appreciate it. "But¡­" Before he could finish speaking, Mr. Gu interrupted him, "Ah Hai, although You Meng is pregnant with a son, you have to be clear that this child has not been born yet, so he can''t help the Gu family, let alone give the Gu Group anything. , but Gu Ying and the others are different." His turbid eyes turned to Gu Hai, his eyes were sharp, revealing a bit of cunning and calcting. He devoted a lot of effort to the three Gu Ying brothers, and they were all raised as heirs. It was impossible for him to abandon the three Gu Ying brothers for the sake of an unborn child. Speaking farther away, this unborn child may not have the intelligence and intelligence of Gu Ying and the others. "Gu Hai, don''t forget how you got everything you have now." The meaningful tone clearly has something to say. Hearing that the old man was beating him, Gu Hai''s face changed slightly, he restrained the smoldering eyes, and said sincerely, "Dad, I don''t mean anything else, I just think Qingning is acting arrogantly and being too arrogant, why don''t we take advantage of it?" This matter restrains her and makes her listen to you." Mr. Gu shook his head and closed the document, "It seems that you still don''t know enough about that girl Qingning. That girl is rebellious. Believe it or not, if you threaten her with this matter, she will dare to attack the Gu Group, or Youmeng, mother and son, do it." Gu Wanwan''s fate is the best lesson for the past. That girl Qingning is more ruthless than Gu Ying and the others. Gu Hai''s face was sullen, if he knew this, he shouldn''t have brought Gu Qingning back in the first ce. Old man Gu said, "You just need to take care of thepany''s affairs, and I will let someone handle the matter of the statement." Gu Hai nodded without saying a word. In the afternoon of that day, Mr. Gu released a statement, iming that Gu Wanwan went abroad to study, now lives abroad, and onlyes back during the holidays. However, as soon as the statement came out, the rumors were suppressed, but there were still people who questioned Gu Wanwan''s life or death. The police are still investigating this case. After all, Yue Han has not woken up yet, so Gu Qingning has no way to wash away his grievances. At the same time, Shen Xiran also saw the statement issued by the old man, and suddenly felt a sense of crisis in his heart. She absolutely must not give Gu Qingning a chance to stand up. Shen Xiran picked up the phone and made a call. "What''s going on with Sun Qiaoqiao? Has she gone to the police station?" "Miss, I was about to call you. Sun Qiaoqiao was kidnapped on the way to the police station." The other party spoke with a somewhat respectful tone. "What?" Shen Xiran stood up slowly, his face turned ugly instantly. "Abducted by whom?" Wearing that she would get angry, the other party said anxiously, "I don''t know about this, but I have sent someone to investigate, and I believe there will be news soon." Shen Xiran squeezed the phone tightly, her expression unpredictable. Could it be that Gu Qingning knew that Sun Qiaoqiao was going to betray her, so he took her away halfway? As soon as this idea came up, she rejected it. She approached Sun Qiaoqiao very secretly, Gu Qingning couldn''t possibly know about it, and that dead girl Sun Qiaoqiao was worried about her parents'' safety, so she didn''t even have the guts to betray her. While his thoughts were turning, Shen Xiran took his thoughts into consideration, and said in a low voice, "Notify the bureau and tell them that Gu Qingning is suspected of abducting witnesses, and may kill again to silence them." Regardless of whether Gu Qingning took people away, as long as the news is released, Gu Qingning will be in trouble. ¡­ Under Mr. Yin''s acupuncture treatment, Yue Han regained consciousness. When Gu Qingning walked into the ward, Mr. Yin just finished checking her up. Besides, Yue Han''s parents were there, thinking that Gu Qingning had murdered their daughter, they looked at her with hostility. Mother-inw loves her daughter eagerly, and said angrily, "What are you here for, I tell you, my daughter has just woken up, if you dare to hurt her again, even if our husband and wife are desperate, we will not let you go." Gu Qingning''s brows and eyes were indifferent, and he didn''t take their threats to heart. However, Mr. Yin couldn''t bear it anymore, stood next to Gu Qingning, and defended, "You figure out the situation, when did my apprentice hurt your daughter, if it wasn''t for my apprentice who asked me to treat your daughter, you think I''ll be full for a day I ran here several times." The mother-inw was so stunned that she was speechless, but when she thought about the tragedy of her daughter''s injury, she couldn''t help retorting, "People outside said that she caused my daughter to be like this." Old Man Yin became even more annoyed, and reprimanded, "You believe what the outsiders say. Are you a child? Don''t you have the ability to distinguish right from wrong?" Facing Mr. Shang Yin''s fierce gaze, mother-inw choked. When the atmosphere was deadlocked, a weak voice sounded in the ward. "Mom, it''s none of her business." After the words came out, the surrounding eyes all looked at the people in the ward in unison. Gu Qingning nced at Yue Han, and the smile on the corner of his lips was somewhat unclear. "Xiaohan, what did you just say?" Compared with the mother-inw, the father-inw is still calm and rational. He looked down at his daughter, "Who made you like this?" "Dad, Mom, I don''t care about the students'' affairs." Just after waking up, Yue Han''s face was pale, and even speaking was weak. "The person who made me into this is Zhang Meng and another man." "Zhang Meng?" The mother-inw eximed, her face full of astonishment. Zhang Meng is her daughter''s good friend for many years, and she often visits their house. How could she be the murderer. "Xiaohan, did you make a mistake?" Yue Han shook her head. When she mentioned this matter, she showed a somewhat disappointed expression on her face. "She was the one who tricked me to the sixth floor and helped that man push me downstairs." Gu Qingning came over with a cold voice, "Have you seen what that man looks like?" Yue Han thought for a while, and said, "No, that man was wearing gray clothes, a mask and sunsses, and I didn''t see his face." Pause, she had a sh of inspiration, and said, "However, when I was resisting, I identally pulled his sleeve, and he got an X tattooed on his wrist." Chapter 553: Cant eat dog food anymore (2) Chapter 553 Can''t eat dog food anymore (2) Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes, X? "Xiaohan, why did Zhang Meng harm you?" Mother-inw asked puzzledly, unable to figure out the reason. "Isn''t she your best friend?" Yue Hanughed mockingly. She regarded her as her best friend, but the person who stabbed her in the back was her so-called good friend. "I also want to know why she wanted to kill me." Where did she offend her, so that she would not hesitate to kill her. Gu Qingning asked in a low voice, "What''s the deal with the unpublished forum posts on your phone?" Yue Han looked at her suspiciously, "What post?" Looking at her confused expression, Gu Qingning can be sure that she ispletely unaware of all this. "Since you are awake, you should rify the facts to the police." Old Man Yin interjected. "My apprentice was kind enough to save you, but unexpectedly he was wronged as your murderer. Now that you are awake, hurry up and return my apprentice''s innocence." Hearing this, Yue Han showed surprise, and hurriedly sat up. I rose too hard, and a sense of dizziness followed. She raised her hand to cover her head, her face was as pale as paper, "Sorry, I didn''t know this happened." The misunderstanding was resolved, and the Yue family couple looked embarrassed and looked at Gu Qingning apologetically. Father-inw bowed to her, and said sincerely, "Miss Gu, I''m really sorry, we recklessly offended." Mother-inw took the words, with a somewhat embarrassed expression, "I''m really sorry for the facts just now, I wronged you because I didn''t understand the situation, I..." "It''s okay." Gu Qingning''s tone was light, "For your safety, you''d better stay in the hospital for the next two days, and you''ll be discharged after this matter is settled." About the rumors about Gu Qingning, Yue Han heard a lot in school, and thought she was a cold-hearted person, but after getting in touch with her now, it''s not difficult to get along with her. She said gratefully, "Thank you." If it wasn''t for her, she probably wouldn''t be able to wake up now. Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, guessing that the time was almost up, and said, "Someone from the police station wille to record your statementter, just tell the truth." Yue Han nodded, hesitated for a while, and she hesitated, "Well, ssmate Gu, can you do me a favor, if you see Zhang Meng, please help me ask her for a reason, I want to know why she wanted to kill me ?¡± Gu Qingning readily agreed that there were other things to deal with, so she didn''t stay long and left with Mr. Yin. The two came out of the hospital, and a ck luxury car drove up from the opposite side and stopped in front of them. The car window was half open, and the man sitting in the driver''s seat looked over. Exquisiteplexion, pen and ink are not enough to describe his beauty. "Old Yin." Fu Juncheng greeted politely, his eyes subconsciously resting on Gu Qingning. He reached out to help adjust the seat belt, and the two looked at each other and smiled. Invisibly, the air in the car was filled with pink bubbles, Mr. Yin moved his head silently, admiring the scenery outside the car alone. He is old, his teeth are bad, and he can''t eat dog food. The smile in Gu Qingning''s eyes became warm, "What about my second brother?" "It''s almost time to reach Shen''s house." Fu Juncheng started the car with a deep and authentic voice. Gu Qingning pulled his lips, stared at him, "Did Yun Zheng bring him back?" "Um." Mr. Yin sat in the back seat, he was confused, "What are you two talking about, who are you picking up?" Gu Qingning smiled lightly, "A person who came back from the dead." She spoke so inly, and Mr. Yin was not stupid, so he understood it all at once. He widened his eyes, the person who came back from the dead, isn¡¯t that just¡­ He was so startled that he couldn''t speak for a moment, his gaze swiveled between the two people in front of him. Provoking these two foxes, I really don''t know what Shen Xiran is thinking. ¡­ Shen family. In the evening, the Shen family all came back. Mr. Shen and his son were chatting about the group, while Shen Xiran sat aside and listened absent-mindedly. Even when Mr. Shen called her several times, she didn''t respond. "Xiran, why are you in a daze? Your grandfather called you." Hu Shuang stretched out her hand and pushed her daughter''s arm, reminding her. Shen Xiran came to his senses, turned his eyes to look at Mr. Shen, "Grandpa, what''s the matter?" Mr. Shen took a look at her, his serious face looked serious, "What''s the matter, I''ve been watching you absent-minded all day long?" Shen Xiran shook his head, "It''s okay, I''m just thinking about a project case." Mr. Shen was skeptical about the letter, but he didn''t ask any more questions. He changed the topic, "The two of you wille out some time, and have a meal with the Qi family." When Shen Xiran heard what he said, his expression immediately changed. She said tactfully, "Grandpa, there are many things to be busy in the group, and I don''t have the heart to think about anything else right now." Eating with the Qi family is nothing more than wanting her to marry the Qi family, a disguised blind date. Except for Jun Cheng, she will not marry anyone. ustomed to controlling everything, Mr. Shen was a little dissatisfied with her disobedience. He frowned, and said displeasedly, "Xi Ran, although the Qi family is not as good as the Fu family, they are not bad. Don''t put all your thoughts on Fu Juncheng." "And, don''t forget, Fu Juncheng already has a sweetheart." His words hit the nail on the head, making Shen Xiran a little embarrassed. She bit her lip and said unwillingly, "So what if you have a sweetheart, they haven''t even gotten engaged yet." Fearing that she would contradict the old man and make him unhappy, Hu Shuang tugged at the corner of Shen Xiran''s clothes, "Xiran, why did you talk to your grandfather?" As the only eldestdy of the Shen family, Shen Xiran is inevitably a little arrogant. She looked directly at Mr. Shen, and said with a firm tone, "Grandpa, the Fu family is the only one who is right with our Shen family. I only want the session of the emperor, and no one in the entire capital can match him." Since she was a child, she has been the best in food and clothing, not to mention marriage, Shen Xiran is the best one if she wants to marry. Master Shen snorted softly, "For so many years, you haven''t been able to make Fu Juncheng like you. Now he has someone he likes. What are you expecting?" Mentioning this incident, Mr. Shen still felt a little unhappy in his heart. He and Lao Fu have been friends for many years. He always thought that the two families would finally get married, but he didn''t expect that Fu Juncheng would take a fancy to someone else without saying a word. Looking down on the eldestdy of their Shen family, but looking at a little girl whose family background is not as good as theirs, this is a p in the face of their Shen family. "Now that Gu Qingning has been approved by the Fu family, you can grab everything from her." Shen Xiran seemed to have been poked in a sore spot, and stood up abruptly, his face flushed red with anger. "She is now charged with murder. It is impossible for the Fu family to ept the young mistress of a murderer." Just wait a little longer, she will soon bring down Gu Qingning, and the candidate for Jun Cheng''s wife must be hers. Chapter 554: One or two come to drink tea (1) Chapter 554 One or twoe to drink tea (1) The high-pitched voice condenses the atmosphere in the living room instantly. Three eyes were cast on Shen Xiran, with different expressions. Realizing his gaffe, Shen Xiran took a deep breath, regained hisposure, and apologized to Mr. Shen. Then, she continued, "Grandpa, Gu Qingning is now charged with murder. The Fu family recognized her before, but it doesn''t mean that the Fu family is still willing to recognize her after such a thing happened." A famous family like theirs pays most attention to face and reputation. "Dad, what Xiran said actually makes sense." Hu Shuang watched the old man''s face, and spoke cautiously. "Regardless of the family background, or the family friendship between our Shen family and the Fu family for many years, if Gu Qingning hadn''t suddenly appeared, the position of the young mistress of the Fu family would definitely belong to Xiran in our family." As expected of a mother and daughter, their brain circuits are exactly the same. Old Master Shen nced at her, and then returned to Shen Xiran. After pondering for a moment, he asked her, "Whether Gu Qingning killed someone or not, the police are still investigating. How can you be sure that Gu Qingning will be convicted?" Sharp eyes shot at her, with prating power to see everything, Shen Xiran''s expression changed, and he lost his voice for a moment. After a while, she argued, "Now there are witnesses and material evidence, and people outside are rumoring that Gu Qingning killed his own sister. There is no storm without waves. Presumably the rumors should be true." However, no matter how good she is at telling lies, she can''t escape Mr. Shen''s eyes. He straightened his face and said in a serious tone, "Tell me the truth, does Gu Qingning''s matter have anything to do with you?" When the words came out, Shen Jin and Hu Shuang were shocked. Shen Xiran looked directly at Mr. Shen, and denied it without changing his expression, "No." Hearing this, Hu Shuang breathed a sigh of relief, and med the old man for wronging her daughter from the bottom of her heart. She turned her face, looked at the old man, and said, "Dad, how could this matter have anything to do with this? Besides, I heard that Gu Qingning acted arrogantly and had a heart of snakes and scorpions. It''s her business to kill people, and it can''t be Xi Then force her to kill someone." Master Shen frowned, and Shen Jinya gave Hu Shuang a warning look, signaling her not to interrupt. Hu Shuang was a little annoyed, but because of the majesty of Mr. Shen, she reluctantly kept silent. After a brief silence, old man Shen''s hoarse voice sounded in the living room, "I heard that Gu Wanwan is Gu Qingning''s half-sister, so what if Gu Qingning really killed her, the Gu family issued a statement to prove her innocence, that''s enough It proves how much the Gu family value Gu Qingning." Shen Xiran lowered his head slightly, quietly listening to old master Shen''s words. "Who is Fu Juncheng, the blood on his hands can be less, do you really think that the person he likes can be innocent and weak?" "Xi Ran, you are a smart person, don''t do stupid things." Shen Xiran clenched her fists tightly, her lowered eyelids concealed the viciousness at the bottom of her eyes. At this time, the servant walked in. "Patriarch, two Mr. Gu came to visit." Mr. Gu? Shen Jin frowned, and looked sideways at the servant, "What is Mr. Gu, what''s his name?" The servant lowered his head and said respectfully, "One is Gu Che and the other is Gu Zhao." Gu Che and Gu Zhao are both well-known public figures, just based on their faces, no need to announce their names, everyone knows who they are. Shen Xiran''s heart tightened, what are they doing here? Hu Shuang was in the circle of wives, well-informed with gossip, and immediately knew the identities of Gu Che and the two from the servant''s words. She wondered, "Aren''t they Gu Qingning''s elder brother? What are they doing at our house?" "Pleasee in." Mr. Shen said. "yes." The servant retreated silently, and Mr. Shen narrowed his eyes thoughtfully, "Xi Ran, let me ask you onest time, does the matter of Gu Qingning have anything to do with you?" Shen Xiran''s eyes flickered, but he still refused to admit it, "No." Master Shen took a deep look at her and didn''t ask any more questions. Besides, Shen Jin noticed something unusual from the old man''s repeated questions to Shen Xiran. The Shen family and the Gu family have never had much friendship. Gu Qingning''s brother suddenly came to the door, there must be something tricky about it. Without waiting for him to guess, the servant led Gu Che and the two into the living room. Because of Fu Juncheng, Shen Xiran is no stranger to Gu Zhao. Although they didn''t know the reason for their visit, Shen Xiran still had a consistent smile on his face and greeted, "Gu Zhao, why are you here, sit down quickly." Gu Zhao already knew her true face, looking at the smile on her face, he felt hypocrisy. Gu Che came over and sat down on the sofa without any restraint, "Come and have a cup of tea, ande to ask old master Shen a question." Master Shen narrowed his cloudy eyes slightly, and asked the servant to serve tea to the two of them. During the period, the servant came in to report again. "Patriarch, the third young master of the Wen family is here." People came one after another, Mr. Shen''s heart skipped a beat, but he still sent a message to invite people in. Gu Che and Gu Zhao exchanged nces, guessing somewhat of Wen Ye''s intentions. After a while, Wen Ye walked in swaggeringly, with a bit of unruly publicity in his brows. He nced at Gu Che and the two brothers, then turned to look at Mr. Shen, with a cynical smile in the corner of his mouth, "Mr. Shen, I haven''t seen you for a while. Are you still in good health?" Going to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, Mr. Shen met his gaze and smiled politely, "It''s okay." Gu Che looked at the man sitting next to him, and gave him a nk look. Is he familiar with him? Why are you so close? Shen Jin looked at Wen Ye, and asked tentatively, "Is there something for the third young master today?" Although Wen Ye is young, he is of the same generation as him. He looks like a dude, but he is actually a stubborn stubble who doesn''t y cards ording tomon sense. Wen Ye crossed his legs and said casually, "Yes, let''s have a cup of tea." Why do these words sound so familiar? Shen Jin''s expression froze, and his eyes turned between Gu Che and Wen Ye. Is the tea from their Shen family so delicious, one or twoe to drink tea. Shen Jin suddenly remembered the rtionship between the three of them, and couldn''t help but wonder. Wen''s family doesn''t want to see the family surnamed Gu? Looking at it now, it seems that the rumors are wrong. Gu Che''s thin lips moved slightly, and his tone was calm and authentic, "I heard that Mr. Shen is highly respected and has always disciplined his family members well. I have a question to ask." Master Shen looked calm, waiting for his next words. Gu Che said again, "Mr. Shen, you said that if a person secretly framed and wronged another person by some indecent means, how should this person be dealt with?" On the opposite side, Shen Xiran''s eyes dimmed, and a bad premonition suddenly appeared in his heart. Master Shen didn''t answer immediately, he nced at Shen Xiran out of the corner of his eye, and probably guessed Gu Che''s reason foring. Without waiting for him to speak, Wen Ye took the words with a yful tone, "It depends on the situation, for example, why did that person use these dirty tricks?" Chapter 555: You are more cowardly than I imagined (2) Chapter 555 You are more counseled than I imagined (2) Gu Che nced at him, and suddenly felt that he wasn''t so annoying anymore. He hooked his lips and said, "That person is wishful thinking, in order to get the person he likes, he will do anything to ruin others." With every word he said, Shen Xiran''s face turned paler. A chill surged from the toe bones and spread all over her body. Impossible, how could they know about this, could it be that Sun Qiaoqiao recruited her? Gu Che asked with a smile, "Master Shen, do you think this person is really bad, how should we deal with such a person?" Even Hu Shuang understood what he meant, let alone Mr. Shen and Shen Jin. However, even if they knew that Shen Xiran had lied, they would not be able to tell the truth, after all, no one of their own would p them in the face. Master Shen didn''t get angry, and a smile appeared on his face. "People always make mistakes, especially when ites to rtionships. It''s easy for people to do something confusing. That person should be the same. Sometimes they are more tolerant, give others a chance to correct their mistakes, and have good thoughts. It can also be regarded as umting virtue for yourself.¡± Gu Che has seen what a sophist is. What he said was impable, which not only provided excuses for those who did wrong, but also created an image of a good old man for himself. Heughed mockingly, and retorted, "Listen to what Mr. Shen said, if the victim doesn''t give the person who made the mistake a chance to correct himself, is it still the victim''s fault?" Seeing that the atmosphere was about to freeze, Shen Jin wanted to smooth things over, "Actually..." Before he finished speaking, Wen Ye cut him off, "It''s easy to change your country, but your nature is hard to change. Even a dog can''t change and eat shit, let alone a human, right, Mr. Shen?" He looked over with a smile, and the smile on Mr. Shen''s face froze, "Maybe, but if the other party is willing to repent, it''s okay to give him a chance to reform." Wen Ye smiled, and said in a cool voice, "After all, Mr. Shen is kind-hearted. If it were me, I would definitely repay it ten times and a hundred times." Shen Xiran was shocked, but still maintained a faint smile on his face. "Have you had dinner yet?" She deliberately changed the subject. Gu Che said, "Not yet, does Miss Shen want a treat?" Shen Xiran smiled and said, "Since you haven''t eaten, let''s stay here and eat together." Gu Che raised his eyebrows, and didn''t even bother to put on a smirk, "I think it''s better to say goodbye, so as not to be plotted against by Miss Shen, and I still don''t know how I died." As soon as these words came out, the surrounding temperature suddenly turned cold. Master Shen''s face darkened, and his intuition told him that the Shen family might be in trouble. "What nonsense are you talking about?" Hu Shuang, the nurse, looked at Gu Che with dissatisfaction, "My Xiran kindly invited you to eat here. I didn''t expect you to be so wronged." Gu Che sneered coldly, "In terms of the ability to wrong people, no one canpare to your Shen family''s daughter." Hu Shuang couldn''t bear others to speak ill of her daughter, her face was livid with anger, "You, you are simply too much, our Shen family doesn''t wee people like you." Gu Che stood upzily, with cold eyes, and said word by word, "This is called too much. Then your daughter framed and wronged my sister to kill her and silence her. Isn''t that a shame?" Hu Shuang was still angry, and when she heard his words, she froze in ce. Shen Xiran loosened her clenched fists, with an innocent face, "Gu Zhao, did your second brother misunderstand something?" Gu Zhao stared at her coldly, "Shen Xiran, Ning''er is our bottom line, this time, there is no end to it." In her impression, Gu Zhao has always been gentle and refined. This is the first time she has seen him so furious. Shen Xiran''s eyes flickered, and a trace of sadness and grievance shed in his eyes, "Gu Zhao, what happened, can you speak clearly, even if you convict me, you still have to give me a chance to exin. .¡± At this point, she is still pretending. Gu Che looked at her superb acting skills andughed angrily, "Shen Xiran, if you don''t act, you really are wasting your talent." As expected of a person in the business circle, he can change his face faster than anyone else, and he can act better than anyone else. Hu Shuang turned her head, and seeing her daughter''s pitiful appearance, she couldn''t help feeling distressed. "You two don''t want to talk nonsense. I heard that the person Gu Qingning killed was your half-sister. If she is still alive, you can let her show up. If not, the rumors will be self-defeating. " She stared at Gu Che and the two, mockingly. "If you want me to say, there is no wave without wind, this matter may be true, Gu Wanwan has already been murdered by Gu Qingning, not to mention, regarding the school matter, many people have seen with their own eyes that Gu Qingning wants to kill people to silence them." Shen Jin frowned, looked at his wife, but still didn''t say anything. Gu Che sneered, "As expected, like a mother, like a daughter." Ignoring Hu Shuang''s ming eyes, Gu Che looked at Shen Xiran, and said coldly, "Shen Xiran, as the eldestdy of the Shen family, you are really despised by those unscrupulous methods you use." "You can like Fu Juncheng. If you have the ability, you canpete openly. Don''t pretend to be a good person on the surface and y dirty tricks behind your back. Do you think Fu Juncheng will like you without my family?" He took a step forward, "The Fu family and the Shen family are family friends for many years. If Fu Juncheng had a crush on you, he would have liked you a long time ago. It has nothing to do with my youngest son." Hitting a snake and hitting seven inches, Gu Che''s words pierced Shen Xiran''s heart with every sentence. She gritted her teeth, very angry, but couldn''t show it because of the scene. She suppressed the resentment in her heart, with thin tears in her eyes, "Gu Che, how did I offend you? You insisted on insulting me like this. It''s true that I liked Jun Cheng before, but after he was with Qing Ning , I have already let go, and I sincerely bless them." "bless?" Gu Che seemed to have heard a big joke, and looked at Shen Xiran with "Are you kidding me?" eyes. He clicked his tongue, "Shen Xiran, you are more cowardly than I imagined." Being ridiculed by him, Shen Xiran didn''t care, and refused to admit what she had done. Wen Ye was watching the show, shaking his head silently. With Shen Xiran around, it is difficult for the Shen family to prosper. Right at this moment, the butler ran in hastily. He said out of breath, "Patriarch, Master Cheng is here, and Mr. Yin is also here." Hearing Fu Juncheng''s arrival, theposure in Shen Xiran''s eyes was broken, and his face suddenly turned pale. Gu Che nced at her, with a schadenfreude smile on his face. Wen Ye looked at Mr. Shen who had been silent for a long time, and a dim light shed in his eyes. Footsteps gradually approaching. Against the night, several figures came in one after another. Shen Xiran looked at the two walking side by side, and the jealousy in his heart grew wildly like a vine. Didn''t the two of them quarrel, why did they get together again? Chapter 556: She is the one who is counted (1) Chapter 556 She is the one being calcted (1) The next moment, her attention was attracted by another figure. Sun, Qiao, Qiao. Her eyes widened, and anger and panic swept over her, enveloping her. It was the first time for the Shen family to see Gu Qingning in person. Hu Shuang looked at the girl standing beside Fu Juncheng, with a hint of contempt shing in her eyes. At a young age, she has a vicious face that seduces men. Shen Xiran stabilized his mind, decided to take the initiative to strike first, and said with tears in his eyes, "Qingning, if I don''t do something well and make you unhappy, just say it, why let your brother nder me?" Her shamelessness shattered Gu Che''s three views. I''ve seen a lot of shameless people. I''ve never seen someone as shameless as her. It''s this time. I''m ashamed that the viin will sue first. Gu Qingning looked at her lightly, and said casually, "You really upset me." As she spoke, she walked towards Shen Xiran with her long legs. The tall and thin figure has a strong aura, making people afraid to approach. Shen Xiran held back the timidity in his heart, and looked at Gu Qingning with tears in his eyes, as if he had been greatly wronged. "Qingning, I..." Before she could finish speaking, a domineering force pinched her chin. Shen Xiran was taken aback, and was forced to raise his head to meet those cool ck pupils. Gu Qingning''s red lips parted slightly, "Is it fun to set up such a big game to plot against me?" The soft and slow voice, like the ravings of a devil, makes people feel scalp numb for no reason. Shen Xiran looked at the delicate face of the girl so close at hand, and wished he could tear it apart with his hands. But, now she has to protect herself first. Her eyes were wet, she looked at Fu Juncheng pitifully, and choked up, "Jun Cheng, we grew up together, you know what kind of person I am, I really don''t know what they are talking about, they are wronging me. " Fu Juncheng ignored Shen Xiran''s eyes asking for help, his stern face did not fluctuate, "You are not qualified to call me by my first name." A lukewarm sentence was like a knife piercing a **** hole in her heart. Shen Xiran turned pale, and looked at him in disbelief, his words just now echoed in his ears. Does he hate her that much? She didn''t even want to give her the right to call him by his first name. "Let go of my daughter." Seeing her daughter being bullied, Hu Shuang rushed over and reached out to push Gu Qingning. Gu Qingning turned sideways, clutching his trouser pocket with one hand, a yful evil smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Shen Xiran, do you find it strange that I just quarreled with A Cheng yesterday, why are we together today?" Shen Xiran said nothing, just stared at her. Gu Qingning continued, "If you don''t pretend to quarrel, how can you let your guard down." When Shen Xiran heard this, the panic that was suppressed in his heart surged again. So they already knew she was behind the scenes? She is the one being calcted? Through thinking about it, Shen Xiran''s expression became even uglier. Hu Shuang stretched out her hand to pull Shen Xiran over, protecting her behind her, and red at Gu Qingning angrily, "Gu Qingning, you don''t want to wrong people here in a weird way. You killed your own sister, but you want to put the me on my Xiran, what do you think? beautiful." "That''s not the case." Sun Qiaoqiao couldn''t take it anymore, could she be disgusted by their mother and daughter? She jumped out, pointed at Shen Xiran, and said angrily, "It was Shen Xiran who went to school to threaten me, forcing me to give false testimony, using Qingning of murder, and saying that if I didn''t follow her advice, she would do something to my parents." "I still have the 10 million she gave in my ount, and I still have our call recordings here." After finishing speaking, she took out her mobile phone and yed the recording in front of everyone. When Shen Xiran heard the word "recording", his pupils trembled slightly. She can''t panic, maybe they are cheating her, The next moment, reality pped her hard. The external recording echoed in the living room, it was the conversation between her and Sun Qiaoqiao. "I believe you should have heard about your school. I want you to go to the police station today to testify that Gu Qingning killed Gu Wanwan." "Go to the bureau and directly say that you want to expose Gu Qingning, and someone will record your statement at that time." "Understood, but there is one thing that must be settled first. After you identify Qing Ning, we will return to the bridge. You can no longer threaten me with my parents." "As long as you help me get things done, I will naturally not touch your parents." "Because of you, I betrayed Qingning, and I also helped you nder Qingning, Shen Xiran, why did you insist on finding me?" "Who made you Gu Qingning''s good friend." ¡­ After listening to the recording, everyone had different expressions. Shen Xiran clenched his fists tightly, not daring to look at the old man''s face. For a moment, she felt helpless. "You think you can frame my family Xiran by just taking a recording from anywhere. For a recording like this, you can just find someone to dub it." Hu Shuang is still clearing the innocence for her daughter. "Ah." Coldughter suddenly sounded, with a hint of sarcasm. Gu Qingning looked at Hu Shuang with a half-smile, "Madam Shen is getting old, and her ears are not working well, she can''t even recognize her own daughter''s voice." Hu Shuang choked, looking a little embarrassed. Gu Qingning turned her eyes away, looked at Shen Xiran''s blue and white face, and snorted coldly, "You sent someone to buy off that girl named Zhang Meng, and created the illusion that I killed someone to kill her, one n after another, nothing more than trying to convict me , so that I cannot be with Ah Cheng." Following her every word, Shen Xi realized that all of this was under Gu Qingning''s control, and in the end she was the one being calcted. Gu Qingning narrowed his eyes, and his voice gradually turned cold, "I''m surprised, whoever told you that Gu Wanwan died, and the matter was not investigated clearly, yet dared to plot against me, do you think you are stupid, or are you stupid?" With a "buzz", Shen Xiran''s mind went nk for a moment. "No, not possible." She sent people to City A to investigate, and the staff of the funeral home said that Gu Wanwan was dead. To be sure, she even sent people abroad to investigate secretly. There was no record of Gu Wanwan studying abroad. With witnesses and material evidence, Shen Xiran knew that no matter how much she tried to argue, she couldn''t be med. She simply smashed the jar and looked at Gu Qingning with unfriendly eyes, "Since you said that Gu Wanwan is not dead and so many things happened, why don''t you let her show up?" Gu Qingning raised his brows lightly, andughed softly, "Since you want to know our Gu family''s private affairs so much, then I will satisfy your curiosity." Hearing this, Gu Che and Gu Zhao couldn''t help looking at Gu Qingning, their curiosity aroused. The day Gu Wanwan''s ident happened, they all saw it with their own eyes. Could there be some secret in it? Gu Qingning said calmly, "Gu Wanwan is indeed not going to study abroad, but suffering from severe depression and receiving treatment abroad." Chapter 557: Is she delusional (2) Chapter 557 Does she have delusional disorder (2) After the words fell, Yun Zheng, who was standing aside, took out his tablet and made a video connection in front of everyone. After a while, the other party connected to the video, and two familiar faces squeezed into the camera. In addition to Gu Wanwan, there is also the missing Cheng Yu. Gu Wanwan was wearing a hospital gown, her face pale and haggard, not as arrogant and domineering as before. Besides, Cheng Yu was wearing brand-name clothes, full of jewels, as before. Gu Che and Gu Zhao looked at the two people at the other end of the video, with astonishment shing across their eyes. A person who died in front of them suddenly came back to life, it felt like a fake corpse, and anyone would be surprised. At this moment, they suddenly understood the reason why Gu Qingning remained calm. "No, it''s impossible." Shen Xiran stared at Gu Wanwan in the video, retreating in a daze. She murmured, "How could she still be alive, this must be a fake, you hired someone else to pretend." Gu Wanwan is still alive, so wouldn''t everything she did be a joke? "Miss Shen, I heard that you spread rumors everywhere that my family Wanwan died, but my family Wanwan is alive and well, please stop cursing her." Cheng Yu''s tone was a little annoyed. Shen Xiran shook his head, his face full of disbelief. Yunzheng turned off the video, and quietly stepped aside. Shen Xiran turned his face with difficulty, and looked at Gu Qingning angrily, "You are plotting against me, and you set up all this?" Gu Qingning sneered slightly, toozy to answer. Shen Xiran staggered past the crowd and ran to Fu Juncheng. She reached out her hand, carefully trying to touch his arm. "Jun Cheng, listen to my exnation. It''s not like this. I''m just afraid that you will be deceived by her and blinded by her innocent appearance..." Fu Juncheng took two steps back, avoiding her hand, his cold eyes full of disgust. "Jun Cheng, I don''t want to hurt anyone, I just like you so much, I love you so much, obviously we know each other first, even outsiders say we are a good match, why don''t you give me a chance." Shen Xiran froze The hands in the air gradually lowered, looking at him with teary eyes. "What''s so good about Gu Qingning? She''s just better looking. In terms of family background, she''s better than me." Fu Juncheng nced at her coldly, and said in a cold voice, "She is fine with anything, even if she deceives me, I am willing." "ah¡­" Shen Xiran covered her ears and screamed hysterically. Her eyes were scarlet, and she looked at Fu Juncheng with sadness. "Then what am I? I have loved you for so many years, and my sincerity to you is nothing. Why can Gu Qingning easily win your heart as soon as she appears? Jun Cheng, you can''t be so cruel to me." Fu Juncheng remained unmoved, and raised his eyes to look at Gu Qingning, there was only a slight fluctuation in his silent gaze. "Enough." The always silent old man Shen suddenly said. He stood up, with a livid face, and ordered, "Xi Ran, apologize to Miss Gu." Shen Xiran opened his eyes wide and looked at Mr. Shen with a hoarse voice, "Grandpa, what did you say, let me apologize to her?" Master Shen scolded angrily, "Shouldn''t you apologize for doing these stupid things?" Facing the disappointed look in the old man''s eyes, Shen Xiran felt even more wronged. Why does he even think she did something wrong? If he was willing to mention more about the marriage of the two families to Mr. Fu, she wouldn''t be like this. She cried and growled, "No, I was right. It was Gu Qingning who took Jun Cheng away. If it wasn''t for her, Jun Cheng and I would be together sooner orter." Wen Ye almostughed when he heard her words. Will we be together sooner orter? Fortunately, she can speak, is she delusional? Shen Jin nced at Fu Juncheng with aplex and unspeakable expression. He can ignore other people, but Fu Juncheng can''t. If he didn''t give him a satisfactory exnation today, he might not give up. Shen Jin''s thoughts moved slightly, and he looked at Fu Juncheng with an apologetic smile, "Jun Cheng, Xiran made a mistake in this matter, she was also acting on emotion, and was confused for a moment, I will ask her to apologize to Miss Gu." "This matter is considered to be a favor owed by our Shen family to Miss Gu. If Miss Gu needs help in the future, just ask." In his opinion, a promise from the Shen family is something that many people dream of, let alone giving Gu Qingning a little girl. "You want to fool me just because of a favor, Mr. Shen, aren''t you so naive?" Leng Jue''s voice was like a magic sounding from the coldke, hitting the Shen family''s eardrums hard. The ttering smile on Shen Jin''s face froze, he turned his head to look at Gu Qingning, and was caught off guard by a pair of dark, cold pupils. That gaze was tempered with ice des, making it impossible to look directly at. Shen Jin looked away, and since Fu Juncheng was here, he softened his attitude, "Miss Gu, although this matter was Xiran''s fault, but luckily it didn''t lead to a big mistake, and you weren''t injured, so I ask you to give it to her." A chance to change." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, his voice was as cold as ice, "What if I don''t give it?" Hu Shuang gritted her teeth angrily, "Gu Qingning, don''t go too far, our Shen family made you a promise, what more do you want?" Gu Qingning ignored the hostility in her eyes, and said word by word, "I want Shen Xiran''s life." She spoke very lightly, as if talking about the weather today. Hu Shuang was furious, and said indiscriminately, "Don''t even think about it, Gu Qingning, I think those people outside are right, you are cruel and cruel at a young age, and you have a bad stomach." "Who are you scolding?" Mr. Yin has a hot temper and can''t allow others to bully his apprentice. "Your daughter framed my apprentice with a bad stomach, and you still dare to bully my apprentice, do you think I''m dead?" He yelled back. Hu Shuang was taken aback by Mr. Yin''s excited reaction, and only then remembered the rtionship between Gu Qingning and Mr. Yin. She showed embarrassment, "Old Yin, I didn''t mean that, please listen to my exnation." "There''s nothing to exin. You scold Xiao Ning all the time, and you''re just turning a corner and scolding me as a master." Mr. Yin waved his hands, with a displeased expression on his face. "If your Shen family doesn''t give my apprentice an exnation today, don''t me my old man for tearing face with your Shen family." Shen Jin and his wife showed embarrassment, some did not expect that Mr. Yin would do this for Gu Qingning. Before they coulde up with a solution, Wen Ye said quietly, "Our Wen family cannot tolerate being bullied by outsiders." The light and fluffy sentence directly assigned Gu Qingning to the Wen family, invisibly putting pressure on the Shen family. Wen Ye looked at Gu Qingning with a smile, that smile was somewhat ttering, as if he was asking her for credit. Gu Qingning nced at him, then looked away calmly. Ono, "¡­" No way, he has acted so well, why doesn''t she want to see him as an uncle? Aww, so sad. Fu Juncheng came over, stretched out his long arms, and pulled Gu Qingning to his side. Holding her hand with a slender hand like jade, her flowing movements reveal an intimacy that envies others. Chapter 558: I dont want much (1) Chapter 558 I don''t want much (1) Shen Xiran looked at the hands of the two with sped fingers, his eyes turned red with jealousy. When there was only a sliver of sanity left and was about to be devoured, Mr. Shen pped him. "Snapped-" Without mercy, Shen Xiran was pped to the side of the head. Hu Shuang eximed, "Xi Ran..." "Stay quietly." Shen Jin quickly grabbed her arm and gave her a warning look. The old man hates others to interfere at will when he is dealing with things. Now that things are going on, not only Fu Juncheng has to give an exnation, but even Mr. Yin and Wen Ye have intervened. I am afraid that this matter will not be so easy. Hu Shuang was very anxious, and the resentment towards Gu Qingning deepened in her heart. Fire-burning pain came from her face, Shen Xiran saw the people around her from the corner of her eye, and she was surrounded by a sense of humiliation that never existed. Seeing Fu Juncheng''s indifferent expression, her heart went cold. After so many years, does he really have no affection for her? Don''t you have even a trace of mercy? "Apologize." Mr. Shen ordered sternly. Shen Xiran held back tears, turned to look at Mr. Shen, his eyes were full of stubbornness, "I don''t want it, it was she who took Juncheng away, if it wasn''t for her, I..." What she hadn''t finished speaking was interrupted by a p, which was heavy and loud. "Snapped-" Master Shen withdrew his hand, and his jaw was a little numb. He looked at Shen Xiran''s lips overflowing with blood, not a trace of distress, but disappointment. He spent so much time cultivating her, but she pushed the Shen family into this predicament for the sake of their children''s love. She really disappointed him. Hu Shuang watched her daughter p her face twice in a row, feeling extremely distressed, Shen Jin blocked her when she wanted to speak several times. Shen Jin grabbed her arm and whispered in her ear, "The old man is helping Xiran. If you don''t want her to fall into Fu Juncheng''s hands, you''d better keep quiet." Fu Juncheng came here with Gu Qingning. Judging from this posture, if Xiran falls into Fu Juncheng''s hands, it will definitely end badly. Hu Shuang reluctantly withdrew her steps, don''t be reluctant to look at Shen Xiran at first. After being pped twice in a row, Shen Xiran gradually regained his senses, and a sinister glint glided from the bottom of his eyes. If she stays in Qingshan, she will not be afraid of running out of firewood. If she loses like this, then she will have no chance at all. She closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, she suppressed the madness and anger on her face. Turning around, she lowered her haughty head towards Gu Qingning, and said in a hoarse voice, "Qingning, I''m sorry, I''m obsessed with all this, it''s my fault, please forgive me." Gu Qingning nced at her red and swollen face, with a sneer on her lips. "Do you really know it''s wrong?" Shen Xiran swallowed his anger and nodded. Gu Qingning hooked her lips, "Then what should I do, I don''t intend to forgive you." The voice that is neither light nor heavy is clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. Gu Che and the others tried their best to hold back theirughter. Even Wen Ye was amused by Gu Qingning''s embarrassing tone. He has learned what it means to say the most annoying words with the most innocent expression. Shen Xiran was furious, and looked at Fu Juncheng with sad eyes. Up to now, she still has a little expectation and delusion for Fu Juncheng. Turns out, she saw something. Fu Juncheng''s dark eyes stayed on Gu Qingning''s body all the time, and a kind of doting smile appeared on his stern face, which was a gentleness she had never seen before. Shen Xiran''s heart was pierced like a knife, and thest trace of expectation waspletely disillusioned. "Miss Gu, Xiran made a mistake in this matter first, but she has already repented, and please give her a chance to correct her mistakes, my lord, regardless of the viin''s mistakes, and we will definitely teach her a good lesson." Old Master Shen lowered his The posture, the tone became a little gentler "As long as you are willing to let Xiran survive, you can ask for whatever conditions you have. As long as our Shen family can do it, we will definitely go all out." "If you make a mistake, you have to admit punishment, Mr. Shen, you should understand this truth, right?" Gu Qingning slowed down his speech, but his voice became colder. "It''s fine for Shen Xiran to target me. She shouldn''t have threatened the people around me, and even tried to get their ideas." Before she finished speaking, a domineering aura exploded in her thin body, full of hostility. Master Shen''s cloudy eyes shed with astonishment, and he looked at the girl in front of him seriously. When chatting with Old Fu, he could feel that Old Fu was satisfied with Gu Qingning from the bottom of his heart. He never understood how a little girl couldpare to Xi Ran. At this moment, he suddenly understood something. Gu Qingning changed the subject, "But Nian is a family friend of the Shen family and the Fu family for many years, so this matter is not impossible to discuss." The terrifying hostility suddenly disappeared, and the suffocating sense of oppression just now seemed to be everyone''s illusion. Old Master Shen saw the meaningful smile on Gu Qingning''s face, and his heart sank. Gu Qingning said calmly, "I don''t want much, how about 20% of the shares of Shen Group in exchange for Shen Xiran''s life?" As soon as these words came out, the Shen family members immediately changed their expressions. She dared to say 20% of the shares of Shen Group. Wen Ye silently covered his face, his shoulders kept shaking. I can''t stopughing. Twenty percent of the shares, she also said that it is not much, she is going to make Mr. Shen mad. "Don''t even think about it." Shen Xiran couldn''t hold back anymore, his face was livid with anger. "Gu Qingning, you''re a big talker, I know, you''re plotting against me with ulterior motives, and you''re just coveting the Shen Group." At this time, she did not forget to ssh her dirty water. Gu Qingningughed softly, "Isn''t this what you insisted on asking me?" "Or, your Shen Xiran''s life is not worth 20% of the shares?" Shen Xi choked, annoyed and annoyed, "Gu Qingning, don''t force yourself here, the shares of Shen Group are not something you can get your hands on." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, ignored her, and turned to look at Mr. Shen, "Mr. Shen, what do you think?" Shen Xi said anxiously, "Grandpa, you can''t promise her." If Gu Qingning was allowed to join the Shen Group, it would definitely disturb their Shen family. Mr. Shen''s face was ashen, and he pondered for a moment, then he said in a deep voice, "Miss Gu, the Shen Group is rted to the prosperity and disgrace of our entire Shen family. You should change your request." Gu Qingning snorted coldly, "Either, give me 20% of the shares, or, give Shen Xiran to me, choose one or the other, there is no negotiation." It was the first time that someone threatened him like this, and Mr. Shen, who had been in a high position all the year round, was so angry that he almost had a heart attack. He no longer lowered his posture, and said in a cold voice, "Since Ms. Gu insists on this, there is nothing to talk about. I will let Xiran turn herself in. Even if she wants to be convicted, it will not be Ms. Gu''s turn. Everything is governed by thew." ruling." Fortunately, there was no real death, Xi Ran voluntarily surrendered, and with the influence of their Shen family, it is not difficult to find a goodwyer to file awsuit for her. Chapter 559: This is my fiancee (2) Chapter 559 This is my fiancee (2) Shen Xiran didn''t speak, as if he acquiesced to Mr. Shen''s proposal. She voluntarily surrendered, and the Shen family stood in the way for her. In the end, she didn''t have to go to jail, at most it was just a formality. Although this method is more troublesome, it is better than giving Gu Qingning Group shares for nothing. Gu Qingning could see through the thoughts of their grandpa and grandson at a nce. She smiled faintly, "Shen Xiran, do you want to make a bet?" Shen Xiran''s eyebrows showed a bit of vignce, "What bet?" "As long as you dare to surrender, I guarantee that you will stay in prison for the rest of your life and nevere out again." Gu Qingning said firmly. Eyes meet. Shen Xi froze, the blood all over his body seemed to be frozen. She opened her mouth, but found that she couldn''t make a sound. Mr. Shen cast his sharp eyes on Gu Qingning, with a sullen expression on his face, "Ms. Gu, do you really want to do things like this?" "Learned from her." Gu Qingning stood with sore legs, leaned slightly against Fu Juncheng, and narrowed his eyeszily, "Besides, I gave you a chance to choose. It''s none of my business if you don''t want to save her with shares. .¡± As she spoke, she sneered, "You are her close rtives, and you are not willing to save her, so why ask me to show mercy and let her go." Wen Ye didn''t think it was a big deal, so he joined in the fun, "Qing Ning, what you said is wrong, Mr. Shen and the others are not the kind of people who will do nothing to save you, they are cruel and heartless, they must also think that Ms. Shen has done a lot of evil, and they must ept punishment, that''s why I don''t want to agree to exchange shares for Miss Shen''s freedom." Gu Qingning raised the corners of his mouth, and looked at old man Shen''s bruised and purple face from the corner of his eye, obviously stimted by Wen Ye''s words. Shen Jin showed embarrassment, and emphasized, "Third Young Master, this is a family matter of our Shen family." The implication is that those surnamed Wen should not interfere. Wen Yeughed softly, his eyes were extremely cold, "Isn''t Mr. Shen forgetting that your daughter is bullying my niece." As he spoke, he nced in Gu Qingning''s direction from the corner of his eyes, seeing that she didn''t show any displeasure, he was immediately relieved. Shen Jin was so stunned that he had nothing to say, he could only stare at Wen Ye. Gu Qingning lost his patience and didn''t want to waste any more time with them. "The right to choose is in your hands, I want the answer before tomorrow morning." After finishing speaking, she stood up straight, looked up at Fu Juncheng, and said softly, "I''m hungry." Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, raised his hand and rubbed her head, "What do you want to eat?" Gu Qingning said, "Anything is fine, as long as it tastes good." Fu Juncheng held her hand tightly, raised his eyes lightly, and said in a cold voice, "Old Shen, I forgot to introduce, this is my fiancee." Mr. Shen''s expression became even uglier. Fu Juncheng''s words were just a disguised warning to him not to have Gu Qingning''s ideas. Shen Xiran felt as if struck by lightning, his mind was full of Fu Juncheng''s "fianc¨¦e". She fell to the ground, staring at the back of Fu Juncheng leaving with ck eyes. He said that Gu Qingning was his fiancee, so what did she do for him? In an instant, Fu Juncheng and his party left, and the living room returned to silence. Old Master Shen looked at Shen Xiran who was sitting on the ground, with an expression of hating iron. "Look at you, how do you look like our Shen family, the Shen family''s face has been humiliated by you." "Dad, calm down." Hu Shuang ran forward to help Shen Xiran up, andforted her in a low voice. "Xi Ran was also confused for a moment, who knew that girl Gu Qingning would be so ruthless, the most urgent thing now is to solve this matter first, and calm down first." "Tell me how to solve it?" Mr. Shen was furious, and said angrily. "One Fu Juncheng is enough to give me a headache. Now I add Mr. Yin and the Wen family. Tell me how to solve it?" Hu Shuang was speechless, and looked at Shen Jin begging for help, beckoning him to hurry up and say something nice. Shen Jin pondered for a moment, as if he had made up his mind, "Dad, why not send Xiran abroad." "Isn''t Fu Juncheng''s attitude clear enough just now?" Mr. Shen squinted at him and snorted, "I''m afraid her life will be lost before she goes abroad." Fu Juncheng''s method, other people don''t understand, he is very clear, cold-hearted, if it falls into his hands, there is absolutely no way out. Hu Shuang was worried, "What should I do?" At this time, a mobile phone rang. is Shen Xiran''s cell phone. "Xiran, your phone is ringing." Hu Shuang tugged on Shen Xiran''s sleeve and reminded. Immersed in the blow given by Fu Juncheng, Shen Xiran did not regain his senses for a long time. Seeing this, Hu Shuang could only answer the phone for her. "Hello, who is this?" "Mrs. Shen, I''m Yunzheng, please convey a word to Ms. Shen, the person who helped her has been taken away by us." A voice without ups and downs came over, and it was confirmed that it was Yun Zheng''s voice, and Hu Shuang raised her heart in her throat. She didn''t wake up until the phone was hung up. She looked at Shen Jin with a helpless expression, and said falteringly, "It''s Yun Zheng, he said that the person who helped Xi Ran has been taken away by them." Hearing this, Shen Xiran''s dull eyeballs moved, and he snatched back the phone. She tapped the screen and found out the calling number just now. The familiar number made her heart sink. How could it be, how did they find Ali. Shen Jin suggested, "Dad, why don''t you go to Mr. Fu to intercede?" Mr. Shen closed his eyes and sighed, this is the only way to go now. "Prepare the car." Shen Jin understood, and hurriedly asked someone to prepare the car. Before leaving, Mr. Shen took a look at Shen Xiran, "You should reflect on me here, and quickly find a way to solve the problem you caused yourself." The footsteps gradually went away, and Shen Xiran screamed like venting. "ah¡­" Hu Shuang stood aside and watched, distressed and helpless. Sheforted, "Xiran, don''t be like this, what''s so good about Fu Juncheng, let''s find someone better than him." Shen Xiran said hysterically, "No, I only want him, there will be no one better than him." "Why, why did he choose Gu Qingning, why he just can''t see my sincerity for him." Hu Shuang stepped forward, grabbed her arm, and shouted in a high voice, "Xi Ran, calm down first, you have to protect yourself first." With the temperament of the old man, it is absolutely impossible to exchange 20% of the group''s shares for her. She has to find a way out for herself. Shen Xiran froze for a moment, as if woken up by her scolding. Yeah, she has to save herself now, or it''s all over. She wiped the tears off her face indiscriminately, and ran upstairs with her mobile phone. "Xi Ran, where are you going?" Hu Shuang was confused by her actions. Shen Xiran ignored it, and ran straight back to the room. ¡­ The lights are brilliant, and the prosperity and hustle and bustle of the night have just kicked off. After sending Mr. Yin back, Fu Juncheng and the others returned to Gu Zhao''s residence. Onno also followed. Just as he walked up the steps, he was stopped by Gu Che. "What are you doing here?" Chapter 560: let them dog eat dog (1) Chapter 560 Let them bite the dog (1) Looking at him appreciatively, Gu Che leaned against the door frame, looking at him with a half-smile. "There''s nothing to watch here." Wen Ye paused, put his hand on his shoulder familiarly, and a smirk curled up at the corner of his mouth, "Xiao Cheche, you can''t treat uncle like this, you have to respect the old man." After shouting "Little Cheche", Gu Che was about to get goosebumps all over his body. Fuck. Could he be any more disgusting? Gu Che shrugged his shoulders, shook off the hands on his shoulders, and gave him a vicious look. "Stay where it''s cool." Wen Ye was not discouraged, and his strong long arms hooked his shoulders again. "I think you''re pretty cool here." He said pushing him into the room. "Go in first, uncle will give you red envelopes." He said "uncle" on the left and "uncle" on the right, very fluently. But when Gu Che listened, he felt so awkward. Whoever admits that he is an uncle, can he stop being so affectionate. "Go, who cares about your red envelope." He pushed him away in disgust. Wen Ye walked into the living room, a sessful smile shed in his dark eyes. The howling cold wind came in wantonly from outside, Gu Zhao put on his slippers and walked over to close the door. Wen Ye took out his mobile phone, "I''ll send someone to deliver what you want to eat." The unrestrained acquaintance, those who don''t know it think this is his home. Gu Che rolled his eyes and tapped on the table with his fingers. "Hey, this is not the Wen family." Wen Ye was ordering food, took a moment to nce at Gu Che, and jokingly said, "What''s the matter, my nephew''s home is also my home, they are all a family, so why not?" Gu Che, "..." He really dared to say it. Gu Zhao, who came back after closing the door, was speechless at Wen Ye''s words. He shook his head, walked over to Gu Qingning and sat down. "Ning''er, if we leave like this, will Shen Xiran run away in the middle of the night?" After running around for a day, Gu Qingning leaned back just after touching the sofa. Hearing Gu Zhao''s words, she narrowed her eyes and saidzily, "It''s better if she runs away." It''s better to run away. If she catches her, the Shen family will have no evidence to seek her out. Gu Zhao was taken aback, but soon recalled her words, and he chuckled softly. "Good for you." Gu Che turned his eyes to look at her, and asked the doubts that he had been holding back all the way, "Yaoer, we all saw Gu Wanwan die back then, what is going on?" "Drink some water." Fu Juncheng poured a ss of water and handed it to her. Gu Qingning took the cup, drank the water, and said in a calm tone, "Back then Gu Wanwan was only temporarily in aa and went into shock, I didn''t really strangle her to death." "Later, Gu Hai sent someone to send Gu Wanwan to the funeral home, and only Cheng Yu followed her to handle her funeral, so I asked Ah Cheng to help me bring them out." Even if she really wanted to solve Gu Wanwan, she would not let the old man and Gu Hai take the me. Gu Che and Gu Zhao were both taken aback for a moment, and then they felt the taste again. Fu Juncheng knows what they don''t know. Wen Ye finished ordering, and looked at Gu Qingning curiously, "How did you pinch it, and still create the illusion ofa and shock?" Gu Che''s voice was cool and authentic, "Why don''t you try it?" Wen Ye gave him an angry look, straightened his back, "Boy, I''m your uncle." Gu Che snorted, "We didn''t recognize you, so don''t try to make rtives here." Wen Ye ground his mrs, dropped his phone, and reached out to choke his throat. "Call uncle, call uncle quickly." Without a trace of defense, Gu Che was easily captured by him, strangled by his neck, his handsome face flushed slightly. "Call your sister." Not to be outdone, he grabbed Onno''s hand, and the two wrestled into a ball. Compared to thest fight, this time it was a small fight at best. Gu Qingning and the others didn''t take it seriously, and let them fight. Gu Zhao smiled and shook his head, suddenly thought of something, raised his eyes to look at Gu Qingning, "Ning''er, what are you going to do with the rumors outside?" Gu Qingning said, "Yunzheng has already recorded a video for Gu Wanwan, and will release the video to rify tomorrow morning, and the police station will be able to close the case." Gu Zhao nodded and asked again, "Then Cheng Yu and her daughter, what are you going to do?" "Gu Wanwan''s depression hasn''t been cured yet, so she naturally wants to stay abroad. As for Cheng Yu." Gu Qingning rubbed the rim of the cup with her thin white fingers, and a wicked smile appeared on the corner of her lips. "It''s almost Chinese New Year, if the Gu family adds more people, it should be more lively." Look how sweet she is. Gu Zhao''s mouth twitched, "Ning''er, do you want to send Cheng Yu back home?" Gu Qingning drank the water, his eyes filled with interest, and he said "um" casually. Cheng Yu doesn''t know the news of Gu Hai''s remarriage yet, if she goes back and sees Ruan Youmeng, the scene should be very interesting. Gu Zhao said worriedly, "But, if you put her back, will she talk nonsense?" "No, she dare not." With Gu Wanwan in her hands, Cheng Yu didn''t dare to talk nonsense. The most important thing is that if they don''t find something for the old man and the others to do, they won''t stop, and they will y with their brothers and sisters when they have nothing to do. "I agree." Gu Che distractedly interjected, grabbing Wen Ye''s hair with one hand. "Send Cheng Yu home and let them eat dogs." Doesn''t he, Gu Hai, like to marry a wife? The two tigress get together to see if he can bear it. "Damn it, Gu Che, are you a woman? You even pluck people''s hair when you fight." His scalp was so painful that Wen Ye grinned in pain. "I''m going bald, let me go." Gu Che nced at the hand twisting his arm, and smiled coldly, "You let go first." Wen Ye gasped in pain, "I''ll count one, two, three, let''s put it together." "make a deal." Wen Ye looked at him, took a deep breath, "Three." Before the words fell, the two let go of their hands at the same time. Wen Ye immediately flew away from him, sat beside Gu Zhao, and rubbed his head with his hands. Little bastard, you are really serious. Gu Che turned his head and looked at Gu Qingning with an aggrieved expression, "Yaoer, he bullied me." Wen Ye''s scalp was still numb, and when he heard what he said, he immediately blew up. "What do you mean I bully you, you didn''t pluck my hair less just now." As he said, he cast his resentful eyes on Gu Qingning, "Qingning, you have to make the decision for uncle." There was an imperceptible tension hidden in the carefree tone. Gu Qingning nced at him, and said in a cool voice, "You settle your own affairs." Wen Ye blinked, seeing that she didn''t dismiss his "uncle", he was secretly happy, and the corners of his mouth raised unconsciously. Fu Juncheng tilted his head and looked at the girl beside him, frowning slightly, extremely dissatisfied with the few light bulbs around him. A gloomy light shed in the bottom of his deep eyes, and his thin lips moved slightly, "Grandpa asked us to go back to the mansion." Gu Qingning was slightly surprised when he heard the words, "Did something happen?" Fu Juncheng nodded without changing his face, "It''s a headache." Chapter 561: How can he be such a rascal (2) Chapter 561 How can he be such a rascal (2) Gu Qingning didn''t doubt it, after all, the old man was getting old, and he had a little bit of a headache. She stood up, "Then let''s go back and have a look." It was rted to Mr. Fu''s health, so Gu Zhao and the others didn''t let them eat. The dim light reflected by the streetmps made the night a bit more hazy and cold. After ying a game, Gu Qingning raised his head, and dully realized that this was not the way back to the mansion. She turned her head and looked puzzled at the man driving beside her, "Don''t you want to go back to the mansion?" Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, "I''m not going, I''ll take you somewhere." As smart as she is, Gu Qingning immediately understood that he was lying to her just now. She pinched his face with her hand, "Okay, you still use grandpa as an excuse." still has a headache, he can really talk. Fu Juncheng took her hand and smiled lowly, "Don''t say that, are they willing to let us go easily?" Gu Qingning couldn''tugh or cry, "Then you have to let me eat." She was starving to death. Fu Juncheng took her hand to his lips and kissed her. "Don''t worry, you won''t be hungry." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, and leaned back resignedly. She tilted her head, her eyes reflected the man''s upside-down face, and suddenly remembered something, "Fu Juncheng, when did I be your fiancee?" Fu Juncheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a low-pitched smile overflowed from his throat, "Just now." Gu Qingning said, "I didn''t agree." Fu Juncheng nced sideways at her, "If you don''t object, then you will acquiesce." Gu Qingningughed angrily, "How can you be such a rascal." "Rogue?" Fu Juncheng repeated the word "taste" repeatedly, and after a while, he smiled dumbly, "Why do I think you like my rascal very much?" Nani. Gu Qingning stared at him with wide eyes, with a messy expression. What does it mean that she likes him a rascal, is he still a person? She tried to break free from his hand, "...that is definitely your illusion." The strength of holding her hand tightened, and the man rubbed the back of her hand with his fingertips. "Don''t move, your hands are cold, I''ll cover them for you." With serious reasons, Gu Qingning couldn''t find any faults. A faint temperature came from the man''s palm. Unlike hers, the man''s palm was generous and warm, with the magic power to make her feel at ease. Gu Qingning simply gave up struggling, "Where are we going?" "you guess." The man''s deep voice was tinged withziness, provocative without knowing it. Gu Qingning looked at the mysterious smile on the corner of his mouth, and said simply, "I can''t guess." She moved closer to him, dragging a gentle tone, "A Cheng, just tell me." The words fell, and the red light just turned on at the intersection ahead. Fu Juncheng stopped the car, reached out and pinched her chin, bowed his head and kissed her lips. The sweet breath that belongs to her alone made him crazy addicted. The domineering kiss was menacing, without giving her a chance to think or resist. Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes slightly, looking at the man''s handsome face helplessly. The charming atmosphere permeated the car, and Fu Juncheng''s deep eyes shed with emotion~movement. Looking at the girl''s fair and delicate face, he stopped and buried his head in her neck. "Don''t seduce me again." The man''s hoarse voice was filled with forbearance, and his heavy breathing gradually subsided. Gu Qingning''s face flushed slightly, and the hand holding the hem of his clothes couldn''t help curling up. Hearing what he said, she snorted, "Who seduced you, it''s obviously you ying hooligans." Fu Juncheng did not deny it, brushed her thin lips against her porcin-white neck, and forcibly resisted the urge to take a bite. "Beep beep¡ª" An annoying whistle sounded from behind, which ruined the atmosphere. Gu Qingning struggled to sit up straight, blushing and urged, "The light is green, hurry up and drive." Fu Juncheng''s eyes dimmed, and he stopped bothering her, started the car and left. More than an hourter. The car drove to the beach, looking at the endless beach, Gu Qingning was stunned for a long time. The sea breeze whistled past her ears, Gu Qingning came to her senses, and turned to look at the man beside her, "Why did you bring me here?" Is it possible that dinner is to drink northwest wind? Fu Juncheng reached out and gathered the cor of her coat, looked her up and down, and felt that it was not enough, so he put the hood of her sweater on her. "There is a resort here, the food is not bad, let me take you to try it." Gu Qingning looked around, indeed, there was a resort not far away. In the dark night, the twinkling starnterns hanging around the resort exude bright light, like fireflies flying, just like a fairnd dream. She withdrew her gaze and returned to Fu Juncheng''s face, "Is this yours?" Fu Juncheng held her hand and put it into the coat pocket, leading her forward, "No, Shi Yu did it, Xi Nai and I got into shares." Approaching the resort, Gu Qingning smelled a faint fragrance of flowers. The tip of her nose moved slightly, "Are there any flowers nted in this resort?" Fu Juncheng smiled lowly, "Your nose is really good. There is arge plum blossom forest in the resort." "Plum Blossom Forest?" Gu Qingning''s eyes lit up, "Didn''t the plum blossoms bloom this month? Why is the smell so strong?" Fu Juncheng exined, "Shi Yu likes plum blossoms, and these plum blossoms are taken care of by special personnel. At this time of year, the plum blossoms gradually bloom." Gu Qing nodded, and asked casually, "Then what flowers do you like?" "I like everything you gave me." A straight ball hit Gu Qingning dizzy. Is he implying that she should send him flowers? She changed the subject, "Can I go and see the Plum Blossom Forest?" Everyone is here, it would be a waste not to appreciate it. Fu Juncheng tightened her hand, "Go after dinner." Gu Qingning was very hungry, so he naturally had no objection to his proposal. The two chose to dine on the terrace, surrounded by soft lights, filled with ambiguity and romance. The dishes were ordered in advance, and soon after they sat down, the dishes were served. Gu Qingning looked at the wine ss in his hand, the pale pink fruit wine had a coquettish luster, and he could vaguely smell the sweet aroma of the wine. Remembering that something would happen to her if she drank liquor, Gu Qingning became more careful and asked, "What kind of liquor is this?" "The fruit wine made by Shi Yu." Fu Juncheng''s eyes flickered, and he said softly, "It doesn''t have much stamina, it''s about the same as red wine." Is it simr to red wine? Gu Qingning looked down at the wine in the ss, feeling a little greedy. "Eat something first, and you are not allowed to drink on an empty stomach." Fu Juncheng interrupted her thoughts with one sentence, picked up a piece of barbecue and put it into her bowl. "Didn''t you say you wanted to eat barbecue two days ago, try this." Gu Qingning picked up the chopsticks, picked up the barbecue and put it in his mouth. Fu Juncheng just wanted to say hot, but he was a step toote. Gu Qingning''s mouth was burned, and she used her hand as a fan to fan her lips. "Hiss¡ª" Burned her to death. Fu Juncheng frowned, and subconsciously reached out to her mouth, "Spit it out." Gu Qingning shook his head, picked up the cup and took a sip of the cool water, relieving the difort in his mouth. "fine." The exemption is limited to the 31st, okay? Chapter 562: You are my warm baby (1) Chapter 562 You are my warm baby (1) Fu Juncheng had no choice but to move his slender fingers, flicking her forehead lightly. "Don''t be rash, be careful." Gu Qingning muttered, "I got it, I got it." She picked up the chopsticks and tasted every dish. Seeing her eating deliciously, Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, "Like it?" Gu Qingning had something to eat in his mouth, and he couldn''t help but nodded, "Yeah." Fu Juncheng turned sideways, staring at her with smiling eyes, "Tastier than mine?" Another proposition. An rm bell sounded in Gu Qingning''s heart, and he ate his chopsticks, "Of course it''s because your cooking is delicious." "real?" "Um." She nodded seriously, and Fu Juncheng pulled the corners of his lips and smiled. Gu Qingning found that he didn''t eat much, and frowned, "You only eat this?" He eats so little, it looks like she eats a lot. Fu Juncheng took a sip of his wine, stretched out his hand to pinch her smooth cheeks, and said in a low voice with a bit of teasing, "Don''t worry, I can afford to eat as much as you want." Gu Qingning rolled his eyes at him, avoided his hand, and watched him think seriously. Fu Juncheng was a little puzzled by his focused eyes. Just as he was wondering, the girl''s depressed voice sounded. "You eat less than me, why are you stronger than me?" Fu Juncheng couldn''t helpughing after hearing this. It turned out that in the cognition of his little lion, appetite equals strength. Gu Qingning blushed from his smile. "What are youughing at, isn''t it great strength?" She moved the chair a little further away from him. Seeing the shameful expression between her eyebrows and eyes, Fu Juncheng''s smile deepened. He stretched out his hand and pulled her chair back, and put his big, slender hand in front of her, spreading his palm open. "How about giving you a few ps, huh?" Gu Qingning nced at his palm out of the corner of her eye, snorted softly, and pushed his hand away. "Go aside." Fu Junchengughed softly, stretched out his hand to wrap her shoulders, and coaxed softly, "I knew that my family, Ningning, loved me the most, and she would definitely be reluctant to hit me." Gu Qingning smiled, "Annoying." Fu Juncheng lowered his head, quickly pecked her soft lips, "Eat more." He picked up the chopsticks and continued to serve her food. Gu Qingning is not picky about food, and all the dishes he orders are ording to her taste, she eats almost everything he puts in. Finally, she drank two sses of wine. Fu Juncheng uncharacteristically did not stop him, and seemed a little happy to see the result. The sea breeze was blowing on her cheeks, and she felt drunk. Surprisingly, Gu Qingning didn''t feel cold, but felt warm all over. Thinking about going to see the Plum Blossom Forest, after dinner, Gu Qingning urged Fu Juncheng to take her there. After walking for a while, Gu Qingning felt a little hot, and was about to take off his coat when he raised his hand. "Don''t take it off, the wind is strong and you should catch a cold." Fu Juncheng held her hand and straightened her coat for her. Gu Qingning''s brows and eyes were slightly drunk, and his voice waszy and soft, "But, I''m hot now." As she spoke, she pressed her hands to his face, as if to prove that she was not cold. "Your face is so cold." There was a hint of surprise in the mumbled words, Gu Qingning touched his face back and forth. She is... drunk? Fu Juncheng looked at her steadfastly, letting those warm little hands wander over his face. Perhaps because of drinking, her hands were a little hotter than usual. Gu Qingning covered his face with his palm, looked up at him, his clear eyes were filled with his figure, "Is this warm?" Fu Juncheng lowered his eyes, just in time to meet her slightly drunken eyes, and a hoarse voice floated from his lips, "Warm." Gu Qingning smiled, like a child who has been praised, "Do you want to be warmer?" The already exquisite eyebrows and eyes were stained with a bit of a sly smile, and the whole person became brighter and more vivid. Fu Juncheng followed her words, his voice became softer, "I want to." Before he finished speaking, a ferocious force hit him. The girl''s slender arms hugged his strong and narrow waist, and she raised her head, smiling silly at him. "Do I look like a warm baby?" Fu Juncheng thought of the warm baby stickers, and then looked at the girl hugging him, his eyes filled with tenderness. He stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms, pressing against her forehead, his deep voice was more gentle in the night, "You are my warm baby." Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes with a smile, stood on tiptoe, and leaned into his ear mysteriously, "Let me tell you a secret, I''m not a warm baby, Ah Cheng is." Fu Juncheng was taken aback for a moment, and tightened his hands around her waist, "Huh?" "A Cheng is warmer than a warm baby." Gu Qingning murmured to himself. Fu Juncheng endured a smile and deliberately teased her, "He is cold, where is he warm?" As soon as the words came out, the person in his arms patted his chest angrily. "You are not allowed to speak ill of him." As she spoke, she pushed him away forcefully and walked aimlessly into the plum blossom forest. Upon closer inspection, her steps were a little unsteady. Fu Juncheng followed behind her, with one long leg, he easily caught up with her. Stretching out his long arm, he missed holding her hand. Gu Qingning nced at him, "Go away, don''t follow me." Fu Juncheng withdrew his hand, suddenly feeling like asking for trouble. I knew that he shouldn''t have teased her just now, but now it''s fine, and it **** everyone off. Looking at the people walking further and further away, he resigned himself to his fate and followed. The delicate and fiery red plum blossoms are in full bloom, and the elegant fragrance permeates the air, refreshing. Gu Qingning raised her hand, her thin white fingers touched the blooming red plum on the branch, the pink petals carried a ray of coldness, tender and fragile. She is looking at the scenery, but she does not know that she has also be the scenery in the eyes of others. Fu Juncheng looked at the girl in the camera of the mobile phone and snapped several photos. The thin corners of his lips evoked a charming smile. "Ning Ning." The deep voice called her name, still as usual loose, but a bit more iron-blooded and gentle. Gu Qingning tilted her head and subconsciously looked at him. "Um?" A bewildered expression appeared on the exquisite face, which was frozen in the lens of his mobile phone. Fu Juncheng nced at the photo, put away his phone in satisfaction, and walked towards her. The next moment, he stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms, rubbing the tip of her delicate nose affectionately, "If you like it, we''ll move some back to the vi for nting." Gu Qingning raised her head from his embrace, the corners of her rosy lips raised, "nt a tree." "One tree?" "Um." "Why?" One tree is too little, Fu Juncheng wondered. Gu Qingning raised her hand and grabbed his cor. After a moment of silence, she said in a muffled voice, "Don''t be greedy." Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows coldly, just as he was about to delve into the meaning of her words, the person in his arms suddenly pulled him and ran away. Thoughts were interrupted, Fu Juncheng followed her footsteps, "Where are you going?" "Look at the sea." Gu Qingning kept pulling him away. When she came, she saw the sea outside, and she had already missed it. Fu Juncheng looked at the back of her head, and a deep helplessness shed in his eyes. Chapter 563: Ah Cheng is still terrible by the wolf (2) Chapter 563 Ah Cheng is Terrified by the Wolf (2) Under the dark night, the two ran to the beach. The wind at night was cooler, and it was even colder on the body. Gu Qingning ran wantonly on the beach, bending down to pick up shells from time to time,pletely ignoring the wetness of the trousers. Seeing that the sea water was about to overflow her calf, Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened, he grabbed her hand, leaned over and hugged her. "It''s gettingte, we should go back." Haven''t had enough fun yet, Gu Qingning''s legs fluttered, "Wait a minute, wait a little longer." "Hey, let''se back tomorrow, your shoes and socks are all wet, you should catch a cold from the cold." "A Cheng..." Gu Qingning shook her neck with both hands, and Fu Juncheng''s heart softened when he heard the soft voice. He showed helplessness and surrendered to her again, "Five minutes." Really lost to her. Gu Qingning bent her lips and nodded with a smile. Then, she jumped out of his arms, lost her bnce, and fell into the sea water. Fu Juncheng''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly picked her up to check if she was injured. "Does it hurt from the fall?" Gu Qingning shook her head and grinned, "No." Fu Juncheng nced at her soaked clothes, frowned, turned around and walked back with her in his arms. Gu Qingning sped his hands on his shoulders, looked at the sea behind him with bewildered drunken eyes, with a look of reluctance, "I haven''t finished picking up the shells yet." "We''lle back tomorrow." Fu Juncheng coaxed softly, "It''s dark, if you stay outside, it''s easy to be picked up by evil wolves." Gu Qingning raised her head and looked at his extremely lined jaw with a fearless expression. "Are wolves scary?" Because she was drunk, Fu Juncheng frightened her, "Well, if you are taken away by a bad wolf, the bad wolf will eat you bite by bite." Gu Qingning frowned, her delicate face almost twisted into a ball. After being silent for a while, she said solemnly, "But, I have A Cheng." The ostentatious tone sessfully pleased Fu Juncheng. He couldn''t helpughing out loud, "Is Ah Cheng very good?" Gu Qingning nodded, then shook his head, "A Cheng is more terrifying than a wolf." Fu Juncheng''s smile froze at the corner of his mouth, and he looked at the person in his arms with heavy eyes. Is he more terrifying than a wolf? He lowered his voice, "Who said that?" "Second brother said it." Feeling drunk, and always unguarded in front of Fu Juncheng, Gu Qingning was easily tricked into uttering words. She also imitated Gu Che''s tone of voice, "Second brother said, Fu Juncheng is more cunning than a wolf." ¡¾Gu Che, who was reading the script, sneezed, and someone was talking about him behind his back. ¡¿ Fu Juncheng, "..." He squinted his ck eyes, with a dangerous gleam in his eyes. "Then you think so too?" Gu Qingning shook his head without thinking, "Ah Cheng is not scary." Fu Juncheng kept walking, the gloom between his eyebrows dissipated, "Really?" Wearing wet clothes, when the sea breeze blew, Gu Qingning felt cold all over. Sensitively aware of the trembling of the person in his arms, Fu Juncheng suddenly lost the intention of teasing her, and walked back faster. There was his exclusive room in the resort, Fu Juncheng sat Gu Qingning aside, and turned to put the bath water. Gu Qingning sat on a low stool, half leaning against the wall, squinting at the busy man not far away, and gradually fell asleep. Just when she was about to fall asleep, the tall figure of the man approached. Fu Juncheng was wearing a ck shirt with the top two buttons undone. As he bent down, a chest with aplexion like white jade was faintly visible, with smooth lines and explosive power. However, Gu Qingning had no time to appreciate the alluring beauty at the moment, and was only focused on sleepiness. "Don''t sleep yet." Fu Juncheng squatted in front of her and reached out to help her take off her wet clothes. "Don''t move, I''m sleepy..." "Be obedient, go to bed after taking a shower, you should catch a coldter." "I don''t." After tossing for a while, Fu Juncheng walked out of the bathroom with Gu Qingning in his arms, half an hourter. He came in a hurry, there were only his clothes here, so Fu Juncheng could only take his own shirt for her to wear first. The loose shirt was worn on her body, like a nightdress, only a little shorter, and a pair of straight, white long legs were exposed to the air. Fu Juncheng''s eyes suddenly became dark, he pulled the quilt to cover her, tucked the corners of the quilt, then turned and walked back to the bathroom. After a while, he came out of the bathroom in his nightgown. Looking at the figure who was about to roll to the side of the bed, his eyes instantly softened. He walked over quickly, lifted the quilt and sat on the bed, stretched out his long arms, and picked up the girl who was about to fall off the bed into his arms. Gu Qingning woke up with a start, and opened her sleepy eyes. Seeing that it was Fu Juncheng, she squinted her eyes rxedly, and took Fu Juncheng''s hand habitually. "Aren''t we going home?" She said in a soft voice with a drowsy head. At some point, she had already regarded the apartment where the two of them lived as her home. Fu Juncheng lowered his head and kissed her smooth forehead, his deep voice was hoarse, "Come back tomorrow, and stay here tonight." After finishing speaking, the mobile phone on the bedside table rang. Fu Juncheng reached out to pick up the phone, nced at the caller number, and pressed the answer button. Before he could speak, Tao Qiuyue''s enthusiastic voice came over. "Jun Cheng, is Xiao Ning with you?" The two were close, and Gu Qingning also heard Tao Qiuyue''s voice. She raised her hand to grab Fu Juncheng''s hand, and spoke into the phone, "Yes, I am." In this state, it can be seen that he has not sobered up yet. Fu Junchengughed, and handed the phone to her. On the other end of the phone, Tao Qiuyue hadn''t noticed anything wrong with Gu Qingning, and said, "Xiao Ning, I''ll go back to the mansion tomorrow. If you are free,e back to have a meal with Jun Cheng. I bought some things for you. Come and get them by the way." .¡± Gu Qingning smiled, alcohol was causing her troubles, and she couldn''t speak more than her brain, "Is there anything delicious?" The soft and waxyughter made Tao Qiuyue stunned. what''s the situation? Xiao Ning is not quite right. She asked tentatively, "Xiao Ning, is Jun Cheng with you?" Gu Qingning pursed her lips, with a slightly nasal voice, "Yes." Tao Qiuyue said softly, "Where is he, let him answer the phone." "He''s on the bed, we''re going to sleep." Gu Qingning yawned, his drunken eyes watered. As soon as these words came out, Tao Qiuyue almost fell off the sofa in fright. Now, she can be sure that something is wrong with Gu Qingning tonight. Before he recovered, Fu Juncheng''s voice came from the phone, "Mom, is there anything else?" Tao Qiuyue heard his voice and asked anxiously, "Jun Cheng, what happened to Xiao Ning?" "I drank some wine and got drunk." Fu Juncheng exined lightly. Drunk? Tao Qiuyue''s eyes lit up, and then quickly pressed her excited little heart, "Son, you can''t take advantage of others." Although she is looking forward to having a grandson, taking advantage of others'' danger is still out of the question. Fu Juncheng twitched the corner of his mouth, "..." Is she too free? Chapter 564: Might be hereditary (1) Chapter 564 Maybe it will be inherited (1) "Son, taking advantage of others'' danger is not what a gentleman should do, and Xiao Ning is still young, so you can''t y around." Tao Qiuyue persuaded earnestly. "Impulse is the devil, you have to calm down." Fu Juncheng was speechless. "And let me tell you, hello, Fu Juncheng..." Tao Qiuyue hung up the phone in the middle of her sentence. She was so angry that her teeth itch, what a son, she hung up on her again. "Who is mad at you, so angry?" Fu Huaiyuan walked in from the outside, saw his wife''s angry appearance, and smiled faintly. "It''s not your son yet." Tao Qiuyue was annoyed, when she saw himing in, she said angrily, "You father and son know how to be angry with me." Fu Huaiyuan was also shot while lying down, with an innocent face. me him again? He is so unlucky. He walked up to her and sat down, "Why is Jun Cheng mad at you again, I''ll clean him up." Tao Qiuyueined straightforwardly, "Xiao Ning was drunk, I told him not to take advantage of others, so he hung up on me." Fu Huaiyuan''s facial muscles twitched. If it was him, he would also hang up on her. He stretched out his hand to wrap her arms around her shoulders, and smiled, "Jun Cheng is our son, you don''t know him well, and he''s not the kind of impatient person, how could he do something like this while taking advantage of others." "Young people are full of blood, and one of them is still drunk. Is it possible that you can just chat under the quilt?" Tao Qiuyue rolled his eyes at him, andined unceremoniously, "Besides, things like being impatient, maybe you can still talk to him." It will be hereditary." Fu Huaiyuan was offended. He squinted his eyes and looked at her with a half-smile, "Are you referring to inheriting you?" Wow, what a big pot. Tao Qiuyue was almost crushed to death, avoiding the hand on her shoulder, and red at him, "Fu Huaiyuan, don''t be ashamed, your son''s eagerness must be inherited from you, what does it have to do with me." Fu Huaiyuan''s forehead twitched, "When did I get anxious?" "You...forget it, I want to go." Tao Qiuyue stood up, and her intuition told her that if she continued to discuss this issue, she might suffer. However, she started the topic, how could Fu Huaiyuan let her go so easily. He raised his hand and grabbed her wrist, with a little force, Tao Qiuyue fell back to the sofa. Tightening her waist, Fu Huaiyuan pressed her into his arms. He looked down at her with deep eyes, "I can''t think of it, you tell me." The sinister tone made Tao Qiuyue feel as if he had pulled out a tiger''s beard. She raised her hand against Fu Huaiyuan''s chest, and tried to open the distance between the two, "Fu Huaiyuan, you are so old, why are you still so childish." "Don''t dy my beauty sleep, let go." Fu Huaiyuan''s face darkened, and the words "a handful of age" stabbed his heart like small needles. "Tao Qiuyue, do you think I''m old?" He gritted his teeth angrily. It must be those little white faces in herpany who are idling around in front of her. His thoughts jumped too fast, and Tao Qiuyue couldn''t keep up for a while. "When did I think you were old?" He is only five years older than her. If he is old, how young can she be? Fu Huaiyuanined, "Just now, you said I was getting old." Tao Qiuyue choked speechlessly, "I''ll just say it casually, besides, your son is about to marry a wife, how young can you be?" She couldn''t die, but she stepped on the thunder again with herst sentence. Fu Huaiyuan''s face turned dark when he got better, "You still think I''m old, say, have you taken a fancy to some handsome guy in yourpany?" "What''s a little boy?" Tao Qiuyue gave him a dissatisfied look, "That''s called Xiao Xianrou." "Don''t change the subject." Fu Huaiyuan pinched her chin, his handsome face did not leave traces of time, on the contrary, it added a bit of mature and stable charm. "Say, which one do you like?" "Which one can I see?" Tao Qiuyueughed angrily at him, pped his hand off, raised his finger and poked his hard chest. "Fu Huaiyuan, I think you just want to quarrel with me. Tell me, do you have three children outside?" Fu Huaiyuan sped her hand, leaned closer, pressed her on the sofa, andughed, "Don''t beat her up." Anyway, she is also the president of the dignifiedpany. Tao Qiuyue is not a vegetarian, and she immediately shows the momentum of a strong woman. She surprisingly didn''t resist, and looked at him with a smile, "Elder people, it''s better not to mess around, so as not to sh your waist." Fu Huaiyuan''s face waspletely darkened, and when he found the provocation in her eyes, he smiled instead of anger, "Don''t worry, even if you are old, you still have the energy to prevent you from going to thepany tomorrow." After saying that, a big warm hand stroked her waist, and then went to pull the tie of her nightgown. Tao Qiuyue blushed, and quickly pressed his hand, "Fu Huaiyuan, you shameless, dare you." "My wife, why don''t I dare." Fu Huaiyuan smiled triumphantly, "It''s legal." Tao Qiuyue bit her lip and red at him angrily. Look, he also said that his son''s eagerness is not inherited from him. In the following night, Tao Qiuyue knew what it means to have a misfortunee from the mouth. ¡­ Shen family. The room was in a mess. Shen Xiran sat on the ground, clutching Fu Juncheng''s photo in his hand. All night, she didn''t move. She looked up at the clock on the wall, it was six in the morning. Her dull eyes moved, as if she had made a decision, she closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, her eyes became firm. She looked down at the photo in her hand, and finally picked up the mobile phone beside her and made a call. After waiting for quite a while, the other party answered, "Xi Ran?" The man''s thick voice fell on his ears, Shen Xiran hesitated for a while, and finally opened his mouth, "You said before that you would marry me as long as I wanted to. I don''t know if this promise counts?" After the words fell, the other party fell silent. After a while, he said excitedly, "Of course, as long as you want, I am ready to marry you at any time." Shen Xiran closed his eyes, "Aren''t you going to ask me why?" "No need, Xiran, no matter what you are, I like you." The man said softly. "I know you like Fu Juncheng, but I don''t mind. Feelings can be cultivated slowly. After we get married, I will prove to you that I will not lose to Fu Juncheng in terms of treating you well and loving you. of." Shen Xiran opened her eyes, her obsessive gaze fell on the photo in her hand. Yes, feelings can be cultivated slowly. As long as Gu Qingning is removed, Jun Cheng will be able to see her. "When are you going back to the capital, let''s talk about getting married face to face." Hearing her eagerness, the man was a little surprised, "So hurry?" Shen Xiran had a sullen face, "Don''t you want to marry me home as soon as possible?" "Of course I do." Afraid that she would be unhappy, the man responded immediately. "I''m abroad now, and I still have some things to deal with here. The soonest I can get back to the capital is tomorrow." Chapter 565: Be attentive when in charge (2) Chapter 565 Be attentive when you are in charge (2) "Okay, then I''ll wait for you." Shen Xiran said, "However, I have a request." "you say." Shen Xiran squeezed the photo tightly, a strange light shed in his eyes. Her voice was a little hoarse, "First release the news of our uing engagement to the media..." ¡­ When Gu Qingning woke up, his head was in a mess. Looking at the strange environment around her, she frowned slightly, and immediately woke up. "I am here." A man''s deep voice sounded beside him, easily dispelling Gu Qingning''s uneasiness. She turned sideways, looking at the man hugging her, her curled eyshes trembling. "Where is this?" Fu Juncheng lowered his head and approached her, and kissed the corner of her rosy lips, "Resort." Gu Qingning looked at him, and suddenly narrowed his eyes, "Is there white wine added to the fruit winest night?" If it''s just two sses of fruit wine, it''s impossible to make her drunk, and get drunk so quickly. Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, "It seems so." Gu Qingning gritted his teeth, "Yes, like?" So he knew that there was white wine in it, but he didn''t remind her, and deliberately made her drunk. Fu Juncheng said calmly, "This wine was brewed by Shi Yu, and I don''t know what was added in it, and you didn''t ask." Gu Qingning, "..." me her? Fu Juncheng put his arms around her waist, his thin lips pressed against her ear tips, "How much do you remember aboutst night?" Hearing this, Gu Qingning was stunned. What aboutst night? Facing the narrow smile in Fu Juncheng''s eyes, Gu Qingning''s heart skipped a beat, and he seriously recalled what happenedst night. After a long time, her expression gradually became weird. The scarlet color on her cheeks spread to her ears, and she silently pulled up the quilt to cover her head. It''s over, it''s a shame. "Fu Juncheng, it''s all your fault. You told me how to see your mother in the future." She kicked his feet under the quilt, angry and ashamed. Fu Junchengughed lowly, slid down, and then got into the quilt. Four eyes face each other. The dim light in the quilt made the atmosphere ambiguous. Gu Qingning subconsciously hid back, but was grabbed by Fu Juncheng. He lowered his head and kissed her sensitive earlobe mischievously, "You snatched the phone yourself, why are you ming me?" Gu Qingning put her hand on his shoulder, her eyes flickered with a hint of shame. "You tricked me into drinking." Fu Juncheng smiled evilly, "Did I lie? I remember that I seemed to stop you." Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered. It seems that there is such a thing, he told her to drink less, because she was greedy... The expression on her face became unnatural, she got up and wanted to escape. "Toozy to talk to you." She broke free from his hand, stuck her head out from under the quilt, and wanted to get up. Before she could sit up, her waist tightened, and the man''s powerful long arms wrapped around her. "It''s still early, let''s lie downter." Gu Qingning fell into his arms, the quilt slipped down to her waist, and she found the clothes she was wearing dully. The white shirt was loosely put on her body, and the neckline was open, revealing arge piece of cold white jade skin. What made her look even messier was that, except for this shirt, she was vacuum inside. Although they share the same bed, except for kissing, the two of them have never crossed the line to thest step, and except for special cases of drunkenness, she has never dressed like this in front of him... Especially when she was awake. Gu Qingning''s eyes trembled fiercely, and his cheeks were stained with intoxicating carmine. She gathered up her cor, trying to divert her embarrassment, "Where did you get this shirt?" "I''ve been here a few times before, and I left a few sets of clothes here." Fu Juncheng narrowed his narrow eyes slightly, taking in all her shyness, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his lips. "very nice." His suddenpliment stunned Gu Qingning. "Um?" Fu Juncheng reached out to fiddle with her long messy hair, and moved his warm fingertips to her face. "You look good in my shirt." The low-mellow voice was somewhatzy, making Gu Qingning helpless. She lowered her eyebrows and avoided his hand, "Nonsense, nonsense..." The hand on her waist was withdrawn suddenly, interrupting Gu Qingning''s words, a big hand pressed her slender body into the man''s embrace. Fu Juncheng looked into her eyes, and his clear eyebrows were stained with a small smile, "Then you don''t think it looks good?" Gu Qingning nodded reflexively. "That''s fine, since Ning Ning thinks it doesn''t look good, then don''t wear it." Fu Juncheng smiled, and pointed his long fingers to the buttons on her shirt. "Let''s change one." The slender fingers were very nimble, and a button was undone in the blink of an eye. Gu Qingning came to his senses, his face became hot, and he hurriedly grabbed his hand. "Looks good, looks good, no need to change." Why didn''t she see that he was still such a rascal at the beginning. Loving her blushing at being teased by him so much, Fu Juncheng didn''t intend to let her go easily, he broke free from her hand, and gestured to continue to unbutton her shirt, "It''s okay, you don''t have to force it, we can change it if you don''t like it." Gu Qingning gritted his teeth and threatened, "Fu Juncheng, you are making trouble with me, I, I will sleep with you in a separate room." Fu Juncheng paused his hand, narrowed his deep eyes, "It''s just one room, how do you n to divide it, huh?" Gu Qingning coughed lightly, "Go to the living room and sleep." "..." Fu Juncheng''s lips twitched, she really dared to say it. There was a gloomy light in his eyes as deep as the sea, and he said with a half-smile, "It seems that I didn''t take good care of youst night, so you want to sleep in a separate room." It''s easy to get people''s minds wrong when he says that when he clearly didn''t do anything. Gu Qingning stared at him with wide eyes, "Fu Juncheng, you..." She was speechless, and pressed her hands and feet against his approaching body, "What are you waiting for, can you stop talking nonsense." During the pushing and shoving, her foot identally rubbed against the man. Both of them froze. Gu Qingning''s face turned red, and she subconsciously withdrew her feet. However, the man''s hand was faster than her, grabbing her white feet. "Deliberately?" The ending sound rises, with a bit of yfulness. Gu Qingning cried out in his heart, but refused to admit it. Her tone was harsh, "You were the one who made trouble with me first." Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, "Just admit it." Gu Qingning was confused. What did she admit? Before he could understand what he said, the man''s next words almost knocked her out of her wits. "Then take responsibility." The man turned over and pressed up, the clear breath came overwhelmingly, and Gu Qingning was at a loss. "No, what''s the responsibility, what did I admit?" As soon as the resisting hands were raised, they were grabbed by the man and pressed down forcefully. ¡°Be mindful when you are in charge.¡± A lowugh fell on her ears, Gu Qingning was suppressed, her delicate face was blushing with embarrassment. Before she could speak, her soft lips were sealed, and the man''s domineering kiss was full of predatoryness, upying her entire mind. Chapter 566: There is still a breather (1) Chapter 566 There is still a breather (1) After a long time, the two dawdled for a while before getting up to wash up. Yun ising to deliver clothes. Outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, a soft golden glow sprinkled the floor. Fu Juncheng was ying with a ring, and his profound facial features were bathed in the sun, making him more and more deceptive. He squinted his long and narrow eyes, and there were stars and coolness leaking from the bottom of his eyes. "What is Mr. Mu''s reaction to this matter?" Yunzheng looked serious, "The news of the engagement was released by Mu Ziye, and the Mu family didn''t know about it." "Who wants to get engaged?" Gu Qingning changed her clothes and looked for her. Yunzheng took a step back and greeted her, "Miss Gu." Gu Qingning nodded, walked to Fu Juncheng, looked up at him, "What engagement?" Fu Juncheng raised his hand to straighten her sweater and hat, and said softly, "Shen Xiran." Gu Qingning showed astonishment on his face, "With whom?" "Mu''s grandson, Mu Ziye." Yun Zheng said, "The media just released the news that the two of them are getting engaged, and Mu Ziye personally admitted it." Mu Ziye? Gu Qingning frowned. She had heard of the Mu family, but she had no impression of this person. However, Shen Xiran was not married to Ah Cheng yesterday, so why did news of his engagement suddenly break out? Without waiting for her to be confused, Fu Juncheng said in a deep and authentic voice, "No ident, Mu Ziye will be the next head of the Mu family. The power of the Mu family is not inferior to that of the Shen family, and its power in the capital is very stable." Gu Qingning heard the words, looked up at him, and took the words, "So Shen Xiran wants to protect herself by marrying the Mu family?" Fu Juncheng nodded, his thick ink-like eyes were full of coldness, "The Shen family and the Mu family are married, and Shen Xiran has an ident. The Mu family will not sit idly by. With the power of the Mu family, it is not difficult to keep Shen Xiran." "Miss Gu, the engagement between Shen and Mu''s family is now a done deal. If you reveal evidence against Shen Xiran, the Mu family might target you." Yun Zheng analyzed from the side. In any case, the Shen family is a well-known family in the capital, and the marriage between the Mu family and them can be regarded as a sure-fire deal. "Ah." Gu Qingning''s red lips were lightly hooked, and herzy smile revealed a sense of coldness. Shen Xiran wanted to use his marriage with the Mu family to threaten her to give up suing her, it was really a good idea. Yunzheng continued, "There is one more thing. The man who worked for Shen Xiranmitted suicide this morning when no one was paying attention." In this way, the most powerful witness is gone. Gu Qingning frowned lightly, her expression was quite calm, not as sullen as Yun Zheng imagined. Since he knew Gu Qingning till now, he seems to have never seen Gu Qingning get really angry, no matter what happens, he always has this calm expression. He couldn''t help but wonder, what things in this world can really stir up her mood swings. After pondering for a moment, Gu Qingning suddenly smiled. That smile made Yun Zheng''s heart shudder. He wanted to ask her if she was stimted, but instead thought of his own life, he quickly shut up. Gu Qingning tilted her head, and shifted her gaze to Fu Juncheng, "I''ve changed my mind." Fu Juncheng stroked her head, waiting for her next words with a doting face. "Since Shen Xiran wants to marry someone, then we will make it happen for her." Gu Qingning said calmly. For a self-confident and arrogant person like Shen Xiran, marrying someone she doesn''t love would be even more tormenting for her. Shen Xiran suddenly wants to get engaged, and it is absolutely impossible to surrender herself. Even if she presents evidence, the Shen family and Mu family will exonerate her from those charges. "Miss Gu, are you going to let Shen Xiran go just like this?" Yun Zheng asked curiously. Gu Qingning squinted at him, "Am I such a kind person?" Yun Zheng, "..." Uh, how does this make him answer? He scratched his head and smiled awkwardly and politely. Gu Qingning withdrew his gaze, "I can handle this matter myself, what should you be busy with?" go. " She said, looking up at Fu Juncheng, "What''s for breakfast?" Fu Juncheng stared at her for a few seconds, smiled hoarsely, and asked following her words, "What do you want to eat?" "It''s fine if it''s delicious." Gu Qingning said casually. Fu Juncheng took her hand and led her away from the balcony. Yun was looking at the backs of the two of them, puzzled. One second they were talking about business, but the next second they were talking about food? This thinking is running too fast. ¡­ The two came to the terrace where they had dinnerst night, and Fu Juncheng was in charge of ordering. During the period, Gu Qingning kept sending messages with her mobile phone. Sensing the scorching gaze from her side, Gu Qingning temporarily put down her phone. She propped her chin with one hand, turned her head sideways to meet the man''s dark pupils, and smiled faintly, "Don''t you want to ask something?" Fu Juncheng pulled his lips, "I''ll listen to what you say." A short sentence, full of confidence in her. Gu Qingning narrowed his eyes slightly, "Grandpa Fu and Mr. Mu are on good terms, aren''t they?" Fu Juncheng heard the words, knowing that she must have found something, a helpless look appeared on his indifferent brows and eyes. Indeed, the rtionship between the old man and the old man Mu is stronger than the friendship with the old man of the Shen family. It can be said that they had a fatal friendship when they were young. He stretched out his hand and pinched her face, "I said, don''t worry about me or the Fu family, just do whatever you want." Gu Qingning pped his hand away, bit the straw to drink water, "If I turn the capital upside down, can you bear it for me?" "Yes." Fu Juncheng nodded, and brushed her loose hair behind her ears. Gu Qingningughed softly, "Fu Juncheng, you will make others treat me like a beauty." She put down the cup, her face straightened a little, "The Shen family is too powerful in the capital, with my current strength, it is impossible to swallow the Shen Group in one bite." The most important thing is that if the Shen family is moved now, the bnce among the major forces in the capital will be broken, and it is impossible for the Fu family to be alone. Instead of making such a bigmotion to attract the attention of others, it is better for her to quietly swallow the Shen Group one bite at a time. Her independence attracted him, but made him feel distressed and helpless. Fu Juncheng held her hand, "The Eastern Consortium also belongs to you." He wants to tell her that he can be her strength and be driven by her. Gu Qingning understood his intentions, caressing the ring on his finger with slightly cool fingertips, and said in a light and yful tone, "Don''t underestimate me." Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows lightly, and smiled again. He pinched her chin lightly, "Who dares to underestimate my little lion, huh?" "Ah, hey, can you two restrain yourself, there is still someone breathing." A teasing voice came over, attracting the attention of the two. Xinai looked at the two sitting together, with a cynical smile on his face, and walked overzily. "Didn''t bother you?" Chapter 567: Wheres the ring (2) Chapter 567 Where did the ringe from (2) Fu Juncheng nced at him coldly, "What do you think?" Xi Nai smiled, opened the chair and sat down, folded his arms, "There is a lot of excitement in the Beijing circle, but you two came here for a date, it''s a big heart." Before the voice finished, the waiter came over with breakfast. Put the breakfast on the table, and the waiter stepped back. Gu Qingning leaned back and nced at him, "Could it be you who is engaged to Shen Xiran?" Xinai unceremoniously picked up a bowl and served herself a bowl of porridge. Hearing her words, she almost slipped the spoon and dropped it. He rolled his eyes at her, "How did I offend you, why are you disgusting me so much?" Shen Xiran''s type is not his style at all, okay? Gu Qingning smiled lightly, picked up the spoon and ate porridge. "What are you doing here?" Fu Juncheng said suddenly, with a slightly disgusted tone. Xinaiughed and said, "Someone posted a photo of the two of you eloping here, I''lle and join in the fun." Gu Qingning raised his eyes slightly, and looked at him suspiciously, "What photo?" Xinai took out his phone from his pocket and tapped on the screen with his fingertips, "The photo of the two of you at the beach was taken, and now many people in the circle are fed to death by the dog food of the two of you." As he spoke, he handed over the phone. Gu Qingning reached out to take his mobile phone, and Fu Juncheng leaned closer to look at the photo. The light at night is rtively dark, but it does not hinder the rity of the photos taken. The two of them are in the photos, and their faces are captured in a few photos. Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, "It''s a good shot." Xinai looked at him in surprise when he heard his words. Doesn¡¯t he hate other people¡¯s sneak shots of him the most, and now he actually says it¡¯s a good shot. Sure enough, love is poisonous. Gu Qingning returned the phone to him, and asked casually, "Who else has seen these photos?" Xi Nai said, "These photos are only passed around in the circle, and will not flow outside. Everyone is just eating melons in private." It''s one thing to spread it in the circle, but another thing to spread it outside. Without Jun Cheng''s permission, who would dare to spread these photos to the outside world. Gu Qingning looked at Fu Juncheng with a smile on his eyebrows, and joked, "It seems that your deterrence is quite strong." Xinai snorted, "You only know." Fu Juncheng nced at him lightly, "Do you have an opinion?" Xi Nai showed a ttering smile on his face, pinched his throat and said, "How can it be, people don''t care about you." "Poof." Gu Qingning had just eaten the porridge in his mouth and before he could swallow it, he sessfully choked when he heard his words. "Cough cough cough..." She put down the spoon, quickly took out two tissues to wipe her mouth, and looked at Xi Nai dumbfounded. "You are poisonous." Xi Nai served another bowl of porridge and said with a smile, "Before you showed up, we were a recognized couple." Gu Qingning couldn''t stop giggling, is he a joke sent by a monkey? Fu Juncheng raised his hand and pinched the center of his brows, thinking about how to tape Xi Nai''s mouth. The next moment, Xi Nai''s face became serious, "Shen Xiran, you just forget about it?" Once the marriage between Shen and Mu ispleted, Mr. Mu will definitely intercede with Mr. Fu on Shen Xiran''s behalf. With the friendship between the two Mr. Fu, Mr. Fu will be very embarrassed. It''s not that Shen Xiran is ignorant of Jun Cheng''s thoughts, but he really didn''t expect that Shen Xiran would agree to marry Mu Ziye. He must have been forced to a dead end by Qingning this time. "He wants to get married, we can''t stop it." Gu Qingning saidzily while eating a steamed dumpling. "Isn''t there an old saying that bad marriages will be struck by lightning." Xi Naiughed to death, "You said that like Shen Xiran married willingly." "Really?" Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, "Did someone force her with a knife on her neck?" Xinai curled her lips and gave her a knowing look. He asked the main point, "Will the evidence that Shen Xiran harmed youe out?" Gu Qingning said calmly, "It has already exploded." Xinai blinked her eyes in confusion. "When did it happen?" As one of the people who eat melons, he didn''t hear about it at all. "Just now, a few minutes before you appeared here." She said. After hearing this, Xi Nai quickly picked up her phone and checked a few gossip groups. In just ten minutes or so, everyone in the circle was talking about Shen Xiran''s gossip. The first and the second is that Shen Xiran instigated people to nder Gu Qingning and harmed Gu Wanwan, spreading rumors everywhere, and Sun Qiaoqiao''s call recording as proof, she couldn''t deny it even if she wanted to. Now, Shen Xiran''s perfect socialite persona is about to fail. Xi Nai put away the surprise on her face, looked up at Gu Qingning, and found that she was getting more and more iprehensible to her. Shen Xiran had just announced her engagement beforehand, but she revealed these evidences behind her. Did she want to ruin Shen Xiran''s engagement? Gu Qingning said quietly, "For the face of the Shen family''s huge power, even if Shen Xiran caused these things, the Mu family will still marry the Shen family." Xi Nai was startled inwardly, he didn''t even ask, how could she know what he was thinking. Touching the girl''s cold eyes, the indifferent gaze seems to be able to prate people''s hearts, which makes people feel a chill down their backs. "Then why do you still want to reveal this evidence?" Gu Qingning had almost finished eating, put down his chopsticks, and said in a low voice, "Let the Mu family have a peace of mind, if Shen Xiran causes any trouble in the future, it will be their own fault." After knowing what kind of person Shen Xiran is, if the Mu family insists on marrying with the Shen family, then they must be prepared to clean up the mess for Shen Xiran in the future. Xi Nai was stunned, and her eyes swept to Fu Juncheng. It seemed that she still thought of the friendship between Mr. Fu and the Mu family. Gu Qingning stood up, "I''m going to the bathroom." Xi Nai looked at her handsome back, and moved her eyes to Fu Juncheng. "That''s all you need?" As far as he cares about Gu Qingning, how can he stand by and watch others bully Gu Qingning? hehe¡­ Anyway, he doesn''t believe it. Fu Juncheng tapped the table lightly, and said casually, "The friendship between the Fu family and the Shen family is almost over." Xinai frowned, not quite understanding, "Huh?" Fu Juncheng didn''t exin, but just reminded him, "Don''t get too close to the Mu family." Mu family and Shen family are married, and I don''t know how many eyes are watching behind the scenes. Before the bnce between the major forces is broken, it is better to avoid this muddy water. Xi Nai nodded understandingly, "Mr. Mu, you don''t n to meet him, let''s chat." Old Master Mu has a special status, so it is always necessary to give him some respect. Fu Juncheng pondered slightly, "In two days." Xinai knew that he had already made up his mind, so he didn''t ask further. Looking down, he noticed the ring on Fu Juncheng''s hand, and a yful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Where did you get the ring?" It¡¯s still worn on the middle finger, hum, it¡¯s another trick for bad couples. Chapter 568: Can save a lot of food money (1) Chapter 568 can save a lot of food money (1) Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, "Envy?" Xinai''s facial muscles twitched violently, and her eyes almost rolled to the sky. "Yes, yes, yes, I am so envious." He said perfunctorily. Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, "If you are envious, find one quickly." Look, look at his loving tone. Xi Nai was overjoyed. He thought that looking for a wife was like buying cabbage in the vegetable market, and he could just pick one. Right at this moment, Gu Qingning came back. "What are you talking about so enthusiastically?" Xinai subconsciously looked at her hand, but there was no left hand, so he looked at her right hand again. Surprisingly, neither. Gu Qingning looked at him puzzled, "What are you looking for?" Xinai blurted out, "The ring." Gu Qingning was stunned for a moment, unable to react for a moment, "What ring?" "Jun Cheng, this is your mistake. How can a girl give something as meaningful as a ring first." Xi Nai began to preach to Fu Juncheng. "Qingning bought it for you, and you don''t know how to return a gift, so buy one for others." Seeing his expression of hating iron but not steel, the corners of Gu Qingning''s mouth trembled. "What are you talking about, I didn''t buy a ring for Ah Cheng." Xi Nai waved her hand to signal that she doesn''t need to say good things for Fu Juncheng, and said earnestly, "Qingning, rings are very important to girls. My buddy is too clueless. Don''t worry, I will tell him for you." Following his gaze, Gu Qingning saw the ring on Fu Juncheng''s hand, and only then did he know what the problem was. "Ah Cheng bought the ring, mine is here." As she spoke, she pulled out the ne hidden under the sweater under Xi Nai''s astonished eyes. I saw that there was an extra ring on the in chain she was wearing, which was exactly the same as Fu Juncheng''s, and it looked like a couple ring. Xi Nai wanted to find a piece of tofu to bump into for a moment, but when he saw Fu Juncheng''s half-smiling gaze from the corner of his eye, he couldn''t help but tremble with fear. While being stuffed with dog food, he also has to bear the intimidation of someone. He is so pitiful. "Just pretend I farted just now and didn''t say anything." He covered his mouth, looked at Fu Juncheng, and begged for mercy. Fu Juncheng snorted coldly. Gu Qingning smiled and hid the ne back in his clothes, then turned to look at the man beside him, "Let''s go back." Thepany has just started, now is not the time to sneak away, and she has to go to the medical school to learn medical skills from her master. Fu Juncheng whispered "Yes", stood up, and picked up her coat. Gu Qingning just ate the porridge, but she didn''t feel cold, so she stopped Fu Juncheng from handing over the coat, "I''m not cold." Fu Juncheng looked at her ruddyplexion, then probed her palm again to confirm carefully, and then hung the coat on the crook of his arm. He wrapped his other hand around Gu Qingning''s waist, "Let''s go." Xi Nai was stuffed with dog food. Staying with these two people, he can save a lot of money for meals. Really, one meal is worth a day. ¡­ Early in the morning, everyone was eating melons. First, Gu Qingning washed away her grievances, and then Shen Xiran fell into the turmoil of the copse of the celebrity''s perfect persona. Master Shen and his party only learned about Shen Xiran''s engagement from the media. In the living room, a depressive atmosphere enveloped everyone. Mr. Shen looked at the granddaughter opposite, his slightly sunken face looked more serious. "What''s the matter with the engagement with the Mu family, please tell me clearly." After what happenedst night, Mr. Shen''s trust in Shen Xiran has disappeared, and he is afraid that she will cause something to discredit the Shen family. On the opposite side, Shen Xiran had finished dressing up, and she was once again the dignified, elegant, calm and calm demeanor of a famous daughter. It''s just that no amount of delicate makeup can cover her swollen eyes from crying. She announced calmly, "I have already made an agreement with Ziye, and we will talk about the marriage in detail when he returns from abroad tomorrow." Hu Shuang can''t understand her daughter anymore. As a mother, she knows what she thinks about Fu Juncheng. It was because she was clear that she didn''t understand why she made this decision suddenly. "Xi Ran, don''t you like Fu Juncheng? Why did you suddenly remember marrying Mu Ziye?" When Shen Xiran heard the name "Fu Juncheng", his eyes fluctuated for a moment, and then he returned to calm. "I have already figured it out. The honor and interests of the Shen family are the most important. With the Mu family, our Shen family will get a lot of help." After a pause, her eyes shot a bit viciously, "Besides, I am engaged to Ziye, Gu Qingning can''t do anything to me, the Shen family and the Mu family join forces, even the Fu family has to be cautious .¡± What are the gossip and rumors outside, as time goes by, there will always be a day when it will be forgotten. She will let Jun Cheng know that only she can help him in his career, and the only one who can be right with the Fu family is her Shen family. In contrast, Gu Qingning can''t give him anything, but can only hold him back. Master Shen stared at her sharply, "Have you really considered it?" Shen Xiran nodded solemnly, and said, "I''m sorry, Grandpa, I did those ridiculous things in a moment of confusion before, which disappointed you. From now on, I will put the interests of the Shen family first, and always remember It is the responsibility of the Shen family." Hearing this, Mr. Shen''splexion improved slightly, and he looked at her with more satisfaction. "Now the outside world is full of gossip about you, I''m afraid the Mu family will have a problem with you." Shen Xiran nodded, "I know, I will take care of this matter. I have already told him about Ziye, and he said he will exin it to his family." Old Master Shen stroked his beard, pondered for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "Xiran, Fu Juncheng is so indifferent to you, you''d better stop thinking about himpletely." Knowing that the old man was beating her, Shen Xiran responded obediently, his lowered eyebrows and eyes were full of coldness. Old Master Shen said, "Don''t go to thepany today, rest at home, and settle the marriage with Mu Ziye as soon as possible." Shen Xiran stillplied, and old man Shen was satisfied with his obedient appearance. Master Shen stood up and ordered the housekeeper to prepare the car. Hu Shuang asked, "Dad, are you going to thepany?" "Go to Fu''s house, old Fu is back today." When saying this, Mr. Shen nced at Shen Xiran. Seeing that her expression didn''t change, she looked away in satisfaction. "What are you doing at Fu''s house at this juncture?" Hu Shuang whispered. People avoid seeing them, they keep sticking their hot faces to their cold asses, it''s a bit too cheap. Mr. Shen frowned when he heard her words. "The little fights of the juniors don''t hurt the friendship between the two families." Moreover, he also sent someone to check that Lao Fu was really not in the mansion, and invited friends to go out for a tour of the mountains and rivers. Fu family, it is better not to offend or not to offend. Chapter 569: The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked (2) Chapter 569 The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked (2) Fu family, it is better not to offend or not to offend. Facing the old man''s warning eyes, Hu Shuang fell silent. As soon as he left, she startedining again. "Old man, really, I should go to Mu''s house at this time, what to do in Fu''s house..." Shen Xiran didn''t care to listen to her whining, and went upstairs absent-mindedly. ¡­ The Fu Family Mansion. Master Fu crossed his legs, listening to opera and reading at the same time, so leisurely. The next moment, the housekeeper came in to report that it was Mr. Shen who came to the door. Knowing his reason foring, Mr. Fu was a little embarrassed. There is no way to hide, he sighed helplessly. "Ask him toe in." "yes." The housekeeper turned and left, and led Mr. Shen into the living room after a while. "Old Fu, you can be considered to be back." Old Master Shen had a sad expression, and his tone was even more serious. Master Fu invited him to sit down as before, and asked the housekeeper to serve him tea. The butler brought tea, put the cup in front of Mr. Shen, and then stepped back. "Try it, my new tea." Mr. Fu said with a light smile. Master Shen picked up the teacup, lifted the lid and took a sip of the tea. "Not bad." He praised without hesitation. Master Fu smiled, "If you like it, you can take some with youter." Master Shen put the teacup back on the coffee table, and said solemnly, "Old Fu, I didn''te to drink tea with you today, but to apologize to you." Master Fu looked at him pretending to be confused, and contributed his superb acting skills, "Apologize?" "Old Fu, there are no outsiders here, so I''ll just say it straight." Mr. Shen straightened his words, with a rather embarrassed expression. "That child Xiran heard some gossip from nowhere, thinking that Qingning killed her half-sister, and caused some trouble in a moment of confusion." He paused, observing the expression of Mr. Fu. "You should have heard about the things outside. I only found outst night that Xi Ran did these things behind our backs. It is really because we have no way to discipline. Old Fu, I really have no face to see you." The smile on Mr. Fu''s face gradually disappeared. After a while, he said slowly, "Old Shen, since you mentioned it first, then I''ll just say it. Xiran has really gone too far." Master Shen nodded approvingly, "I know, I have already reprimanded her severely." "Xiao Ning''s child is young, and Xi Ran wanted to put the crime of murder on her. You must know that people''s words are terrible, and Xiao Ning suffered a lot of wrongs for no reason. No one would be able to bear it." Mr. Fu said in a slight tone. Shen. "Old Shen, you also grew up watching Jun Cheng, so you should understand his temper. Xiao Ning is his heart, and this kind of thing happened..." Master Fu sighed, and suddenly stopped speaking. Knowing that he was in the wrong, Mr. Shen had no choice but to smile apologetically, "Old Fu, I know Xiran is wrong about this matter. She originally wanted toe with me to apologize to you, but I was worried that you would not want to see her, so I didn''t let her." She followed, thinking that after you all calmed down, she woulde to the door to apologize in person." "Old Fu, our two families have been friends for many years, don''t hurt the peace because of the things between their juniors, don''t you think so?" Listening to his words, Mr. Fu didn''t feel any apology from the Shen family, and felt a little dissatisfied in his heart. He didn''t speak, picked up the teacup, took a sip of tea in a leisurely manner, defeated. Seeing that he was silent, Mr. Shen couldn''t figure out what he was thinking, so he didn''t speak for a while. The living room fell into silence, only the sound of teacups shing. Mr. Fu looked at the tender yellow leaves floating in the teacup, his eyes were dim and unclear, "Old Shen, Xiran knows that Xiao Ning is the one you have agreed to, and she is the future young mistress of our Fu family, and she is still nning to murder Xiao Ning." , I think she doesn''t take our Fu family seriously at all, let alone the friendship between our two families." Seeing that Mr. Fu was angry, Mr. Shen was a little anxious. He didn''t want to get into trouble with the Fu family because of this matter. As the saying goes, it is better to have many friends than many enemies. "Old Fu, that''s not the case. Xiran does such stupid things because she likes Jun Cheng. She really knows she''s wrong." Mr. Shen hurriedly exined, "For what Xiran did, I really feel sorry for Qing Ning, so I also promised her that our Shen family owes her a favor, and if she needs help in the future, our Shen family will definitely give her all. help." "But that girl Qingning is too stubborn. No matter how much I apologize, she just refuses to give Xiran a chance to change her ways. She insists on suing her, and even asks for 20% of the shares of Shen Group." After hearing thetter, Mr. Fu felt that he didn''te to apologize today, but to sue. Both inside and outside the words are justifying for Shen Xiran. She has reasons for doing wrong things. If others don''t give her a chance to correct her mistakes, it is someone else''s fault. If it weren''t for the years of friendship, Mr. Fu would have sent him away. He raised his hand to his forehead, with a distressed expression on his face, "Old Shen, I have a headache, you should go back first." Master Shen frowned, "But..." Old Master Fu interrupted him with a weak voice, "Since this is a matter between their juniors, let''s not interfere and let Jun Cheng and the others solve it themselves." Master Shen is not stupid, seeing that Mr. Fu is giving him an order to evict him, a look of sullenness shed in his eyes. He stood up helplessly and said goodbye, "Then you have a good rest, I wille back another day." Master Fu leaned on the sofa and nodded, and the butler sent Mr. Shen out. When Mr. Shen was gone, Mr. Fu didn''t bother to pretend. He put down his hand covering his head and snorted lightly. "The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked." It''s no wonder that Shen Xiran''s virtues are all ustomed to by their Shen family. ¡­ City A. A ck van stopped in front of Gu''s house. The next second, the car door opened and Cheng Yu was pushed down. Then, the car drove straight away, bringing up a cloud of dust. Cheng Yu staggered to his feet, seeing the shadow of the car disappear, heaved a sigh of relief. She turned around and looked up at the luxurious vi in front of her, with thoughts and excitement shing in her eyes. She thought she was going to be locked up in that ce for the rest of her life, but she never thought she coulde back. She took a deep breath and walked over. "Mrs¡­" The guard at the gate recognized Cheng Yu, with an expression of surprise on his face. Cheng Yu raised her chin, and raised herdyship again. "Is sir home?" The guard nodded, looking embarrassed, "Yes, but..." Cheng Yu was overjoyed when he heard that Gu Hai was at home, and he didn''t have the patience to listen to what he saidter. She walked in quickly, and the guards chased after her in embarrassment. "Madam, please wait a moment, you can''t go in, please wait for me to go in and report." The explosion will happen after midnight... Chapter 570: what do you call her (1) Chapter 570 What did you call her (1) Hearing this, Cheng Yu red at him, "Why can''t I go in, I''m the hostess here, what else do I need to report, go away." She stretched out her hand to push the guard away, and walked towards the living room swaggeringly. Butler Wan just came out of the living room when he heard the movement. Seeing the sudden appearance of Cheng Yu who disappeared, Wan Butler looked surprised. He saw the video circting on the Inte and knew that Cheng Yu''s mother and daughter were not dead, but he didn''t expect Cheng Yu toe back suddenly. After being shocked, Steward Wan hurriedly stepped forward to block Cheng Yu''s way. "Ms. Cheng, you can''t go in." Cheng Yu was stopped, just about to get angry, when he heard him say "Ms. Cheng", her eyes widened instantly. "Steward Wan, I haven''t been back for more than half a year, and you call me Ms. Cheng? What do you mean?" Steward Wan frowned and looked at her. Didn''t she know about her husband''s remarriage? "Housekeeper, who is shouting?" A gentle female voice came over, which immediately attracted Cheng Yu''s attention. She pushed Steward Wan away and walked towards the source of the sound. Butler Wan secretly thought that something was wrong, so he hurriedly called a servant to go upstairs to inform Gu Hai. Walking into the living room, Cheng Yu saw the woman sitting on the east sofa, narrowed her eyes, "Who are you?" Ruan Youmeng knew that Cheng Yu''s mother and daughter were still alive, and expected that they woulde back sooner orter, but she didn''t expect it to be so soon. She looked Cheng Yu up and down, suppressed the contempt in her eyes, "I am Ruan Youmeng, Gu Hai''s wife." A thunderbolt from the blue sky hit her on the head, and Cheng Yu''s expression changed, first he was taken aback, and then his expression gradually became ferocious. "You are talking nonsense, I am Gu Hai''s wife, where did youe from as a vixen?" Ruan Youmeng ignored her, and turned her gaze to Steward Wan, "Butler, don''t let anyone in here in the future." Butler Wan nodded, "Yes, ma''am." With a "Ma''am", Cheng Yu was directly thrown into the abyss. She looked at Steward Wan in disbelief, and pointed at Ruan Youmeng, "What do you call her?" "Why, don''t you know that Gu Hai and I are already married." Ruan Youmeng supported her stomach and stood up, the slim long skirt made her belly more obvious. Cheng Yu found out that she was pregnant, and his face paled instantly. "Impossible, Gu Hai and I haven''t divorced yet, how can you get married, impossible, you bitch, you must have lied to me." Ruan Youmeng was not annoyed, he chuckled, "It seems that you really don''t know anything." "You bitch, dare to seduce Gu Hai while I''m not around, I''ll fight you." Cheng Yu rushed towards Ruan Youmeng angrily. Seeing this, Wan Butler quickly grabbed Cheng Yu''s arm, fearing that she would bump into Ruan Youmeng. Ruan Youmeng covered her belly with one hand, stepped aside, and nced at the servants, "What are you still doing, get her out quickly." "Let go of me, let go." Cheng Yu was getting angry, and his strength became stronger, and neither of them could hold her back. "I am the wife of the Gu family, how dare you help outsiders deal with me, you bastards..." "Stop." There was a cold shout, everyone stopped, and the chaotic scene was brought under control. Wan Butler heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Gu Haiing down. Ruan Youmeng''s eyes turned, and he walked quickly to Gu Hai''s side while holding his belly. "Ah Hai, she wants to beat me and our child." She stretched out her hand to grab Gu Hai''s arm, and said aggrievedly. Gu Hai touched her handfortingly, and said, "You stand behind me, and I will handle it." Ruan Youmeng nodded weakly, and obediently stood behind Gu Hai. From an angle that no one could see, she gave Cheng Yu a provocative look. Cheng Yu was so jealous that he wanted to tear her to pieces. She looked at Gu Hai, and asked angrily, "Gu Hai, I have only been missing for a long time, yet you brought other women into your home, are you worthy of me?" Gu Hai sized her up, Cheng Yu hadn''t had a good time in the past six months, she had be thin and haggard, as if she had aged several years. Compared with Ruan Youmeng, it''s a stark difference. A trace of disgust shed across his eyes, and he turned his head to wink at Butler Wan. Butler Wan understood and asked the servants to leave. Gu Hai said quietly, "Cheng Yu, before you disappeared, I already mentioned divorce with you." Cheng Yu looked at his indifferent expression, and the expectations in his heart werepletely disillusioned. She originally thought that she would get his love when she came back, but she didn''t expect that he had already found a new love and had already left her behind. "So what, I didn''t promise you." She growled hysterically. "Gu Hai, I''ve been with you for so many years, how could you treat me like this?" Ruan Youmeng looked at her grief and indignation, a mocking smile curled up on the corner of her mouth. Gu Hai ignored her usation, and looked at her coldly, "Cheng Yu, the matter is a foregone conclusion, it won''t do you any good if you continue to make trouble, I will give you thepensation that should be given to you, that money is enough for you to livefortably Live the rest of your life." "Ah." Cheng Yu smiled sarcastically, with tears all over his face, and said in a choked voice, "Gu Hai, you are really cruel, you don''t even ask how Wanwan is, or how I have spent this time, just want to spend money Me, how cold-blooded are you to be so heartless." "Enough." Gu Hai began to get impatient, and looked at her coldly, "Cheng Yu, we are already divorced, you''d better be sensible, otherwise don''t me me for not missing thest ounce of affection." After finishing speaking, his eyes turned to Butler Wan, "Take her to the apartment in the suburbs first." "yes." Wan Butler looked at Cheng Yu and said expressionlessly, "Please, Ms. Cheng." Cheng Yu stared at Ruan Youmeng and suddenly calmed down. If she makes trouble again, Gu Hai will definitely not tolerate her. In this way, won''t that vixen Ruan Youmeng get his way. No, she had to stabilize Gu Hai before she could have the chance to take the position of Hui Hui''s wife. She suppressed her anger, swallowed her anger, and followed the butler away. Ruan Youmeng looked at the back of Cheng Yu leaving, a sh of regret shed in his eyes. She also thought that Cheng Yu would make a big fuss with Gu Hai and make Gu Haipletely loathe her, but she didn''t expect her to be so obedient and leave. She took a step forward, with a gentle voice, "Ah Hai, why is she back?" Gu Hai patted her on the shoulder, his expression slightly tired, "I''ll take care of her affairs, so just leave it alone, I still have a meeting to hold, so I''ll go upstairs first." After speaking, he went upstairs without looking back. The moment Ruan Youmeng turned around, his face darkened unabashedly. The sudden appearance of a person who disappeared for so long must have no good intentions. ¡­ In the blink of an eye, Mr. Wen''s birthday came. Under Wen Ye''s entanglement, the three of Gu Ying agreed to attend the banquet. Early in the morning, Gu Ying arrived in the capital. As soon as he got off the ne, he didn''t bother to go to the hotel to put his luggage, and went straight to Qi''s house. Since Mrs. Qi passed away, the rtionship between Qi Xuan and her father has eased a lot, and Hengheng also returned to the capital to go to school. Chapter 571: He still has to smile at Gu Ying (2) Chapter 571 He still has to smile at Gu Ying (2) Since Mrs. Qi passed away, the rtionship between Qi Xuan and her father has eased a lot, and Hengheng also returned to the capital to go to school. In this way, Gu Ying would not be able to see their mother and son every day, and would have to run to the capital every three days. Knowing that he wasing to the capital, Hengheng got up early, dressed and ate by herself, and then sat and waited in the living room. That well-behaved little appearance is very attractive. Hengheng watched the cartoon absently, with his short legs dangling, his restless appearance drew Qi Zheng''s sideways nce. He flipped through the newspaper, and said in a serious voice with a hint of taste, "Sit down." As a grandfather, he is not as good as an outsider who just met, this little guy... Hengheng continued to shake his calf, looked at the door eagerly, and asked in a soft voice, "Grandpa, why hasn''t my daddye yet?" Qi Zheng frowned, corrected tirelessly, "That''s uncle, not daddy, don''t bark." "No, that''s Hengheng''s daddy." Hengheng said stubbornly. Qi Zheng, "..." Bear boy, what did Gu Ying use to bribe him to make him so determined. Hengheng was young, but clever, he slid off the sofa, and trotted to Qi Zheng. Put the chubby little hands on Qi Zheng''s knees obediently, and he said in a childlike voice, "Grandpa, my daddy is very good, don''t you dislike him, okay?" Qi Zheng looked at the newspaper and said without squinting, "Did I say I don''t like him?" "But grandpa doesn''t smile when he sees Daddy." Hengheng pursed his lips and said in a muffled voice. "Grandpa is so serious, he will scare Daddy away, then Heng Heng will have no Daddy." Qi Zheng lowered his head, met Shang Hengheng''s resentful little eyes, and the corners of his eyes twitched fiercely. He still has to smile at Gu Ying? Will it scare Gu Ying away? Ah. What nonsense logic. He rubbed Hengheng''s head with one free hand, and said, "I don''t want to scare you away. Grandpa will find another daddy for Hengheng, and find someone better than Uncle Gu." Hengheng pursed her pink lips, with displeasure written all over her face, "No, I don''t want anyone else, I just want Uncle Gu to be my daddy." Qi Zheng looked at his anxious expression, and his jealousy grew stronger. "Then you don''t want grandpa anymore?" Hengheng said softly, "I want grandpa, but Hengheng also wants daddy." Three sentences and two sentences were not far from Gu Ying, Qi Zheng was so angry that the blood tank was empty. He didn''t understand, what''s so good about Gu Ying, and why Heng Heng had to rely on Gu Ying. He folded the newspaper and put it aside, then stretched out his arms to hug him, and sat him on hisp, "Hengheng, Uncle Jiang is also very good, wouldn''t it be good to let him be your daddy?" Heng Heng shook his head. Seeing him rejecting so quickly, Qi Zheng was puzzled, "Why, is Uncle Jiang treating you badly?" Heng Heng pursed her lips, "Uncle Jiang is very good to me, and Mommy is also good, but Uncle Gu is better, it''s different." A small person with clear logic and orderly speech. These days, Gu Ying oftenes to the house, and Qi Zheng sees his performance all the time, but he watched Shaoyan grow up. Qi Zheng''s eyes turned, and he said in a warm voice, "Hengheng, how do you know that Uncle Gu Ying is better? He loves you now, but if he and your mommy have a child of his own in the future, maybe he won''t love you anymore." Heng Heng froze, blinked, and mist appeared in his eyes. The next second, big golden peas fell down. This crying caught Qi Zheng by surprise. He wiped his tears in a hurry, "Hengheng, it''s grandpa who said something wrong, don''t cry." The cries of grievance immediately rmed Fu Yin who was in the kitchen. She came out of the kitchen in a hurry, holding a te of freshly made biscuits in her hand. "What happened, why is Heng Heng crying?" Qi Zheng didn''t speak, and coughed lightly to cover up his embarrassment. Fu Yin put the te on the table, hugged Heng Heng and sat on the sofa, wiping his tears with a tissue. "What''s the matter, Hengheng, why are you crying?" Hengheng didn''t speak, buty in her arms and wept bitterly. It is rare to see him cry so sadly, Fu Yin looked at Qi Zheng in a daze, "Did you scold Hengheng?" Qi Zheng immediately denied, "How can I, when did you see me scolding a child?" He died unjustly. Fu Yin was even more puzzled, "You two were here just now, who else made him cry except you." Meeting her suspicious eyes, Qi Zheng shifted his eyes guiltily, "Look at what I''m doing, I didn''t train him." Fu Yin looked at the little guy in her arms in confusion, and gently stroked his head with her hand, "Hengheng, what''s wrong with you, tell grandma, did grandpa bully you?" Qi Zheng, "..." Hengheng still didn''t speak, and buried her head in tears. Fu Yin was in a hurry, and coaxed him with a biscuit, "Hengheng, look at the little biscuits made by grandma, do you have a taste?" "No." Heng Heng said while crying. Fu Yin had no choice but to ask the servant to go upstairs and ask Qi Xuan toe down. Qi Xuan was drawing a design draft, and when she heard the servant say that Heng Heng was crying, she thought he had fallen, so she went downstairs without stopping. "I''ll see if I fell somewhere." Qi Xuan stretched out her hand and hugged Hengheng into her arms. Fu Yin said from the side, "No, I didn''t fall." Qi Xuan was startled, looked at Heng Heng''s face flushed from crying, and asked suspiciously, "Then why are you crying?" Fu Yin spread her hands and said helplessly, "I don''t know either, ask your father." After hearing this, Qi Xuan turned to look at her father, "Dad." Qi Zheng''s expression was a little unnatural, just as he was about to exin, Gu Ying came. Qi Zheng swallowed the words that came to his lips. "What happened?" Gu Ying walked into the living room, her deep ck eyes swept across Qi Xuan, and then fell on the little guy in her arms. Qi Xuan shrugged, "I don''t know." Gu Ying raised his eyebrows and walked in front of her. The well-tailored brown coat made his figure even taller and more majestic. He came in a hurry, his clothes were stained with the chill from outside. "Hengheng,e, give me a hug from Daddy." The big hand with well-articted bones stretched out towards Heng Heng, but he pushed it away. "don''t want." The soft and waxy little milk voice was crying hoarsely, as if she had been wronged a lot, which made people feel distressed. This time, not only Gu Ying was stunned, but even Qi Xuan and the rest were stunned. Hengheng''s liking for Gu Ying was obvious to all of them, and when they heard that he wasing, they deliberately got up early. Refused to let him hug, this was the first time ever. Qi Xuan looked at the abnormal son in her arms with a confused look on her face. She asked softly, "Hengheng, don''t you want Daddy''s hug?" Heng Heng''s eyes were full of entanglement, he hesitated for a while, and said with a sob, "No." Gu Ying looked at the little guy with his back turned to him, and withdrew his hand, a doting smile shed across his ck eyes. "Since Heng Heng doesn''t want me, then Daddy left?" As he spoke, he turned around and made a gesture to leave. Chapter 572: will not have children (3) Chapter 572 will not have children (3) Hearing that Gu Ying was about to leave, Hengheng''s crying gradually weakened, and he clenched his small fists. Qi Xuan and the others were silent, watching Hengheng quietly. Just as Gu Ying was about to walk to the door, Hengheng suddenly turned around and stretched out his hand towards Gu Ying. His small arms stopped in the air, his clear eyes were soaked with water, pitiful. "I want Daddy." The milky voice made people unable to resist, and made Gu Ying''s heart soften. Gu Ying came back, reached out to hug him, and Qi Xuan wiped his tears with a tissue. Heng Heng held back her tears, and nestled obediently in Gu Ying''s arms. Fu Yin smiled and greeted, "Don''t stand still, sit down first." Gu Ying hugged Heng Heng and sat on the sofa, and touched his fair and tender face with his slightly cool fingertips. "Tell Daddy, why are you crying?" Qi Zheng''s eyes were erratic, he picked up the newspaper to cover his face, and pretended to read it. Heng Heng lowered his head, was silent for a while, and then said sullenly, "After Daddy and Mommy got married, and Mommy gave birth to a baby, Daddy won''t love me anymore." When the words came out, everyone else was startled. Fu Yin came to her senses first, and frowned, "Hengheng, who told you this?" No wonder Heng Heng was crying like this, it was all a mess. Heng Heng pouted, "Grandpa." In an instant, several lines of sight looked over at the same time. Qi Zheng couldn''t pretend to be silent, so he coughed in embarrassment. "I didn''t mean that, I just teased him, but I didn''t expect him to take it seriously." Fu Yin looked at him reproachfully, "How can you tease the child like this, look like you scare the child." Qi Zheng closed the newspaper and said in a low voice, "What I said is also true. If the two of them are together, sooner orter they will have their own children. Who can guarantee that he will not be partial." The scene was momentarily confused and embarrassing. Fu Yin red at him lightly, signaling him to stop talking. Heng Heng is young, but it does not prevent him from understanding what adults say. He sniffed, trying to hold back his tears. Gu Ying looked down at him, patted his head lovingly, and said in a steady and forceful voice, "Unless Hengheng agrees, we won''t have a child." Words that are neither serious nor serious will make Qi Xuan''s heart go numb. Her eyes widened suddenly, seeing Gu Ying''s serious expression, she knew he wasn''t joking. Besides being astonished, Fu Yin was even more satisfied with Gu Ying. Qi Zheng snorted andughed, "You can say it lightly, can your family agree?" Ordinary families rarely agree with him, let alone a wealthy family that attaches great importance to children. Gu Ying looked directly at him, without flinching, "No matter what I decide, the Gu family can''t interfere, and they can''t interfere." Pause, he reached out to hold Qi Xuan''s hand, and assured in a low voice, "Qi Xuan is with me, I will never let her be wronged." Feeling the temperature from his palm, Qi Xuan''s face was slightly hot, and she was a little embarrassed in front of her parents. She tried to shake her hand, but the man held it tighter. Qi Zheng nced at the hands they held together, and snorted coldly. He didn''t speak any more, got up and went upstairs. The moment he turned around, the corner of his mouth curled into an imperceptible arc. Fu Yin withdrew her gaze and looked at Gu Ying with a smile, "Her father has such a temper, with a cold face and a hot heart, so don''t take it to heart." Gu Ying smiled lightly, "It''s okay, I heard that the old man generally doesn''t like his son-inw, who asked me to take away his precious daughter." Humorous words broke the embarrassing atmosphere, Fu Yin smiled and said, "It seems to be so reasonable. When her father married me back then, the old man didn''t give him any good looks." Qi Xuan withdrew her hand and patted Gu Ying''s arm, "There''s nothing wrong with that, what nonsense are you and my mother talking about?" Fu Yin defended, "Xuanxuan, Gu Ying rushed over early in the morning, and you didn''t know whether to ask if he had breakfast, and even beat him. Are you embarrassed?" The mother-inw looks at her son-inw, and the more she looks at her, the more she is satisfied. She probably describes Fu Yin. Gu Ying smiled lightly and remained silent. It''s okay if his father-inw doesn''t want to see him, he has his mother-inw as a backer. Qi Xuan rolled her eyes, "Mom, who is your biological child? Why are you speaking for him?" "I picked you up from the trash can." Fu Yin said with disgust. When her eyes turned to Gu Ying, she put on a gentle smile again. "Gu Ying, have you had breakfast yet? I''ll ask the kitchen to get you something to eat?" Gu Ying said, "Don''t bother, I''ll just go back to the hotel and eatter." As soon as he heard that he hadn''t eaten breakfast, Fu Yin immediately stood up, "Going back to the hotel will take a lot of trouble, just eat here, wait, I''ll get someone to make it for you." As she spoke, she hurried towards the kitchen. Qi Xuan witnessed her mother''s greetings to Gu Ying, and she was even more convinced that she was not her own. "You are my mother''s real son." She leaned on the sofa and saidzily. Gu Ying looked down at her, stretched out her hand to lift her chin, and chuckled, "I heard from others that a son-inw is also a half-son." The frivolous movements are somewhat ambiguous, but not offensive. Qi Xuan blushed, and knocked off his hand, "What son-inw, you think too much, you can y with Hengheng, I still have design drafts to draw, so I''ll go upstairs first." She stood up while talking, and Gu Ying had a panoramic view of the fleeing back, and she thought it was cute. "Daddy." The soft and cute milk voice drew his attention back, and Gu Ying looked down at the little guy in his arms. "What''s wrong?" Hengheng''s mood came and went quickly, and his pink and jade-carved face raised a bright smile. "Daddy, let me tell you a secret. Uncle Jiang came to see Mommy yesterday." He whispered. Gu Ying''s eyes darkened slightly, "What are they talking about?" Heng Heng frowned, recalling earnestly, "Uncle Jiang wants Mommy to be his girlfriend and attend the banquet together." "Then did your mommy agree?" "No." Heng Heng shook his head, "Mommy said she was busy with work and didn''t have time, so she asked Uncle Jiang to find someone else." Hearing this, Gu Ying''s brows rxed, and her thin lips curled up slightly. "Hengheng, y by yourself first, Daddy will talk to your mommy about something, and I wille down to apany youter." Heng Heng nodded obediently, "En." Gu Ying put him down, got up and walked upstairs. He oftenes here, he is already familiar with Qi Xuan''s room. Inside, Qi Xuan is concentrating on drawing the design draft. She was wearing bluetooth and didn''t even notice that someone had slipped into her room. Suddenly, a domineering force embraced her. Qi Xuan was startled suddenly, and the brush fell on the table. She wanted to struggle reflexively, and the man''s maic voice sounded in her ears, "It''s not good to be so vignt." The familiar breath lingered on the tip of her nose, and Qi Xuan exploded with anger, "Gu Ying, you are sick, do you know that people who scare people can scare people to death." Gu Ying bent over, embraced her from behind, and wrapped her hands firmly around her waist. Chapter 573: Then Im toward you (4) Chapter 573 Then I am toward you (4) Gu Ying bent over, embraced her from behind, and wrapped her hands firmly around her waist. "Before you enter someone else''s room, don''t you know that you have to knock on the door first?" Qi Xuan said angrily. Gu Ying pulled her lips and smiled, "If I knock on the door, will you open the door for me?" Qi Xuan choked. Well, she really won''t open the door for him. She squinted at him, and reached out to pull his hand away. "Let go, what a way to pull and pull." Gu Yingughed softly, and tightened her arms around her waist, "Is there anything wrong with hugging my own girlfriend?" Qi Xuan wasn''t used to the name of him yet, and she couldn''t help blushing when she heard the word "girlfriend". "Let go, someone wille inter." "Don''t worry, no one wille in." Qi Xuan was a little taken aback by her determined tone. "How are you sure no one wille in?" Gu Yingyun said calmly, "I locked the door." Lock the door? Qi Xuan reacted slowly, and blushed even more. "What are you doing to lock the door if you have nothing to do? My mother and the others know, what should they think?" Gu Ying smiled, put his chin on her shoulder, and said in a low voice, "Uncles and aunts are all experienced, they will understand." Qi Xuan, "..." Who can help me? How could there be such a rogue and rogue person. Gu Ying looked sideways at her blushing cheeks, and approached her handsome face. A gentle kiss fell on the corner of her lips, Qi Xuan froze, and the blush on her cheeks gradually spread to her neck. She can imagine how red her face is now without looking in the mirror. She exerted all her strength, took advantage of Gu Ying''s defenselessness, broke free from his arms, and stood up with a whimper. Qi Xuan turned around, leaning her back against the desk, her shy eyes could not be concealed from her dodging eyes. "Gu Ying, don''t forget that your probationary period hasn''t passed yet, so be honest with me." After speaking, her momentum weakened a little. Gu Ying straightened up and looked at her with a half-smile, "Am I not honest enough?" Qi Xuan avoided his gaze and muttered, "How can you be honest?" Hug her when you want to hug her, kiss her when you want to kiss her, you are clearly a real boyfriend. The smile on the corner of Gu Ying''s mouth became meaningful, "When the trial period is over, you will know that I am very honest now." What he said was euphemistic and cryptic, but as a person who had already given birth, Qi Xuan understood his voice immediately. She coughed lightly, and quickly changed the subject, "Aren''t you ying with Hengheng downstairs, why did youe up to me?" Gu Ying raised her eyebrows, "What do you think?" Qi Xuan pretended to be confused, stretched out her hand and pushed him out, "I haven''t finished the design draft yet, you go y with Hengheng, don''t disturb me." Gu Ying nced at her, reached out to wrap her arms around her waist, and rolled her into his arms. "I haven''t seen you for a week. I just came here, and you still drive me away. You don''t want to see me that much, huh?" A deep voice sounded above her head, and Qi Xuan paused as she struggled. To be honest, she was really not used to it when he was not around, but it was impossible for her to tell him this, otherwise he would have to raise his tail to the sky. "Who told you to bully me as soon as you came." Qi Xuan raised her head and looked at him resentfully, "As soon as you came, my mother became like your mother, talking to you, and Hengheng, he also towards you." Gu Ying was amused by her words, and there was an intoxicating soft light in her dark eyes. "They are towards me, then I am towards you." Qi Xuan''s heartbeat was disturbed by the love words he blurted out, and her ears were numb. She lowered her brows and eyes, her eyes were nowhere to rest, "Didn''t you have breakfast yet, why don''t you hurry up and eat." Gu Ying pulled her lips, "There''s no rush." He changed the subject, "Are you going to the Wen family''s banquet tonight?" Qi Xuan shook her head, "It''s fine for my parents to go, but you go alone?" They all went, leaving Hengheng alone at home, she was worried, and she didn''t like that kind of asion very much. Gu Ying stretched out her hand to pick up a strand of her curly hair, and wrapped it around her fingertips with great interest, "Why, are you worried that I will bring a femalepanion?" Qi Xuan sneered, and looked at him with an expression of indifference, "I have nothing to worry about, I don''t mind if you bring two." "Hiss..." The big hand across her waist suddenly pinched her waist, it didn''t hurt but itched. Qi Xuan hurriedly pressed his hand, "What are you doing?" Gu Ying looked at her fixedly, with burning eyes, "I''ll give you another chance, let''s talk again." Qi Xuan looked down at her toes, and murmured, "She said she was facing me, so she was clearly bullying me. Men are big pigs, and they don''t even make drafts when they tell lies..." Gu Ying''s tense face gradually broke through the ice, and a faint smile shed across his long and narrow eyes. He stretched out his hand to pinch her chin, forcing her to raise her head, and Qi Xuan''s back was chilled by his scrutinizing gaze. Is there a flower on her face? Because Hengheng kept the matter from him, Qi Xuan already felt guilty, and being stared at by him like this made her feel even more ufortable. Qi Xuan pulled his hand, "What are you staring at me for?" Gu Ying narrowed her eyeszily, and her thin lips slowly approached her ear, "After the probationary period is over, if you dare to push me to other women like this, you will be finished." The warm breath pierced into her ear, and Qi Xuan''s eyes trembled violently. When did she push him to other women? Qi Xuan thought of her sentence just now, "I don''t mind if you bring two", and was silently embarrassed. He is so arrogant because of this? As for? Seeing his unhappy expression, Qi Xuan suddenly thought of something. She cleared her throat, trying to sound as gentle as possible. "Gu Ying, I want to ask you something." Gu Ying raised her eyebrows to look at her, her attitude was suddenly so good, there must be something tricky. "Just ask." "If, I mean if." Qi Xuan emphasized repeatedly. "What would you do if you found out that I hid something from you one day?" Gu Ying''s deep eyes were full of inquiry, "What are you hiding from me?" A word directly blocked her throat. Qi Xuan, "..." She red at him fiercely, a little mad, "I mean if, if, do you understand?" Gu Ying''s face softened, "Then it depends on what''s the matter? Big or small." Qi Xuan pursed her lips, unintentionally showing a tangled expression, "It''s not a big thing, but it''s not a small thing either." Gu Ying narrowed her eyes, a pair of ck eyes shining with a light of insight, "So are you hiding something from me?" The calm voice is lowered, and the gentle tone makes it easy to let go of guard. "Just..." Qi Xuan almost blurted out what happened to Heng Heng, but fortunately she changed her words at thest second. "I said yes, ouch, do you understand what I mean?" "Forget it, let''s not talk, you go have breakfast." She walked around behind him and pushed him towards the door. Chapter 574: With (5) Chapter 574 With (5) Gu Ying stopped in her tracks, turned around abruptly, and stretched out her arms to wrap her in her arms. Qi Xuan only felt a heavy weight on her shoulders, and the man''s thin, cool lips pressed against her ear. "As long as you don''t fall in love with someone else, I don''t care about other things." Qi Xuan''s heart was pounding, and a hint of emotion shed in the depths of her beautiful starry eyes. She slowly raised her hand, took the initiative to hug him back, her voice became gentle and soft, "How long will you stay in the capital this time?" Gu Ying said with a low smile, "You said you couldn''t bear to part with me, so I''ll stay for a few more days." Qi Xuan thumped his generous back and cursed with a smile, "Narcissist, you''d better leave tomorrow." Gu Ying hugged her tightly, the empty space in her heart was finally filled at this moment. ¡­ School of Medicine. Coming out of Mr. Yin''s research room, Ye Qing didn''t go back immediately, but came to Gu Qingning''s research room. When Gu Qingning came back after answering the phone, he was slightly surprised when he saw a pile of orange peels on the table. She looked up at Ye Qing, "You ate all of this?" Ye Qing was still holding an orange in her hand. After hearing Gu Qingning''s words, she realized that she seemed to have eaten a lot. A look of embarrassment appeared on her face, and sheughed dryly, "Um, these oranges are delicious, I ate too much without paying attention." Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, "Don''t you feel sour?" These oranges were brought by Lin Fang when he came to look for her yesterday. She tasted one and it was so sour that she suspected that Lin Fang was using it to tease her. Because it was too sour, this bag of oranges was left here. She originally nned to take it and throw it away when she went back today. Ye Qing shook her head, "It''s okay, as you know, I''m pretty good at eating sour." Gu Qingning nodded, without thinking too much, and asked about her acupuncture situation today. She is rtively busy these days, and she has been going to see her for acupuncture for several days. Ye Qing bent her lips, "It''s okay." The next second, when Gu Qingning proposed to take her pulse, Ye Qing couldn''t help feeling nervous. The smile on her face froze, and her eyes began to flicker unclearly. "Mr. Yin has already taken my pulse for me just now, so don''t bother." Gu Qingning gave a pause to the hand that was stretched out to take her pulse. In the past, Ye Qing was very cooperative in taking her pulse. Today is uncharacteristically. She squinted her cold eyes, her gaze was full of inquiry. She said softly, "Just take a pulse, no trouble." Ye Qing bit her lip, her expression slightly helpless. After struggling for a moment, she still chose to tell the truth to Gu Qingning. "Actually, I have." Gu Qingning''s eyes slightly opened, yes? She put away the surprise in her eyes, frowned, and her usual casual tone became serious, "You are not suitable for acupuncture when you are pregnant, you..." Now that the story hase to this point, Ye Qing has nothing to hide from her, "I haven''t had acupuncture and moxibustion for the past few days, and I''ve stopped taking traditional Chinese medicine." Fortunately, Mr. Yin took her pulse every two or three days. Now that the month is light, Mr. Yin found out in time, otherwise the acupuncture and the traditional Chinese medicine she drank might hurt the child. Gu Qingning was silent for a moment, then said lightly, "Yang Gan doesn''t know yet, does he?" Ye Qing shook her head, "He has been staying in the capital for a while, and he will pick me up here every day." In order to hide it from him, she could only stay here long enough before going back, so as not to arouse his suspicion. Even the traditional Chinese medicine she drank before was asked by Mr. Yin to rece it with an anti-fetal medicine. Gu Qingning leaned back, his indifferent brows and eyes were stained with helplessness. "Your hand injury has just improved, and the treatment was stopped halfway. It is very likely that all previous efforts wille to naught, isn''t it a pity?" Ye Qing shook her head firmly, put one hand on her t stomach, she smiled, "Compared to him, one hand is nothing." When she learned that there was a little life in her belly, she was surprised but also couldn''t restrain her joy. This is the crystallization of love between her and Yang Qian. How could she not want it, especially when she felt the bond of blood when he was growing up in her belly day by day, which made her even more reluctant to bear this child. "I understand Yang Gan''s temperament. If he finds out, he won''t agree with me to do this, so I can only temporarily hide it from him." Gu Qingning supported his head with one hand, looked at the gentle smile between her brows and eyes, and said in an unhurried manner, "You can''t hold fire with paper, and your belly will start to grow when the monthes, how can you hide it?" Ye Qing was silent, looking down at her t stomach with lowered eyebrows, deep maternal love surged in her eyes. "One step at a time is one step at a time." As she said that, she raised her eyes to look at Gu Qingning, who was in azy posture, with a gentle smile. "Qing Ning, if it were you, would you be willing to let go of your and Mr. Fu''s children?" Gu Qingning''s eyes trembled. Her child with Ah Cheng? Never thought about this matter, Gu Qingning couldn''t help making up a shrunken version of Fu Juncheng. A strange feeling surged in her heart, Gu Qingning''s long eyshes drooped slightly, and there was a touching smile in her eyes. Are you willing? of course not. She is reluctant. Seeing the smile mark on the corner of Gu Qingning''s mouth, Ye Qing showed a knowing smile on her face. Gu Qingning asked, "Then you n to do this every day?" Ye Qing smiled and said, "It''s good toe here, and I can learn something. I''m researching medicinal diet recently." "Remember to keep this matter a secret for me, don''t tell Yang Gan." Gu Qingning smiled lightly, "Since you have made a decision, then I won''t say much, take good care of the baby, and if you need help, just say it." Ye Qing smiled and nodded. Gu Qingning nced at half a bag of oranges left on the table, and said, "By the way, you like these oranges, so take them with you when you leaveter." She can bear such sour things. Ye Qing said hello, picked up another orange and continued to eat. The strong sour smell permeated the air, and Gu Qingning''s teeth were sour just by smelling it. ¡­ Entering the cold winter, the sky gets darker faster. As soon as Fu Juncheng''s car stopped at the gate of the medical school, Gu Qingning got out of it. She was wearing a white sweater, which was very eye-catching in the dark night. Seeing Fu Juncheng standing beside the car, she took two quick steps and ran over. The delicate eyebrows and eyes with a slight smile are better than the bright stars, as bright as a flower blooming. His sweet smile made Fu Juncheng''s cold eyes soften instantly. When his eyes swept over the thin clothes on her body, his eyebrows were slightly raised. "Where''s the coat?" Gu Qingning threw herself into his arms, habitually putting her cold hands into his pockets. She squinted her eyes contentedly, "I identally knocked over a tube of potion, rubbed it on my coat, washed it and hung it in the research room." Fu Juncheng pulled off his coat and took her into his arms. Surrounded by thefortable warmth, Gu Qingning burrowed into his arms greedily, moving her hands from his pockets to his waist. What warm baby stickers are not as good as the temperature given by the person in front of me. Gu Qingning raised his head, with a bright smile in his eyes. Chapter 575: Others cant take it away (6) Chapter 575 Others can''t take it away (6) Gu Qingning raised his head, with a bright smile in his eyes. "Didn''t you say that thepany has a meeting and you have toeter?" Fu Juncheng leaned over, sealed her soft lips with thin lips, and said in a low voice, "It is more important to pick up a wife." A quick kiss, gentle and tender. "Go home and continue." Gu Qingning looked at him dumbfounded, "Can you restrain yourself?" Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, and his long and narrow ck eyes seemed to pour out thousands of hectares of the Milky Way, scorching and pressing, "Is it like this now when I don''t restrain myself?" The implication is that he is already restrained. Gu Qingning was speechless. Indeed, she has seen him unrestrained, and it''s really nothing like this now. Seeing that she was silent, Fu Juncheng smiled silently, reached out and rubbed her head, "Get in the car." He opened the car door, and Gu Qingning bent down and got into the car. Fu Juncheng closed the car door, walked around to the other side and got in the car. Gu Qingning pulled on the seat belt and put it on, the phone in his pocket buzzed and vibrated non-stop. She sat down, took out her phone from her pocket, nced at the caller ID, and pressed answer. is Onno''s voice. "Qingning, your elder brother and the others are here, why didn''t youe together?" Since what happenedst time, the rtionship between their uncle and nephew has eased a bit. Wen Ye called Gu Qingning every few days and invited her to dinner. Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered, "I don''t seem to have promised you anything." On the other end of the phone, Wen Ye hid on the balcony, hearing her words, almost passed out. "Don''t, you can show your face, don''te." If she doesn''te, how can he exin to his empress dowager? "You and Fu Junchenge together, otherwise, tell me where you are, and I''ll go pick you up." Speaking of thetter, Wen Ye yed the family card. "The olddy has been looking forward to youring. If you don''te, she will be very disappointed. Do you have the heart to let her down as an old man?" Gu Qingning''s eyes moved slightly, and she was silent for a long time. A cold voice escaped from her lips, and her tone was quite calm, "I haven''t eaten dinner yet." When Wen Ye heard it, there was something going on. This is easy to handle, and the Wen family will still be short of a meal. He smiled graciously, "There is a dinner party prepared here, and it hasn''t started yet, so you cane here just in time." Gu Qingning gave a light "um" and hung up the phone. "Going to Wen''s house?" Fu Juncheng sat on the side, listening to what Wen Ye said. Gu Qingning turned her eyes to look out of the window, and said casually, "Go and have a meal." Fu Juncheng heard the words, looked at her cold side face, with an indifferent expression as if she didn''t care about everything, but he knew that she was just hard-hearted and soft-hearted. He raised the corner of his mouth, "Do you want to change your dress?" Gu Qingning shook his head, leaned against the car window, looked at himzily, "Leave after a meal, why bother." You have to wear high heels to change your dress, and you will suffer from the cold and tiredness, which is troublesome. The expected result made Fu Juncheng chuckle. He stretched out his hand and pinched her cheek, with a low and pleasant voice, "It''s fine if you don''t change the dress, because you already look ostentatious enough, and it''s easier to attract people to covet you if you dress up." It sounded like apliment, with a strong smell of vinegar. Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing, and carefully looked at his upside-down face, "Are you talking about me, or yourself." Four eyes face each other. Fu Juncheng suddenly approached and pecked her rosy lips lightly. "saying you." Gu Qingning turned passive into active, reached out to hold his face, and slid his cool fingertips over his clear eyebrows. "Don''t worry, no matter how ostentatious you are, it''s still yours, and no one else can take it away." If you don''t flirt, it''s fine. Once you flirt, it''s a blockbuster. Fu Juncheng stared straight at her, a gloomy light slipped from the bottom of his eyes. Noticing a change in his aura, Gu Qingning dully realized that she seemed to have poked her head too far just now. "You calm down..." The unfinished words were swallowed by the man''s domineering kiss, and that clear breath dragged her into his tenderness. "The birthday party is about to begin..." "No rush, I can catch up." "But¡­" "Hey, tell me again, whose are you." His deep voice was tinged with a bit of forbearance. "Fu Juncheng, you don''t know how to restrain yourself..." Before he finished protesting, his broken voice was once again drowned out by the man''s forceful kiss. "Say it or not." On this matter, Fu Juncheng was extremely stubborn. "¡­your." The intermittent voice echoed in the car, soft and shy. Fu Junchengughed lowly, tightened his arms around her waist, and kissed her lips even harder. ¡­ The guests who came to the birthday banquet tonight are all from prominent families. For this reason, Wen Ye directly booked the hotel. In the banquet hall, everyone was talking andughing happily. The three Gu Ying brothers arrived one after another, and their handsome looks aroused the hearts of all the daughters present. However, the men present were thinking longer term. Many people in the circle know about the old things about the Wen family. Now, the Gu Ying brothers have appeared at Mr. Wen''s birthday banquet. Does this mean that Mr. Wen epted them, or that Gu Ying and the others came uninvited. But no matter what kind, they have a show tonight. "Mom, why are they here?" Wen Yi was wearing a high-definition pink princess dress and a set of luxurious diamond jewelry. She looked gorgeous, and those who didn''t know thought that the banquet tonight was just for her. "Grandpa doesn''t want to see them, whoever is so blind sees and invited them here." Wen Zhiyan took her by the hand, pulled her into a corner, and looked at her with warning eyes, "Tonight is your grandfather''s birthday party, so don''t be as outspoken as usual, let alone cause trouble for me, or I will I can''t protect you either." Since Gu Ying and the others were able toe in, it meant that they had received an invitation from the Wen family. This birthday banquet was all organized by Wen Ye, and the invitations distributed to Gu Ying and the others must have been written by him. Wen Yi had a stinky face, and said unhappily, "That''s what it is, this ce is not where they cane..." "That''s enough, shut up." Wen Zhiyan interrupted her, wandered around, and said, "It''s fine for a few of them toe, anyway, it''s fine if Gu Qingning doesn''te, take this opportunity to get to know more outstanding children from aristocratic families, Don''t waste the opportunity." When Gu Qingning was mentioned, Wen Yi couldn''t help but think of the humiliation she sufferedst time, and her teeth itch with anger. If it wasn''t for Gu Qingning, she wouldn''t be theughing stock of others. "Come on, I''ll go see your grandma." After telling her, Wen Zhiyan left in a hurry. Wen Yi bit her lip, looked in the direction of Gu Ying and the others, a sh of resentment shed in her eyes. She adjusted the expression on her face, lifted the hem of her skirt, and walked back to the guest circle again. the other side. Xinai and Tokyu also came. Chapter 576: Shouldnt you coax me (7) Chapter 576 Isn¡¯t it right for you to coax me (7) The handsome guys gathered together, which naturally attracted a wave of enthusiastic attention. Women who were dressed more and more beautifully than one after another, kept flocking to Xi Nai and the others. Xinai pushed Shi Yu and the others out to block them, while he slipped to Gu Ying''s side. He patted Gu Zhao on the shoulder, sat down beside him, with a cynical smile on the corner of his mouth, "The three of you brothers are hiding in this quiet ce, it seems that you are not very attractive." Gu Che rolled his eyes at him, "You''re not very attractive." Xinai smiled, he naturally knew the reason why no one dared to disturb their third brother. Today is the Wen family''s ce. Everyone knows that Mr. Wen doesn''t want to see Gu Ying and the others. On this kind of asion, even if they are really interested in their third brother, they must not take the initiative to show hospitality, otherwise they are beating Wen. The old man''s face. People who are mixed in their circle, who have a long-term mind, there are more people who follow the wind. He casually nced at the banquet hall, "Why didn''t Qingninge with you?" Gu Zhao, who was sitting beside him, chuckled and asked, "Then why didn''t Jun Chenge with you?" Xinai was speechless, "..." All right. What he just asked is redundant. "Won''t Qingninge?" Gu Zhao shrugged, his tone uncertain, "Come on." The waiter passed by, Xi Nai reached out for a ss of wine, and took a sip, "When we were parking outside just now, we saw Shen Xiran, she came with Mu Ziye." Before the Wen family distributed the invitations, Shen Xiran¡¯s incident had not happened, and there was no reason to ask for the invitations sent out. Gu Che snorted coldly, "That Mu Ziye has bad eyesight." Knowing what kind of person Shen Xiran is, she wants to marry her back home. What is the picture? Picture Does she love someone else? Xi Nai nced at him, chuckled, "You don''t know that, Mu Ziye has liked Shen Xiran for a long time, and has been waiting for her for so many years." It''s a pity that flowing water has feelings, but falling flowers have no meaning. Gu Che heard this, raised his eyebrows, "True love?" Xi Nai suppressed a smile, "You can say that." After the words fell, the atmosphere in the banquet hall was silent for a moment. "I thought she wouldn''te, but I didn''t expect her to show up." "I heard that she ndered Gu Qingning, and she was exposed by the person involved. The Shen family''s face waspletely humiliated by her." "I heard that because she couldn''t get Master Cheng, she was jealous of Gu Qingning being with Master Cheng, that''s why she yed tricks behind her back..." The voice of whispering was very low, but Shen Xiran still heard a few words with the tip of his ears. Looking at the constant gazes from around him, Shen Xiran''s face remained expressionless, with a gentle and decent smile raised at the corner of his mouth. She is wearing a ck tube top dress today. The slim cut outlines her proud figure. The skirt is embellished with diamonds, reflecting the bright light under the light. With exquisite makeup, the whole person looks confident and elegant. Beside her, Mu Ziye was wearing a ck suit. He was tall and handsome, and his slender eyes shed a glint of coldness from time to time. The two stood together, and they looked like a good match. Mu Ziye lowered his head and lowered his voice, "Don''t pay attention to what they say." "I know." Shen Xiran''s expression was indifferent,pletely unaffected by outside discussions, and he chatted with other people in a calm and generous way. Xinai withdrew her gaze and joked, "Not to mention, the two of them look pretty good together." Gu Zhao''s smile didn''t reach his eyes, "Indeed." Meanwhile, in the lounge. Mrs. Wen is not in good health and cannot cope with outside asions, so she ns to go outter. Ah Zhen ran back and forth, asking for her if Gu Qingning was here. "Ma''am, Miss Qingning..." As soon as she entered the door, Ah Zhen was in a hurry to report, and btedly saw that Mr. Wen was there, so she quickly stopped talking. She lowered her eyebrows and said respectfully, "Master." Master Wen nodded, "What did you want to say just now?" The sharp eyes make people have nowhere to hide, and Ah Zhen looks embarrassed. "I¡­" "Ah Zhen, this tea tastes weak, go and get me some tea." Mrs. Wen helped her out at the right time. "Yes." Ah Zhen breathed a sigh of relief, nodded to Mr. Wen, then stepped forward to pick up the tea cup, turned and left the lounge. Before leaving, she closed the door by the way. Old man Wen patted the table, his face was a little ugly, "If she doesn''te, she won''te, why do you have to let here?" The more he talked, the more angry he became, Mr. Wen said loudly, "You still invite her over and over again, do you let here to cause trouble for me? It''s obviously my birthday banquet, so you must find it hard for me?" Old Madam Wen didn''t speak, she looked at him with red eyes, tears glistening. Her sudden appearance made Mr. Wen at a loss for what to do. For so many years, he hated seeing her cry the most. When she cried, the old man''s anger disappeared no matter how angry he was. All the loud voices were restrained, "No, I''m justining, don''t cry every now and then." Mr. Wen walked over, reached out and grabbed a few tissues, and handed them to her, "You are crying, let the children see itter, what do you look like?" Old Madam Wen ignored him, turned sideways, and gave him the back of the head. She wept in a low voice, the cry was very small, but it was like stabbing the old man''s heart with a knife. Mr. Wen looked at the door, then went around to Mrs. Wen, and wiped her tears with a tissue. "How old are you, and you still cry like you did when you were young." His harsh tone softened a little, with helplessness. "You have to be stubborn with me because of a little girl. Am I not as important as that little girl?" Mrs. Wen''s eyes shed a smile, and she reminded, "The little girl you are talking about is our granddaughter." "That child Qingning is so nice, where can you find such an excellent granddaughter, you don''t want it, I want it." Without saying a word, we got into a hurry with him again. Old Master Wen snorted coldly, "The temper is so bad, what''s the matter?" "You have a bad temper." Mrs. Wen said quietly. Old Master Wen stared with anger, "Do you still have a conscience? I have a bad temper. Can I coax you here?" Old Madam Wen said not to be outdone, "You made me cry, shouldn''t you coax me?" Master Wen, "..." "Mom, you..." Wen Ye pushed the door and entered, and was slightly surprised to see his father there. The next moment, he noticed Mrs. Wen''s reddish eyes, and hurried over. "Dad, are you bullying my mother?" Mr. Wen almost hit him in the face with a crumpled tissue in his hand, and gave him an annoyed look. "Don''t you know to knock when youe in?" Wen Ye curled his lips, he thought he was in the banquet hall, but he didn''t expect him toe here. Chapter 577: debut (8) Chapter 577 debut (8) He returned to the topic, "Dad, why did you make my mother cry?" Mr. Wen scowled and said angrily, "Which eye of yours saw me make her cry?" "It''s just the two of you here, you didn''t make my mother cry, who else?" Wen Ye reached out and patted Mrs. Wen on the shoulder, as if to support her. "Mom, don''t be afraid, your son is here, why does my father bully you, just tell me." Old man Wen couldn''t bear it any longer, and he shot like lightning, grabbing Wen Ye''s ear, "You bastard, why are you talking to your father, children should not meddle in matters between adults." His attack was neither serious nor serious, and Wen Ye felt that his ears were about to be wrung off by him. He wailed, "It hurts, dad, my ears, my ears are going to fall off." Old Mrs. Wen saw that his ear was twisted red, and hurried forward to pull Mr. Wen away, "Don''t screw his ear, let go." Old man Wen let go of his hand, snorted and said, "If you screw it up, you don''t need it. You''re not obedient anyway, and it''s useless to keep your ears." The ears were congested with blood and turned red. Wen Ye raised his hand to rub his ears, and hid beside Mrs. Wen. "Mom, Gu Ying and the others are here. They are over there in the banquet hall. Would you like to meet?" Hearing that there were only three people, a look of disappointment shed in Mrs. Wen''s eyes. "Is Qingning unwilling toe?" Wen Ye looked at her lonely expression, and quickly exined, "No, she will bete,e with Fu Juncheng." Mrs. Wen''s eyes were shining brightly, and a smile finally appeared on her face. "real?" Wen Ye nodded, "What are you lying to, they are probablying soon." Old Master Wen heard that Gu Qingning wasing, a strange look shed across his eyes, his face was still ashen. "If you don''t want toe, don''te. It''s like begging her. It''s useless." Wen Ye wiped his nose, he had nothing to say, Gu Qingning was willing toe, he really asked for it. Old Madam Wen said nonchntly, "Can you have a better attitude, and when I see a few childrenter, if you make them run away in anger, I won''t go home either, you go back by yourself." Mr. Wen looked at her in disbelief, feeling aggrieved inexplicably, "What do you mean by that, are you going to separate from me for the sake of them?" "That''s right, it''s separation." Mrs. Wen said firmly. "When you drive them away, you are driving me away." Master Wen was angry and sarcastic, "You, you, you are unreasonable, I won''t tell you." He threw the tissue on the table and left the lounge angrily. Wen Ye chased him to the door and saw him walking away, so he turned around and turned back. "Mom, are you really going to separate from my dad?" Old Madam Wen smiled slightly, "Don''t scare him a few words, with your dad''s stubborn temper, he will definitely drive Gu Ying and the others awayter." Wen Yeughed, and gave her a thumbs up, "Like it." Lady Wen wiped away the tears on her face, straightened her cheongsam, and looked in the mirror, "Let''s go, let''s go to the banquet hall to have a look." Wen Ye came to her side, offering his arms graciously. Lady Wen smiled lightly, put her hand around his arm, and the mother and son walked towards the banquet hall. It''s almost time, everyone moved to the banquet hall upstairs for dinner. Each table has a namete with the name of the guest, and everyone is seated in an orderly manner under the guidance of the waiter. The men are on the left, and the women are on the right. Just when everyone was almost seated, the two figures arrivedte. Compared to everyone''s high-end suits, leather shoes, and gorgeous dresses, Fu Juncheng and Gu Qingning still wear their usual clothes, which are casual and luxurious. Even if they don¡¯t deliberately dress up, the stunning looks of the two can kill the audience in seconds. Standing together with exquisite looks, the visual impact on everyone is doubled. Everyone has heard a lot of rumors about the two being together, but this is the first time they have witnessed it with their own eyes. Many scorching gazes fell on the hands of the two with their fingers sped together, with different expressions on their faces. How should I say it? Um¡­ Has been abused. People who once thought that Fu Juncheng had a problem with his sexual orientation are being pped in the face like crazy at this moment. Who says he doesn''t like women, look, pick one with a face like a monster. There is no otherparable in the whole capital city. Many children from aristocratic families looked at Gu Qingning''s face as clear as jade, and became distracted for a while. Who doesn''t love beauty. Xinai looked at the two people who made their debut, andughed softly, "These two people are really..." The people at the same table as Shi Yu were all acquaintances like Shi Yu, and when they saw the two of them appearing hand in hand, there were knowing smiles on their faces. Fu Juncheng noticed that many salivating eyes around Gu Qingning stayed on Gu Qingning, and his eyes darkened. Wen Ye greeted them, nced at the clothes on both of them, and couldn''t help pinching their foreheads. "I said, the two of you are really here to have a meal." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, "What else?" Wen Ye nced at her helplessly, and was defeated, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the table." Fu Juncheng nodded, and followed behind him with Gu Qingning in his arms. In the female family''s table, Shen Xiran looked at the two intimate people not far away, and her heart was hurt by jealousy. Her eyes shot out a sinister light, which was fleeting, and her face returned to normal. Wen Yi was as unhappy as her. The moment she saw Gu Qingning appearing, her face immediately changed. She bit her lip lightly, when she saw Gu Qingning, she thought of the humiliation she had suffered before. A pair of eyes full of hostility and jealousy, she looked around at the dining tables, and found that Gu Qingning''s seat was at the table next to hers. She thought about it and switched seats with a little sister at the next table. Not long after sitting down, Wen Ye brought Gu Qingning over. "Uncle." Wen Yi called out softly. The seats were all arranged by Wen Ye, and he suddenly found out that Wen Yi had changed seats privately. He nced at the next table and frowned quickly. After thinking about it, he didn''t say much, and pulled out the chair to let Gu Qingning take a seat. "Just tell the waiter what you want." The gentle tone is a treatment Wen Yi has never had before. She felt sour when she saw it, but she didn''t dare to attack because of the scene. Gu Qingning pursed her lips and said "um", her indifferent eyes swept over the person at the same table, and looked back with ack of interest. Wen Ye nced at her, and then gave Wen Yi a warning look. She had better not pick things up, otherwise she will suffer. Wen Ye turned and went back to the men''s banquet, Gu Qingning leaned back, took out his phone from his pocket, and yed games on his own. He exudes an air-conditioning that repels people thousands of miles away, and he looks very difficult to mess with. Everyone looked at each other in nk dismay. No one dared to talk to her. Some interested people saw Shen Xiran and then at Gu Qingning, and couldn''t help but think of the melon they ate a few days ago. The parties are all here, it seems that there is another melon to eat tonight. Um... and ha... I will talk about it after the update, okay? Chapter 578: How can you betray Lord Cheng (9) Chapter 578 How can you betray Master Cheng (9) The banquet began, and everyone went to pay respects to Mr. Wen''s birthday one after another. The men''s banquet is very lively here. Mr. Wen has not held this kind of banquet for many years. Today, many people are trying their best to build a good rtionship with the Wen family. Wave after wave of people came up to toast, Wen Ye stood aside to hold back the wine for Mr. Wen, and was drunk a lot. Xi Nai came back from toasting, saw Gu Ying and the three sitting still, reached out and patted Gu Che who was close to him, "You guys, don''t you want to pay the old man a birthday?" Gu Che paused with his chopsticks, and said quietly, "We''re here for a meal." On this asion today, there are many people who want to see their jokes. When they go up to pay respects to the old man on his birthday, should they call him old man Wen respectfully, or grandpa? People didn''t say they would admit them, and they didn''t need to be affectionate, so as not to make a joke out of themselves. Xi Nai knew the truth and didn''t persuade her much. It is better for outsiders to meddle less in other people''s housework. At this moment, the women''s family banquet seems to be peaceful, but there is already a dark tide surging behind it. Wen Yi returned from paying respects to old man Wen''s birthday, and looked at Gu Qingning with contempt andcency in her eyes. "Sister Qingning, it''s already here, why don''t you go to pay grandpa''s birthday?" She said, as if she suddenly thought of something, she covered her mouth and pretended to be surprised, "Look, I havepletely forgotten my memory. Grandpa doesn''t want to see you, and I probably don''t want you to pay him birthday wishes." As soon as these words came out, the surrounding immediately fell into silence. The atmosphere was awkward. Old Mrs. Wen also noticed the situation here, she declined the conversation of otherdies, got up and walked over. Seeing this, Wen Zhiyan thought it was not good, and hurriedly followed. Gu Qingning lowered her eyebrows and drank the soup in the small cup slowly, as she said, she was just here for a meal. As long as she is not embarrassed, it is someone else who is embarrassed. Wen Yi, who was ignored, turned ugly, and was a little embarrassed to get off the stage. She continued, "Sister Qingning, did you bring any gift for grandpa''s birthday? Why don''t you show it to us to open our eyes." Gu Qingning still didn''t speak, picked up a piece of lobster meat with chopsticks, and ate it leisurely. The scar is healed, the pain is forgotten, and the painful lesson from thest time is forgotten, Wen Yi goes further and further on the road to death. "Sister Qingning, you probably didn''t bring a gift for grandpa''s birthday?" She said with a strange expression. "But it doesn''t matter if you don''t bring it, but as a junior, it is still necessary to personally pay respects to the elders..." A gentle yet stern voice interrupted her, "Wen Yi, what are you doing?" Everyone watched Mrs. Wene over, with expressions on their faces waiting for the show. Wen Yi looked at Mrs. Wen walking over, feeling inexplicably caught. She showed what she thought was a sweet smile, and affectionately held Mrs. Wen''s arm, "Grandma, I''m chatting with Sister Qingning." "chat?" Old Madam Wen looked at her suspiciously, "What are you talking about?" "It''s rare for Sister Qingning toe here, and today is grandpa''s birthday again, so I want to persuade her to pay respects to grandpa''s birthday." Wen Yi changed her aggressive tone just now, and said with understanding. "After all, we are the juniors, and grandpa is the elder. No matter how angry you are with the elders, it shouldn''t be rude, what do you think?" Wen Zhiyan walked over, nced at Gu Qingning who was buried in his meal, a trace of disdain shed in his eyes. But there was a gentle and generous smile on his face. "Wen Yi, Qingning seldom participates in such asions, and she is a little shy. If she doesn''t want to celebrate her birthday, don''t force her." If there is no leakage, it seems to be defending Gu Qingning, but it is actually ndering her, implying that she has never seen the world, and she is angry with Mr. Wen and refuses to pay her birthday. If it is true that like mother, like daughter, they are all full of bad water. Wen Yi stuck out her tongue coquettishly, "I didn''t think carefully, I''m sorry, Sister Qingning." People around looked at Gu Qingning, and immediately felt that she was too cold-hearted and arrogant. At any rate, they are also her rtives in name, and if they take the initiative to show their favor to her, she likes to ignore them, she is really too arrogant. Could it be that she is so unscrupulous just because of having Lord Cheng as her backer? Gu Qingning ignored their gazes, and carefully finished eating the small piece of lobster meat. tasty. I don¡¯t know if Ah Cheng can make this kind of taste. Being ignored again, Wen Yi was so angry that she went crazy, and said pitifully, "Grandma, does sister Qingning still hold grudges against me, that''s why she doesn''t want to talk to me?" Old Madam Wen withdrew her hand and approached Gu Qingning. She said in a low voice, "Don''t think too much, Qingning just admits life, there is no other meaning." Everyone can see that Mrs. Wen intends to protect Gu Qingning, so Wen Yi can also see it, and the smile on her face froze instantly. She said unwillingly, "Grandma, sister Qingning..." The unfinished words were covered by a hearty voice. "sister inw." Jiang Fan had slipped over a long time ago. He wanted to chat with Gu Qingning, but he didn''t expect to bump into Wen Yi and make trouble for Gu Qingning. He hid aside and watched the changes, the more he watched, the more he felt that Wen Yi was too capable. His sister-inw ignored her, but she kept provoking her, didn''t she want to beat her up? Gu Qingning paused with his chopsticks and looked sideways at him, "Why are you here?" Jiang Fan''s "sister-inw" surprised everyone else. Especially when he learned that the "sister-inw" he was referring to was Gu Qingning, everyone''s expressions became even more confused. Isn''t Gu Qingning together with Master Cheng, why is he still involved with Jiang Fan''s brother? Wen Yi thought that Gu Qingning was stepping on two boats, and decided that she was a flirtatious woman, so she couldn''t wait to say, "Sister Qingning, how could you betray Lord Cheng and even seduce Young Master Jiang''s elder brother, you are really..." Speaking of thetter part, she bit her lip, and she hesitated to say, "Master Cheng is so kind to you, and if you hook up like this, you are not letting down Master Cheng''s sincerity towards you, you are confused." Shen Xiran sipped his wine, a mocking sneer curled up at the corner of his mouth. Of course she knew why Jiang Fan called Gu Qingning''s sister-inw, but it was impossible for her to rify for Gu Qingning. She wished that Gu Qingning''s reputation would be ruined like this. "Wen Yi, don''t talk nonsense, Qing Ning is not that kind of person." Mrs. Wen looked at the people watching around, looked at Wen Yi warningly, and said sharply, "Apologize to Qing Ning quickly." Being reprimanded under the eyes of everyone, Wen Yi''s face was dull, and she hated Gu Qingning so much in her heart, she pretended to be wronged and apologized, "Sister Qingning, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said this in front of so many people." Once these words came out, it was easier for people to misunderstand. Everyone has gossiping expressions. Jiang Fan was dumbfounded. What the hell? He looked at Wen Yi with the eyes of a mentally retarded person, and said, "No, there is something wrong with you, my sister-inw and my elder brother don''t know each other, so don''t be so outrageous when you talk nonsense, right?" Well, and ha... It will be announced after the update. Chapter 579: It turns out that this brother is not brother (10) Chapter 579 It turns out that this brother is not brother (10) "You''ve already called her sister-inw, and you still don''t admit it?" Wen Yi lifted her chin and smiled mockingly. Jiang Fan''s mouth twitched. Aww, it was his fault. Almost caused my sister-inw to be wronged. Brother Cheng found out about this, will Brother Cheng kill him? Jiang Fan shuddered, and gave Wen Yi a sharp look, "Really, I have never seen someone as stupid as you. I call her sister-inw, so she must be my elder brother''s wife?" He will doubt whether she has graduated from primary school, her IQ is limited. "Who is your eldest brother''s wife?" The deep voice was so cold that everyone''s bones were trembling. There is so muchmotion here, it''s hard not to attract attention. Jiang Fan turned his head with difficulty, and met Fu Juncheng''s cold eyes, his legs couldn''t help but feel weak. dying. He smiled obsequiously, "Brother Cheng, someone is bullying my sister-inw, I''m here to help." The expression of "Brother Cheng" made the faces of the female family members change suddenly. It turns out that this brother is not Big Brother. It''s because they think wrongly. At this moment, the female rtives present couldn''t help but be thankful that they didn''t speak up casually just now, otherwise Gu Qingning would be wronged, wouldn''t it be that they offended Lord Cheng in disguise. so far so good¡­ Wen Yi was not so lucky. When she found out that she had misunderstood, she instantly turned pale. Seeing Fu Juncheng''s cold expression, she felt a little frightened in her heart. Gu Qingning watched Fu Juncheng approaching, but did not get up, leaning on the back of the chair, wanton andzy. As soon as he approached, Gu Qingning could smell the faint smell of alcohol on his body. Probably did not drink less. Fu Juncheng stood beside her, when his cold eyes touched her, a soft light shed, "Who bullied you?" Wen Yi froze, her whole body tensed up. "Brother Cheng, it''s her." Jiang Fan once again yed his loud voice. "Miss Wen said that my sister-inw hooks up with each other." In an instant, the temperature in the banquet hall turned cold sharply. Even the heating is not working at this moment. When Wen Yi caught a glimpse of Fu Juncheng''s dark and cold eyes, she was so frightened that cold sweat broke out. She took a step back and stammered, "I didn''t, that''s not what I meant. It was Jiang Shao who called her sister-inw. I, I misunderstood..." Fuck. And throw the me on him. Jiang Fan was afraid of being beaten, so he said straightforwardly, "I called out what''s wrong with my sister-inw. I don''t see anyone thinking wrongly. It''s because your thoughts are not pure. You didn''t even ask, and you rushed to pour dirty water on your sister-inw." Yeah, no one else thinks about it, but she is the only one who can make up brains. There was a hint of sarcasm in the thought-provoking eyes of everyone, Wen Yi''s face became hot, and she wished to dig a hole to get in. She looked at Mrs. Wen begging for help, "Grandma." Lady Wen remained indifferent, "You should apologize to Qingning." She is asking for trouble. If she wants to nder others first, don''t me others for embarrassing her. Seeing that the olddy didn''t defend her, but just defended Gu Qingning blindly, Wen Yi was so angry that her eyes turned red. Seeing more and more people watching the theater around, Gu Qingning raised his hand to hold Fu Juncheng''s hand. "I can handle it myself, you guys go back and continue eating." She winked at him, with a sly smile in her eyes. Fu Juncheng stroked her cheek with his slightly cool fingertips, and the lingering coldness between his brows dissipated. "You don''t have to bear with being wronged." The voice that is neither light nor heavy, many people have heard l. The banquet is not over yet, and they have been fed with their dog food. Seeing Fu Juncheng''s maintenance and tenderness towards Gu Qingning with his own eyes, Shen Xiran''s heart felt like a knife. She wished she could rush up to separate the two of them, and take Gu Qingning''s ce. But, she can''t. She is now Ziye''s fianc¨¦e, she can no longer tantly show her liking for Jun Cheng. Shen Xiran forced himself to look away, looked down at the red wine in the ss, thinking about something thoughtfully. Wen Yi lowered her head, not daring to look at Fu Juncheng, for fear of being executed by Ling Chi. As soon as Fu Juncheng left, the other men did not stay, and hurriedly followed them back to the banquet. Jiang Fan originally wanted to stay and watch the show, but was grabbed by Xi Nai and dragged back. For a while, only one man, Onno, was left at the female family banquet. He raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows, looking at Wen Yi with a bit of impatience. How can there be such a stupid person in their Wen family, causing trouble again and again. Is the brain fed to the dog? He said in a deep voice, "Don''t eat the rice, go back and reflect." The gloomy tone was very severe, and Wen Yi turned pale with fright. Wen Zhiyan hurried forward, grabbed Wen Ye''s sleeve, and said in a low voice, "Wen Ye, don''t do this, just take it as a way to save face, Wen Yi is still a child, so you can give her another chance." "There are people in their twenties, and they are still children." Wen Ye looked at her coldly, and broke away from her hand, "Sister, do you really think that everyone present here has no eyes? I can''t tell that she is deliberately targeting Qing rather." Wen Zhiyan showed embarrassment, and wanted to say something more, but Wen Ye walked past her and walked to Gu Qingning''s side. Without waiting for him to speak, Gu Qingning said in a calm tone, "It''s such a good day, what a pity to go back, let her stay." Wen Yi was stunned, she never thought that Gu Qingning would speak for her. Facing those dark ck pupils, the deep chill made her shiver all over. Gu Qingning withdrew his gaze, and whispered a few words to Wen Ye. Her voice was too low, everyone pricked up their ears, but it was still lonely. I don''t know what Gu Qingning said, but I saw a wicked smile on the corner of Wen Ye''s lips. He turned to look at Wen Yi, and said, "Forget it, for Qingning''s sake, you can stay here to finish the banquet." Wen Yi was secretly delighted, as expected, her uncle still took care of her. Before she could be happy for too long, Wen Ye''s next words drove her into the abyss. "Go and tell the kitchen to cook twenty bowls of glutinous rice **** for Miss Wen." The waiter nodded respectfully, turned around and went to work. Wen Yi froze in ce, staring at Wen Ye in a daze, "Uncle, you..." Wen Ye said coldly, "Don''t eat other things, eat twenty bowls of glutinous rice balls, and pretend this incident never happened tonight." Twenty bowls of glutinous rice balls? The other female family members looked at each other and silently sympathized with Wen Yi for a second. No matter if it is twenty bowls or something, I can''t bear to eat so much, let alone something sweet and greasy like glutinous rice balls. Wen Zhiyan frowned, wanting to plead for her daughter, "Wen Ye, twenty bowls is too much, you are her uncle, why do you..." "I''m also Qingning''s uncle, of course an uncle needs a bowl of water." Wen Ye interrupted her, he didn''t want to waste time arguing with her on this asion, it would only embarrass the Wen family. "She''s targeting Qingning everywhere tonight. As an uncle, I have to teach her how to be a talent." Paused, he said without hesitation, "She must finish all the twenty bowls of glutinous rice balls, or she will go and apologize to Fu Juncheng herself." Wen Zhiyan choked. Chapter 580: If you cant eat it, you have to eat it (11) Chapter 580 You have to eat if you can¡¯t eat it (11) Don''t think about it, Wen Yi also knew that this must be Gu Qingning''s idea, she was angry and anxious, "Mom, twenty bowls of glutinous rice balls, how can I finish them all?" "If you can''t eat it, you have to eat it." Gu Qingning took her words, with a cold voice full of vigor. "If there is only one left, I will give you a p, and I will do what I say." Threatening people can be so tantly threatening. Of course, this is the first time everyone has seen it. One glutinous rice ball needs to be pped in the face, so the twenty bowls of glutinous rice balls, isn¡¯t it¡­ Everyone unconsciously looked at Wen Yi''s face, and the appearance of a pig''s head appeared in their minds. Hey, it''s so tragic. Wen Yi froze, staring at Gu Qingning, trembling with anger, "You, how dare you." Gu Qingning picked up the chopsticks again, without raising his head, his tone was soft and slow, "I dare you, haven''t you seen enoughst time?" After finishing speaking, her chopsticks reached for another meat dish. Wen Yi recalled the memory of being beatenst time, and the anger in her eyes was reced by fear. Wen Zhiyan closed his eyes, made up his mind, and said, "Wen Yi, sit down and eat the glutinous rice balls." It is obviously easier to eat glutinous rice **** and apologize to Fu Juncheng. What will happen if it falls into Fu Juncheng''s hands, they have seen itst time, and it is not certain whether they can save their lives if they fall into his hands again this time. Wen Yi showed astonishment, "Mom, why even you..." She is her mother, why even force her? Wen Zhiyan grabbed her hand, and said in a voice that only the mother and daughter could hear, "If you don''t do it, Gu Qingning will not let it go, and Fu Juncheng will still trouble you." Wen Yi''s heart sank, seeing her mother''s ugly face, she fell silent. Finally, out of fear of Fu Juncheng, she sat back at the dining table. Wen Ye nced at their mother and daughter, his eyebrows rxed. After this, they should not dare to do it again. He greeted Gu Qingning, then turned and walked back to the men''s banquet. Wen Yi stared fixedly at Gu Qingning, her face extremely gloomy. Hateful. As soon as she came, she stole all the limelight, even her uncle and grandmother were partial to her. Noticing her unfriendly gaze, Gu Qingning raised his headzily. The cold eyes were covered with ayer of mist, without a trace of emotion. The eyes are so cold that people dare not look directly at them. Wen Yi staggered his eyes, and his face became even uglier. Gu Qingning looked away, took a sip of the juice, picked up the phone and continued ying games. After a while, the waiter came with glutinous rice balls. Worried that there would be no room for the table, the waiter brought ten bowls first. The sweet smell permeated the air. Wen Yi looked at the ten bowls of glutinous rice **** in front of her, all of them were white, and she felt tired just looking at them. The others held back theirughter. Eight in one bowl, and one hundred and sixty in twenty bowls. After eating so many glutinous rice balls, it is estimated that seeing glutinous rice **** in this life will have a psychological shadow. This trick is quite damaging. Wen Yi took a deep breath, reluctantly picked up the spoon and began to eat the glutinous rice balls. She didn''t like this thing in the first ce, but now she is forced to eat it, and she finds it hard to swallow. Next, a subtle scene appeared in the banquet hall. Everyone continued to talk andugh happily, but their eyes paid attention to Wen Yi''s movement from time to time. Don''t think too much, they just want to see how many bowls of glutinous rice **** she has eaten. Bowl after bowl. Just after eating the eighth bowl of glutinous rice balls, Wen Yi''s face turned pale. Looking at the glutinous rice **** in the bowl, she broke out in a cold sweat, her stomach was overwhelmed, and a feeling of nausea and vomiting surged up. "I really can''t eat anymore." These words were obviously meant for Gu Qingning. Gu Qingning nced at her lightly, his eyes were cold, "Are you sure you can''t eat?" Leng Ran''s voice rose slightly, seeming to be mocking but not ironic. After all, it''s a birthday party, so it''s not good to see blood, and she''s here for dinner, so she didn''t intend to ruin other people''s business. Since her mouth doesn''t stop, let''s see if the glutinous rice **** can stick her mouth and make her talk less nonsense. Wen Yi wanted to stop eating, but when she touched the coldness in Gu Qingning''s eyes, she suddenly lost her voice. Thinking that she would get a p if she missed a glutinous rice ball, Wen Yi hesitated again and again, picked up the spoon again, endured her nausea and continued to eat. As a result, after eating two, a strong sense of nausea surged up. Wen Yi stood up suddenly, and went straight to the bathroom with her skirt. This posture looks like it''s going to vomit. Seeing this, Wen Zhiyan became anxious, got up and wanted to follow. Just as he took a step, he heard Gu Qingning ordering the waiter. "Go and tell Miss Wen,e back quickly after vomiting, she still has twelve bowls of glutinous rice balls." "Poof." In the crowd, someone couldn''t helpughing. Wen Zhiyan was so angry that her chest was tight, she turned her head and nced in Gu Qingning''s direction, with a sullen expression on her face. Worried about her daughter''s situation, she hurriedly left. This side of the bathroom. Wen Yi vomited faintly, her limbs were weak. looks really embarrassed. Wen Yi shed tears when she saw Wen Zhiyaning. "Mom, I hate Gu Qingning to death, I hate her to death." Wen Zhiyan stepped forward to support her, hating iron for being weak, "I told you not to provoke her, but you didn''t listen." "Mom, grandma helped her, and now even uncle defends her, standing on her side, why, Gu Qingning is not from the Wen family, why should she." Wen Yi yelled indignantly. Wen Zhiyan took her hand andforted her, "Keep your voice down, if someone overhears you, you should suffer again." Wen Yi shook her hand and said anxiously, "Mom, I really can''t eat the glutinous rice **** anymore, please help me and find a way for me." Now she feels like throwing up when she sees the glutinous rice balls, let alone eat them. Wen Zhiyan''s mind moved slightly, and she approached Wen Yi and whispered a few words in Wen Yi''s ear. "You are like this, after going backter..." The mother and daughter returned to the banquet hall one after the other, and Wen Yi sat back at the dining table with a weak appearance. She raised her head to look at Gu Qingning, her eyes were timid, and she said weakly, "Sister Qingning, I really can''t eat anymore, why don''t I eat the rest tomorrow?" Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows lightly, nced at her, and said two words coldly, "No." Wen Yi''s eyes were red, "Since Sister Qingning insists on me eating these glutinous rice **** to calm down, then I will try my best to eat them." Everyone is always easy to feel sympathy for the weak, or they see that Gu Qingning can act recklessly, and there is such an excellent man as Fu Juncheng doting on her, so they feel a little unbnced and jealous of her. For a while, everyone looked at Gu Qingning''s eyes and felt that she was too cold and heartless. Besides, Wen Yi is still her cousin, even in the face of Mr. Wen, she shouldn''t be so cold-blooded. Gu Qingning leaned against the back of the chair, raised her legs, her eyes swept across the crowd lightly, and finally settled on Wen Yi. Twitching the corners of his mouth, he smiled coldly, both ruffian and evil. It seems that twenty bowls of glutinous rice **** are still too small to stick to her mouth. Chapter 581: You have to eat even if you escape to the sky (12) Chapter 581 You have to eat even if you escape to the sky (12) "Wen Yi, your neck and your hands are turning red." A cry of exmation suddenly sounded, and the tense atmosphere was mobilized. Everyone looked over, and the goal was Wen Yi scratching her neck. His face and neck were all red. "Wen Yi, are you allergic?" said a little sister who was on good terms with Wen Yi. When everyone heard this, they saw the red dots on Wen Yi''s body, which indeed looked like symptoms of allergies. Wen Yi''s whole body was itchy, but she didn''t dare to scratch it, for fear that scratching would ruin her appearance, so she could only rub her hands lightly. "I don''t know either." "Could it be that I ate too much glutinous rice balls." Another little sister asked. Waiting for this sentence, a trace of sess shed in Wen Yi''s eyes. "I don''t know, it''s so itchy..." She put on a pitiful expression, and instantly won a wave of sympathy. Gu Qingning pursed her lips, watching her y with indifference. Show weakness first, then allergies? Going to the bathroom anding back, the tricks have improved. Wen Zhiyan walked over following the sound, and when he saw Wen Yi''s allergies, his face showed anxiety. "Why is this happening, Wen Yi, did you eat something?" "Mom, I''m so itchy, I''m a little dizzy." Wen Yi seized the opportunity and cried. She is really itchy. Unfortunately, she can''t scratch yet, the more she scratches, the more itchy she will be. Wen Zhiyan helped her up, looked at the waiter at the side, "Call an ambnce, hurry up." Wen Yi stood up, secretly heaving a sigh of relief. Just when she thought she could stop eating glutinous rice balls, Gu Qingning''s cold voice sounded faintly, "Pack up the remaining glutinous rice **** and take them to the hospital for Miss Wen to eat." "..." The audience was silent. Looking at the girl''s delicate face, her gaze was a bitplicated. Everyone has allergies and is about to go to the hospital, and she wants to let them eat glutinous rice balls. Is she a little cold-blooded, a little ruthless? Wen Yi froze. Wen Zhiyan''s face darkened, and she looked at Gu Qingning with a slightly annoyed expression, "Qingning, are you overdoing it, Wen Yi has eaten so many bowls of glutinous rice balls, she is allergic, you still let her eat, what do you think? Are you going to kill her?" Gu Qingning squinted her cold eyes, her voice was calm and meaningful, "What do you mean, her allergies are caused by eating glutinous rice balls?" Wen Zhiyan''s eyes flickered slightly, and he pretended to be calm, "Isn''t it true that Wen Yi didn''t eat anything tonight, and she vomited allergies after eating a few bowls of glutinous rice balls." Gu Qingning propped her chin, her smile didn''t reach her eyes, her tone was soft, "I forgot to remind you, I know a little bit about medicine." Her words were like a thunderbolt, setting off a stormy sea in the banquet hall. The fact that Gu Qingning was able to freely enter and leave the medical school has spread in the circle. Some people say that she studied medicine there, but no one knows the truth. Now hearing her words, everyone subconsciously believed that the rumors were true, and that Gu Qingning was really studying medicine in medical school. Wen Zhiyan''s face changed slightly, and the hand holding Wen Yi couldn''t help but tighten. "mom." Wen Yi''s hand hurt from being scratched by her, her thin eyebrows were tightly frowned. Wen Zhiyan avoided Gu Qingning''s gaze, "Come on, let''s go to the hospital first." Wen Yi is also afraid of eating glutinous rice balls, and now her whole body is itchy due to allergies, and she can''t bear to leave here as soon as possible. She lifted the hem of her skirt and impatiently followed Wen Zhiyan to leave. Gu Qingning looked at the backs of their mother and daughter, narrowed her eyes lightly, with a calm expression. Even if she fled to the sky, the remaining glutinous rice **** had to be eaten. Gu Qingning picked up the phone, and typed a line of words with thin white fingers. Then, she presses the send message button. She put away her mobile phone and looked at the female family members who were talking andughing around her, her eyes were light. After a while, she stood up and walked to the balcony to breathe. The strong perfume smell dissipated. Gu Qingning raised her lips, took out her phone and continued ying games. In a quiet space, the sound of footsteps approaching. Gu Qingning raised his head casually, and the goal was the kind and gentle smiling eyes of Mrs. Wen. "Why did youe here, is the food not to your taste?" Gentle voice, with concern. Gu Qingning exited the game page, her indifferent eyes were stained with warmth. She said bluntly, "The perfume inside is too strong." Old Madam Wen was taken aback, another face somewhat simr to her appeared in her mind, and her expression was in a trance. She blurted out, "Your mother hates the smell of perfume, too." Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered, but she didn''t answer. Old Madam Wen came back to her senses and smiled apologetically. She changed the topic, and her voice was as easy-going as ever, "Qingning, I''m really d that you cane tonight. The old man is hard-spoken and soft-hearted. Don''t look at him keeping a straight face. In fact, he is also looking forward to seeing you, brothers and sisters. Come." Gu Qingning was silent. His expression was as calm as water, but his usual indifference was gone. Until Mrs. Wen took her hand, her silent gaze fluctuated for a moment. Gu Qingning looked down at the olddy''s hands, her well-maintained hands were not as thin as other old people. Mrs. Wen continued, "Your grandfather loves your mother the most. When he heard the news of Qianqian''s death, your grandfather locked himself in the study for a whole day. When he came out, his eyes were red, and he was with him For the first time in so many years, I saw him so furious." Thinking of the past, the olddy couldn''t hide her grief. "Especiallyter, when Gu Hai soon married another new lover, your grandfather was so angry that he wanted to take someone to kill Gu Hai, but I stopped him in the end, because of these things, your grandfatherpletely hated the Gu family, your elder brother and the others He looks a bit like Gu Hai, that''s why he was med." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, he didn''t expect the old man to do such a cruel thing. "Qingning, we haven''t taken care of you for a day for so many years, so I don''t dare to ask for anything extravagantly. I just think that you will oftene to sit with your elder brother when you are free." Mrs. Wen looked up at her with eyes With pleading, people feel unbearable. Gu Qingning hesitated for a while, then slowly returned to hold her hand, acquiescing to her closeness. Lady Wen wept with joy. She held Gu Qingning''s hand tightly, with an excited smile on her face. "Come home tomorrow, grandma will cook something delicious for you. By the way, there is also a sweater. I knit a sweater for you. You can try to see if it fits." She spoke incoherently, wishing to bring all her things to Gu Qingning. Gu Qingning said "Mmm", and the corners of her mouth slowly curled up. After a while, the two returned to the banquet hall. The cake is already eaten inside. "Mom, this is for you." Wen Ye passed through the crowd, walked over with two pieces, and said with a smile. "Qingning, this is for you." Gu Qingning looked down at the cake he handed over, reached out to take it, and thanked her. Wen Ye put one hand in his pocket, with a teasing smile in his ck eyes, "You are wee, thank you so much, then call uncle to listen." Gu Qingning squinted at him, and said in a cool voice, "Are you worth a piece of cake?" Chapter 582: I will give you my life (13) Chapter 582 I will give you my life (13) Wen Ye was choked again by her and couldn''t speak. He rolled his ck eyes and approached with a smile. "A piece of cake is not enough, but how about red envelopes?" Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, "Am I such a superficial person?" Gold bars can be considered. Ono, "¡­" He identally heard Xi Nai say that she was interested in red envelopes just now. Could it be that the information was wrong? Wen Ye probed persistently, "Those two red envelopes?" He stretched out two fingers, and thenpared the thickness of the red envelope, "It''s so thick, two big red envelopes?" Gu Qingning was unmoved, but said those words back, "You are only worth two red envelopes?" Old Mrs. Wen watched from the side, and couldn''t helpughing. "He''s worthless, and no one wants to give it away for free." As she spoke, she reached out and poked Wen Ye. This stupid son. Admit that you are worthless and you can call Qingning uncle, why can''t you turn your head around. This touching IQ must have followed his father, he is so stupid. Wen Ye just wanted to refute that he was very valuable, but when he received the wink from his mother, he instantly understood. "Yes, yes, yes, I am worthless, the kind that is worthless." He ckened himself without any pressure, and looked at Gu Qingning with bright eyes, and the three characters "called uncle" were almost written on his face. Who knows. Gu Qingning let out a faint "Oh" and lowered his head to eat the cake. Ono, "¡­" He suspected she was ying him, but he had no proof. At this time, Jiang Fan''s loud voice came over, "Sister-inw, this way." Gu Qingning raised her head and looked along the source of the sound, Jiang Fan was waving at her. Beside him, Fu Juncheng and a group of people were there. Gu Qingning looked away, greeted Mrs. Wen, and then walked towards them. Wen Ye looked at her back, and put his hand on Mrs. Wen''s shoulder. "Mom, are you happy now?" Old Madam Wen nodded with a smile. "Then what do you n to reward me with?" Wen Ye said with a smile. Old Madam Wen squinted at him, and said quietly, "A reward for your daughter-inw?" Wen Ye petrified, silently retracting the ws on her shoulders. "Dad seemed to be calling me just now, Mom, I''ll go there first." After the words fell, he ran away with oil on his feet. With a whoosh, the figures disappeared. Old Mrs. Wenughed lightly, and muttered, "This kid is so old that he doesn''t even have a date to talk to." Gu Qingning came over with the unfinished cake, with azy smile in her cold eyes, and her every move attracted a lot of attention. As soon as she approached, Fu Juncheng approached her, wrapped her strong long arms around her waist, and pulled her into his arms. Seeing this, Xi Nai and his party started booing. "Brother Cheng, weren''t you not close to women in the past, why has everything changed now?" "You don''t understand, this is called one thing down one thing, single dogs like us can''t understand it." "Jun Cheng, your future brothers-inw are here. Even if you want to show affection, you should restrain yourself." As he spoke, Xi Nai bent his elbow and poked Gu Zhao beside him. "Really, Ah Zhao." Gu Zhao smiled helplessly, can he say that he is used to it? Fu Juncheng ignored their ridicule, looked down at the cake in her hand, and asked in a low voice, "Is it delicious?" Gu Qingning took a fork and took a bite out of the cake to send into his mouth, looked at him sideways, "Very good." After a pause, she said again, "I don''t know where I bought it." It is more delicious than the cakes she bought outside. It has a moderate taste and will not make people feel sweet. Jiang Fan heard what she said, and said casually, "Sister-inw, this cake is not sold outside." Hearing this, Gu Qingning looked up at him, "Huh?" Jiang Fan exined, "This cake was made by a top pastry master abroad. It is difficult for ordinary people to invite him." Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, that''s why. Jiang Fan said again, "But if you want to eat it, it''s easy, just tell Brother Cheng." It is estimated that if she wants the stars in the sky, Brother Cheng will find a way to pick them off for her, let alone just a cake. Xinai joked, "That''s right, tell your brother Juncheng that your brother Juncheng will even give you his life." After the words fell, everyone elseughed out loud. Gu Qingning nced at them with a calm expression. What is blush? nonexistent. She dug a mouthful of the cake with a fork and handed it directly to Fu Juncheng''s mouth. Besides, the three of Gu Ying were sour. Cabbage belongs to someone else¡¯s family after all. Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, opened his mouth to eat the cake, moved his thin lips to her ear, and said in a low voice, "It''s really good." Gu Qingning''s long eyshes trembled slightly, and a ripple appeared in the bottom of her eyes. "Did you drink a lot?" She had never seen him drunk, but she also knew that he should drink well. Fu Juncheng said, "Just a few cups." Gu Qingning looked at him suspiciously, how many cups are there? "Sister-inw, did you really ask someone to send the leftover glutinous rice **** to the hospital?" Tong Yuan asked suddenly. The story of Wen Yi being forced to eat twenty bowls of glutinous rice **** has spread throughout the banquet hall, and they would not be surprised if they knew about it. Others also looked curious. Gu Qingning nodded lightly, "Is there any problem?" Tong Yuan shook his head, and said in a yful manner, "It''s awesome." Xinai and his party smiled unkindly. It''s almost ten o''clock, the birthday party is over. Old man Wen drank a little too much at night, and Wen Ye sent someone to send him home first, and Wen Ye left alone to deal with the aftermath. Coming out of the hotel, Gu Zhao looked at the people beside him, "Brother, are you going to live with me?" Gu Ying shook her head, "No, I''ve already booked a hotel and put all my luggage there." Gu Che raised his hand and hooked Gu Zhao''s shoulder, and pulled out a wicked smirk on his thin lips. "Azhao, you don''t understand style. If the elder brother lives in your ce, how can you date Qi Xuan? Besides, the hotel is closer to Qi Xuan''s house, right, elder brother." He cast a "I understand, you don''t need to exin" look at Gu Ying. Gu Ying nced at him and swung his fist. Gu Che had been prepared for a long time, and the moment he started, he hurriedly ran to the parking lot. Gu Yingughed angrily, indignantly. the other side. Because Fu Juncheng drank a lot of alcohol, Gu Qingning took the initiative to take over the heavy responsibility of driving. "Where are the car keys?" She held out her hand to Fu Juncheng. Fu Junchengughed lowly, reached out and put her in his arms, "Do you know the way?" Gu Qingning rolled his eyes at him, and said angrily, "It was just a mistakest time." Since thest time he drove the wrong route, he has been teasing her about it. The route in the capital is inherentlyplicated, and it is easy for locals to make mistakes, let alone her. She reached into his coat pocket and rummaged through it. The light at night was dim, and the two of them were so close, it was easy to imagine. Especially from a distance, it looks like Gu Qingning''s hands are touching Fu Juncheng''s body everywhere. No, the people walking behind Xi Nai misunderstood. Xinai whistled frivolously, and said with a smile, "Although it is said that the night is dark and windy, but it is outside, you two should take it easy?" Chapter 583: Ill continue to be decadent (14) Chapter 583 Let me continue to be decadent (14) Gu Qingning found the car key and took his hand back from his pocket. Then, she pushed Fu Juncheng and retreated from his arms. Fu Juncheng looked at the big light bulbs in front of him, his deep eyes were full of disgust. "Go back." Xinai and his party were not afraid, they smiled and turned to look for their car. Not far away, a pair of eyes watched Fu Juncheng get in the car and leave, and a hint of obsession shed in the bottom of his eyes. "Xi Ran, it''s time to go." A deep and hoarse voice sounded behind him, Shen Xiran unobtrusively withdrew his gaze, turned around, and walked back to Mu Ziye''s side. Looking at his handsome face, another bewitching face appeared in her mind. "Let''s go." Mu Ziye nodded, and reached out to straighten her coat. He said softly, "My grandpa wants to see you,e home with me the day after tomorrow." Shen Xiran turned his body sideways, avoiding his hand calmly, "Okay, it''s gettingte, I''m tired, let''s go back." Mu Ziye''s hand froze in mid-air, and he put it down abruptly, a dark color shed in his eyes. ¡­ In the ward. Wen Yi was still wearing the clothes she wore for the birthday banquet, and was wearing an IV in her hand. She was about toin to Wen Zhiyan when two tall and burly men suddenly broke in outside. Wen Yi''s face shed with shock, "Who are you?" Wen Zhiyan was pouring water, when she saw someone breaking in, she immediately went to Wen Yi''s side to protect her. Compared to Wen Yi''s panic, she quickly calmed down and looked at the person with vignt eyes, "Who are you?" "We are here to deliver glutinous rice **** to Miss Wen." One of the men in ck said expressionlessly. "Miss Gu ordered, let us supervise Miss Wen to finish eating all the glutinous rice **** before leaving." Hearing this, Wen Zhiyan frowned, she didn''t expect that Gu Qingning would actually ask someone to deliver glutinous rice balls, her face showed sullenness. Hearing that it was Gu Qingning who sent her glutinous rice balls, Wen Yi heaved a sigh of relief, and then jumped up in anger. "Mom, Gu Qingning is simply too much, I have be like this, and she is still stubborn to me." Wen Zhiyan pressed her shoulders to keep her still, "Be careful, you still have an IV in your hand." "Mom, you call uncle, I..." Before she finished speaking, the words of the man in ckpletely cut off her hope, "Third Young Master ordered, let Miss Wen do as Miss Gu said, don''t look for him, he can''t help it." Wen Yi turned pale, and her uncle won''t help her anymore? She looked at Wen Zhiyan aggrievedly, seekingfort, "Mom, what should I do?" She really doesn''t want to eat glutinous rice balls, she never wants to see glutinous rice **** again in her life. Wen Zhiyan showed embarrassment, she didn''t expect Gu Qingning to be so ruthless, Wen Yi even went to the hospital with allergies, and she was still so aggressive. She sighed, "Since your uncle said so, you can only do as he said." Wen Ye will take over the Wen family sooner orter. Although Wen Ye is her younger brother, her younger brother is not easy to talk to. Even she acts ording to his face. Wen Yi was afraid of eating glutinous rice balls, and when Wen Zhiyan asked her to eat glutinous rice balls, she immediately showed an expression of resistance. "I do not want." Wen Zhiyan was also in a bad mood, seeing her crying, she immediately became impatient. She reprimanded with a cold face, "That''s enough, don''t be willful anymore, if you hadn''t taken the initiative to provoke me tonight, you wouldn''t have caused this trouble." "If you don''t eat these glutinous rice balls, Gu Qingning will not let it go. She is not happy. Do you think Fu Juncheng can let you go?" Wen Yi was frightened by her sudden anger, and looked at her nkly. Wen Zhiyan raised his hand and squeezed the space between his eyebrows, and said in a weak voice, "Hurry up and eat the glutinous rice balls, and then go home." After finishing speaking, she turned around and walked to the side sofa to sit down. Wen Yi froze in ce, holding back tears, hating Gu Qingning to death in her heart. ¡­ The next day. When Gu Qingning woke up, the person beside him had disappeared. Unlike her who likes to stay in bed, Fu Juncheng has a very urate biological clock and goes for morning jogs every day. She thought he drank too muchst night and wouldn''t get up so early today, but she didn''t expect him to be earlier than her. Gu Qingning turned over and reached for the mobile phone on the bedside table. Getting the phone, she squinted and flipped through the messages on the phone. When she saw the message Mrs. Wen sent her, she looked slightly startled. Last night, she and Mrs. Wen added WeChat to each other, but she did not expect that she sent her a message early in the morning, asking her what time to go to Wen''s house. Gu Qingning thought for a while, typing slowly with her fingers. ¡¾After one hour. ¡¿ As soon as the message was sent out, a tall and straight figure pushed the door open. Fu Juncheng was wearing casual sportswear, as if he had just returned from a morning jog outside. "woke up?" Fu Juncheng took off his coat as he walked. Inside was a white short sleeve. Gu Qingning rested his head with one hand on his head, watching the man''s slender figure approach, his gaze stayed on his face that turned all living beings upside down. Straight eyes, clean and prating. Fu Juncheng threw his coat at the end of the bed, leaned close to her, and kissed the corner of her lips. "Do you want to sleep again?" Gu Qingning looked at his deep eyebrows and smiled helplessly, "You look like this, um, I''m very decadent." He gets up early to do morning exercises every day, while she stays in bed every day. Compared with him, she really looks like a fool waiting to die. Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, and raised his hand to brush away the hair that fell on her face. "Then go for a morning run with me tomorrow?" Gu Qingning curled her lips, "Forget it, I''ll continue to be decadent." She can run at night, but run in the morning, let her be spared. Fu Juncheng looked at her expression of giving up on herself, and a low-key smile overflowed from his throat. "Where are you going?" "The Wen family, I promised Mrs. Wenst night." "Then I''ll take you there." After saying that, Fu Juncheng lifted the quilt and reached out to hug her up. Fortunately, the heating is turned on in the room, so I don¡¯t feel too cold without the quilt. Gu Qingning hugged his neck with both hands, raised the corners of her lips, "Aren''t you going to thepany?" He calmly threw out two words, "By the way." "..." One is on the east side and the other is on the west side, whichever way you follow. Chapter 584: First Love Is Me (15) Chapter 584 My first love is me (15) After receiving the news from Gu Qingning, the smile on Mrs. Wen''s face never stopped. Old man Wen couldn''t help frowning as he watched her holding the phone andughing silly. He looked at the newspaper and pretended to ask casually, "What are you looking at, so happy." "I won''t tell you." Mrs. Wen put away her phone, and her mysterious look made Mr. Wen suddenly curious. He was looking at the newspaper absently, but out of the corner of his eye he turned to her cell phone. After a while, Onno''s figure appeared in the stairwell. He went downstairs, talking about a headache. Last night, he blocked a lot of wine for Mr. Wen, and went out to drink with Qin Yu and his buddies in the second half of the night. It''s no wonder I don''t have a headache after a night of hangover. Wen Ye approached, and everyone fell down on the sofa in a straight shape, with a faint blue shadow under the eyelids. Old Madam Wen asked, "What do you want to eat, I''ll make you some." "Mom, you want to cook yourself?" Wen Ye opened his eyes, his eyes were full of surprise. Is it because he is still drunk and hallucinating? He looked at his father opposite, and the old man was also surprised. Old Mrs. Wen nodded, "Can''t you do it, or do you dislike me for doing it?" Wen Ye shook his head quickly, "How is it possible, the food cooked by my mother is the best." "Tell me, what do you want to eat?" Mrs. Wen put her phone on the table and stood up. Michi Onno, "Vegetable porridge." Old Mrs. Wen said "wait", then turned and walked into the kitchen. Wen Ye watched her back fade out of sight, bounced off the sofa in the next second, and moved to Mr. Wen''s side. "Dad, is there any happy event in our family? My mother is in such a good mood." The person who has not cooked for so many years suddenly said that he would cook for him, he was really ttered. Master Wen stared at the mobile phone on the table, and said, "Bring your mother''s mobile phone." Wen Ye said "oh", and reached out to get the phone. Suddenly, he withdrew his hand again. Staring at Mr. Wen suspiciously, he asked, "Dad, what are you doing with my mother''s phone?" "Don''t you want to know why your mother is in such a good mood?" Old Man Wen sullenly kicked him and urged, "Bring it quickly." Wen Ye shook his head, "I don''t, you have to take it yourself." Old Man Wen red at him, "Then get ready and go on a blind date this afternoon." Ono, "¡­" He doesn''t talk about Wude. Due to the helplessness of not wanting to go on a blind date, Wen Ye reached out to pick up the phone and handed it to Mr. Wen. Master Wen reached for his phone and turned on the screen. Never thought about it, there is abination lock inside. Wen Ye watched from the sidelines, "Dad, enter the password quickly, my mother wille outter." "I don''t know what the password is." Mr. Wen threw the phone to him, "You unlock it for me quickly." Ono held the phone like a hot potato. "..." As someone else''s husband, he doesn''t even know it, and as a son, it''s even more impossible for him to know. However, since when did his empress dowager be so trendy, and she will makebination locks and so on. He guessed, "Dad, will it be your birthday?" Once Mr. Wen heard the words, he snatched back his phone and entered his birthday. Under his expectant eyes, the phone popped up four small words "wrong password". Old man Wen turned ck, and angrily threw the phone back to Wen Ye. "I can''t solve it, you go on a blind date with me." The corner of Wen Ye''s mouth twitched, he didn''t set up the password, so why did he vent his anger on him. He exined patiently, "Dad, you can''t try this password randomly, or you will be locked." "I don''t care." Knowing that the password was not his birthday, Mr. Wen''s mood plummeted, and he spoke in a very aggressive tone. "You have to untie it for me." Wen Ye was speechless, and almost wanted toin to his mother. How can he be so unreasonable and unreasonable. Seeing the gloomy face of the old man, Wen Ye resignedly studied thebination lock. After thinking about it, he entered his second sister''s birthday. The result is still wrong. Immediately afterwards, he tried Mrs. Wen''s birthday and their wedding anniversary. However, it still shows that the password is wrong. Wen Ye fainted, leaning against the sofa depressedly. There is only onest chance left, so we can''t try again. Seeing that he was still unable to untie it, Mr. Wen urged impatiently, "Hurry up." He still has the nerve to urge him. Wen Ye directly handed the phone to him, "You can do it." Old man Wen was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, unable to save face, he picked up his phone, "I''lle if Ie." He looked down at the phone, an imperceptible nervousness shed across his face. Hesitating for a moment, he entered a few numbers. Having been hit too many times, Mr. Wen was not so angry when he saw the four small words "wrong password". Wen Ye asked curiously, "Dad, do the numbers you entered just now have any special meaning?" Old man Wen was getting annoyed, and said directly: "I want you to take care of it." The smile on Onno''s face froze. He wondered again if he was his own. Old Master Wen said again, "Your mother didn''t know who she was chatting with just now, but she kept smiling there after reading the message." Wen Ye heard the words and finally understood the reason why his father was in a bad mood. There was a sly look in his eyes, and he said deliberately, "Could that be my mother''s first love when she was young?" The word "first love" directly ignited Mr. Wen''s violent temper. He stood up slowly, "Impossible, your mother''s first love is me." Wen Ye was taken aback by him suddenly, and tried his best to hold back a smile. "Could it be the person who once admired my mother, or the person my mother admired when she was young?" Old Master Wen stopped talking, and snorted coldly, with his hands behind his back, he strode out. Wen Ye was stunned. Fuck. The joke is too big. His eyes followed Mr. Wen''s back, "Dad, where are you going?" Master Wen ignored him and left without looking back. Wen Ye scratched his head, took his mobile phone and went to the kitchen to find Mrs. Wen. He coughed lightly and said with a smile, "Mom, your phone is locked with a password." Old Mrs. Wen paused the hand holding the kitchen knife, and turned to look at him, "What?" The update isplete, good night... Chapter 585: Broken by Jun Cheng (1) Chapter 585 was spoiled by Jun Cheng (1) Wen Ye''s eyes flickered, and he quickly med him, "It''s none of my business, it''s my dad who made it." Old Mrs. Wen heard this, and the doubts in her eyes grew stronger. "Mom, who did you chat with so happily just now?" Wen Ye asked tentatively. Old Madam Wen was stunned, and turned her gaze to the phone, with a clear smile shing in her eyes. This old man... She turned her face away and continued to chop vegetables, ignoring his question, "Where''s your father?" After the words fell, Onno''s expression suddenly became strange. He put his mobile phone on the Nakajima tform, raised his hand to cover his head, "I don''t know, let''s go for a walk, ouch, I have a headache, no, I have to go to bed again." He walked out while talking, and when Mrs. Wen turned his head, he had already run away. Old Madam Wen shook her head, smiling helplessly. Backing to the living room, Onno copsed on the sofa again. As soon as he took out his mobile phone, he received a call from Wen Zhiyan. On the other end of the phone, Wen Zhiyan keptining to him, saying that Wen Yi suffered a lotst night, and evenined obliquely about how cruel his uncle was. Wen Ye listened to the sound of weeping and crying for a while, and his patience gradually faded away. A bit of irritability shed in his dark eyes, he interrupted her with a low voice, "Eldest sister, Wen Yi suffers, it''s her own fault." "She changed seats privately at the banquet, insisted on joining Qing Ning''s table, and repeatedly provoked Qing Ning, punishing her to eat some glutinous rice **** is still light." Wen Zhiyan''s face turned dark, and the breath was stuck in his throat, unable to swallow. There are twenty bowls of glutinous rice balls, he said it lightly. "However, Wen Yi was admitted to the hospital due to allergies. After all, Wen Yi is still her cousin, and Gu Qingning is still so stubborn. She is simply too defiant." Wen Ye snorted coldly, and his frosty voice was full of sarcasm, "Sister, don''t treat everyone as fools, you should know why Wen Yi is allergic, don''t try to shift the responsibility to others, you''d better let Wen Yi''an take care of it , don''t let her trouble Qingning again, otherwise, if something happens, no one will be able to save her." Hung up the phone, Onno''s face was covered with gloom. At this time, the servant came in, "Third Young Master, a Miss Gu is here." Miss Gu? Wen Ye''s tense face eased, and his first reaction was that Gu Qingning was here. "Where is the person?" "At the door, do you want to invite someone in?" Wen Ye didn''t speak, stood up, and strode out. At the same time, Gu Qingning was stopped at the door by the guards. After a while, a phone call came in. Looking at the caller ID, Gu Qingning pulled his lips and answered the call directly. "Hello, sister-inw." On the other end of the phone, Qi Xuan blushed greatly when she said "sister-inw", her eyes were full of embarrassment. She bit her lip, "Qingning, what are you yelling about, what kind of sister-inw?" Gu Qingning smiled silently, and joked, "But I heard that''s what my second brother called you." Qi Xuan raised her hand to cover her hot face, she didn''t need to look in the mirror, she knew how red her face was now. "Gu Che is barking, don''t follow him." As she spoke, she quickly changed the subject, "Qingning, are you free? Let''s go shopping together." Gu Qingning happened to have something to ask her, so she agreed. "Avable, when?" "how about afternoon?" Gu Qingning''s cold eyes showed a faint smile, and he teased, "It''s okay, but I don''t know if my elder brother will me me for being the light bulb for you two." The heat on her face finally subsided, and Qi Xuan blushed again at her words. "Qingning, you have been spoiled by Jun Cheng, don''t talk about it, let''s talk when we meet." She hung up the phone in a hurry, afraid of hearing something shocking from Gu Qingning''s mouth. Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, is she that scary? "Qing Ning." Someone called her in front, Gu Qingning raised her head, and Wen Ye ran towards her. "Three Young Masters." When the guards saw Onno, they hurriedly stepped aside. Wen Ye walked up to Gu Qingning, nced at the guards, and said in a deep voice, "In the future, when Miss Gues over, you don''t need to notify her, just let her in." "yes." Wen Ye''s gaze turned to Gu Qingning''s face, with a gentle smile on his face. "Why did youe here suddenly?" Gu Qingning said calmly, "I made an appointment with the olddyst night." Wen Ye was stunned, and suddenly thought of something, "Did you send a message to the olddy just now?" Gu Qingning nodded lightly, and Wen Ye suddenly realized that it seemed that his father was jealous this time. "Let''s go, let''s go in first." Thest time I came to Wen''s house in a hurry, Gu Qingning didn''t even look at it carefully. She casually looked at the surrounding environment. Different from the Fu family, although the Wen family upies arge area, they are all independent small bungalows, simple and luxurious. The most attractive thing is that there is arge orchard in the west. Seeing Gu Qingning staring in the direction of the orchard, Wen Ye exined, "The orchard was nted by the old man in his spare time. There are apples, grapes, and dates." "Go, I''ll show you there." Gu Qingning nced at the smile on Wen Ye''s face, hesitation shed in his eyes, and then raised his heels to follow. As soon as he stepped into the orchard, Wenye saw the figure of the old man walking around sharply. "Qingning, wait for me here for a while." He warned, and then ran away with long legs. Gu Qingning stayed where he was, squinting his eyes and patrolling the orchard in front of him. The strong trees are full of apples and dates, which feels like a bumper harvest. "Dad, why are you hiding here?" Wen Ye suddenly appeared from behind, and Mr. Wen was startled. He turned around suddenly, Wen Ye was standing behind him, almost bumping into the scissors in his hand. The sharp de slid across the abdomen, which was really thrilling. Onno took a step back, and three ck lines slid down his forehead. "Dad, you want to murder your own son?" Old Man Wen red at him, "Who made you pop out of nowhere." He was the one who scared him. "What are you doing here?" Seeing his unhappy face, Wen Ye smiled, and said quietly, "Dad, I know who the person who sent the message to Mom is now." Hearing this, Mr. Wen stopped the scissors in his hand, and immediately turned to look at him. "who is it?" Perhaps because he was afraid of being beaten, Wen Ye didn''t show off this time, "Qingning." Hearing that it was Gu Qingning, the anger umted in Mr. Wen''s heart was instantly wiped away. He coughed lightly, "I didn''t say anything, you told me what to do." Ono, "¡­" Who spilled the aged vinegar just now? Who flipped through the phone again and locked the password of the phone? The muscles on his face twitched, and he rolled his eyes inwardly. Recalling Gu Qingning who was still at the side, Wen Ye lowered his voice and said, "Dad, Qingning ising to our house, you can pick some fruit for her to eat." Master Wen snorted softly, turned his back, and continued to trim the grape vines. "That little girl saw me as if she saw a stranger, like a small ice cube, so I didn''t want to find trouble." Chapter 586: Tell me, what do you want to eat (2) Chapter 586 Tell me, what do you want to eat (2) The voice that was not deliberately lowered came to Gu Qingning''s ears vaguely. The cold eyes flickered, and there was a dark color of unknown meaning. Is she a little ice cube? Wen Ye continued, "Dad, she came to your birthday party yesterday. How could she treat you as a stranger? Besides, don''t you like the birthday gift she gave you?" The four treasures of the study in aplete set are all unrivaled treasures. No, it was ced in his study early in the morning. Old Master Wen gave him a sideways nce, "Don''t think I don''t know, that gift was prepared by Fu Juncheng, but it was given in her name." That little girl doesn''t seem to be the type to take the initiative to please others. Wen Ye chuckled, old fox. "Dad, you are also a grandfather after all, can''t you be more generous?" He persuaded in a low voice. "If someone is willing toe, it means that she has recognized your elder brother from the bottom of her heart. If you keep keeping a dark face and scare her away, how can you exin to mom?" Mr. Wen has a stubborn temper, so he doesn''t like him, "She is so courageous, who can scare her." But that little girl scared him more or less. Wen Ye clicked his tongue, pretending to sigh regretfully, "Okay, it''s you who don''t recognize this granddaughter, if you don''t recognize her, Gu Ying and his four brothers and sisters won''t recognize you as grandfather, Qingning and Fu Juncheng is married and has children, Mr. Fu must be happy, after all, no one willpete with him for his great-grandson." "Both of them are so good-looking, what will this child look like in the future, Mr. Fu is very lucky." The expression on Mr. Wen''s face changed a little. With a strong effort on his wrist, he cut off a bunch of grapes with a "click". Besides, Onno had sharp eyesight and quick hands, bent over and reached out to catch the falling grapes. He pressed the corner of his upturned mouth, knowing that his words had worked. "Dad, since you don''t like it, I''ll go first and see if Qingning is here? I''m still waiting for the brothers and sisters to call me uncle." As he spoke, Wen Ye was about to leave with a bunch of grapes in his arms. After taking two or three steps, Mr. Wen stopped her. "etc." Wen Ye smiled silently, turned around, and pretended to be puzzled. "Dad, is there anything else?" Old man Wen turned his head slightly, unable to hold back his face, with an unnatural expression, "What does the girl like to eat?" Wen Ye suppressed a smile, turned his head to look not far away, and said loudly, "Qingning, the old man asked what you like to eat, and he will pick it for you." Old man Wen was stunned, and followed his line of sight reflexively. Through the sparse vine leaves, a thin figure broke into his field of vision. Master Wen was dumbfounded. When did shee? "Qingning,e here quickly." Wen Ye waved towards Gu Qingning with a bright smile on his face. The next second, Mr. Wen pped him on the back with an iron palm. "Stinky boy, how dare you y tricks on me." Wen Ye staggered a step forward and was almost knocked to the ground by him. A dull pain in the back. "Dad, I''m not kidding you, I didn''t tell you that Qingning ising." Old Man Wen red at him coldly, thinking that Gu Qingning had heard what he said just now, a tinge of red gradually appeared on his old face, and he looked a little embarrassed. "shut up." Wen Ye curled his lips, afraid that the old man would arrange a blind date for him again, so he shut up wisely. Gu Qingning came over, his eyes slid across the old man''s face, and his tone was alienated, "Mr. Wen." This is the first time the two have met so many times and they have spoken. Master Wen had mixed feelings in his heart. He moved his lips, but he didn''t know what to say. The old and the young are so frozen. Wen Ye is helpless, it seems that he still has to rely on him. He broke the silence and said briskly, "Qingning, the old man said, what do you want to eat, he will pick it for you." Gu Qingning didn''t speak, and looked directly at Mr. Wen, his obsidian-like eyes were radiant and shining. Remembering Wen Ye''s words, Mr. Wen cleared his throat, and said awkwardly, "Tell me, what do you want to eat?" Gu Qingning''s dark eyes rolled, pondered for a moment, and then slowly said two words, "Grape." Master Wen''s eyebrows rxed, "Just wait." After speaking, he turned around and walked around the grape vine rack, carefully picking grapes. Gu Qingning watched from the side, his cold eyes stained with a smile. "You still care about the old man." A deep voice sounded beside him, with a yful smile. Gu Qingning looked sideways at Wen Ye, raised his eyebrows lightly, "Huh?" Wen Ye put his hands in his pockets, with a perceptive smile on his face, "Why don''t you let the old man pick apples and dates for you?" Apples and jujubes grow on tall trees. It is not only dangerous but alsoborious for the old man to pick them. Grapes are different and easy to pick. Gu Qingning''s face remained the same, but his tone waszy, "I like to eat grapes, can''t I?" Wen Ye smiled and shrugged, "Of course, but the apples and jujubes here are delicious. I''ll pick some for you, and I''ll bring some for your elder brother when I go back." He rolled up his sleeves and walked aside to move thedder. Gu Qingning looked at the busy figures of the two of them, the corners of Gu Qingning''s lips curled up slightly. On the other side, when Mrs. Wen came out of the kitchen, she heard the servant say that Gu Qingning hade, and was taken to the orchard by Wen Ye. Can''t wait to see Gu Qingning, Madam Wen went to the orchard to find someone. Before he even walked out of the living room, he saw the three of Mr. Wene back. The atmosphere is quite harmonious. Chapter 587: Naturally, I have to vent my anger for her (1) Chapter 587 Naturally, I have to vent my anger for her (1) Old Mrs. Wen paused, her eyes showing a bit of astonishment. "You three..." Wen Ye started selling miserably as soon as he entered the living room, holding a fruit basket in both hands, which was full of various fruits, "Mom, my dad is very partial to Qingning, and let me carry all the heavy things." The tone was full ofints, but there was no trace of dissatisfaction, but a very happy smile. Old Mrs. Wen came back to her senses, turned her gaze to Mr. Wen, with a smile on her face. Because of the mobile phone password, Mr. Wen was already guilty, and he looked a little embarrassed when he met her gaze. "I''m sweating, I''m thirsty, I''m going to find a cup of tea." He walked into the living room while talking, his footsteps were a little hurried. Old Madam Wen smiled, it was obvious that she had a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. She looked at Gu Qingning, and took her hand affectionately, "Qingning, have you had breakfast yet?" Gu Qingning followed her into the living room, nodded, "I''ve eaten." "Did you drive here?" "Ah Cheng sent me here." Old Madam Wen looked towards the door and asked suspiciously, "What about the other person, why didn''t hee in with you?" "He''s gone to thepany, and he dropped me off." Wen Ye came out of the bathroom after washing his hands. Hearing her words, he jokingly said, "The Eastern Consortium and the Wen family are in the east and the other in the west. No matter how you go around, they don''t seem to be going the same way." It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen each other. I didn¡¯t expect that big devil Fu Juncheng to be tempted by others. Strange. Gu Qingning touched the narrow smile in his eyes, and raised his eyebrows, "He said he was on the way." "..." Wen Ye felt that a mouthful of dog food was forcibly stuffed, and the corners of his lips trembled. Old Madam Wen didn''t miss the softness that shed in Gu Qingning''s eyes when Fu Juncheng was mentioned, and she smiled faintly. "Qingning, sit here." She beckoned Gu Qingning to sit down, then turned to look at A Zhen who was beside her. "Ah Zhen, go to the kitchen and take out the snacks I made. By the way, wash some fruits and bring them out." Ah Zhen smiled and said yes, then turned and went into the kitchen. Old Madam Wen turned her face, looked at Gu Qingning with smiling eyes, "Qingning,e here often when you have nothing to do, call your elder brother and the others toe together." Gu Qingning pursed her lips and said "um". She took out two small porcin bottles from the left and right pockets, one blue and the other blue. "This is for you." Old Madam Wen looked at the small porcin bottle on the table, and asked puzzledly, "What is this?" "To strengthen the body." Gu Qingning said slowly and authentically. "Eat in the morning in the cdon bottle, eat in the evening in the blue porcin bottle." Mrs. Wen''s heart warmed up, and tears flickered in her eyes. "good." She reached out to pick up the porcin bottle, carefully, as if she had obtained some rare treasure. Besides, Mr. Wen was drinking tea, his eyes drifting towards Gu Qingning vaguely. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t see any action. Obviously, the gift was not his share. Master Wen put the teacup back on the table heavily, immediately attracting two eyes. Realizing his gaffe, Mr. Wen stood up, "I''m going to the study to practice my calligraphy." Old Madam Wen was busy chatting with Gu Qingning, she nodded perfunctorily. "..." Feeling neglected again, Mr. Wen went upstairs angrily. Old Madam Wen suppressed a smile, "This is the old man''s temper. He just saw that you brought me something, but he didn''t, so he was jealous." Gu Qingning nced upstairs, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Ah Zhen was in a hurry, snacks and fruits were all over the coffee table. Gu Qingning was shocked by this battle, and a deep helplessness shed in his eyes. So many, are they nning to feed her like a pig? "Eat first, I''ll get you a sweater and your mother''s photo album." After saying that, Mrs. Wen had already walked to the other side of the stairs, and she was in such a hurry that Ah Zhen was worried that she would fall if she didn''t pay attention. A-Zhen apanied her upstairs uneasy. On the other side, Wen Ye satzily on the sofa after finishing his breakfast. Lifting his eyelids, he sized up Gu Qingning meaningfully, "It seems that you are quitefortable being a hands-off shopkeeper." Gu Qingning gnawed on a date, and when he heard his words, he nced at him casually, "What did you say?" Wen Yedao, "When thepany was just listed, let the people below take care of it for you, and act as the shopkeeper yourself, you have a big heart." At the beginning, he only suspected that she was the one who appeared in the Dynasty clubhouse that time. It wasn''t until she rescued him and he saw her fighting skills that he dared to confirm that it was her who stole a sum of money from him. Coincidentally, she took thend, and the president of Q&C Company is Yao Cheng, and she and Yao Cheng''s nephew are still friends. All the signs show that she must have something to do with Q&C. Even if he is not the boss, he is at least a shareholder. Gu Qingning frowned, with a "you''re weird" expression. "whatpany?" Wen Yemi twitched the corners of his mouth, "Forget it, it''s nothing, just treat it as me talking nonsense." Since she refused to admit it, he stopped asking. Gu Qingning threw the date pit into the trash can, picked up another date, and saidzily, "Nonsense is also a disease, and it can be cured." "..." Wen Ye looked at her with a harmless smile on her face, and couldn''t help but feel distressed. Only Fu Juncheng can hold her down. ¡­ Mu Family. In the study room, the atmosphere was dull. Master Mu drank his tea and looked at the man across from him with probing eyes. However, there was no superfluous expression on that exceptionally handsome face, it was as cold as frost, which made people wonder. In desperation, Mr. Mu opened his mouth first, "Jun Cheng, you shouldn''te here today just to find me for tea, right?" Fu Juncheng crossed his legs and rested one hand casually on his knees, exuding a dignified and powerful aura. He said in a cool tone, "Old Mu, I promised you before that I would try my best to help you find the map fragments. Now it seems that I can''t help you anymore." Master Mu was in a hurry. The teacup hit the table and made a crisp sound, "Jun Cheng, you..." "Old Mu, please listen to me first." Fu Juncheng interrupted him, his clear eyebrows and eyes were a little cold. "I recently found two map fragments, and now I hand them over to you, as a return of your favor." As he spoke, he took out a brocade box from his coat pocket and put it on the table casually. Two map fragments? Old Master Mu looked down at the brocade box, and a hint of greed and imperativeness shed deep in his eyes. When he raised his head again, the expression of no desire and no desire was restored on his face. "Jun Cheng, what do you mean by that? Do you want to use these two map fragments to break the friendship between our two families?" His tone was sullen. "Your grandfather and I are sworn brothers, are you doing this because Ziye and Shen Xiran are married?" Fu Juncheng had a panoramic view of Mr. Mu''s anger, and his silent gaze made people palpitate, "Old Mu, you should have heard about the outside affairs. Shen Xiran made my family Ningning wronged. As her fiance, I naturally have to take her ce. Get angry." Chapter 588: Cant eat grapes and say grapes are sour (2) Chapter 588 I can¡¯t eat grapes and say grapes are sour (2) Master Mu frowned, looking at Fu Juncheng with strange eyes, a little surprised that he was so interested in a little girl. He pondered for a while, and said, "But I heard that Miss Gu didn''t suffer any harm, and this was caused by Shen Xiran, why should the friendship between our two families be involved?" The implication is that he feels that he has made a fuss over a trivial matter. Fu Juncheng''s voice was low and cold, "I don''t want her to be wronged, even if it''s just a little bit." "The marriage between the Mu family and the Shen family will be one body from now on, standing on the same front, it''s better to rify some things first, so as not to make too much trouble with each other in the future." Old Master Mu''s heart was shocked. He naturally heard that Fu Juncheng was deliberately trying to draw a line between the two of them. Just because of a little girl. He didn''t hesitate to break the friendship between the two of them for many years? "Are you ming me for agreeing to Ziye and Shen Xiran''s marriage?" Fu Juncheng''s brows and eyes were indifferent, and his slender fingers yed with the mobile phone once and for all, "It''s nothing strange." The marriage is beneficial to both families, so it is normal for Mr. Mu to agree. He stood up, and the corner of his ck clothes drew a sharp arc in the air. "Old Mu, I have other things to do, so I will take my leave first." Master Mu still wanted to say something, but Fu Juncheng had already turned and walked towards the door. He turned the words on the edge of his mouth, and finally swallowed them back. The housekeeper stood guard at the door, and when he saw Fu Junchenging out, he said respectfully, "Master Cheng." Fu Juncheng nodded and left. Watching him off, the housekeeper walked into the study. Seeing Mr. Mu''s serious face, the housekeeper asked tentatively, "Master, you don''t look well. Did Master Cheng tell you something?" Old Master Mu looked at the brocade box in his hand, and said with a gloomy expression, "I didn''t expect Jun Cheng to really care about that Gu Qingning, and he would not hesitate to break friendship with our Mu family because of her." Hearing this, the butler was surprised. "Master, how is this possible, you and Mr. Fu are good brothers who worship you, Mr. Cheng has always treated you politely, how could..." Mr. Mu tightened the brocade box in his hand, and said in a deep voice, "That kid is too deep in the city. Rao, I have never seen him through. Since he came to me to say these things, he must have exined it to the old man. gone." "At this point, the marriage with the Shen family is a certainty, and it''s toote to change my mind." The housekeeper listened quietly, not daring to interrupt. "Call Ziye and ask him toe back." Old Master Mu ordered. The marriage with the Shen family cannot be changed, and the Fu family has to be appeased. After all, it is not good for the Mu family to offend either side. The butler lowered his eyebrows, "Yes." ¡­ After lunch at Wen''s house, Gu Qingning was about to go back. Old Madam Wen held her hand reluctantly, "Why don''t you wait a little longer and leave after dinner?" Gu Qingning raised the corners of her lips, "I have an appointment with a friend, let''s wait another day, my friend is waiting outside." Old Mrs. Wen heard the words, it is not good to force her to stay. "Then you muste again, and I will make delicious food for you, and call your elder brother and the others toe together." The tone of reluctance seems to be that Gu Qingning is going to go far away and never return. Wen Ye leaned against the door frame, raised his hand to his forehead, and shook his head helplessly. As for? When he went abroad to stay, she never saw her so reluctant to part with him. Gu Qingning said hello, looked at the thin sweater on Mrs. Wen''s body, and said in a cold voice, "Grandma, it''s cold outside, go in." "Grandma" blurted out casually and naturally. "..." Old Madam Wen was stunned. Ono''s hand holding his forehead froze, and his expression became dull. Master Wen, who was hiding behind the tree, was startled, his pupils trembling slightly. After a long time, Mrs. Wen''s hoarse voice was blown away by the cold wind, "You, what did you call me just now?" Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, "Grandma, isn''t it right?" Old Madam Wen was so excited that she shed tears, and the joy in her eyes could not be concealed. She clenched her hand and nodded vigorously, "Yes, yes, yes." "Qing Ning, and me, hurry up and call uncle to listen." Wen Ye came to his senses, and leaned in front of Gu Qingning to show his presence. Gu Qingning nced at him, then looked away lightly, "Grandma, I''m leaving first." "Okay, here are the things." Mrs. Wen took two white cardboard bags from A Zhen and handed them to Gu Qingning. "Tell me what you want to eat next time, and I''ll buy it for you." Gu Qingning nodded and left with her things. Wen Ye waspletely ignored, and his heart was chilled. "..." Is he that unpopr? Is it shameful to call him uncle? He looked up at Mrs. Wen, and said miserablely, "Mom, look at her, I''m her uncle." I never thought about it, I didn''t get any words offort, but instead I was scolded. "My uncle doesn''t know how to give a gift, and I don''t even give a red envelope, cheapskate." After Madam Wen finished speaking, she looked sideways at a certain tree. "Some people just want to save face. Everyone is gone. Is it interesting to hide?" Wen Ye was confused, "Mom, who are you talking about?" Lady Wen raised her chin and gestured to him. Following her line of sight, Wen Ye saw Mr. Wen slowly moving out from behind the tree. The corner of Onno''s mouth twitched, and then he bent over with a smile. "Dad, what are you doing hiding there, if you want to give it away, you cane out generously, why bother." Old Master Wen red at him, "I''ll take the shade, can''t I?" He is also a wonderful person to enjoy the shade in winter. Wen Ye smiled, his mind moved slightly, "Dad, just now Qingning called my mother grandma." Mentioning this, Mr. Wen got angry, "I''m not deaf, do you need to tell me?" Being teased for no reason, Wen Ye felt so innocent. "Isn''t it just calling grandma, what''s so great, who needs her to call this one." Old Man Wen snorted coldly. It''s just that the tone sounds so sour. Old Madam Wen covered her lips and snickered, and said quietly, "Some people say that grapes are sour even if they can''t eat grapes, but they are jealous in their hearts but still pretend not to care." Old man Wen was irritated, his eyes were as wide as copper bells, "Who is jealous?" "Whoever should be." Mrs. Wen nced at him, and walked slowly back to the living room. I am in a good mood, and I walk with wind. Master Wen was upset and his face was tense. He was so mad at him, the heartless little white-eyed wolf, he won''t pick fruit for her next time. Wen Ye looked at his constipated face, with a cynical smile on his face, and boldly approached him, "Dad, what gift do you n to give Qingning?" Old man Wen was so aggrieved that Wen Ye directly hit the muzzle of his gun. He spit out two words angrily, "No." After speaking, he shook off his sleeves, turned around and walked back into the house. Wen Ye stayed in ce alone and was messed up by the wind. He is so unlucky. Why do you take it out on him every time? Being a man is hard, and being a good son is even harder. Chapter 589: Brother Che is going to be promoted to be an uncle (1) Chapter 589 Brother Che is going to be promoted to be an uncle (1) In the car, Qi Xuan was driving. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Gu Qingning frowning, and asked casually, "What happened?" Gu Qingning casually turned the phone, raised his eyebrows slightly, "He hasn''t eaten yet." he? Qi Xuan was stunned for a moment, then slowly realized that what Gu Qingning said meant Fu Juncheng. She smiled helplessly, "Ah, I''m full, I don''t need dog food." So don''t show your affection in front of her, she will die. Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows calmly, without the shyness of being teased. The tone was slow andzy, "Is this considered dog food?" Qi Xuan rolled her eyes at her, "Nonsense, go ask Xi Nai and the others, who hasn''t been abused by your dog food." Still asking if it counts as dog food, please ask her to remove the "do". Gu Qingning smiled and joked, "You are not bad from my elder brother." As she spoke, she picked up her phone and sent a message to Yun Zheng. ¡¾Staring at him to eat, record a video. ¡¿ On the other side, seeing the message she sent, Yunzheng had an expression as if he was facing a big enemy. Record video? How to record? Standing on the spot and meditating for a while, Yunzheng stood up and walked towards Fu Juncheng''s office with the food box. Just approaching the door, the people inside opened the door on their own initiative. Yun Fan came out from the inside with the document in his arms, looked at him questioningly, and lowered his voice, "Is there something you need to do?" Yunzheng held up the food box in his hand, with a sad face, "Bring food to Grandpa." "Didn''t Master say that he wouldn''t eat it?" Yun Fan wondered. Yunzheng told about the task that Gu Qingning gave him, and after Yunfan listened, he gloated andughed. "This is a good job, maybe you can get a raise in sry." He reached out and patted Yun Zheng on the shoulder. Yun Zheng said fiercely to him, "Go away." After finishing speaking, he went straight into the office. The office decorated in cool tones reveals low-key luxury everywhere. Fu Juncheng was sitting at his desk, concentrating on correcting the documents, and there was a stack of hill-shaped documents in his hand. The suit jacket and coat were taken off and hung aside. He was only wearing a white shirt with a slightly loose neckline. Under the **** Adam''s apple, the delicate vicle line was looming. A ray of golden light passed through the ss window and scattered on his sharp-edged handsome face, revealing a fatal allure. It''s a pity that only a few people can see this eye-catching scene. Yunzheng is one of them. He put the food box on the coffee table, summoned up the courage to say, "Master, it''s gettingte, why don''t you eat your lunch first?" After speaking, his heart trembled. Fu Juncheng hates others to disturb him at work the most, and Yun Zheng knows this very well, so he is so hesitant. Fu Juncheng looked at the document without raising his head and said, "Didn''t I say I wouldn''t eat it, just take it out." Having expected this kind of result, Yun Zheng cleared his throat, and boldly said, "Master, Miss Gu said that I must watch you and eat the meal." Fu Juncheng''s writing hand paused, his eyes turned from the document to Yun Zheng, his dark eyes narrowed slightly, "Did she call you?" The low voice, without emotion, made Yun Zheng tremble with fear. "Miss Gu just sent a message to ask if you have eaten." After the words fell, the cold gaze from the opposite side was slightly restrained. Yun Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. "Miss Gu also said that if you don''t eat, you will..." Halfway through the speech, Yun Zheng faltered. Fu Juncheng said calmly, "Go on." Yunzheng closed his eyes, and said ruthlessly, "You don''t have to go back tonight." Unexpectedly. Fu Juncheng was not only not angry, butughed lowly, and the cold air between his brows dissipated. After a while, he put down the documents, got up, walked around the desk, and walked towards the sofa. Seeing this, Yun Zheng was overjoyed from the bottom of his heart, and quickly opened the food box, brought out the contents, and ced them on the table. Immediately afterwards, he quietly stepped aside and stood aside. While Fu Juncheng was not paying attention, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and turned on the video recording mode. However, when the camera was aimed at Fu Juncheng, Fu Juncheng noticed it. Holding chopsticks, he nced at Yun Zheng with his deep eyes, his eyes were cold and severe. "do what?" Knowing that he was discovered, Yun Zheng smiled wryly, and raised his hand hidden behind his back. He exined in detail, "Miss Gu asked me to watch you eat, and take a video to prove it." Fu Juncheng''s meager lips evoked an imperceptible smile, his little lion... He retracted his gaze and continued to use his chopsticks to eat. "Let''s shoot." His tone was light, hiding his deep love for Gu Qingning. A surprise shed across Yun Zheng''s eyes, and he quickly picked up his phone to take a video. ¡­ Walking around the mall, Gu Qingning apanied Qi Xuan to buy a lot of things for Heng Heng. While waiting in line to check out, Qi Xuan suddenly remembered something, and turned to look at Gu Qingning, "Jun Cheng''s birthday ising, do you know?" Gu Qingning nodded, "Yes." Qi Xuan couldn''t help gossiping, "Have you prepared the gift yet?" Gu Qingning said, "No, he doesn''tck anything, it''s so difficult to choose a gift for him." She thought about it for a long time, but never came up with it. "Is there anything in particr he wants?" Qi Xuan chuckled softly, "Since I was a child, I have never seen him care about anything, except you." She poked her arm and joked, "Why don''t you pack yourself for him?" The corners of Gu Qingning''s mouth trembled, and he decisively ended the topic, "I''ll go over there again to see what else is there." As she spoke, she walked towards the baby area. There are all kinds of baby clothes all around, delicate and cute, even Gu Qingning''s cold heart is melted by these things. She suddenly thought of Ye Qing, looked at the little clothes in her hand, her eyes moved slightly. She looked at the shopping guide on the side, pointed to the small clothes hanging on the rack, "This set, and this set, wrap it up for me, and these two pairs of shoes." "yes." The shopping guide nodded with a smile, and turned to get her clothes and packaging. Gu Qingning went to the counter to pay. The whole process was seen by two pairs of eyes not far away. Two young women hide in a corner, mysteriously. "I''ll go, isn''t that Mr. Tao''s future daughter-inw?" One of them said in surprise. The other person nodded, "That''s right, it''s her. I saw her once when I was with Sister Min." "So, Mr. Tao is going to be a grandma?" "It''s very possible, otherwise, what would that Miss Gue shopping for baby clothes all of a sudden?" "My god, Brother Che is going to be promoted to be an uncle." "No, we have to go back and tell Mr. Tao the good news." "Yes, yes, yes, let''s go back quickly. Maybe Mr. Tao will give us red envelopes when he hears the good news, and we won''t have to work overtime at night." The two had a heated discussion, and then they turned and left hand in hand. After paying the bill, Qi Xuan walked up to Gu Qingning, "What are you buying these for?" She asked, her eyes full of sarcasm, "Isn''t there some good news about you and Jun Cheng?" Chapter 590: Hengheng is my elder brothers child (2) Chapter 590 Hengheng is my elder brother''s child (2) Gu Qingning smiled helplessly, "You think too much, this is for a friend." Qi Xuan showed a regretful expression, and said, "It''s a pity, I thought I could eat the wedding candy from you two." Gu Qingning took the card from the shopping guide and stuffed it into his pocket casually, with a loose smile in his eyes, "If you are in a hurry to give the money, I can take it first." Hearing this, Qi Xuan couldn''t helpughing, "Money fan." The two left talking andughing, passing by a branch of Queen, Qi Xuan dragged Gu Qingning into it. Qi Xuan was wearing sunsses, and the shopping guide inside didn''t recognize her either. The phone in his pocket buzzed and vibrated, Gu Qingning took out the phone, and said hello to Qi Xuan, "I''ll answer the call." Immediately, she walked aside to answer the phone. Qi Xuan continued to browse through the clothes, and inadvertently caught sight of the dress hanging on the model rack out of the corner of her eye. She turned her head and nced at Gu Qingning, and saw that she was answering the phone with her back to the door,pletely ignoring her side. She pursed her lips and snickered, and whispered a few words to the shopping guide beside her. The shopping guide nodded knowingly, and walked away on high heels. Not long after, Gu Qingning returned after answering the phone, and saw Qi Xuan holding two dresses in her hand. One is passionate red, and the other is white that is not stained with dust. She is tall and fair-skinned, so she can easily pull off these dresses. Qi Xuan handed the skirt to the shopping guide standing beside her, and looked at Gu Qingning suspiciously, "Aren''t you going to buy it?" Gu Qingning shook his head, "Aunt Tao bought a lot." Now many clothes in the cloakroom at home have not removed the tags, one piece a day, and she can wear it without repeating it for a month. Hearing this, Qi Xuan didn''t force her to go to the counter to pay. After shopping, the two found a ce to have afternoon tea. Gu Qingning took a sip of his coffee and nced at Qi Xuan, "Why didn''t Henghenge out with you this weekend?" Qi Xuan ate the cake, with a happy smile on her brows and eyes, "I was taken out to y by your elder brother." Gu Qingning pulled her lips, "Brother likes Heng Heng very much, the two of them are very destined." The smile on Qi Xuan''s face froze, and she lowered her head guiltily. What kind of fate is it? It''s the nature of blood. "Qing Ning, I have a question for you." "Um?" After sorting out the wording, Qi Xuan asked tentatively, "You said that a person has lost a certain part of his memory. Is there any possibility of remembering it?" Gu Qingning squinted her eyes and looked at her, the smile on the corner of her mouth became meaningful, "Of course it is possible. Some people will suddenly recall their missing memories after being stimted. This is not umon." Qi Xuan was stunned for a moment, and the cake in her mouth didn''t feel sweet anymore. Stimted? "Is the person you''re talking about my eldest brother?" The soft and slow voice made it easy for people to let their guard down. Qi Xuan nodded reflexively, and in the next second, she suddenly raised her head and met Gu Qingning''s clear eyes, a sh of panic shed in her eyes. The fork in his hand fell on the table, making a crisp sound. "No, it''s not..." Under Gu Qingning''s perceptive eyes, Qi Xuan couldn''t speak immediately. After a long time, she lowered her head and admitted, "Yes." The corners of Gu Qingning''s mouth curled slightly, "Hengheng is my elder brother''s child?" Qi Xuan''s pupils trembled slightly, and her body froze. After a while, she found her voice, her voice was hoarse, "You, when did you start to doubt?" Gu Qingning said, "Last time I saw my elder brother''s photo album when they were young. Although Heng Heng looks more like you, his eyebrows and facial expressions are very simr to my elder brother." Qi Xuan''s eyes shed a look of helplessness, she really couldn''t hide anything from her. She stabilized her mind, raised her head, her face full of helplessness, "Based on this alone, you are sure that Hengheng is your elder brother''s child?" Gu Qingning shook his head, "The first time I saw you at Grandma Tao''s house, your reaction to seeing my elder brother was very strange." Qi Xuan, "..." So she betrayed herself? She sighed, resting her chin on her hands, "Can you not be so smart." Facing her resentful eyes, Gu Qingning smiled faintly, gossiping once in a while, "Have you and my elder brother been together before?" Qi Xuan shook her head, smoothed her thoughts, and said, "My mother is your third brother''s teacher, so I met him very early, andter because of work, I met your second brother, but your eldest brother, I I''ve never met, if it wasn''t for the time at Tao''s house, I wouldn''t even know that Gu Ying is their eldest brother." Gu Qingning raised her brows lightly, feeling that fate is very subtle. "I was studying abroad, and then I stayed there to create my own brand. I was drugged by a despicable person at a dinner party. On that day, your elder brother was also staying in that hotel. When I was running away, I broke into it by mistake. out of his room." Halfway through speaking, the anger on Qi Xuan''s face gradually disappeared, and her face turned red. She scratched her head, looking a little embarrassed, "Then, I, I kissed him forcefully." The more Gu Qingning listened, the more he wanted tough, his eyes filled with interest. I didn''t expect my eldest brother to be so... um, impulsive. "And then that''s it, you understand." After Qi Xuan finished speaking, her face became hot, and she wished she could find a hole in the ground and get into it. Gu Qingningughed softly, "Then what happened to my elder brother''s amnesia?" Qi Xuan covered her face, and continued in a muffled voice, "When something like that happened suddenly, I panicked. I was in a panic, and I just wanted to sneak away. Who knew, I was caught by your elder brother. I just caught one of them. The vase was smashed on his head." Gu Qingning, "..." Sure enough, there was a knife on the head of Sezi. Qi Xuan showed a pair of eyes from between her fingers, and said weakly, "I just smashed it lightly..." Gu Qingning hooked her lips, and looked at her with a half-smile, "Small it?" Smashing it lightly can cause amnesia? Qi Xuan''s shoulders slumped. Well, she admitted, she seemed to be pushing a little. "It''s all a mess, and I don''t want to. After all, I am the one who was taken advantage of. I didn''t n to hold him responsible. He still holds me." Gu Qingning smiled unkindly, and silently sympathized with her elder brother for a second. Qi Xuan said, "As a result, your eldest brother fainted, so I quickly slipped away." "Aren''t you afraid of killing my elder brother?" "He was bleeding a little, but it shouldn''t be fatal. I also called him for an ambnce." Qi Xuan exined. By the way, I took a moment to clean up the mess on the bed so as not to leave any evidence behind. Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, tapped the table with his finger, "The hotel has surveince, ording to my elder brother''s temperament, he should check." Suan lost his memory, her elder brother woke up and found that he was injured, it was impossible not to check. Qi Xuan smiled and said, "Of course I thought of this, so I told Jun Cheng that I was plotted by someone, and I identally hit someone, fearing that the other party would use this to ckmail me, and asked him to help me clean up the surveince at the hotel that day. Lost." Chapter 591: what good news (1) Chapter 591 What good news (1) Although she didn''t know who he was, she could guess from his domineering aura that he was definitely not an ordinary person. So when she asked Jun Cheng for help, it was also a way for her to avoid being settled by him. Gu Qingning pulled her lips, no wonder. Qi Xuan lowered her eyelids, poked the cake with a fork, and said in a depressed tone, "I didn''t expect that when I hit him, I would wipe out his memory of that night." During this time, she tried to test Gu Ying intentionally or unintentionally, but found that all his memories were intact, except that he forgot about being with her that night. She didn''t know whether she should be lucky or depressed. Gu Qingning nced at the cake that was riddled with holes from her poking, and smiled, "Are you going to keep it a secret?" Qi Xuan dropped the fork, sighed,y down on the table, looked at her with innocent little eyes, "I don''t know either." It''s not that she never thought about confessing to Gu Ying, but every critical moment, she couldn''t help being cowardly. "You said that if your elder brother knew that I had smashed him with a vase and lost his memory, would he strangle me to death?" Gu Qingning''s lips curled into a smile, "It shouldn''t be, otherwise he wouldn''t have a wife." A wave of heat welled up her cheeks, and Qi Xuan blushed, "What kind of wife, there''s nothing wrong with it." She looked at Gu Qingning helplessly, as if looking at a savior, "What do you think I should do now?" Gu Qingning picked up the cup, raised his eyebrows, and spit out four words unhurriedly, "Confess as soon as possible." Paper can''t contain the fire, and it''s better to say it sooner, and it''s better for her to say it than to hear it from others. Qi Xuan hugged her head, a look of confusion shed in her eyes. "Let me think again." Gu Qingning didn''t speak, and picked up the cup to drink coffee. As the evening approached, Qi Xuan first sent Gu Qingning back to Fu''s mansion. The cold wind is howling, and thendscape lights outside the door reflect a dim halo. Gu Qingning unbuckled her seat belt, and was stopped by Qi Xuan just as she was about to get out of the car. "Qingning, this is for you." Looking at the white cardboard bag Qi Xuan handed over, Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, a bit of doubt appeared on her delicate face. "What''s this?" "I picked out a set of clothes for you. I bought it because it looked suitable for you." A sly smile shed across Qi Xuan''s eyes, and without giving her a chance to refuse, she directly stuffed the paper bag into her hand. "Just take it as a thank you gift for shopping with me today." Hearing this, Gu Qingning looked at the paper bag in his hand and always felt that something was wrong. Before she could think about it, the sound of a car honking came from behind. She raised her head and saw the luxurious luxury car behind through the rearview mirror. It is Fu Juncheng who is back. "Jun Cheng is back, hurry up and find him, lest he say that I took over his girlfriend." Qi Xuan urged with a smile. Gu Qingning opened the car door, got out of the car, and did not forget to tease her, "You too, go back quickly, lest my elder brother say that I took over his wife." Qi Xuan, "..." Sure enough, Jun Cheng led him to the wrong end. The two of them spoke in the same tune, and their mouths were not forgiving. Gu Qingning closed the car door, Qi Xuan hurriedly started the car and left. That speed is like running for your life. Gu Qingning returned to Fu Juncheng''s car, and as soon as he closed the door, the man''s deep voice sounded. "Are you done shopping?" This tone sounds strange, and there is a trace of resentment. Gu Qingning looked at him sideways, with a tight smile on the corner of his mouth, "Did you smell something?" Fu Juncheng''s gaze was deep, and a stern arc appeared on his thin lips. "I''ve been waiting for you in thepany for an hour." Knowing that she was wronged first, Gu Qingning rolled her eyes and approached with a smile. A thin white hand sped his arm, and the voice was soft, "Are you still angry?" She really didn''t forget it on purpose, she forgot it while chatting with Qi Xuan. Fu Juncheng lowered his head, met her clear and smiling eyes, and his low maic voice overflowed from his throat, "What do you think?" Not only did he let him go, but he waspletely forgotten. If he hadn''t called her, she probably wouldn''t have remembered him at night. Gu Qingning sneered, and took the initiative to kiss the corner of his lips, "How about I buy you a gold bar?" With her warmth remaining on the corners of her lips, Fu Juncheng''s tense face broke instantly, and a slight smile overflowed from the bottom of his eyes. "Buy me gold bars, are you willing?" Seeing him smile, Gu Qingning curled her lips, "Of course I''m not willing to give it to others." So he is special? Fu Junchengughed lowly, and kissed her on the head, "If there is another time, you will bear the consequences." Gu Qingning nodded, with a smile on his face. The car drove into the mansion, and just stopped, Tao Qiuyue rushed out from inside immediately. As soon as Gu Qingning turned her head, Tao Qiuyue rushed to her. His eyes were shining brightly, looking at her like a wolf seeing meat. Tao Qiuyue took her hand, and asked her warmly for a while, "Qingning, be careful when you get out of the car, you can''t jump." what''s the situation? Gu Qingning was at a loss. "Qingning, I asked the kitchen to make soup for you. It''s cold outside, go in and drink." Tao Qiuyue pulled her inside. Gu Qingning turned to look at Fu Juncheng who was walking behind, with a questioning gaze. Fu Juncheng shook his head, and a trace of doubt shed in Gujing Wubo''s eyes. He didn''t know what was going on. The living room is spacious and bright. Mr. Fu was sitting on the sofa, and when he saw theming back, his face was full of smiles. "Xiao Ning,e and sit down." Gu Qingning almost couldn''t stand the enthusiasm of one or two. what''s going on? Fu Juncheng stepped forward and stretched out his hand to pull Gu Qingning into his arms. The thick ck eyes swept towards them, and the voice was low, "Mom, if there is nothing else, we will go back first." Suddenly calling them back for dinner for no reason, and still being so abnormal, it seems tricky at first nce. Tao Qiuyue narrowed her eyes with a smile, "Oh, we all know, so don''t hide it from us anymore." ring eyes swept over Gu Qingning''s t abdomen vaguely, smiling from ear to ear. Master Fu echoed, "Yes, this is good news, there is nothing to hide from us." Gu Qingning and Fu Juncheng looked at each other, even more confused. Fu Juncheng frowned, "What good news?" Thinking that he was concealing it on purpose, Tao Qiuyue smiled and pped his arm, "You son of a bitch, you are still pretending to be with us at this point." Fu Juncheng looked at her trembling withughter, worried that she wouldugh away. Gu Qingning found an opportunity to speak, and said in a helpless tone, "Aunt Tao, we really don''t know what you are talking about." "Hey, Xiao Ning, don''t hide it from me. I know that the first three months of pregnancy are kept secret. We are a family..." Before Tao Qiuyue could finish speaking, Gu Qingning''s eyes widened, and she quickly interrupted her. "Aunt Tao, what are you talking about, you are pregnant." I rely on. What a big misunderstanding. Tao Qiuyue''s eyes turned between them, with an expression of "I understand, you don''t need to exin", "Xiao Ning, don''t be shy, I have experience, I can understand, you young people are full of blood , It''s okay, I understand." Chapter 592: What a talent (2) Chapter 592 What a talent (2) Tao Qiuyue''s eyes turned between them, with an expression of "I understand, you don''t need to exin", "Xiao Ning, don''t be shy, I have experience, I can understand, you young people are full of blood , It''s okay, I understand." The corner of Gu Qingning''s mouth twitched, and three ck lines faintly slipped across his forehead. It''s dark. "Aunt Tao, you really misunderstood, I didn''t." Fu Juncheng''s eyebrows rxed, and a rare astonishment appeared on his usually indifferent face. Tao Qiuyue smiled, "Xiao Ning, don''t hide it from me. Everyone in mypany has seen you buying baby clothes." Gu Qingning was stunned. Baby clothes? She suddenly realized, her expression became even more messy. Rumors are all rumors, she wailed in her heart. "Aunt Tao, this is also a misunderstanding." She said, looked up at Fu Juncheng, tugged at the corner of his clothes, and beckoned him to help exin quickly. Although Fu Juncheng didn''t know what was going on, he still rescued her first. "Mom, you really misunderstood." The deep and powerful voice was full of determination, Tao Qiuyue and Mr. Fu were both taken aback. The two exchanged nces. Could it be that the information was wrong? Tao Qiuyue looked at Fu Juncheng suspiciously, "Really misunderstood?" Fu Juncheng nodded. Tao Qiuyue still didn''t believe that the little cute baby her family was looking forward to was gone, so she grabbed Fu Juncheng and pulled him aside. "Really? Don''t lie to me." Fu Juncheng was speechless, and gave her a cold look. The extremely oppressive eyes made Tao Qiuyue feel chills down the back. But when she thought of the cute and cute little dumpling, she regained her courage. "You and Xiao Ning don''t have that much? Is it true?" This question is too straightforward, Fu Juncheng can''t even pretend to be confused. His face darkened, and his eyes became lighter when he looked at her. Tao Qiuyue felt hairy all over his body when he saw it, and btedly realized that what she just said was too inappropriate. "Ahem." She coughed lightly, looked him up and down, and couldn''t help but ask again, "Is there something wrong with you?" It stands to reason that the young man is full of vigor, and the two live together again. How can her stinky son still sit still? Could it be that anxious color is not hereditary? As a man, how can he tolerate being questioned. It is not only about face, but also about dignity. Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened, he broke away from her hand, and gritted his teeth angrily, "Mom, if you are in a hurry, go find my dad." Every day, he can''t die of anger, right? The hope of holding a grandson failed, Tao Qiuyue was full of regret, ignored his cold face, and continued, "How about I arrange a medical examination for you?" Fu Juncheng was so angry that she didn''t want to speak, and there was a cold light in his eyes. In an instant, the temperature in the living room turned cold. The heating is not working well. Gu Qingning noticed Fu Juncheng''s anger, was slightly stunned, and then walked over. As soon as he approached, before he could speak, he was hugged by a powerful arm. "Let''s go back first." The low voice was a little angry. Gu Qingning nced at Tao Qiuyue, then looked back at Fu Juncheng, and held his hand, "I''m hungry, shall we leave after eating?" The soft voice stopped Fu Juncheng from walking out, he lowered his head, looked into Gu Qingning''s eyes reflecting his figure, and his face turned slightly better. "Wash your hands and eat." As he spoke, he pulled Gu Qingning towards the bathroom. Tao Qiuyue was left on the spot, raised her hand and wiped her nose with an innocent face. She just cared about him, so why get so angry? Seeing that Fu Juncheng and the two walked away, Mr. Fu moved over and asked quietly, "Qiu Yue, what''s the matter?" Tao Qiuyue spread her hands, "No, I guess we had a mess." Old Master Fu heard the words, and asked without giving up, "Really?" Tao Qiuyue shook her head. With Jun Cheng''s expression just now, if she asked any more, he might turn against her. At this moment, Fu Huaiyuan came back from the outside. He took off his coat and hung it on the coat rack beside him, his thick and maic voice was slightly tangled, "What are you talking about, why are you all shrugging?" Tao Qiuyue walked up to him and whispered something in his ear. After listening, Fu Huaiyuan had a strange and unspeakable expression, and silently sympathized with his son for three seconds. He raised his hand and flicked Tao Qiuyue''s forehead, and said dumbfoundedly, "You have nothing to ask Jun Cheng what he is doing, and you don''t see how talented Ning is, how can such a thing be possible." Tao Qiuyue gave him a sideways nce, and said in a cool voice, "You didn''t seem to say that when you chased me back then." Fu Huaiyuan was speechless, and smiled apologetically, "It''s different. We were about to get a certificate of engagement at the time, and Jun Cheng and Qing Ning were not engaged yet, and Qing Ning was still a student." Tao Qiuyue snorted softly, "Just say that your son''s determination is stronger than yours." "..." Fu Huaiyuan lowered his eyebrows and looked at her fixedly, wishing he could take her upstairs and clean her up. Tao Qiuyue whispered, "Do you think I should arrange a physical examination for Jun Cheng, or get him some tonic soup?" Fu Huaiyuan twitched the corner of his mouth, "I think it''s better for you to stand still and do nothing." Tao Qiuyue red at him, "You are just such a son, don''t you want to be a grandfather?" Fu Huaiyuanughed angrily, "I just know that I am such a son, that''s why I asked you to do nothing." Feeling that this topic cannot be discussed with him, Tao Qiuyue turned around and left, "I won''t tell you, I will talk to Dad." Fu Huaiyuan was left alone, looking at the two people who were having a heated discussion not far away, he shook his head helplessly. One is more noisy than the other. At this moment, this side of the bathroom. Gu Qingning turned off the faucet, looked through the mirror at the man hugging her from behind, with a smile on her lips, "What did Aunt Tao tell you?" As for making him so angry, it''s like a tiger whose whiskers have been pulled out. Fu Juncheng stretched out his foot and hooked the bathroom door, Gu Qingning saw the door was closed, his eyes flickered. The next moment, her shoulders sank. Fu Juncheng''s chin rested on her shoulder, his deep ck eyes cast ayer of coldness, "She asked me if I have any questions?" Gu Qingning didn''t understand for a while, "Huh?" The confused reaction fell into Fu Juncheng''s eyes, his eyes dimmed, and he emphasized, "Physical problems." Gu Qingning suddenly recalled his words, his face flushed slightly. Uh, no wonder he was so angry. She wanted tough inexplicably, trying to hold back the corners of her lips, "What else did Aunt Tao say?" Fu Juncheng said truthfully, "She asked me if I would like to arrange a medical examination for me." Gu Qingning pursed her lips, and finally couldn''t help it anymore, andughed softly. Aunt Tao is really talented. would actually suspect that there is something wrong with his son. Fu Juncheng frowned, narrowed his eyes, and there was a dangerous message in his eyes, "Is it funny?" Chapter 593: dont you know (1) Chapter 593 Don''t you know (1) Gu Qingning shrank her neck and said with a dry smile, "It''s not funny, it''s not funny at all." Clear eyes rolled around, trying to find an escape route. Fu Juncheng saw her small thoughts, and tightened his arms around her waist a little. The thin lips moved to her ear, "Is there any problem with me, don''t you know?" The voice was low and hoarse, with a deceptive maism, pulling every nerve of Gu Qingning. She turned around in his arms, put one hand on his strong chest, avoiding the warm and grinding breath in her ears. "I know what I know, get out quickly, don''t make Grandpa Fu wait too long." "Let them wait." Fu Juncheng''s arm around her waist was suddenly retracted, bringing her closer to his arms, and his angr handsome face moved closer. "Why don''t you exin it to my mother?" Gu Qingning''s ears were slightly red, he raised his head, and pretended to goug him fiercely, "Exin your size." How to exin this kind of thing, he is simply poisonous. The hand on his chest slipped down, and she pinched his waist. "Fu Juncheng, if you continue to make trouble, don''t enter the room at night." When Fu Juncheng heard her threat, he smiled instead of anger, "Can you change the way of threatening?" "Okay." Gu Qingning responded readily, a sly smile slipped across her cold eyes. "I moved back to the dormitory. I haven''t gone back for a long time. I miss it." The smile on Fu Juncheng''s face froze, he narrowed his deep eyes, and walked downstream close to the thin lips on the tips of her ears. Before Gu Qingning could react, a slight stabbing pain suddenly came from his neck. "Fu Juncheng, you belong to the dog." She frowned, subconsciously looking in the mirror. There is a touch of red plum on the fair skin, which is indescribably ambiguous. She froze for a while. Fu Juncheng said in a low voice, "It looks good." Gu Qingning tugged at his cor to block the red marks, turned his head, and stared at Fu Juncheng, "What''s so good, I was seen, I..." Fu Juncheng had a pleasant smile on his lips, interrupted her, and said smoothly, "This way others will know that I belong to you." Gu Qingning choked. The big devil with smooth words. "Why don''t youe back?" As he said, Fu Juncheng unbuttoned the top button of his shirt, loosened his cor, and exposed a section of his neck. He tilted his head and leaned his neck in front of her. Gu Qingning was angry and felt funny, stretched out his hand to push him away, "I''ll settle the score with you when I go back." After saying that, she quickly opened the bathroom door and slipped out from under his arms. Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, stood up straight, and adjusted his cor leisurely. The two came to the dining room, Mr. Fu and the others were already waiting. As soon as Gu Qingning sat down, Tao Qiuyue enthusiastically served her food, "Xiao Ning, you are too thin, eat more." All the fish and meat dishes came in a wave, and Gu Qingning''s bowl instantly piled up like a hill. Is this feeding pigs? The corners of Gu Qingning''s mouth trembled. "Aunt Tao, I can''t eat so much." Tao Qiuyue said, "It''s okay, you can eat as much as you can." Gu Qingning held the chopsticks and looked at the mountain-like food in the bowl, feeling slightly worried. At this time, a pair of chopsticks stretched out from her side, picking up some of the dishes in her bowl. Tao Qiuyue immediately said, "Jun Cheng, why are you robbing Qingning, there are so many here." After checking her eyes, she might be a fake mother. Gu Qingning smiled lightly, "Aunt Tao, I can''t finish eating so much." Tao Qiuyue wanted to say something, but was killed by Fu Juncheng''s cold eyes. Tao Qiuyue curled her lips, knowing that he was still angry, she wisely shut up. She just cared about him, so she was so angry. Because there was an oolong just now, the atmosphere at the dinner table was rarely quiet. When the meal was almost finished, Tao Qiuyue couldn''t help asking, "Qingning, what are you doing shopping for baby clothes?" Gu Qingning said, "It''s for a friend." "Ah, that''s it." Tao Qiuyue''s tone was full of pity and regret. Old Master Fu said, "The weather is not very good at night. I heard that it will snow tomorrow. You guys should stay here for two nights. Don''t leave. Make troubles." Tao Qiuyue echoed, "That''s right, it''s rare toe back, and the house is rarely lively, so I''ll just stay here for one night." Fu Juncheng nced at her, but said nothing. Tao Qiuyue knew that the decision was on Gu Qingning''s side, she looked at her with a smile on her eyes, and dragged out the tone, "Xiao Ning." Gu Qingning smiled lightly and nodded. "I knew Xiao Ning was the best, not like someone." Tao Qiuyue nced at Fu Juncheng and snorted heavily. Fu Juncheng ignored it, and gave his father a wink, signaling him to take care of his daughter-inw. Fu Huaiyuan raised his eyebrows, but there was nothing he could do. It is not wise to offend his wife in order to help his son. After dinner, everyone sat in the living room for a while, and then went back to their rooms to rest. After shopping around for an afternoon, Gu Qingning was also a little tired. After taking a shower, she hugged the tablet and got into bed, correcting thepany documents sent by Yao Cheng. Suddenly, the door was pushed open. Under the light, Fu Juncheng was wearing a ck home clothes,zily yet somewhat luxurious. Hearing the movement, Gu Qingning looked up at him, "Is the meeting over?" Fu Juncheng said "um", and walked over with long legs. As soon as he walked to the bed, someone knocked on the door outside. "Boom boom boom¡ª" "Xiao Ning, it''s me." Hearing his own mother''s voice, Fu Juncheng''s expression froze for a few seconds. Gu Qingning put the tablet aside, lifted the quilt and got out of bed, looked at Fu Juncheng strangely, "Why don''t you open the door?" Said, she went to open the door. Fu Juncheng wanted to stop him, but it was toote. Tao Qiuyue handed her the white cardboard bag in her hand, and asked, "Xiao Ning, the servant got a bag from the cab in the entrance. Is this yours?" Gu Qingning looked down and saw that it was a thank you gift from Qi Xuan. Just now she was hurriedly pulled in by Tao Qiuyue, it should be Jun Cheng who took the bag out of the car, and put it on the porch cab. "Qi Xuan sent it, it seems to be clothes." She exined, and reached out to take the paper bag. "Can I have a look?" Tao Qiuyue was curious, Qi Xuan was always entric, she suddenly gave Xiao Ning clothes, there was no guarantee there would be any surprises. I have to say that Tao Qiuyue still knows Qi Xuan very well. "Mmm." Gu Qingning didn''t think much, just took out the box from the paper bag and handed it to her. Tao Qiuyue took it excitedly. The moment she opened the box, she was taken aback and blinked. this¡­ Gu Qingning put down the paper bag, turned to look at her, "What''s wrong?" Before she saw it, Tao Qiuyue closed the box, trying to hold back a smile. "Nothing, the clothes are nice." Xuanxuan, this girl really has her. Tao Qiuyue stuffed the box into Fu Juncheng''s arms, gave him a look of "I like you", turned and left. After some actions, Gu Qingning was at a loss. what''s the situation? Chapter 594: Reluctant, but you are the most important (2) Chapter 594 Reluctant, but you are the most important (2) With a bang, the door was closed. Gu Qingning''s eyes were full of doubts. Recalling her strange reaction after looking at the clothes, Gu Qingning took a step forward and reached out to lift the lid of the box. When he saw what was inside, Gu Qingning was embarrassed. What kind of clothes? These thin pieces of fabric are clearly nightdresses. Fu Juncheng looked at the nightdress in the box, his deep eyes were dark, and his slender fingers picked up the suspenders of the nightdress. He raised his hand, and the supple skirt shook in the air, a piece of passionate red. Gu Qingning was dizzy from being shaken, seeing the two thin straps hanging on Fu Juncheng''s slender fingers, even more unable to look directly at the skirt. This Qi Xuan is really... The man''s suppressedughter suddenly sounded, low and deep. "Would you like to try?" Gu Qingning raised his head, met Fu Juncheng''s yful gaze, and gave him a nk look. "Try yourself." She reached out and snatched the dress back, stuffed it straight into the box, closed it, and stuffed it back into the paper bag. The speed was a little flustered again. Fu Junchengughed lowly, took her hand, "Where are you going?" Gu Qingning said, "Put it in the cloakroom." "Wouldn''t it be a waste of Qi Xuan''s heart?" "Then for you to wear?" Touching the provocation in her eyes, Fu Juncheng smiled, "She is for you, not for me." Gu Qingning carried the bag, as if she had picked up a piece of hot potato, and couldn''t wait to hide it. "I won''t talk to you." She broke free from his hand, and ran into the cloakroom with the bag in her arms. In less than a minute, she ran out of the cloakroom. With a rxed smile on her delicate eyebrows, she took Fu Juncheng''s hand and led him towards the bed. "The weather is bad, go to bed early." Theme reason, even Fu Juncheng found it funny. Rest has nothing to do with whether the weather is good or not, and it''s not outside. He nced at the cloakroom from the corner of his eye, and the smile on his lips became intriguing. Put it away first, there will always be a time when it wille in handy. With one more person, the cold nket quickly warmed up. Gu Qingning hugged the tablet and habitually leaned into Fu Juncheng''s arms. Fu Juncheng stretched out his arms to embrace her, and said in a low voice, "Who are the baby clothes for?" Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered, and she was speechless for a moment. Seeing her hesitate, Fu Juncheng pulled his lips, "It''s Qi Xuan?" "How is that possible." Gu Qingning denied without thinking, "She and my elder brother haven''t been together for long, what are you thinking?" Even if the two of them have children, Hengheng will be three years old. Fu Juncheng continued to guess, "That''s Ye Qing?" Gu Qingning got it right, it was hard for Gu Qingning to hide it from him. She said helplessly, "Can you not be so smart sometimes." Fu Juncheng raised the corners of his lips, with azy and carefree expression, "It''s not difficult to guess." He knew all the friends around her, and there were only two of them who were likely to have children. "Does Yang Gan still not know?" With Yang Gan''s temperament, if he bes a father, he will definitely show off to him. He guessed right again, Gu Qingning dropped the tablet and reached out to hold his face. "Can you be a little confused, even if it''s just pretending?" She couldn''t helpughing as she spoke. Fu Juncheng lowered his head and kissed the corner of her lips. "Then I ask again?" Gu Qingning smiled and red at him, "Pull you down." Pause, she warned, "But don''t tell Yang Gan about this, Ye Qing doesn''t n to tell him yet." Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, "Why?" Both of them are married, and Yang Gan should be happy when they have children. Gu Qingning said, "Ye Qing wants to have a child, so the hand injury cannot be cured for the time being." Telling Yang Gan, it is undoubtedly a disguised form to let him choose between Ye Qing''s hands and the child. A sh of understanding shed across Fu Juncheng''s face, and his hands holding her tightened slightly. "Everyone gets married and gets a certificate, and now they even have children. Am I too far behind Yang Gan?" The deep and seductive voice rubbed against her ears, as if a burst of electricity was rushing through her body, her whole body was numb. Gu Qingning nced at him sideways, pondered for a moment, and asked him, "Do you like children?" Fu Juncheng shook his head without any hesitation. Gu Qingning frowned, looking at him in surprise. He is very nice to Hengheng, not like someone who hates children. Fu Juncheng said calmly, "The two of you can''t live enough together, what do you need a small light bulb for?" Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing. "Why are you asking me this all of a sudden?" Fu Juncheng changed the subject, and said with a half-smile, "Could it be that you are hinting at me?" The warm palms made trouble around her waist, and the soft waist made him feel distracted for a while. Gu Qingning hurriedly pressed his hand, "You think too much, I just suddenly thought of Ye Qing asking me, what would I do if I were her." Hearing this, Fu Juncheng paused his hands, suddenly straightened his face, and his tone became serious, "I only want you to be well." Even a child is not as important as her. It is rare to see him so serious, Gu Qingning was startled, and smiled with her lips pursed. "But the baby is also very important, are you willing not to?" Until now she couldn''t imagine what her and his child would be like, more like her, or more like him. Fu Juncheng looked directly into her eyes, and said word by word, "Reluctance, but you are the most important." Gu Qingning''s heart warmed, and she lowered her head into his chest. To her, he is also the most important. ¡­ After listening to the bedtime story, Hengheng still didn''t feel sleepy at all. He looked at Qi Xuan with round eyes, and said softly, "Mummy, why doesn''t Daddy live with us? Let''s let Daddye to live with us, too?" Qi Xuan put down the storybook and almost fell out of bed when she heard his words. Let Gu Ying live here, will her father drive her away with a broom? At first, she wanted to perfunctory the little guy, but thinking of the little guy''s clever little head, she patiently exined, "Hengheng, Daddy and Mommy are not married yet, so we can''t live together yet." Heng Heng''s eyes were shining brightly, "Then why don''t you get married quickly." Qi Xuan was in a mess in the wind. Can he stop talking about getting married so easily, and quickly make it as simple as drinking a ss of water. "Marriage is very troublesome, and it requires the consent of many people." Qi Xuan said tactfully, "For example, it requires the consent of grandparents, brother Che and others." Hengheng scratched his head with a puzzled look on his face. "But Daddy didn''t say that." Qi Xuan was dumbfounded, and asked in a daze, "What did he tell you?" Heng Heng said, "Daddy said that as long as Mommy agrees to marry him, he will marry Mommy immediately." As he said, he suddenly shook her arm, "Mummy, just promise to marry Daddy, okay?" Qi Xuan heard him keep saying good things for Gu Ying, and couldn''t help but eat, "Hengheng, Daddy is so good, is he better than Mommy?" "Mummy is the best, but Daddy is also good. Daddy treats Mommy well." Hengheng said sweetly. Regardless of his young age, he has a sweet mouth, neither side should offend. Chapter 595: I think you need to clean up (1) Chapter 595 I think you need to clean up (1) Qi Xuan couldn''t helpughing, raised her hand, and flicked his forehead, "You''re an idiot, you know how to speak beautiful words." She pulled the quilt to cover him, "Okay, the story is over, you should go to bed too." Heng Heng squeezed into her arms, and asked with a smile, "Mummy, then did you agree to marry Daddy?" "This is a matter between us adults, you just don''t care about it as a child, just sleep well." Qi Xuan rubbed his little head. At this moment, the phone rang. Qi Xuan turned around, nced at the mobile phone on the bedside table, and a note appeared on the lit screen¡ªGu Ying. His moist eyes flickered, she reached out to pick up the phone, but didn''t pick it up immediately. She got out of bed, looked down at Heng Heng, "Go to sleep." After finishing speaking, she walked out with her mobile phone. "Hey, Gu Ying, why are you calling me again?" It was only an hour ago, and it was not long before he called again. "You check the post." The tone ofint, with a little chuckle. Gu Ying hooked her thin lips lightly, "Where is Hengheng?" "Sleeping." Qi Xuan walked into the bedroom with a sour voice in a not-so-gentle voice. The father and son had a deep rtionship, and they mentioned each other in every mouth. Gu Ying nced at her watch, raised her eyebrows lightly, it''s rare that she fell asleep so early. There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, "I have something to do with thepany, I''m going abroad for a few days." Hearing the sound of the car on the other end of the phone, Qi Xuan froze for a moment, "Are you outside?" "Well, go to the airport." Gu Yingmou reflected the bustling night scene outside the window, her voice was low and hoarse, "I also promised Hengheng that I would send him to kindergarten, but now it seems that there is no other way, you can help me tell him tomorrow morning One sound." He never left Heng Heng in every sentence, and Qi Xuan was inexplicably jealous. However, she hadn''t noticed it herself. "Understood, it''s okay, I''ll hang up." Afraid that she would hang up the phone directly, Gu Ying quickly said, "There is one more thing." Qi Xuan snapped her fingers as she was about to hang up the phone, and put the phone back to her ear. The man''s deep voice came over, "Help me take care of my wife." Qi Xuan was stunned, and the next moment, after realizing what he said, her fair face instantly flushed red. She squeezed the phone tightly, and pretended to be calm and joked, "Who is your wife? Why do you want me to take care of you for you?" Gu Ying bent her lips silently, "My wife''s surname is Qi, she has a bad temper, please forgive me." Qi Xuan''s mouth trembled, and she said in a muffled voice, "Whoever you say has a bad temper, you have a bad temper." Through the phone, Gu Ying could imagine her distraught expression, with a doting smile in her dark eyes. "I''m talking about my wife, what are you in a hurry for?" Qi Xuan realized slowly that she had fallen into his trap, feeling ashamed and annoyed. What a crime, why did I lose my IQ frequently when I met him. She forcibly changed the subject, "How long are you going?" "About two weeks." Gu Ying was not too sure. When Qi Xuan heard this, a bit of reluctance suddenly surged in her heart. During this period of time, Gu Ying came to the capital every three days, unknowingly, he had already integrated into her world, as if her life was full of him. When I think about not being able to see him for more than half a month, I always feel a little ufortable. By the time hees back, Christmas will be over. Qi Xuan lowered her eyebrows, as if she had made a certain decision. She suddenly opened her mouth to call his name, her voice was very soft, "Gu Ying..." "Um?" "When youe back, I..." The words circled around her lips, but Qi Xuan still couldn''t muster up her courage. She looked up at the ceiling with a struggling expression on her face. Qi Xuan, oh Qi Xuan, you coward, you are so cowardly. So what if he said it, could he still be ughtered by him? Despising herself severely from the bottom of her heart, Qi Xuansheng lowered her head helplessly. "Forget it, we''ll talk about it when youe back." After speaking, Qi Xuan hurriedly hung up the phone for fear that he would ask questions. "Beep beep..." Gu Ying put down her phone, her brows were slightly furrowed, and a look of confusion shed across her ck eyes. What is she going to tell him? "President Gu, we''re here." The driver''s voice sounded in front of him, his thoughts were interrupted, and Gu Ying lost the deep thought in his eyes. Forget it, I will ask her when I get back. ¡­ The sky was pale, and there was a tinge of coldness in the darkness. Gu Qingning turned over, and touched the side with her thin white hand. Empty. She frowned, and opened her eyes in a daze. At some point, the person beside him had disappeared. Gu Qingning half-closed her eyes, reached out to grab the phone, and checked the time, it was only six o''clock. She dropped the phone, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. After washing up, she changed her clothes and went downstairs. It''s still early, Mr. Fu and the others haven''t woken up yet. Walking out of the living room, Gu Qingning realized that it was snowing outside. The catkin-like snowkes are swirling in the air and falling down one after another. Looking around, there is a hazy beauty between the sky and the earth. Gu Qingning stretched out her hand, and the snowkes instantly melted on her palm, making her feel cool. She hooked her lips, pulled up the hood of the sweater, and left briskly. The mansion upies a vast area, and the corridors are even longer. Gu Qingning walked for a long time before arriving at the garden. As a result, she missed it, and Fu Juncheng didn''t run here in the morning. She raised her eyebrows, her expression was a little astonished, strange, where did she go? She took out her mobile phone and was about to call Fu Juncheng, but remembered that his mobile phone was left in the room without her In desperation, she had no choice but to turn around and walk back. As he was about to walk to the living room, Gu Qingning stopped a servant, and after asking, he found out that Fu Juncheng was in the gym upstairs. Hasty. Run in vain. Gu Qingning had a sh of helplessness on her face, and walked upstairszily. The door of the gym was not closed tightly, so she pushed the door straight in. "Fu Juncheng, you start..." Seeing other people in the gym, Gu Qingning stopped talking immediately. Looking at the father and son standing on the treadmill, her eyes flickered slightly. Out of politeness, she took the initiative to say hello, "Uncle." Fu Huaiyuan nodded and continued running. Aside, Fu Juncheng pressed pause, got off the treadmill, and walked towards her. Stretched out his long arms, hugged her into his arms, and looked at her with smiling eyes, "Why are you up so early?" As he spoke, his eyes turned around her, and he frowned coldly, "Why is it so cold on your body, did you run outside?" Gu Qingning raised his head, his tone full of helplessness, "I thought you were running in the garden." Fu Juncheng heard the words, looked at the thin sweater on her body, and frowned. "It''s snowing outside, and I''m not afraid of catching a cold if I run out with so little clothes on." As he spoke, his big bony hands grasped hers. His hands are terribly cold. Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened, and he touched her face again with his palm. Still the same cold. Gu Qingning bent her lips, "I am anti-freeze, not cold." "I think you need to clean up." Fu Juncheng pinched her face, his voice was low and charming, full of helplessness. Chapter 596: Inflated tires (2) Chapter 596 Moved tire gas (2) "I think you need to clean up." Fu Juncheng pinched her face, his voice was low and charming, full of helplessness. It''s snowing outside to cool down. Others don''t have enough down coats. She just wears a sweater. How can she not be cold. Gu Qingning nced at Fu Huaiyuan who was beside him from the corner of his eye, and his clear eyes flickered. "Go on running, I''ll go back to the room first." She wanted to withdraw her hand, but the man''s hand held it tighter. Before she could react, she was pulled away by a strong force. Gu Qingning blinked, and passively followed Fu Juncheng''s footsteps. "Hey, uncle is still inside." "He doesn''t need my care." Fu Juncheng whispered. In the blink of an eye, the two returned to the bedroom, the curtains were closed tightly, and it was dark inside. Fu Juncheng poured a cup of hot water, turned around and walked in front of Gu Qingning. "Take a few sips to warm up your body." He handed the cup to her hand, changing his previous words of carelessness like gold. "Hot, slow down." The body of the cup is close to the palm, conveying a touch of warmth. Gu Qingning pursed her lips and smiled, sipping water, "No, I didn''t stay outside much." Before the words finished, the man flicked her forehead with his fingers, his voice was low, "The face and hands are as cold as ice, and I can''t say it." The coldest in the morning, wearing so little to go out will definitely be frozen. Gu Qingning turned his eyes, raised his hand to cover his forehead, and said softly, "Oh, it hurts." Fu Juncheng looked at her clumsy acting skills, andughed lowly, "Are you a fancier, huh?" He didn''t use any force, how could it hurt. Gu Qingning raised his head and said confidently, "Anyway, it just hurts." Fu Juncheng smiled lightly, reached out and took the cup away, and put it on the side cab casually. Then, he pulled her into his arms, and sped her powerful long arms firmly around her waist. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead affectionately, "Does this still hurt?" Gu Qingning, "..." Has he really never had a girlfriend before? She really doubts it. She tilted her head, and pressed her palm against his chest through the clothes, "You go back to the gym, I''ll keep quiet for a while." After the words fell, Fu Juncheng unexpectedly hugged her up. His deep gaze swept over her rosy lips, and he narrowed his eyes, "You are not as cruel as you to lure me back but drive me away." "Hook, seduce?" Gu Qingning almost bit his own tongue, "Fu Juncheng, you are ndering." Fu Juncheng walked to the bed, and skillfully threw her onto the soft quilt. The tall and straight body pressed up, with his hands on her side, Fu Juncheng looked at her steadily, with dark and dangerous eyes. After a while, he said slowly, "It''s snowing outside." The topic changed so abruptly that Gu Qingning was stunned. She looked at him nkly, "Huh?" Fu Juncheng stretched out his hand to brush away the broken hair around her ears, and pressed his thin lips against her fair jade-like cheeks, with a hoarse voice, "My birthday ising soon." The warm breath brushed over her cheeks, making Gu Qingning itchy. She tilted her head and smiled, "And then?" She actually asked and then? Fu Juncheng narrowed his dark eyes slowly, with a dangerous gleam in his eyes, "Then I will ask you." Gu Qingning didn''t know whether tough or cry, "No one asks for a birthday present like you." She raised her hand, poked his chest with her fingers, and asked tentatively, "Shall I buy you a cake?" Fu Juncheng did not speak, but looked at her with burning eyes, protesting silently. The focused and enthusiastic eyes made Gu Qingning a little overwhelmed. She lowered her head into his arms, avoiding those dark eyes, "It''s not enough to buy cakes, why are you so difficult to serve." Fu Juncheng''s heart softened when he heard the gentle voice with a hint of coquettishness. The thin lips moved down, and a deep voice sounded close to the tip of her ear, "Just a piece of cake just wants to send me away, and I am worth a piece of cake in your heart?" The tip of Gu Qingning''s nose was pressed against his chest, and the clear breath surrounded her. After a moment of silence, she said in a muffled voice, "Then tell me what you want." She thought about this question for a long time but couldn''t figure it out, so she might as well ask the birthday star directly. Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, "Don''t you know what I want?" "I don''t know." Gu Qingning said without hesitation. She really didn''t know. She asked several people around him, but she didn''t get an answer. Fu Juncheng lowered his eyebrows and bit the tip of her ear punitively, "Then think again, anyway, there are still a few days before her birthday." Gu Qingning, "..." How can he be so overbearing. Asking for a birthday gift is still so confident. She raised her head from his arms, with a provocative smile on the corner of her mouth, "Then I won''t send it off." Fu Juncheng reached out and pinched her chin, his ck eyes narrowed slightly, "Then confiscate the gold bars you kept with me." The Tao is one foot tall, and the devil is one foot tall, probably so. Gu Qingning gritted his teeth, "Fu Juncheng, dare you." Seeing that her hair was blown up, Fu Juncheng pulled his lips, and saidzily, "You don''t want to give it away. Do you dare to tell me?" Gu Qingning, "..." Do you want to be so narrow-minded. Right at this moment, the phone rang suddenly. Fu Juncheng quickly kissed her lips, and got up to get the phone. Gu Qingning breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn''t help thanking the person who made the call. Otherwise, she really doubted that she would not be able to get out of this door today. "Yang Gan, what''s the matter?" Fu Juncheng sat by the bed and answered the phone. Gu Qingning moved over, and vaguely heard Yang Gan''s hoarse and depressed voice, "Qingqing passed out, can you ask Gu Qingning to answer the phone." Ye Qing passed out? Gu Qingning was surprised for a moment, and reached out to take the mobile phone from Fu Juncheng. "Hey, Yang Gan, what''s wrong with Ye Qing?" Yang Qiandao, "She fell and her fetus moved. We are now at the hospital." Knowing that Ye Qing is weak, she has been pregnant for less than three months, and now she fell down, wouldn''t that be... Gu Qingning frowned, "Which hospital?" Waiting for Yang Qian to report the name of the hospital, Gu Qingning said "I''ll go there now" and hung up the phone. A taunting voice came from the side, full of disdain, "What are you pretending to do, just fall down and go to the hospital in aa, hypocritical." Yang Gan''s face waspletely darkened, his scarlet eyes were soaked with hostility, and he stared at the gorgeously dressed middle-aged woman across from him. He stood up, walked quickly to his mother, and said in a cold voice with overwhelming anger, "The doctor said that Qingqing moved her tires, didn''t you hear it because you were deaf?" "It was you who pushed her down, so it''s fine if you don''t feel guilty, and you are still calling her hypocritical, Mrs. Yang, Qingqing is my wife, please show some respect." If it weren''t for the fact that she was his mother, she would never be able to stand here intact. Now that Qingqing and the child are suffering inside, she is fine, and dares to speak sarcastic here. Chapter 597: Abandoned the child (3) Chapter 597 Give up the child (3) The phrase "Mrs. Yang" made Yang''s mother''s eyes widen, and she couldn''t help but feel chilled when she saw the son who used her in front of her. For a woman, he actually disobeyed her time and time again, and now he still calls her Mrs. Yang, is he nning to deny Ye Qing her mother because of that woman? "She couldn''t stand herself, what does it have to do with me?" She was so angry that her expression became ferocious, and her voice became more and more excited. "As long as I don''t admit it for a day, she can''t enter the door of our Yang family, and she is not the daughter-inw of our Yang family." Yang Qian looked at her with cold eyes, and his hands hanging by his sides clenched into fists. He closed his eyes, and thest trace of hesitation was erased by her words. When he opened his eyes again, his expression became indifferent, "Send Madam back to City J, and don''t allow her to leave the house without my order." No matter how dull Ren Yang''s mother was, she could tell that Yang Qian was going to imprison her in a disguised form. She raised the bag in her hand and beat Yang Gan, her face turned blue and purple, "Yang Gan, you are rebellious, you are an unfilial son." The bodyguards on the side looked at each other. The outstretched hand froze in the air. Yang Gan nced over coldly, "What are you still doing?" The bodyguards felt their backs go cold, and hurried forward to grab Yang''s mother, ignoring her struggle, and forcibly took her away. "Yang Gan, you unfilial son, for a woman to treat your mother like this, I will not let that little **** Ye Qing go..." Mother Yang''s hysterical roar echoed in the corridor, and it took a long time before it disappeared. Yang Gan was full of concern for the safety of Ye Qing and the child, staring at the door of the emergency room without blinking, a look of remorse shed across his face. It''s no wonder that she has been having a bad appetite for the past few days. It turned out that she had a baby, but he didn''t even notice. It''s because he was too careless that she was hurt again now. After a long time, the doctor came out and took off the mask. Yang Gan immediately greeted her, "Doctor, how is my wife?" The doctor said, "The patient''s body is already weak. The baby is less than three months old, so he needs to take care of it carefully. Now that the fetal gas has moved, it''s hard to say whether the baby can be saved." Hearing thetter words, Yang Qian''s heart sank, and he grabbed the doctor''s arm with a big hand with well-defined knuckles, "It''s hard to say whether the child can be kept or not?" The boss repeatedly told him not to offend Yang Qian, but the doctor could only put it mildly, "The patient fell hard, and it is lucky to be able to save the child temporarily. The next step is to see how the patient recovers. Particrly important." Yang Gan took a step back, a somewhat dazed expression appeared on that mighty face. If the child cannot be kept, then Qingqing and her... Yang Gan didn''t dare to think about it, he couldn''t imagine Ye Qing''s reaction when she learned that the child was gone. There was a trace of struggle in the dark eyes, and after a moment of silence, he asked hoarsely, "How much hope is there for keeping the child?" Looking at his sullen expression, the doctor didn''t dare to breathe, "Twenty to thirty percent." Yang Gan''s eyes trembled violently, not even half hope. He lowered his eyelids, with deep pain in his eyes, "Then when will my wife wake up?" "About three hours." "Arrange surgery, remove child." As soon as the words came out, Yang Qian felt that all the strength in his body was taken away, and the bottom of his eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes. He tried his best to restrain his unwillingness and distress, and more importantly, he was reluctant to give up on the child. Before Ye Qing knew about the existence of the baby, short-term pain was better than long-term pain. He couldn''t bet on Ye Qing. If the baby couldn''t be kept, Ye Qing would definitely not be able to bear the blow. He couldn''t lose the baby and her at the same time. . Rather than that, he would rather give up the child and keep her. Chapter 598: Otherwise she will hate you (1) Chapter 598 Otherwise she will hate you (1) The doctor was stunned for a moment, and said cautiously, "Mr. Yang, why don''t you think about it again? Although there is little hope of saving the child, but..." Yang Gan interrupted him with cold eyes, "Do as I say." Seeing the situation, the doctor didn''t have much to say, so he nodded, "I''ll make arrangements." After speaking, he turned and left. Yang Qian turned his head and stared in the direction of the emergency room, a trace of pain slipped through his dark eyes. I''m sorry, Qingqing, forgive my selfishness. After a while, there was a sound of footsteps in the quiet corridor, fast and urgent. Yang Gan raised his head, a pair of scarlet eyes fell into Gu Qingning''s sight, and he did not appear to be in high spirits as usual, and exuded a gloomy aura. A look of surprise shed from the bottom of her eyes, and Gu Qingning stepped forward. "Yang Qian, how is Ye Qing?" Yang Gan kneaded the center of his brows, and said in a hoarse voice, "I haven''t woken up yet, the fetal gas has moved, and the child is temporarily saved, but it depends on the situation in the past two days. The doctor said that there is only 20 to 30% hope that the child can be saved." Gu Qingning frowned, how could it be so serious? Just then, the doctor came over with a document in his hand. "Mr. Yang, please sign it." He handed over the pen. Yang Gan stood up and took the pen, looking at the document in the doctor''s hand, his eyes darkened. Thinking of the children of the two of them, he felt a little bit reluctant in his heart. "Wait, what''s the signature?" Sensing that something was wrong, Gu Qingning reached out and snatched the document from the doctor''s hand. When she saw the above content clearly, her face changed slightly. She looked up at Yang Qian, "You are crazy, this is your child." Yang Ganughed at himself. Of course he knew it was their child, but he had no choice. The hoarse voice was full of powerlessness and sadness, "If the child can''t be kept, Qingqing can''t bear the blow. Instead of doing this, it''s better to take advantage of her not knowing..." "She knows." Gu Qingning interrupted him with a cold voice, "Ye Qing knew about her own pregnancy." Yang Gan was stunned, his expression slightly dull, "She knows?" Gu Qingning nodded, "So you can''t do this, or she will hate you." Ye Qing did not hesitate to sacrifice her hands to keep the child. If Yang Qian killed the child while she was unconscious, when she woke up, no matter what the reason was, she would definitely not forgive him. his. After being silent for a while, Yang Gan squeezed the pen tightly, his knuckles turned white, and the force seemed to break the pen. "When did she know?" Gu Qingning said, "Not long." Yang Gan looked directly at her, narrowed his ck eyes, "You already knew?" Gu Qingning returned the document to the doctor with a calm tone, "It''s not too early, I only found out about it a few days ago." Yang Qian had mixed feelings in his heart, and there was ayer of gloom between his brows. "Why didn''t she tell me?" If Gu Qingning hadn''t rushed here in a hurry, and when Qingqing woke up and found out that the child had been aborted by him without authorization, she would have hated him to death. Gu Qingning exined, "If she wants a child, she has to give up the hand that heals her. She is afraid that if you find out, you will not have a child for her." Yang Qian frowned, "Then she went to medical school recently?" Now that the story hase to this point, Gu Qingning has nothing to hide, and said, "She is afraid that you will be suspicious, so she can only go to medical school every day." Yang Gan listened, and a bit of helplessness appeared on his handsome face. This silly woman looks dazed, but sometimes she is frighteningly smart. "Mr. Yang, is this operation still to be done?" The doctor finally found a chance to intervene. "No." Gu Qingning answered for him, "How is the patient''s condition now?" "I will wake up in about an hour." The doctor said, "If you don''t have an operation, you can go back to the ward now." Gu Qingning said, "Then go back to the ward." The doctor looked embarrassed, and looked at Yang Gan questioningly, asking for his opinion. Yang Gan nced at Gu Qingning, his tense face eased, "Listen to her." The doctor nodded and said softly, "Then I''ll arrange for Mrs. Yang to be transferred to the ward." A powerful aura filled the world, the doctor couldn''t help but panic, and hurriedly left with the documents. During the period, Gu Qingning asked casually, "Why did Ye Qing suddenly fall down?" Ye Qing is not a reckless person, let alone knowing that she is pregnant with a child, she will definitely be more careful. Yang Qian raised his hand and pulled his hair, his face sank again after he got better, "It''s my mother, she gave Qingqing a push." Gu Qingning remained silent, this is their family matter, she is not good for outsiders to say much. "I''ll go see Ye Qing first." Yang Gan immediately said, "I''ll go with you." "Where is your mother?" "I have sent her back to City J." Hearing this, Gu Qingning said no more, and walked towards the ward. After being busy for a while, Gu Qingning finished examining Ye Qing, with a slightly dignified expression. Aside, Yang Qian looked at the unconscious woman on the hospital bed, turned his eyes to Gu Qingning, and asked impatiently, "How is it?" Gu Qingning''s brows were slightly rxed, "It''s a bit tricky, but it''s not as serious as the doctor said." Yang Gan heard a gleam of light in his dark eyes, "Can the child be kept?" Gu Qingning said, "It is possible, but you two have to work harder." "Well¡­" A weak voice sounded low, like a cat meowing. "Qing Qing." Yang Gan showed joy on his face, bent over, and held her hand excitedly. "Qingqing, how are you feeling? Is there any difort?" Ye Qing slowly opened her eyes, facing Yang Gan''s scarlet eyes, the memories beforea gradually flooded into her mind. Pale face showed panic, she subconsciously looked at her t stomach. "my child¡­" "Don''t worry, the child is fine." Afraid that she would be too emotional, Yang Gan held her hand tightly andforted her softly. Ye Qing gradually calmed down, raised her eyes to see Yang Gan, and suddenly realized that she had slipped her tongue, "Ah Gan, I..." "I know all about it." Yang Qian stretched out his hand to touch her face, his deep eyes were full of tenderness and helplessness, "Stupid or not, she didn''t even tell me she was pregnant." Ye Qing breathed a sigh of relief, her pink lips parted, "Sorry." Yu Guang noticed Gu Qingning, she was slightly surprised, "Qingning, why are you here?" Gu Qingning nced at Yang Gan lightly, if she didn''te, the child might be gone. However, she still didn''t mention it, "Yang Gan called and said that you had a fall, I''lle over and have a look." "You are moving your tire now, the next few months are very important, otherwise it will be bad for you and the baby." "Is it the child?" Ye Qing''s first reaction was the baby, and the faint smile on her face disappeared instantly. Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, "Don''t worry, take care of yourself, and the child will be fine." As she spoke, she found paper and pens in the ward, pulled a chair and sat down. While writing, she said, "I''ll write a note, and I''ll prescribe an anti-fetal medicine, Yang Gan, follow the instructions above to prepare the medicine and give it to Ye Qing to drink on time." Chapter 599: put some laxative in your tea (2) Chapter 599 Put somexatives in your tea (2) Yang Gan nodded, his gaze stayed on Ye Qing. The voice was extremely hoarse, "Sorry, I hurt you again." Ye Qing smiled and shook her head, "It has nothing to do with you." She took his hand and moved it to her abdomen, ayer of mist overflowed from her eyes, "Agan, we have a baby." Looking at her flushed eyes, Yang Qian couldn''t help feeling distressed, his eyes fell on her t abdomen, and bted joy welled up in his heart. It''s hard to imagine that a little life has already been born here, and he suddenly became the father-to-be. "Well, our boy." He pulled his lips, pulled her hand to his lips and kissed her. The two looked at each other affectionately, and there was a bit of warmth in the ward. When the atmosphere was just right, there was a coughing sound from the side. "Ahem." Two lines of sight looked over at the same time. Gu Qingning didn''t stop writing, raised his eyes and nced at the two of them, "You two can wait until I''m gone before you get sticky." Ye Qing''s pale face was stained with blush, she coughed lightly, and withdrew the hand held by Yang Gan. The palm was empty, Yang Ganbai nced at Gu Qingning, knowing that Ye Qing and the child were fine, he was also in the mood to joke, "No matter how sticky you are, it can''tpare to you and Jun Cheng." Gu Qingning raised the corners of her lips, and her eyes wandered on the prescription, "Not bad, I''m still in the mood to tease me now." After finishing speaking, she put down her pen and pushed the paper full of words towards him. "It''s ready." Ye Qing looked at Gu Qingning sideways, and asked, "Qingning, when can I be discharged from the hospital?" Gu Qingning said, "For yourself and your child, it''s better to stay here for a week before being discharged from the hospital." Ye Qing nodded, as long as it is for the sake of the baby, let alone a week, a month will do. At this time, Fu Juncheng came back from buying breakfast. Gu Qingning stood up and walked towards him. "Drink a ss of milk first." Fu Juncheng put two paper bags on the table, and took out a cup of hot milk from the bags. Gu Qingning turned to look at Yang Qian, "Don''t you want to eat?" Yang Gan just wanted to say that he was not hungry, but Ye Qing spoke up first, "I''m fine, go and eat something." As soon as she was about to prepare breakfast, Yang Gan''s mother came to make trouble, so there was no time for breakfast. "Go." Unable to resist him, Yang Gan got up and walked to the sofa. He casually took a cup of coffee and a sandwich, Gu Qingning''s voice came from the side, "Remember to reimburse the breakfast money." Yang Gan''s mouth twitched, "..." Just kill her. His gaze turned to Gu Qingning, and joked, "You are also the future young mistress of the Fu family, can you be more generous, you stingy one." Gu Qingning bit the straw, raised her eyebrows lightly, "Stop talking nonsense, my family Fu Juncheng''s errands are very expensive, remember to pay." Yang Gan nced at Fu Juncheng, unable to refute. Indeed, he was a little ttered to have this guy run errands to buy him breakfast. He said helplessly, "I owe you a red envelope." Gu Qingning smiled with satisfaction, sat next to Fu Juncheng, and looked at the coffee in his hand. "tasty?" Fu Juncheng smiled, and knowingly passed the coffee in his hand to her mouth, "Taste it." Gu Qingning lowered his head, and took a sip of coffee with his hand. She frowned, "Bitter." Fu Junchengughed lowly, "Would you like to have another drink?" Gu Qingning shook his head, pushed his hand away, "Drink it yourself." She took a sandwich and took a slow bite. Fu Juncheng approached, and Gu Qingning subconsciously put the sandwich to his mouth, and the two of them took a bite of each other, so close. Yang Gan couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, wondering who was sticky. Really are¡­ He withdrew his gaze and looked down at Ye Qing, "Is there any difort?" Since she woke up, he asked her several times, Ye Qing smiled, "No, by the way, your mother..." Yang Qiandao, "I have already sent her back to City J. She has to stay at home until you give birth to the child." Ye Qing was taken aback, she naturally knew what Yang Gan meant by this. She stretched out her hand to cover the back of his hand, and said in a gentle voice, "Agan, she is your mother after all, you..." Yang Gan''s face was slightly cold, and he interrupted her, "Because of her, the child is almost lost. For the safety of you and the child, listen to me on this matter, and you can rest assured to raise the baby." He has given her enough chances, if she doesn''t cherish it, and keeps making trouble for no reason, then he can''t be med. Ye Qing thought of the baby in her stomach, and felt a little scared in her heart. The moment she fell down, she really thought she would lose her child, but luckily... Recalling Mother Yang''s unreasonable time and time again, Ye Qing swallowed the words and nodded. After breakfast, Gu Qingning told Ye Qing a few words, and then left with Fu Juncheng. When Yunzheng came to the office to deliver the documents, he saw that Gu Qingning was also there, with a bit of surprise on his face. "Miss Gu." He greeted respectfully. Gu Qingning nodded, and looked back to the tablet in his hand. Yun is walking to the desk and putting the documents in his hand on the desk. Then, he reported today''s itinerary, "Master, there is a meeting in half an hour, and a meal is arranged at noon, and foreign partners wille over in the afternoon." After hearing this, Gu Qingning couldn''t help but click her tongue. With such a full schedule and so many documents to deal with, it¡¯s no wonder that I often don¡¯t have time to eat. Inparison, she is simply too leisurely. Fu Juncheng corrected the documents without raising his head, and said, "The dinner at noon will be canceled." "Yes." Yunzheng nodded, not surprised, as if he was used to this situation. "Make a cup of tea." "yes." Gu Qingning threw down the tablet and volunteered, "Wait, I''ll just go soak." She stood up, Fu Juncheng looked at her, staring at her with dark eyes with interest, "Are you going to soak?" Reading some doubts in his eyes, Gu Qingning snorted softly, "Isn''t it just to make tea, who do you look down on." She reached for his cup and walked out of the office slowly. Yun Zheng was in a daze. So do you still need him to make tea? "Let her do it." Fu Juncheng''s deep voice was a little doting. Yun Zheng understood in seconds, and left wisely. After a while, Gu Qingning came back with a cup. She put the cup on the table, and just about to leave, Fu Juncheng pulled her over. Gu Qingning fell on hisp, and the next second, the man''s strong arms hugged her waist. "So diligent, what kind of bad idea are you thinking, huh?" The deep voice is fatally alluring, and it is very ear-catching. Gu Qingning''s eyes fluttered, with a sly smile, "I put somexatives in your tea, do you dare to drink it?" Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, and directly proved it with his actions. He reached out and lifted the lid of the cup, and when he saw the chrysanthemum and wolfberry floating on the water, he raised his eyebrows coldly. Chapter 600: cant calm down (1) Chapter 600 Can''t calm down (1) Gu Qingning pursed her lips and tried her best to suppress a smile. Suddenly, the hand around her waist tickled her wickedly. Gu Qingning''s eyes trembled slightly, she arched her waist in an instant, curled up and hid in his arms. "Itch, don''t make trouble." She smiled and grabbed his hand. Fu Juncheng looked down at her delicate face, and said in a low voice, "Why don''t you exin?" "There''s nothing to exin. You can see everything in it." Gu Qingning''s eyes turned to the cup of chrysanthemum and wolfberry tea, and a sly smile shed between his brows. "The weather is dry, drink more to reduce the fire." Fu Juncheng squinted his eyes, repeated the word "reduce fire", and stared at her darkly. "Turn the corner and say I''m not ascetic enough, huh?" Sensing a trace of danger, Gu Qingning hurriedly pressed against his chest, and said with a smile, "No, what are you thinking, I''m afraid that you will get angry if you stay upte at work." Before she finished speaking, the hand on her waist tightened suddenly. Gu Qingning bumped into his corbone abruptly, and when he raised his head, his ruddy lips brushed against his Adam''s apple inadvertently. The backs of both of them were stiff. Ambiguous factors surged in the air, and even the breath became hot. Fu Juncheng''s eyes suddenly became dark, and his eyes were locked on the rosy lips. "You tease me like this, are you sure you want me to lower your anger?" The ending sound is slightly raised, and the low and hoarse voice makes people''s heart beat faster. Gu Qingning secretly thought it was over,ughed dryly, raised his hand and patted his chest, "Misunderstanding, I just did it identally, impulsiveness is the devil, calm down." Fu Juncheng looked at her steadily, his eyes dimmed, "I can''t calm down." Gu Qingning, "..." y Dafabet. "Look, you still have so many documents to correct, and you have to hold a meetingter, I..." Can''t wait for her to finish speaking, the man domineeringly seals her lips, the soft lips carry a faint fragrance that belongs to her alone, making people covetous. Fu Juncheng raised his hand to hold the back of her head to prevent her from flinching. His pair of dark eyes became darker and more unfathomable. What calmness, what self-control, at this moment, they all fed the dog. All he knew was that he wanted this person in his arms, and his whole body ached from thinking about it. "Ning Ning..." The deep voice echoed in the office, slightly hoarse. "Boom¡ª" Xinai knocked on the door perfunctorily, then opened it and walked in. "Jun Cheng, the project I told you about yesterday..." Fu Juncheng pulled up the hat of Gu Qingning''s sweater and put it on for her, covering her blushing little face. He shot cold eyes at Xi Nai who had barged in, with piercing eyes, "Get out." Gu Qingning''s face hidden under the hat had a seductive crimson color, and her numb and swollen lips reminded her of what happened just now. She buried her head in Fu Juncheng''s chest, so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to get in. Xinai stopped, looked at the two hugging each other, and suddenly realized that he seemed to have caused a catastrophe. He smiled mischievously, "Then what, I really didn''t mean it, I don''t know you two..." Who knew that he was not doing his job properly in the office. If he had known earlier, he would not have gone in if he was killed. Touching those ice-like cold eyes, Xi Nai choked, "...You guys continue." After finishing speaking, he ran out of the office in a hurry. There was a sound of "bang", and the sound of closing the door shook. Gu Qingning raised her head from his arms, the heat on her face gradually faded, she stared at Fu Juncheng, "It''s all thanks to you." Fu Juncheng''s expression was gloomy, with a bit of displeasure remaining on his face for being interrupted. "Well, it''s up to me." The warm fingertips rubbed the corners of her lips, her voice was slightly hoarse, "Continue?" A ck line faintly fell from Gu Qingning''s head, he pulled away his troublesome hand, and smiled angrily, "Continue, continue, I''m leaving, you concentrate on your work." If she stays here again, sooner orter she will be eaten by him, fearing that there will be no bones left. Fu Juncheng grabbed her hand, frowned slightly, "Where are you going?" Gu Qingning said, "School." She poked his arm, signaling him to let go. Fu Juncheng didn''t speak, and leaned closer with his head sideways. It was self-evident what he meant. Gu Qingning couldn''tugh or cry, and quickly kissed his face. "Is it okay?" Fu Juncheng let go of his hand, with a t and authentic expression, "Barely." Gu Qingning rolled his eyes at him, and got up to get his coat. "Put on the scarf too." Fu Juncheng followed, reached out to pick up the scarf on the sofa, and wrapped it around her neck twice. Gu Qingning looked at herself dressed like a rice dumpling, and smiled helplessly, "The coat is warm enough." "It''s cold outside." Fu Juncheng adjusted the scarf and kissed her on the forehead. Gu Qingning took the car keys and opened the door. Xi Nai was standing in the corridor. Seeing here out, Xi Nai smiled meaningfully, "Is it over so soon?" "..." The corners of Gu Qingning''s mouth trembled, remembering that Fu Juncheng was still waiting for him inside, she took a deep look at him. Wish him luck. She left without saying a word, which surprised Xi Nai. what''s the situation? It''s not normal for her not to tease her back. He retracted his gaze and walked into the office wonderingly. Soon, there was a sound of howling ghosts and wolves in the office. ¡­ In order to avoid causing riots, Gu Qingning parked the car on the side of the road and walked slowly into the school. Made an appointment with Principal Xu, and went straight to his office as soon as she entered the school. The mellow tea fragrance permeated the office, and the teacups collided with one or two soft sounds. "Qingning, you have taken leave for such a long time, shouldn''t it be time toe back to ss?" Principal Xu looked at the girl opposite, with a gentle smile on his serious face. "Although you have good grades, as a student, you have toe back to ss asionally, and then you can get your diploma." He sessfully recruited her to University A, but now he always feels that she is a student of medical school, and she spends more time in medical school than in school. Gu Qingning drank tea and listened to him quietly. She nodded, "I see." Principal Xu had a satisfied smile in his eyes, and continued, "One more thing, the VE Research Institute decided to give you another chance and give you an extra ce to study in their institute." "This is the first time that the VE Research Institute has made an exception. This is a rare opportunity, so you have to think carefully." He advised earnestly. A look of surprise shed across Gu Qingning''s face. After a moment of silence, she said softly, "Principal, I''ve thought it through very clearly. Please thank me and the institute. This spot is still reserved for others who need it." ssmate." She refused without hesitation, and Principal Xu was taken aback. this¡­ "Many people sharpen their heads and want to enter the institute. Your grades are not bad. Entering the institute will benefit you a lot. Can you tell me why you reject the institute so much?" He asked puzzled. Gu Qingning hooked her lips, "It''s not rejection." Chapter 601: You are patriarchal (2) Chapter 601 You are patriarchal (2) Principal Xu frowned, and the doubts in his eyes deepened. It¡¯s not rejection, so why did you reject it without even thinking about it. Gu Qingning put down the teacup, and said in a calm voice, "I''m more interested in medical school now than graduate school." For this reason again, Principal Xu showed helplessness, "Then why did you enter University A and majored inputer science?" If she was more interested in medical school, why did she reject Mr. Yin''s invitation and choose to enter University A instead. Gu Qingning said, "I suddenly became interested in medicine." Seeing her serious expression, Principal Xu was suddenly speechless. This interest came too suddenly. The young people nowadays are really confusing. He sighed, "Okay, you can think it over for yourself, but I still want to persuade you, the VE Institute is really a good ce to study, you think about it carefully, and reply to me tomorrow." Seeing his earnestness, Gu Qingning had no choice but to respond with "Yes". Principal Xu still has a meeting, and Gu Qingning chatted with him for a few words before leaving. While passing the teaching building, he bumped into Wen Ye by ident, and Wen Zhuo followed behind him, both his uncle and nephew looked unhappy. Just when she saw the two of them, Wen Ye also saw her. He walked towards her, "Qingning." Wen Zhuo followed behind him, like a frosted eggnt, dejected. Gu Qingning put his hands in his pockets, nced at him, and returned his gaze to Wen Ye, "What are you doing here?" "It''s not all caused by him, a brat." Wen Ye''s face darkened instantly after he recovered, and he gave him a cold look, "I can''t learn well, and I just fight and cause trouble all day long." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows lightly, inexplicably connoted. How does she feel that he is talking about her. Wen Zhuo nced at Gu Qingning, and whispered, "She fights more times, why don''t you call her partiality?" No matter how soft his voice is, it cannot escape the ears of Gu Qingning and Wen Ye. Wen Ye pped him on the back, his temper was very angry, "What are you talking about, you are justified in fighting, wait until you get home and see how your grandfather treats you." Wen Zhuo was almost injured internally by him, he staggered a step, he raised his hand to rub his back, and looked at Wen Ye resentfully. He is Gu Qingning''s real uncle, and treat him like a fake uncle. His neck twitched, "It was originally, when did Gu Qingning stop fighting, why didn''t you mention her, uncle, you are patriarchal." After speaking, he hurriedly took a few steps back and escaped from Wen Ye. Gu Qingning, "..." Was she shot while lying down? She nced at Wen Ye, and saw the bruise at the corner of his mouth, and his pale eyes. Compared to his sister Wen Yi, he looks more pleasing to the eye. Wen Ye looked around, raised his hand and broke off a branch, chasing Wen Zhuo to beat him. "You bastard, you still dare to teach me a lesson, I think you are itchy and need a lesson." Knowing that he is no match for Wen Ye by force, Wen Zhuo turns around and runs away. He''s not stupid, so it''s impossible for him to stand up and get beaten. Since he was a child, he has been beaten by Wen Ye a lot, and that''s fine at home. He doesn''t want to make a fool of himself at school. Fighting, he must not be able to beat Wen Ye, and running, he probably can''t beat it. Wen Zhuo''s eyes turned, and he hid directly behind Gu Qingning, using her as a shield. The thumb-thick branch swung over, Wen Ye saw that it was Gu Qingning, turned his wrist, and the branch deflected, bringing out a sharp wind. And ha... Chapter 602: You will definitely not be able to marry in the future (3) Chapter 602 You will definitely not be able to marry in the future (3) He red at Wen Zhuo, and snorted coldly, "Wen Zhuo, you''ve cheated on you, and even hid behind a little girl, are you embarrassed?" Wen Zhuo stood behind Gu Qingning, and said confidently, "Who made my uncle yell at me, you forced it." Besides, Gu Qingning is not a little girl, she is clearly a female devil. "You little bastard, if you say it again, I will beat you to death if you say it again." As he said, Wen Ye raised a branch to hit him again. Gu Qingning narrowed his eyes and nced at the two of them, then unexpectedly reached out and grabbed Wen Ye''s cor, pushing him towards Wen Ye. Before Wen Zhuo could react, he fell into Wen Ye''s hands. He looked at Gu Qingning in disbelief, and said angrily, "Gu Qingning, you don''t want to save yourself, do you still have humanity?" "No." Gu Qingning withdrew her hand, ignoring his angry gaze, with an indifferent expression, "If you beat him twice more, he will be honest." Wen Zhuo''s eyes widened. Is she still human? How did he offend her, as for being so cruel to him. Wen Ye grabbed Wen Zhuo''s back by the cor with one hand, and looked at Gu Qingning with a smile, "I think so too. It''s just that he doesn''t beat people so much." Wen Zhuo couldn''t break free, and didn''t want to be beaten in front of Gu Qingning, so he turned his head and begged Wen Ye for mercy, "Uncle, I really know I was wrong, I have exams in the afternoon, so please forgive me once." Wen Ye paused when he raised the branch''s hand, and raised his long eyebrows lightly. He caught a glimpse of Gu Qingning from the corner of his eye, remembered that the two of them were in the same ss, and immediately asked, "Your ss has an exam in the afternoon?" Wen Zhuo''s heart skipped a beat. "I haven''t heard of it." The three words faint became thest straw that crushed Wen Zhuo. He gave Gu Qingning a vicious look, gritted his teeth angrily, "Devil, you will definitely not be able to marry in the future." Gu Qingning raised the corners of her lips, "You should still worry about yourself." She was about to leave with her long legs, Wen Ye hurriedly called her, "Qingning, why don''t we go home for lunch together?" "No need, I still have something to do." With his back to him, Gu Qingning said without turning his head. Disappointment shed across Wen Ye''s face, and Wen Zhuo approached with a yful smile, "Uncle, she''s not free, I''m free, I can have dinner with you." "Get lost." Wen Ye threw him a nk stare and said angrily, "You can eat rattan braised pork when you go home." Wen Zhuo wept bitterly, "..." Who can help me. ¡­ Knowing that Gu Qingning has returned to school, Sun Qiao rushed to the dormitory after ss. The two didn''t go out to eat, but ordered takeaway. Sun Qiaoqiao came out after washing her hands, looked at Gu Qingning who was sitting on the chair, and was very curious, "Qingning, why did youe back suddenly?" After a game ended, Gu Qingning threw the phone on the table, tilted his head with one hand, "I have a question for you." "Ask me for advice?" Sun Qiaoqiao looked at her with an expression of disbelief, "Did I hear wrong?" You are as smart as her, so you still need to ask her for advice? Gu Qingning smiledzily on his cold brows and said, "You heard me right, I just want to ask you for advice." "Then I have to listen carefully." Sun Qiaoqiao became even more curious, and pulled up a chair to sit opposite her. "Tell me, what''s the problem." Gu Qingning asked, "What do you usually give as a gift?" "Poof." Seeing her worried expression, Sun Qiaoqiao couldn''t helpughing. Knowing her for so long, this is the first time she saw her so worried and entangled. She asked tentatively, "For your boss?" Gu Qingning nodded, and frankly admitted, "Well, his birthday ising soon." Chapter 603: Did you add a lot of vinegar (4) Chapter 603 Did you add a lot of vinegar (4) It turned out to be like this, Sun Qiaoqiao put her hands on her chin, her facial features were almost twisted into a ball, "This is really a bit difficult, a proud son like your boss probably has everything, so it''s really difficult to give him a gift of." Gu Qingning didn''t speak, racking his brains to think about Fu Juncheng''s preferences. Sun Qiaoqiao blinked her eyes, "Did you ever mention what you want?" Gu Qingning shook his head. Having been with Fu Juncheng for so long, she really hasn''t seen him pay special attention to anything. Except her, of course. Sun Qiaoqiao frowned in thought, that would be difficult. The boss is so rich, the gift for him must be something that cannot be bought outside, and it must be sent to his heart. Suddenly, she had a sh of inspiration. "Why don''t you weave a scarf or gloves for the boss, it happens to be winter, these things can also be used, and you weave it yourself, it must be of great significance." Gu Qingning thinks that Sun Qiaoqiao thinks highly of her so much that she even thinks she can do needlework. Besides, it''s toote for her to learn now, and she won''t learn it. "The handicapped party, understand?" She has no pressure since she was ck. Sun Qiaoqiaoughed aloud, as if she had found someone of the same kind, and shook hands with her. "It''s okay, sisters, I''m also a disabled person." Her empress taught her to weave a scarf eight hundred times, but she didn''t learn it, so angry that her empress almost chased her and beat her. Gu Qingning smiled helplessly, "You don''t need to talk about manual work, because there is no time for it." Sun Qiaoqiao patted her hand reassuringly, "It''s all right, I''ll think about it again." After a while, the takeaway came. Mtang, fried chicken, pizza, and even desserts are also arranged. Gu Qingning picked up a chicken leg and gnawed on it, with a somewhatzy expression on his indifferent expression, "Tell me, what kind of surprises do boys usually create when they give gifts to girls?" "That''s too much." Sun Qiaoqiao blushed from M Tang, and couldn''t help but gasped. She picked up a can of yogurt and took two sips, and then said, "Such as sending flowers, balloons, folding stars, thousand paper cranes, putting Kongmingnterns and writing wishes on them." "For those who are richer, send a diamond ring, a bag, a car, and a house. There are many tricks." Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes, and an idea popped up in her mind. "I know what to give." Sun Qiaoqiao looked up at her, and asked gossipingly, "What for?" Gu Qingning smiled mysteriously, "Guess." The smile on Sun Qiaoqiao''s face copsed, and she said coquettishly, "I don''t want you, I''m stupid and I can''t guess, just tell me." Gu Qingning pulled her lips, "I''ll tell you when I prepare the gift." Sun Qiaoqiao said, "Well, you must tell me when the timees." Gu Qingning nodded, having solved a big problem, his expression rxed a lot, "How are you and Yao Dong?" Sun Qiaoqiao ate with chopsticks, then buried her head in eating, pretending not to care, and said, "As usual, there are a lot of girls chasing him." Gu Qingning looked at her with a half-smile, pointing, "Did you add a lot of vinegar to your bowl of Mtang? Why do I smell a sour smell?" Sun Qiaoqiao blushed slightly, stirring the contents of the bowl with chopsticks. "What a sour taste, I''m not jealous." "No?" Gu Qingning took another piece of fried chicken and gnawed it leisurely. "I told you all, go boldly, and the fat will not flow into the fields of outsiders." Sun Qiaoqiao, "..." What is boldness? How could she say these tiger-wolf words so calmly? Chapter 604: Fortunately, this is with me (1) Chapter 604 Fortunately, this is up to me (1) Gu Qingning raised his eyes slightly, and a yful smile emerged from the corner of his mouth, "Women chase men, I like you." Sun Qiaoqiao blushed even more, "Hey, stop talking, hurry up, and eat another pizza." She picked up a piece of pizza and couldn''t wait to lick it to her mouth. Gu Qingning smiled, reached out to take the pizza, and did not continue the topic. Sun Qiaoqiao breathed a sigh of relief, and asked casually, "Qingning, why did youe back suddenly today?" "The principal asked me for something, so we had a chat." "It''s a pity, Chu Xu and the others have sses all day today, otherwise we can have a dinner appointment at night. The four of us haven''t been together for a long time." "Let''s go on the weekend, I''ll treat you, you choose a ce." "Oh, rich woman, please take care of me." Sun Qiaoqiao''s eyes were bent into crescents, and she giggled. Gu Qingning looked at her, with a wicked smile on her lips, "What''s the benefit of keeping you?" Sun Qiaoqiao snapped her fingers and said earnestly, "Eat and drink with me, and I''m also responsible for warming the bed." Gu Qingning, "..." warm bed? She was afraid that someone''s vinegar jar would drown her. "If the boss knows that I will warm your bed, will I lose my life?" Sun Qiaoqiao had a "scared" expression on his face. Although she hasn''t met Fu Juncheng many times, anyone with a discerning eye can see Fu Juncheng''s terrifying possessiveness towards Qingning. Gu Qingningughed softly, "It''s possible." "Forget it, I will eat and drink with you." "You are not stupid." Sun Qiaoqiao grinned. ¡­ In the evening, a faint glow enveloped the capital. The snow on the ground is getting thicker and thicker, the cold wind is bleak, with biting cold. When Gu Qingning returned home, it was already dark. The moment the door was opened, soft lights poured out from inside, shattering the mottled light and shadow all over the floor. Gu Qingning walked in with a shopping bag, took out slippers and changed into them. Inside, Fu Juncheng heard the movement and came out. Thick ink-like icy eyes swept towards her, and the eyes instantly softened. "What did you buy?" He stepped forward and reached out to take the shopping bag in her hand. Gu Qingning unbuttoned the scarf, eyes slightly curved, "A little snack and drink." She said, hanging the scarf and coat on the coat rack, and stepped forward to take his arm. "It smells so good, what did you cook?" "I made some soup." The two walked into the room together, Gu Qingning nced at the kitchen, then turned to look at the man beside him, the corners of her rosy lips raised slightly. She joked, "The president of the Eastern Consortium cooks the food himself, do I have to pay you some sry?" Fu Juncheng raised his hand and scratched the tip of her nose lightly, "It''s okay, I owe you first, and then I will count slowlyter." Facing his meaningful gaze, Gu Qingning''s heart trembled. "Forget it, pretend I didn''t say it." She withdrew her hand and walked briskly into the kitchen. Fu Juncheng put the things on the table, walked into the kitchen and saw Gu Qingning drinking soup with a spoon. She pursed her lips, looked up at Fu Juncheng, "The taste is so light." Hearing this, Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, "I haven''t added salt yet." Gu Qingning put down the spoon, no wonder. Fu Juncheng came over and picked up one of the seasoning bottles. At this time, someone knocked on the door outside. Gu Qingning turned around and walked out. She opened the door, and a familiar smiling face came into her eyes. "Are you surprised or surprised?" That''s right, it was Tao Qiuyue who came. She looked at Gu Qingning with a smile on her face, carrying the bag in one hand and the cake in the other. A look of surprise shed through his eyes, Gu Qingning turned sideways to let her in. "Aunt Tao, did youe alone?" Tao Qiuyue nodded, handed the cake to her, then opened the shoe cab, found a pair of slippers to change into. "Well, I just came over from thepany. I heard that this cake is delicious. I bought one and brought it here to taste with you." It''s been so long since they moved here, this is the first time for Tao Qiuyue toe here. People with girlfriends are really different, the ces they live in are much warmer. She looked around, and her eyes were suddenly attracted by the figure in the kitchen. my God. Is the person who is cooking the son of her family? A pair of beautiful eyes widened, full of disbelief, his expression was as if he had seen a fairy covered in fireworks. I heard Xiao Ning mention her son cooking, but this is the first time she has seen it with her own eyes, and the picture is really quite impactful. She turned her face with difficulty and looked at Gu Qingning, "Xiao Ning, do you often cook at home?" Gu Qingning nodded, "Yes." Tao Qiuyue is sour. After raising her son for so many years, let alone cooking, she has never cooked instant noodles for her. Sure enough, the son grew up in someone else''s family. "Aunt Tao, have you had dinner yet?" "No." Tao Qiuyue shook her head, and before she had time to sigh, a bright smile appeared on her face, "I''m here for dinner, wee?" The cold voice took her words, and Tao Qiuyue''s heart shuddered, "I didn''t give you any rice." Tao Qiuyue red at Fu Juncheng, "Stingy, it''s just that I asked you a few wordsst night, and I still hold grudges to this day." She still dared to mentionst night, when Fu Juncheng lifted his eyelids, Gu Jing Wubo''s ck eyes shone with a dark light of insight. "Why didn''t my dade with you?" "Don''t mention him to me." Tao Qiuyue snorted softly, from her expression it was enough to see that he was not in a pretty mood at the moment. "You are not allowed to tell him that I am here, or I wille to you every day for dinner." Fu Juncheng and Gu Qingning looked at each other, and immediately understood. Yes, the couple are ying tricks again. While Tao Qiuyue was washing his hands, Fu Juncheng pulled Gu Qingning into his arms. He approached her ear and lowered his voice, "No matter what my mother tells youter, I will not agree." Gu Qingning raised his head and looked at him suspiciously, "Why?" "You will knowter, remember, she is not allowed to agree to anything." Fu Juncheng gently pinched her waist, and said in a low voice. Gu Qingning didn''t understand, so just as he was about to ask again, Tao Qiuyue came out of the bathroom. "I didn''t see anything." She raised her hand to cover her eyes, but her fingers were wide open. Fu Juncheng, "..." Gu Qingning, "..." During dinner, Tao Qiuyue almost burst into tears looking at the three dishes and one soup on the table. Didn''t expect that she could still eat the food cooked by her stinky son, even though she got it here. She tasted the soup, which was unexpectedly delicious. Looking at Fu Juncheng with bright eyes, he asked curiously, "Have you gone to a cooking training ss?" This skill is not lost to the cook at home. Fu Juncheng nced at her lightly, "That''s not necessary." Tao Qiuyue sipped the soup one after another, bragging to Gu Qingning, "Fortunately, it''s up to me, unlike his father, who only cooks fried rice with eggs." Gu Qingning''s lips curled into a smile, quietly acting like a cook. Fu Juncheng looked at the woman who felt good about himself, and the corner of his mouth twitched. Opening his eyes and talking nonsense, his dad can cook fried rice with eggs, but she is thankful for not frying the kitchen. Chapter 605: This is called long disability (2) Chapter 605 This is called a long disability (2) Opening his eyes and talking nonsense, his dad can cook fried rice with eggs, but she is thankful for not frying the kitchen. When mentioning Fu Huaiyuan''s cooking skills, Tao Qiuyue couldn''t helpining, "Xiao Ning, let me tell you, when I was with his father, when he first fried rice for me, the eggs were all mushy. .¡± Gu Qingning pursed her lips, tried her best to restrain her smile, and couldn''t help but rejoice in Fu Juncheng''s culinary talent. "Xiao Ning, when Jun Cheng cooked for you for the first time, was it also muddled?" Tao Qiuyue suddenly gossiped. Gu Qingning smiled, and nced at the man beside him from the corner of his eye. "No, Ah Cheng''s cooking is delicious." Tao Qiuyue was surprised, and stared at her for a few seconds to confirm that she was not defending Fu Juncheng, then turned to look at Fu Juncheng, and said with a smile, "As expected of my son." Fu Juncheng, "..." Whether she praises him or herself. "You go back early after eating, the road is covered with snow, it''s toote to drive." Tao Qiuyue picked up a chopstick of vegetables, "Who said I''m leaving." Fu Juncheng paused with his chopsticks, squinted his eyes and looked at her, "What do you mean?" "I''m staying here tonight." Fu Juncheng turned dark, "No, there are no extra rooms here." Tao Qiuyue said, "This is easy, I will sleep with Xiao Ning, and you will sleep on the sofa." Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a deep voice, "No, Ning Ning admits life, I won''t be able to sleep with you." Tao Qiuyue gave him a nk look, making an excuse. "Xiao Ning and I are so familiar, how can we recognize him?" Isn''t it because she is afraid that she will take over his wife? It''s all an excuse. She looked at Gu Qingning and blinked at her, "Xiao Ning, let''s sleep together, I''ll tell you about Jun Cheng''s childhood, and I brought a photo album of Jun Cheng''s childhood." Fu Juncheng frowned, put his hand hidden under the table on her leg. Gu Qingning finally knew why Fu Juncheng had repeatedly told her just now, a slight smile slipped across his eyes. As expected of a mother and son. Tao Qiuyue asked again, "Xiao Ning, can we sleep together?" "No." Fu Juncheng said coldly. Tao Qiuyue gave him a dissatisfied look, "I was asking Xiao Ning, but not you." As she spoke, she looked at Gu Qingning expectantly. "Xiao Ning, don''t you really want to know about Jun Cheng''s childhood?" Gu Qingning''s clear eyes flickered, and her heart moved slightly. Tao Qiuyue said pitifully, "Xiao Ning, if you don''t take me in, I can only sleep in the car at night. It''s so cold, do you want Aunt Tao to go back and forth?" Knew that she was acting, but Gu Qingning couldn''t refuse. The most important thing was that she wanted to know more about Fu Juncheng. "¡­All right." Tao Qiuyue smiled instantly, "I knew Xiao Ning was the best." Compared to her happiness, Fu Juncheng''s face was gloomy, with a chill lingering between his brows. knew that there was nothing good about hering. After eating, Tao Qiuyue took Gu Qingning to sit on the sofa, and took out the photo album from home from her bag. From this posture, it can be seen that he came prepared. "Look, this is when Jun Cheng ced the full moon wine, isn''t it beautiful." Tao Qiuyue pointed to the baby in the photo, "It was cute when I was young, but I don''t know why it changed when I grew up, it seems to be disabled." Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing, and looked up at the man who was working opposite, and his eyes fell on the face that turned all beings upside down. Is this called long disability? Then do the others still live? Chapter 606: Your wife took over my wife (3) Chapter 606 Your wife took over my wife (3) Sensing her gaze, Fu Juncheng looked up. Eyes hit. Gu Qingning pulled the corner of her lower lip, and her smile carried a hint of ttery. Fu Juncheng stared at her heavily, then looked away without saying a word, and looked at theputer on hisp. Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, is she angry? "Xiao Ning, look at this photo. This is a photo taken on Jun Cheng''s first birthday. He has a serious face, like a serious little old man." Tao Qiuyue''s words drew her attention back, and Gu Qingning looked down at the photo. The baby in the photo is pink and jade-carved, full of aura, even more delicate than the little fairy boy in the painting. The original reduced version of Fu Juncheng looks like this. Gu Qingning hooked her lips and looked at the photo with relish. In order to stay here, Tao Qiuyue worked very hard as amentator, exining every photo in detail. She talked for more than an hour, and Gu Qingning listened for more than an hour. "Jun Cheng, go get a quilt ande out, so you won''t go in and disturb me and Xiao Ningter." As expected of a strong woman, Fu Juncheng is not afraid at all. Fu Juncheng nced at her coldly, sat firmly on the sofa, and didn''t care about her in a daze. Tao Qiuyue wanted to say something, when the phone rang suddenly. Seeing the caller ID, she hung up directly. Sitting beside her, Gu Qingning sharply saw that it was Fu Huaiyuan calling. Soon, the phone rang again. It was Fu Huaiyuan who called. Tao Qiuyue hung up again. Finally, she didn''t think it was enough, so she turned off her phone. Gu Qingning scratched his forehead, and silently sympathized with Fu Huaiyuan for a second. Tao Qiuyue threw down her phone, looked at Gu Qingning, and said with a tone of someone who had been there, "Xiao Ning, let me tell you, a man just can''t be used to it, once he gets used to it..." "Mom." Fu Juncheng interrupted her, and gave a warning look. Jing taught his little lion some things. Gu Qingning looked at Fu Juncheng with amusement in his eyes. "Women talk, men don''t interrupt." Tao Qiuyue waved her hand, "Don''t try to say good things for your father." Fu Juncheng closed theputer and pinched the space between his eyebrows. Did his dad drive a tortoise? It¡¯s been so long. Gu Qingning said softly, "Aunt Tao, Uncle might be looking for you on something urgent." "He''s not in a hurry, just ignore him." Tao Qiuyue snorted, suddenly thought of something, and stared at Fu Juncheng. She threatened, "You are not allowed to inform your father, otherwise I wille to upy Xiao Ning every day." Fu Juncheng ignored her warning, put theputer on the table, and walked to the kitchen with the cup. Tao Qiuyue became angry and said loudly on purpose, "It''s gettingte, Xiao Ning, let''s go back to the room." Fu Juncheng poured a ss of water, nced at her, and almost said the word "childish". Gu Qingning was dragged back to the room by Tao Qiuyue, and when she passed Fu Juncheng, she quickly shook Fu Juncheng''s hand. The moment they touched each other, they were separated. I didn''t know that I thought the two of them were secretly in love. Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened, he took out his phone and sent Fu Huaiyuan a message. ¡¾Your wife has taken over my wife. ¡¿ The other party quickly replied: [The car broke down on the road, and we will bete. ¡¿ Fu Juncheng looked at the message he sent, his forehead twitched. Damn it, what a coincidence. Footsteps came from behind. Fu Juncheng turned his head, Gu Qingning had already walked behind him, holding the quilt in his arms. He narrowed his dark eyes and asked knowingly, "What are you doing with the quilt?" Gu Qingning asked without answering, "Do you want a pillow?" Before he finished speaking, the man stretched out his long arms and pulled her into his arms. "I want you." Chapter 607: A family of actor (1) Chapter 607 A family of actor (1) His forehead hit his strong chest, and the clear and cold fragrance enveloped her. Gu Qingning raised his head, his eyes slid across the man''s smooth jawline, and finally looked into the man''s dark ck eyes. "Don''t make trouble, Aunt Tao is still here." Fu Juncheng had a sullen face, and slightly tightened his hands around her waist, "Do you remember what you promised me before eating?" Gu Qingningughed dryly, pretending to be confused, and said, "Did I promise you something, it seems that I haven''t..." She gasped suddenly, and hurriedly pressed the troubled hand on her waist, "Why are you pinching me?" Fu Juncheng didn''t speak, but looked at her without blinking, his eyes were heavy. After a while, Gu Qingning was defeated and hugged his waist tteringly. "That''s your mother, it''s so cold outside, how can you let me refuse." Fu Juncheng''s brows stretched a little, and a look of helplessness shed across his face, "How could she let her freeze by herself at such a big age." "Anyway, uncle wille, won''t he?" Gu Qingning whispered, a sly smile shed in her clear eyes. Fu Juncheng couldn''t helpughing, "How are you sure he wille?" Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows with a smile, "Didn''t you inform me?" The tone of inquiry, with the determination to see through everything. The two looked at each other and smiled. In the room, Tao Qiuyue was discussing work matters with thepany agent, and sneezed without warning. She sniffed and frowned quickly. It must be Fu Huaiyuan speaking ill of her behind her back. The sound of the TV echoed in the living room. Gu Qingning leaned in Fu Juncheng''s arms, the warm embrace made her feel sleepy, and she half-closed her eyes to watch the TV. Just when she was drowsy, there was a sudden knock on the door. Gu Qingning woke up suddenly, a big handnded on her back in time, and patted herfortingly. "It should be my dad." Fu Juncheng whispered, got up and went to open the door. He opened the door, and Fu Huaiyuan stood at the door in a dusty way, his coat was stained with white snow, and it was a bit cold. "Where''s your mother?" Fu Juncheng turned sideways, "It''s inside." Fu Huaiyuan walked in, reached out and grabbed Fu Juncheng''s arm, "How is your mother feeling?" "It''s okay." Fu Juncheng said in a t tone, he didn''t go into the reason for their quarrel, and only wanted to let Fu Huaiyuan take him away quickly. Hearing this, Fu Huaiyuan felt a little relieved, and strode into the living room. "Uncle." Gu Qingning looked at the father and son who came in one after the other, his eyes stayed on Fu Huaiyuan, and he greeted politely. Fu Huaiyuan nodded lightly, and walked in quickly. There is only one room in the house, so it is not difficult to find. Hearing Fu Huaiyuan''s voice in the room, Tao Qiuyue decisively closed the door and locked it. Fu Huaiyuan approached the door of the room, just in time to hear the sound of locking it. His face darkened, he raised his hand and knocked on the door, "Qiu Yue, open the door." "I won''t open it, Fu Huaiyuan, I don''t want to see you now, so you go." Tao Qiuyue pressed her back against the door and said forcefully. "You think my cooking is not delicious, then you should find a wife who can cook." She raised her voice, even Fu Juncheng and Gu Qingning in the living room heard it. Fu Juncheng wasn''t interested in listening to them ying with guns, so he rummaged through the drawer to find the key. Seeing this, Gu Qingning blinked, and couldn''t help feeling sympathetic to Tao Qiuyue. The father and son teamed up, and Aunt Tao didn''t seem to be wronged if she lost. "I don''t think the food you cook is delicious, open the door quickly..." A hand was suddenly handed in front of him, Fu Huaiyuan looked at the key in his palm, and turned to look at Fu Juncheng. What a good son he is. He reached for the key, Fu Juncheng turned and walked back to the living room. Suddenly there was no sound outside, Tao Qiuyue couldn''t help wondering. Gone so soon? It''s not like his style. She turned around and looked at the closed door. The next second, she heard the soft sound of the door lock turning, and her face changed. "Fu Juncheng, you brat, I gave birth to you for nothing, you little white-eyed wolf..." Before she finished cursing, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a tall and stalwart figure broke into her vision. After years of precipitation, the man''s face is still handsome, exuding a calm and introverted aura. Touching those deep dark eyes, Tao Qiuyue''s heart trembled, and she felt a little timid inexplicably. However, she never showed any weakness on her face, she crossed her arms and snorted coldly. "What are you doing here?" "Pick you up and go home." Fu Huaiyuan walked over, with a slight smile in his steady voice, and his eyes became gentle when he looked at her. "I bought you some supper, it''s still warm, and put it in the car, do you want to eat some?" Tao Qiuyue tilted her head, not looking at him in a daze, "No, you go back by yourself, I will stay here tonight." Fu Huaiyuanughed dumbfounded, and stepped forward to hug her, but she avoided her. "Don''t touch me, I don''t know you well." Fu Huaiyuan ignored her struggle and hugged her into his arms, and said in a low voice, "You don''t want to hug your grandson anymore?" Tao Qiuyue froze while struggling, and squinted at him, "What do you mean?" Seeing that this trick is useful, a dark light shed in Fu Huaiyuan''s eyes, and he continued, "You live here, disturbing the young couple, how can they give birth to your grandson?" Tao Qiuyue listened, it seemed that there was some truth to it. "Then I can stay in a hotel." She said, struggling again. Unexpectedly. This time it was easy to break free. Tao Qiuyue''s beautiful eyes shed with astonishment, and she turned to look at Fu Huaiyuan. I saw him frowning, his expression slightly painful. Tao Qiuyue looked at him suspiciously, and said, "Let me tell you, don''t act for me here, I won''t ept your tricks." Fu Huaiyuan lowered his eyebrows and said, "Forget it, if you don''t want to leave, then stay here tonight, and I''ll go back first." After speaking, he quickened his pace and left the room. Tao Qiuyue looked at his back, feeling worried in her heart. Could it be something wrong with eating what she made? Thinking of this, Tao Qiuyue chased him out worriedly. "Dad, do you have an upset stomach?" Fu Juncheng''s concerned words reached her ears, Tao Qiuyue stopped and hid behind the wall to eavesdrop. "It''s okay, I guess it''s because I didn''t eat dinner and drank a cup of cold coffee to make trouble." Fu Huaiyuan said in a hoarse voice. Fu Juncheng nced at the corners of his eyes, and the corners of his lips curled up slowly, "Then I''ll go down and buy you some medicine." "No, I''ll be fine after I go back to sleep. I bought some supper for your mother, and you can get it from my car." Gu Qingning stood aside, watching the father and son y, and thinking of Mr. Fu''s superb acting skills, a strong smile appeared in his eyes. The actor of a family. ncing in the direction of the corner from the corner of her eye, she counted down to three seconds in her heart. three. two. Before she could count to one, a soft reprimand sounded suddenly. "What kind of iced coffee do you drink in such a cold day without eating?" Tao Qiuyue couldn''t bear it and came out from behind the wall, ring at Fu Huaiyuan angrily. "No matter how old you are, you can''t take care of yourself at all." Chapter 608: Thats how you get a sense of accomplishment (2) Chapter 608 Only in this way can there be a sense of aplishment (2) Sure enough, whoever''s family is distressed. Gu Qingning thought to herself. A sessful smile shed deep in Fu Huaiyuan''s eyes, and he said calmly, "Go to rest early, I''m fine." Determined that he was pretending to be strong, Tao Qiuyue gave him a fierce look, "Shut up, if you want me to be a widow, just say so, so I can find the next one quickly." Fu Huaiyuan''s expression froze, his ck eyes narrowed slightly. Looking for the next one? She thinks beautifully. There is no way in the next life. Tao Qiuyue went straight to the entrance, took the coat and put it on, and then changed the shoes. She looked up at Fu Huaiyuan, and said angrily, "What are you still doing?" Fu Huaiyuan pressed the corners of his raised lips, "Aren''t you here anymore?" Tao Qiuyue looked at the man who asked the question knowingly, and snorted heavily, "It''s cheap and good-looking. If you hang around, you can go back by yourself." Fu Huaiyuan raised his foot and walked over, taking advantage of the opportunity to hold Tao Qiuyue''s hand. Tao Qiuyue nced at him, but didn''t struggle. Before leaving, Tao Qiuyue did not forget to re at Fu Juncheng, "White-eyed wolf, you wait for me, and I will settle ounts with you another day." Fu Juncheng sent the two of them off with a calm expression. He walked back to the living room and met Gu Qingning''s smiling eyes. That look in his eyes is somewhat intriguing. "I''m a little worried now." Fu Juncheng was at a loss when he heard the words without beginning or end. "worry about what?" Gu Qingning leaned back against the sofa, and said with a half-smile, "I''m worried that your acting skills are so good, whether I will be sold by you in the future and count the money for you." Fu Juncheng sat down beside her, and after hearing what she said, heughed softly. "Are you so easy to cheat?" Gu Qingning propped his chin, and saidzily, "It''s so deceiving, otherwise why would I be with you." "Didn''t you say you were greedy for my beauty?" Fu Junchengughed. "..." How could he still remember this. Gu Qingning''s eyes turned slightly, and she moved into Fu Juncheng''s arms. Holding his neck with both hands, "I have something to tell you." Fu Juncheng put his arms around her to prevent her from falling. Heughed jokingly, "It doesn''t seem like a good thing to be so proactive." The corner of Gu Qingning''s mouth twitched. "Forget it, I won''t talk to you." She said, breaking away from his hand, about to get up. Fu Juncheng slightly hooked his thin lips, and pressed her back into his arms with a poignant smile. "My fault, I shouldn''t have said that, you say, what''s the matter." Gu Qingning didn''t beat around the bush, and said directly, "I''m going to M state." Fu Juncheng frowned, "What are you going to M state for?" Gu Qingning said, "The response to the product in China is good. I n to explore the foreign market and go there for inspection." "go alone?" "Um." "How many days to go?" "Three or four days." Fu Juncheng pursed his thin lips tightly, and his long and narrow eyes shone with a dark and unpredictable luster. "Three or four days will pass soon, I promise toe back before your birthday." Gu Qingning grabbed his hand and shook it. Fu Juncheng''s eyes reflected her fair little face, he pondered for a moment, and said, "How about I go with you?" The smile on Gu Qingning''s lips froze for a second. If he followed her, wouldn''t her ne to naught. "Don''t be so troublesome, yourpany has a lot of things to do, I can go by myself, and my elder brother is also in M ??state. When I finish my inspection, I will go to him for a meal." Thinking of not being able to see her for three or four days, Fu Juncheng''s face darkened instantly. Sensing that he was in a bad mood, Gu Qingning kissed the corner of his lips, and said with a smile, "You wait for me at home obediently, and I can take care of you when I earn a lot of money, right?" What''s the matter with this coaxing tone? Fu Juncheng was amused by her, stretched out his hand and squeezed her face, "I will give you all my money." Gu Qingning said seriously, "That''s different, I have to support you with the wallet I earned, so that I can feel a sense of aplishment." "I can''t tell you." Fu Juncheng surrendered to her, and pressed his forehead against her, "Take care of yourself, ande back as soon as possible." "Um." "Don''t look at other men." As soon as these words came out, the living room was instantly filled with a vinegary, sour smell. Gu Qingningughed softly, raised her hand to cover her eyes, "Then do I have to walk this way?" Fu Juncheng smiled and hugged her tightly, "When are you leaving?" "Tomorrow afternoon." "In such a hurry?" "Go early ande back early." Gu Qingning rubbed his head on his chin, her cold voice softened, with a bit ofziness. "I''ll go to the airport by myself tomorrow, you don''t have to make a special trip, tossing back and forth, it''s troublesome." Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes slightly, "Don''t you want me to give it to you?" Gu Qingning rolled his eyes at him, and poked his chest with his finger, "Do you still have a conscience? I''m not worried about you tossing back and forth, and you have to deal with so many documents, so you''re exhausted." "It''s fine if you don''t appreciate it, and you still beat me up, I don''t bother to tell you, you can sleep on the sofa at night." She pulled away his hand, slipped from his arms, put on her slippers and walked back to the room. Fu Juncheng bent his lips silently, stood up, took a step with his long legs, and caught up with her in two or three steps. The long arms circled around her knees and hugged her horizontally. Chapter 609: Does it look like an old married couple (1) Chapter 609 Does it look like an old married couple (1) Gu Qingning looked slightly startled, put his arms around his neck casually, and looked at him in bewilderment, "What are you doing?" Fu Juncheng nced at her with downcast eyes, walked into the room with long legs, "Before you leave, let''s settle the ounts first." What ount? Gu Qingning''s eyes were full of doubts. She was about to ask a question, but the man suddenly put her down. The door of the room closed with a "bang", and Gu Qingning''s heart skipped a beat. The next moment, the man''s slender and tall body pressed forward, pressing forward step by step. He lowered his head slightly, turned his eyes on her delicate face, his eyes were dark, "You left me at home alone, shouldn''t you give me somepensation, huh?" The thin back pressed against the door, and there was no way to retreat. Hearing his words, Gu Qingning suddenly understood what thepensation he just said was. She leaned against the door rxedly, crossed her arms, and saidzily, "I''m poor and have no money." "Then pay off the debt with your own body." Gu Qingning''s scalp felt numb all of a sudden, but instead she thought of losing but not losing, so she raised her eyebrows at him. "It''s such a cold day, are you sure you can take a cold shower?" With a provocative smile in her clear eyes, she looked even more confusing. Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes suddenly, and his warm fingertips walked over every inch of her face, and finally stopped on her chin. "With you by my side, there is nothing I can''t do." Let her take a cold shower too? Gu Qingning stroked his words, and gave him a fierce look in his eyes, "You have a good idea, taking a cold shower in winter, I have nothing wrong with it." She reached out to push him away, but he grabbed her hand, and the man approached her. At such a close distance, Gu Qingning seemed to be able to hear his powerful heartbeat. She raised her head, met the man''s dark eyes, raised her eyebrows lightly, "Why, are you really going to take a cold shower?" Fu Juncheng stared at her for a while, then suddenly smiled, "Actually, there are other ways." Always very sensitive to danger, when Gu Qingning saw the meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth, his back suddenly felt cold. She changed the subject bluntly, "It seems to be quite cold in M ??state, I went to pack my clothes." Before the words fell, the room suddenly fell into darkness. Gu Qingning froze for a moment, "Is there a power outage?" Fu Juncheng took her hand, frowned and took out his phone. A messagees in. It was a message from the property that there was a circuit failure in themunity, and the electricity would be shut down for two hours. Gu Qingning leaned over and saw the news on the phone, secretly happy in his heart. The power outage is really timely. She looked up at Fu Juncheng, her eyes sparkling, "The power is out anyway, let''s go downstairs for a stroll?" Fu Juncheng nced at her, "Go out for a stroll?" Gu Qingning nodded expectantly, stood on tiptoe, and kissed his side cheek. "Let''s go, okay?" Fu Juncheng couldn''t hold back after all, and smiled dumbly, "Go and put on your coat." Gu Qingning pursed her lips, and hurriedly went to get the coat. The two of them put on a coat and went out, dressed casually and casually. Themunity where the two live is in a prime location, even at night, the surrounding area is still bustling and lively. Gu Qingning looked back, thinking of something, suddenlyughed. Thezyughter was blown away by the cold wind, Fu Juncheng looked at her sideways, "What are youughing at?" Facing his deep eyes, Gu Qingning pursed her lips and smiled, "Do you think we look like an old married couple when we go out for a walk like this?" Hearing the words "old husband and wife", the corners of Fu Juncheng''s lips slowly curled up, and the smile on his already beautiful face turned all sentient beings even more upside down. "Well, like." Gu Qingning bent her lips and turned her eyes to look around. It¡¯s been a while since I moved here, and she hasn¡¯t done a good job of shopping, and she hasn¡¯t figured out some of the roads yet. Not far away, a pair of eyes had a panoramic view of the intimacy of the two walking the street, reced by crazy jealousy. Shen Xiran stared at the two people who were joking across the road, wishing to rush up to separate them. Unfortunately, she can''t do that now. Seeing that Fu Juncheng and the two were about to fade out of her sight, Shen Xiran raised her foot to follow. Just as he took a step, the phone in his bag rang. She frowned, had to stop, opened her bag, and took out her mobile phone from it. Seeing the word "Ziye" on the caller ID, a dark look shed in her eyes, and the ring on her hand seemed to remind her of the fact that she had agreed to Mu Ziye''s marriage proposal. Shen Xiran closed his eyes, with a hint of impatience on his face. The cell phone kept ringing, as if he had to wait for her to answer the call. Shen Xiran opened his eyes, and reluctantly picked up the phone, speaking softly, "Zi Ye, what''s the matter?" She listened to the other person''s words absently, but looked at the direction Fu Juncheng left, "Okay, I''ll go find you right away." Hung up the phone, Shen Xiran hastily chased after him, but Fu Juncheng and the two were nowhere to be seen. She couldn''t help but cursed in a low voice. **** it. Remembering that Mu Ziye was still waiting for her, Shen Xiran had no choice but to turn around and leave. After she drove away, two figures came out from the darkness. Gu Qingning looked at Shen Xiran''s car, bumped the man beside him with his elbow, and joked, "Brother Jun Cheng is quite charming, he is about to get married, and he still misses you." Fu Juncheng looked at her darkly, "Call again." "What?" "Don''t pretend to be confused, call again to buy you something to eat." "Ah." Gu Qingning sneered, "You think I''m Heng Heng." Fu Juncheng put his arms around her waist, and said in a low voice, "Just call." The warm breath sprayed on his face, Gu Qingning''s eyshes trembled, he raised his hand to push him away, and walked forward at a faster pace. "not called." Fu Juncheng had a look of helplessness in his eyes, and he chased after him in three steps at a time. ¡­ When Shen Xiran arrived at the restaurant, Mu Ziye was already waiting there. There was a closed sign on the door, as if he had reserved the venue. Wearing a white suit, Mu Ziye looked handsome and polite, just like the Prince Charming in a fairy tale. Seeing Shen Xiraning, he stood up and greeted him with a bouquet of blue enchantresses, "Xiran." Shen Xiran reached out to take his flowers, with a gentle smile on his face. "Thanks." Mu Ziye smiled lightly, "There is no need to say thank you between us, let''s go, eat something first." Shen Xiran nodded, looking at the flowers in his hand, but the picture of Fu Juncheng and Gu Qingning walking appeared in his mind. "Xi Ran." Mu Ziye pulled back the chair and looked at her with smiling eyes. Shen Xiran came back to his senses, and walked over in high heels. She sat down on the chair and put the flowers aside. Looking at the man across from him, he said in a gentle voice, "Ziye, why are you so anxious to find me?" Mu Ziye looked at her with dark eyes and said, "Let''s chat while eating." Shen Xiran suppressed the impatience in her heart, smiled and nodded, she reached out to pick up the wine ss, and took a sip of the red wine. Chapter 610: How dare you plot against me (2) Chapter 610 You dare to scheme against me (2) Shen Xiran suppressed the impatience in her heart, smiled and nodded, she reached out to pick up the wine ss, and took a sip of the red wine. The soft piano music echoed in the restaurant, adding a bit of romance to this snowy night. Mu Ziye spoke suddenly, breaking the silence between the two, "Xi Ran, I n to have a wedding between the two of us directly, what do you think?" Shen Xiran tightly squeezed the knife and fork in his hand, his eyes flickered slightly, "Didn''t we agree to get engaged first?" After finishing speaking, a big hand covered the back of her hand and stroked it lightly. "But I want to marry you home as soon as possible and make you my wife." Mu Ziye stared at her, not letting go of the slightest change of expression on her face. "Don''t you want to marry me sooner?" Shen Xiran withdrew his hand calmly, cut the steak with a knife and fork, and said softly, "Of course I want to marry you early, but I want to experience every beautiful moment in life with you." After a pause, she raised her head to look directly at him, and continued, "Families like ours are all engaged first and then married. If we skip the important part of engagement and get married in a hurry, people outside may not know what to say about it. .¡± When Mu Ziye heard the words, his eyes locked on her, as if he wanted to distinguish whether what she said was true or false. After pondering for a moment, he asked tentatively, "Xiran, have you really let go of Fu Juncheng?" A strange color shed across Shen Xiran''s eyes, and his red lips lifted, "Ziye, I know what you are worried about, but I can tell you very clearly that I have figured it out after going through so many things. Fu Juncheng is ruthless to me. , I will not go to humiliate myself, I also have my pride and self-esteem." "The moment I decided to be with you, I made up my mind to let him gopletely." She said earnestly. Mu Ziye took a deep look at her, with a gentle smile on his face, "I believe in you." Shen Xiran smiled, andughed from the bottom of his heart, it was really easy to deceive. Just relying on him, he can''t evenpare to one-tenth of the monarch''s inheritance. Toad wants to eat. She took the initiative to hold Mu Ziye''s hand, with a soft smile in her eyes, "Then we''ve made an agreement, get engaged first and then get married." Mu Ziye nodded lovingly, "Okay, listen to you." Just as she was about to hold her hand back, the person opposite suddenly withdrew her hand. Mu Ziye''s eyes dimmed, and there was a gloomy look in the depths of his eyes. After dinner, Mu Ziye proposed to send Shen Xiran back. Shen Xiran was hugging a bunch of blue enchantresses, just wanting to get rid of him quickly. She said empathetically, "No, we both drank alcohol, and it''s not convenient to drive. You''ve been tired from work all day, go back and rest early, I..." Before he finished speaking, a sense of dizziness came over him. Shen Xiran staggered, raised his hand to his forehead. Mu Ziye stretched out his hand to support her, put his big hand around her waist, and took her into his arms. He asked with concern, "Xi Ran, what''s wrong with you?" Shen Xiran''s face turned pale, and he shook his head vigorously, all the sensations in front of him were shaking. Noticing that she was leaning against Mu Ziye''s arms, Shen Xiran staggered back out of his arms, "It''s okay, maybe I didn''t have a good rest." Mu Ziye''s hands froze in mid-air, and he didn''t miss the sh of disgust in Shen Xiran''s eyes. His eyes gradually turned cold, and Shi Shiran withdrew his hand. Although she promised to marry him, she has been deliberately keeping a distance from him, intentionally or unintentionally avoiding his closeness. The dizziness became more and more intense, Shen Xiran''s vision gradually became blurred, and his body fell to the side uncontrobly. Mu Ziye quickly caught her, looking at the unconscious woman in his arms, the smile on his face disappeared instantly. He stretched out his hand to caress her face, narrowed his eyes, and there was a gloomy cold light in his eyes. He embraced her with one hand, opened the car door with the other, and helped her into the car. Close the door, he went around to the front and got into the driver''s seat, then drove away. When Shen Xiran woke up, it was already dawn Opening her eyes, she looked at the white ceiling, and her mind went nk for a moment. Where is she? She looked around and looked at the unfamiliar environment in front of her, with a bad feeling in her heart. She sat up suddenly, the quilt slid down to her waist, and she felt cold all over. Unspeakable soreness spread all over his body, as if he had been crushed. Shen Xiran lowered his head, his naked body was covered with ambiguous traces, which were even more eye-catching on the fair skin. As an adult, she naturally knew what these ambiguous traces represented. Shen Xiran''s face suddenly turned pale, her eyes trembled fiercely, and she quickly grabbed the quilt to wrap her body. how so? She tried hard to recall the memory before she passed outst night. She had dinner with Mu Ziyest night, and when she left the restaurant, she felt a little dizzy, and then... Shen Xiran clenched the quilt tightly, and thick hatred shot out from the bottom of his eyes. Mu, Zi, Ye. Just then, the man pushed the door open and entered. Looking at the woman sitting on the bed, he hooked his lips. "woke up?" Shen Xiran looked at the neatly dressed man with his heart hidden under a white suit, but it made people shudder. Being plotted and resented welling up in his heart, Shen Xiran red at Mu Ziye angrily, with a hoarse voice, "Mu Ziye, how dare you plot against me." "Xi Ran, don''t be so angry." Mu Ziye walked to the bed and reached out to touch her face. Shen Xiran tilted her head, avoiding his hand, crazy hatred lingered in her heart, she wished she could kill the man in front of her to vent her hatred. "Why are you doing this to me? Why?" Mu Ziye withdrew his hand, looked down at her, put away the gentle smile on his face, and looked at her with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. "Don''t put on an aggrieved look, you say I''m plotting, why aren''t you plotting against me, we''re even at best." Shen Xiran was trembling with anger, "You made it clear to me." Mu Ziye put his hands in his pockets, looked at her angry look, and snorted coldly. "Why are you so angry, anyway, we''re going to get married soon, does it make a difference if it''s earlier orter?" "Mu Ziye, you bastard." Shen Xiran turned pale, grabbed the pillow and threw it at him. Mu Ziye didn''t dodge either, letting the pillow hit him, and nced at her coldly, no longer affectionate as before. "You take advantage of your engagement with me to protect yourself, I don''t care about it, but, Shen Xiran, don''t treat me as a fool who you can y with." He leaned over, grabbed her wrist arbitrarily, and said with a sneer, "You keep saying that you have let go of Fu Juncheng, but you still secretly watch him downstairs in the neighborhood where Fu Juncheng lives." Hearing this, Shen Xiran''s pupils constricted, "You sent someone to follow me?" "Otherwise, how would I know whether you are sincere or not to me." She agreed to marry him, and he can ignore her original intention of agreeing to marry, or ignore her using him, but she shouldn''t cheat him again and again. Chapter 611: lovesickness (1) Chapter 611 Lovesickness (1) As the heir of the Mu family, how could it be possible that he doesn''t have any means and city power. Shen Xiran thought she was a hunter, and underestimated Mu Ziye, but in the end Mu Ziye rebelled against him. It''s really a steal. Shen Xiran was so remorseful at this moment, thinking that her innocence had been ruined by him, she couldn''t help but shed two lines of tears. She used all her strength to break free from his hand, and looked at him with scarlet eyes, "Mu Ziye, you are despicable and shameless." Mu Ziye sneered, "You forced me to be mean and shameless, Shen Xiran, I treat you so well, but you put all your heart on Fu Juncheng, you think I don''t know that you insist on getting engaged before getting married, or you are still delusional Fu Juncheng." The sharp words pierced her mind, and Shen Xiran''s expression became even more embarrassing. There is an eerie silence in the room. Mu Ziye bent over and approached her, roughly pinching her chin, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. "Xi Ran, don''t worry, I will be responsible for you, but the premise is that you must be obedient and stop doing things that make me dissatisfied." His chin was pinched so painfully, Shen Xiran frowned in pain. Looking at the gentle expression on the man''s face, Shen Xiran''s eyes were full of strangeness, as if he had never known this person before him. Seeing that she was silent, Mu Ziye touched her face in satisfaction, then withdrew his hand. "The clothes are ready for you, put them on the sofa, I will wait for you outside." The faint voice could not hear the emotion, but it did not have the gentleness of the past. Mu Ziye walked to the door, looked back at her, and said slowly, "Xi Ran, you are a smart person, don''t always do stupid things." After speaking, he closed the door and left. Shen Xiran clutched the quilt tightly, his eyes were red, and the monstrous resentment was moring from the bottom of his heart. Gu Qingning, it was all your fault. If you hadn''t appeared, she wouldn''t have married Mu Ziye, and now she would be insulted by Mu Ziye like this. She is having a hard time, and Gu Qingning, a bitch, can''t even think about it. She forcibly calmed down, got out of bed wrapped in the quilt, and her eyes touched the red plum on the bed, her face became more and more ugly. ¡­ Dynasty Clubhouse. In the box, there was constant chatter andughter. "Brother Cheng, don''t youe to y two games?" Jiang Fan threw out a card and looked up at the man opposite. Shi Yu joked while looking at the cards, "Afan, with your card skills, you dare to y with Brother Cheng, you are not afraid to lose your pants." Jiang Fanughed and said, "If I dare to give the underpants, Brother Cheng must like it." The people present are all brothers, and they have no scruples about talking dirty. There was a burst ofughter. "Hahaha." Xi Nai clicked his tongue, with a yful smile in his eyes, "Afan, I can''t see it, you are so devoted to Jun Cheng that you are even willing to give him underpants." As soon as the words came out, everyone else burst outughing. Jiang Fan rolled his eyes at Xi Nai, "Fuck off, if you want it, I''m willing to give it to you." Xinaiughed lightly, "Don''t, I don''t have such a heavy taste." Shi Yu and the othersughed together. Fu Juncheng nced at them, his expression indifferent, a little absent-minded. He put down his wine ss, picked up his phone and flipped through it. Thest message was still at noon. Taking advantage of Jiang Fan''s handing out the cards, Tong Yuan asked curiously, "Brother Cheng, why are you so unhappy? I haven''t seen you smile since just now." Xi Nai joked, "What else could it be? Qingning is not here, so he guards the vacant room alone." Fu Juncheng stared at him coldly, his eyes seemed to say, "If you don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb." Shi Yu and the others suddenly realized that they looked at each other, and a teasing smile emerged from the corners of their mouths. "Yo, Brother Cheng is suffering from lovesickness." Jiang Fan booed boldly. "Once my sister-inw is away, Brother Cheng, you will lose your soul. I will call my sister-inw right away and say that you miss her." As he spoke, he quickly took out his cell phone from his pocket. Surprisingly, Fu Juncheng didn''t stop him, and he seemed to be a little happy to see the result. Tong Yuan poked Jiang Fan''s arm with his elbow, and joined in the fun, "Turn on the hands-free, turn on the hands-free." Jiang Fan pressed the speakerphone, and after a while, the call was connected. It was Gu Qingning''s voice. "Hey, Jiang Fan, what do you want from me?" Hearing her voice, Fu Juncheng''s silent ck eyes sparkled. Jiang Fan suppressed a smile, his tone pretended to be heavy, "Sister-inw, brother Cheng is ill." As soon as the words came out, the other side immediately cast a cold eye knife. Jiang Fan bit the bullet and continued, "Sister-inw, are you listening?" "Well, listening." Gu Qingning frowned, and suddenly lost his appetite to eat, "What''s wrong with him?" Chatting at noon was fine, why did he suddenly get sick? Could it be that he didn''t tell her. "How should I say this, s..." Jiang Fan sighed, and suddenly fell silent. Gu Qingning was a little anxious, "What happened to him?" Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, unwilling to let her worry, his tall body leaned forward, and was about to get his phone. Jiang Fan turned his back with his mobile phone, and spoke quickly and authentically, "Sister-inw, Brother Cheng is lovesick, and misses you so much that he misses food and tea, and keeps a cold face all night, following an iceberg." After he finished speaking, he threw the phone back on the table and hid aside. On the other end of the phone, Gu Qingning was startled. Lovesickness? She couldn''t helpughing, and her heart suddenly fell in her throat. Fu Juncheng took a look at Jiang Fan, picked up the phone and turned off the hands-free, and then moved it to his ear. Meibo''s lips moved, "Don''t listen to his nonsense, they are just kidding around." Jiang Fan became terrified when he heard it, and said at the top of his voice, "Sister-inw, what I said is absolutely true, you didn''te to see Brother Cheng''s expression of being alone in the vacant room just now." Gu Qingning heard his words clearly, and a touching smile appeared in her clear eyes. "Is what he said true?" Fu Juncheng raised his eyes slightly, and finally smiled on his frozen handsome face, "What do you think?" "I have no idea." "Do you want me to fly there overnight?" Small and heartless, he sent him so few messages throughout the day, as if he had forgotten him. Xi Nai and his party listened to each other, and they all felt their teeth sour, as if they were being abused unnecessarily. Hearing this, Gu Qingning almost choked after taking a bite of the hamburger, "I''m just kidding, what are you doing so seriously." If he came, wouldn''t he know all of her ns? She said casually, "There are only two days left, so bear with me, I''ll bring you some specialties here when I go back." Fu Juncheng pursed his thin lips slightly, does heck that special product? "Still outside?" Gu Qingning leaned back, bent her long legs, "No, I''m back at the hotel, and I ordered a midnight snack." Several pairs of eyes stared at him, Fu Juncheng coldly gouged them out, and said in a low and bewitching voice, "Go to bed early after eating." Gu Qingning said yes, hesitated for a while, and threw out two words vaguely. Then, the phone was hung up in a hurry, and Fu Juncheng keenly heard herst sentence "I miss you", and there was a slight arc on the corners of his thin lips. Chapter 612: Youd better concentrate on your career (2) Chapter 612 It is better for you to concentrate on your career (2) Sensing that his mood had improved, Xi Nai and the others smiled knowingly. Jiang Fan looked at Fu Juncheng with a yful smile, and said, "Brother Cheng, what did sister-inw tell you?" Fu Juncheng threw the phone back to him, his expression not as cold as before. "Fight yourndlord." Knowing that he didn''t intend to settle ounts with him, Jiang Fan became more courageous. "Brother Cheng, seeing you are so happy, did your sister-inw talk sweetly to you?" Xi Nai took a sip of her wine, with a yuppie smile on her face, "Afan, you don''t have the eyesight to see this, and the sweet talk of the young couple can still be told to you?" Jiang Fan is also a treasure, he patted his forehead pretending to be annoyed, "Look at my brain." After that, he looked at Fu Juncheng again, his eyes burning with gossip, "Brother Cheng, did sister-inw give you something?" "Poof¡ª" Tong Yuan couldn''t help but burst outughing. Is this guy real or fake. Xi Nai and Shi Yu couldn''t helpughing, looking at Jiang Fan with appreciation. Brother is so brave. Fu Juncheng''s gaze met Jiang Fan''s shining eyes, and the corner of his mouth twitched. He looked at Tong Yuan in a blink of an eye, and said in a calm voice, "Change your position." Tong Yuan realized that he was going to y Doudizhu, so he got up and changed ces with him. Seeing that Fu Juncheng was going to join the battle, Jiang Fan said surprisingly, "Brother Cheng, so you want my underpants so much." "Puff ha ha ha." There was a burst ofughter in the box. Tong Yuan couldn''t sit still, and fell to the groundughing. Fu Juncheng''s blue veins on the forehead twitched, and his ice-quenching eyes shot at him, braving the chill. Jiang Fan shrank his neck, and smiled resignedly. "Afan, what are you still doing in a daze, why don''t you take off your underpants and give it to Brother Cheng." Xi Naiughed so hard that tears were about toe out, and encouraged him without hesitation. Fu Juncheng nced at him, ying with a poker card with his slender jade fingers, and said in a light voice, "Shi Yu, change ces with him." Shi Yu understood in seconds, got up immediately, and dragged Xi Nai over with Tong Yuan. Xinai was pressed to sit on the sofa, and the muscles on his face twitched violently. "Don''t bring people like you." "I''ll deal the cards for you." Shi Yu pulled a chair over and skillfully shuffled the cards. Xi Nai and Jiang Fan looked at each other, feeling like meat on a chopping board, ready to be ughtered by Fu Juncheng. ¡­ A certain bakery. "Okay, you twoe and try." The cold voice suddenly slid by the ears, Lin Fang and Lu Nan froze. Four eyes face each other. Lin Fang pushed Lu Nan, "Go." Lu Nan smiled obsequiously, "Brother Fang, this is my first time in Continent M, and I''m a bit ufortable these two days, why don''t you go." Lin Fang looked at him coldly, and sent him an iron sand palm, "You, how many cakes have I resisted for you? You have been uneptable for two days. Why don''t you take the medicine prescribed by the doctor?" Feed the dog, right?" As soon as Gu Qingning reached Continent M, Lin Fang and Lu Nan followed. Well, they were tricked by Gu Qingning. It was agreed to invite the two of them on vacation, but in fact they came to serve as tasters for her. No matter how much they like to eat cakes, they can''t stand it if they eat cakes for two consecutive days. "What are you two dawdling about, hurry up." Gu Qingning''s urging voice came over again. Lin Fang resigned himself to his fate and stood up, not forgetting to drag Lu Nan up. He should not die alone. Looking at the freshly baked cake on the table, Lin Fang and Lu Nan felt a little sick. They ate too much, and they have a psychological shadow on the cake. And she is a novice, the cake looks okay on the outside, but the taste is really not good. "Sister Ning, your cake making skills are getting better and better." Lin Fang first boasted, trying to dy the time to try the cake. "This cake is so beautiful, it looks delicious at first nce." "Really, Lu Nan?" Receiving the wink from him, Lu Nan nodded quickly. Gu Qingning cut a piece, with a yful smile on the corner of his lips, "Since it''s delicious, you should eat more." As she spoke, she handed each of them a fork. "..." Still can''t escape this disaster. The smile on Lin Fang''s face was uglier than crying, and he took the fork with trembling hands. "Sister Ning, can I make a small suggestion." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, "Let''s talk." Lin Fang said tactfully, "I think it''s better for you to concentrate on your career. Making cakes is too much for you." "Tell me what kind of cake you want, and I''ll find the best cake maker in the world to make one right now." Gu Qingning narrowed his eyes, looked at him with a half-smile, "Do you think the cake I made is terrible?" "No, that''s not what I meant." The smile on Lin Fang''s face froze for a second, and he immediately took a bite of the cake with a fork and put it into his mouth. "Look, am I here? The cake this time is better than yesterday''s." As he spoke, he nodded heavily, as if to prove that he was not lying. Gu Qingning turned to look at the person beside him, Lu Nan''s heart was pounding, and he quickly dug out a bite of the cake and ate it. "delicious." Gu Qingning withdrew his gaze, raised his hand and nodded between his eyebrows, "I didn''t put a knife on your neck, why are you nervous?" Lin Fang, "..." Your old man didn¡¯t put a knife on their necks, but eating cakes all at once is more tormenting than being stabbed. He quietly put down the fork, "Actually, Sister Ning, this cake tastes pretty good, so don''t be too demanding of yourself, we are not rushing to be cake makers." The taste of this cake is not delicious, but it is still passable, not unptable. Recalling the first time he tried Gu Qingning''s cake two days ago, Lin Fang thought it was a nightmare. He has never eaten such a sweet and greasy cake in his life, and he feels that every bite is filled with sugar. "That''s right, Sister Ning, today''s cake is really good." Lu Nan echoed. Gu Qingning looked at the cake on the table, feeling somewhat frustrated. The day after tomorrow is Ah Cheng''s birthday, no, she has to try again. "I''ll make another one." Just do it, she rolled up her sleeves and went back into the kitchen. Lin Fang and Lu Nan lowered their heads helplessly. It seems that today is another day of being overwhelmed by cakes. It wasn''t until evening that Gu Qingning and the three left the baking house. Back to the hotel, Gu Qingning took out his mobile phone to contact Yun Zheng. When Yun Zheng received her call, he couldn''t help but wonder. "Miss Gu, what can you do for me?" Gu Qingningyzily on the sofa, "Yun Zheng, is Fu Juncheng by your side?" Yun Zhengdao, "Not here, Master has already gone back." Gu Qingning''s eyes lit up, it was just right that he was not here. "Yunzheng, I need your help with something." "Huh?" Yun Zheng''s eyes were dull, and his expression was dull, "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingning raised the corners of her lips, "That''s right, isn''t Fu Juncheng''s birthday the day after tomorrow, I n to..." Chapter 613: Talking about a partner is still hiding (3) Chapter 613 Talking about a person who is still hiding (3) After listening to her words, Yunzheng said with a serious expression, "Well, I see." "Don''t talk about it." Gu Qingning urged worriedly. Yunzheng said "hmm". Hung up the phone, Gu Qingning opened the software to book tomorrow''s ne ticket. Just booked a ticket, a phone call came in. Second brother? Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows lightly, and pressed to answer, "Second Brother." Gu Che''s maic voice came out from the phone, "Yao''er, I heard that you came to Continent M, and I happened to be here too, so I came out to get together." "Aren''t you filming in China?" A hint of surprise appeared on Gu Qingning''s face. "I have a shooting schedule, and I just arrived this morning." "Sess, you send me the location, I''ll go there now." Gu Qingning hung up the phone, bounced off the sofa, changed clothes and went out. Before she arrived, Gu Che had already met with Gu Yingxian. The two brothers haven¡¯t seen each other for a while, and they chatted a lot. During the period, Gu Che also gossiped about Gu Ying''s rtionship. "It''s been so long that I haven''t settled my future father-inw, brother, you''re not fast enough." There was a naughty grin on the corner of his mouth. Gu Ying replied to Qi Xuan''s message, put down her phone, and nced at him with her ck eyes, "Don''t stand and talk without back pain. When you have a girlfriend in the future, I''ll see if you can still smile." "That''s probably hopeless, I want to be a single nobleman." Gu Che held a cigarette between his fingertips, took azily puff, and puffed. "Besides, creatures like women are too troublesome. Of course, our youngest is an exception." Gu Ying looked at him with some deep meaning in his eyes, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became yful, "Why do I feel that you are expressing your feelings, there is something in your words, maybe it is some woman you have your eyes on?" Gu Che was speechless, "My dear brother, don''t you know me yet? If I really fall in love, can I be so low-key?" He changed the subject, "I''m not you and Yao''er, I''m still hiding something to talk about." Gu Ying, "..." "Brother, I still have to remind you that if you want to marry Qi Xuan, you still have to inform the old man, don''t make any fuss." Gu Che straightened his tone, and suddenly became serious. "If the scene is ugly, Qi Xuan''s parents will not rest assured to hand over their daughter to you, and there is Heng Heng." Gu Ying nodded, "I know this, I will handle it properly." Notification must be notified, but no matter whether the old man agrees or not, he still wants to marry Qi Xuan. "When is your schedule, remember to spare time for the Chinese New Year." Gu Che cocked his legs, with a cigarette dangling from the corner of his mouth, he was naughty and lustful, "You don''t need to remind me, I have already said hello to my manager, and taking advantage of the long holiday of the Chinese New Year, I spent the first time with Yaoer A reunion year, how could I be absent." "That''s good." After a while, Gu Qingning arrived. Gu Che stood up, stepped forward and gave him a warm hug. He stared at her face, "Why do you feel that you have lost weight, is it because Fu Juncheng didn''t give you food?" Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing, "No way, I''m obviously fat." Gu Ying put the menu in front of Gu Qingning, looked sideways at Gu Che, and said helplessly, "It''s been so long, why do you still have such a big opinion on Fu Juncheng?" "Brother, you actually speak for Fu Juncheng, even if you want to marry a wife, you can''t do this, I''m your younger brother." Chapter 614: You call me daddy too (1) Chapter 614 You also call Dad (1) The resentful eyes swept over, Gu Ying smiled dumbly, and said humorously, "I know you are my brother even if you don''t tell me, it is impossible to be my sister." Gu Che, "..." Gu Qingning looked at the menu and couldn''t help chuckling when he heard his words. "Yaoer, you don''t speak up for me, you two bully me." Gu Che''s tone was filled with sorrow. Gu Qingning raised his head and exchanged nces with Gu Ying, "Brother, did we bully him?" "No." The two sang together, Gu Che was so angry that he didn''t want to talk anymore. Gu Ying said casually, "Why haven''t you seen Ah Zhao recently?" "The overseas violin tour has started, and he has to finish the trip before the end of the year." Both of them were in the same circle, and Gu Che knew his whereabouts like the back of his hand. Gu Ying''s dark eyebrows raised lightly, with a slightly puzzled expression, "I''ve never seen him so busy when he was on tour before, what''s going on this time?" Gu Che thought of something, and suddenly smiled. "hehe." Two eyes looked at him at the same time, with a bewildered expression on his face, unable to understand his smile. Gu Qingning handed the menu to the waiter, and asked puzzledly, "What are youughing at?" "You don''t know, Azhao has been busy hiding love recently." Gu Che smiled gloatingly. Hiding peach blossoms? Gu Qingning and Gu Ying looked at each other, seeing the same astonishment in each other''s eyes. Gu Qingning came back to his senses, "Why do you want to hide?" If you don''t like it, just tell the other party clearly whether you can refuse it. Seemingly seeing what she was thinking, Gu Che twitched the corners of his mouth, "Ah Zhao has already refused, and the other party is still devoted to him as always." "She will be there for every tour of Azhao. She cooks three meals a day, and then sends someone to deliver them to the hotel where Azhao lives. She also brings a bouquet of flowers every day, and greets her every day." Gu Qingning blinked, a little confused. This pursuit is a bit aggressive. Gu Ying directly asked the key point, "What is the background of the other party?" It is definitely not some simple character who can force Ah Zhao to hide. Sure enough, Gu Che''s next words confirmed his guess. "The royal princess of Country Y." Gu Ying, "..." Gu Qingning, "..." This is indeed a bit big. Gu Che continued, "She is a princess after all, and she doesn''t have any evil intentions. She has a simple temper, and it''s not easy for Azhao to speak too harshly, so she can only try to avoid it." Gu Qingning raised her lips, "If you want to make that princesspletely give up, it''s easy to do, just let the third brother quickly find a girlfriend." She said it lightly, Gu Che looked at her helplessly, "Yaoer, this is looking for a girlfriend, not buying cabbage at the vegetable market, it''s not that easy." Gu Qingning shrugged, with a sloppy smile on his lips. During the meal, Gu Ying received a call from Heng Heng, with a faint smile on his brows. The tone of his speech became gentle, making Gu Che''s eyes roll to the sky. Look at this treatment, it''s so different, he''s probably a fake brother. "Okay, go back and take you to the yground." Gu Ying''s heart softened into a puddle of water when he heard the soft voice of the little guy on the phone. "Heng Heng obediently listen to Mommy, Daddy will go back and buy you toys." He sips and daddy, Gu Che''s goose bumps all over his body when he heard it. He touched Gu Qingning''s elbow, tsk-tsk said, "Look, big brother is entric, I haven''t been treated like this since I was a child." These words are so sour. Gu Qingningughed softly, and gave him a sideways nce, "Then you call out daddy like Heng Heng, and big brother will definitely give you the same treatment." Gu Che curled his lips as if there was a ck line sliding over the top of his head. Then pull it down. He sat up straight, just as Gu Ying hung up the phone. "Brother, I don''t see that you still have the potential of a baby daddy." Gu Che joked with a smile without stopping his mouth while eating. "It says that you are father and son. I think some people believe it." Gu Ying nced at him, "Eat your meal." Gu Qingning nced at Gu Ying with his obsidian-like eyes, and the corners of his lips curled slightly. They were originally father and son. Suddenly, the phone rang again. This time it was Gu Che''s phone. Sitting next to him, Gu Qingning lowered his head, just in time to see his lit phone screen. Call Remarks¡ªYang Keke. The next moment, the phone was picked up by a big hand. Gu Che picked up the phone, but before he could speak, a trembling voice came from the other end of the phone. "Gu, Gu Che, I, I killed someone..." The smile on Gu Che''s face disappeared instantly, his eyes darkened, "What happened?" At this point, she should have just arrived in Continent M. "I don''t want to drink, he kept pulling me, so I grabbed a wine bottle and hit him, he made a move, so I..." Maybe it was because of fear, she exined incoherently. Gu Che narrowed his eyes, and said coldly, "Who is by your side now?" "No, I ran out as soon as I was in a hurry, and now I hid in the women''s toilet." Yang Keke sniffed, her trembling voice choked with sobs. The situation was urgent, Gu Che didn''t have time to ask carefully, and calmly said, "You lock the door, and then send me the address, I''ll go over now." After speaking, she hung up the phone and stood up hastily. Gu Qingning put down the knife and fork, "What happened?" "Something happened to Yang Keke, I''ll go over and have a look." "I will go with you." Seeing that the two of them were in a hurry, Gu Ying picked up the car keys and said in a low voice, "I''ll take you there. I know this ce well. If there''s anything I can help." Gu Ying nodded, looked at the phone while walking, and found out the phone number of Yang Keke''s manager. Under the pitch-ck night, the ck car rushed out like an arrow. In the car, Gu Che called several times before getting through to Yang Keke''s manager. "Sister Min, why did you answer the phone?" Sister Min said helplessly, "I''m sorry, Gu Che, something happened to Keke, and I was just checking with her assistant." Gu Che frowned, "What''s the situation, didn''t youe to Continent M with her?" "As soon as Coco''s filming trip was over, she and her assistant flew to Continent M first. There was something I needed to deal with at thepany, so we didn''t set off together." As expected of a gold medal manager, he is used to the big wind and waves in the industry, and he is still extremely calm when encountering things. "I didn''t expect Ke Ke to check in at the hotel, and was pulled over by the director of this filming for a dinner party. One of the director''s friends had a bad intention for Ke Ke, and forced her to drink with alcohol, and even messed with her. Ke Ke was scared. Just hit him on the head with a wine bottle." Speaking of thetter, Sister Min''s tone was a bit gritted. The old pervert, if she were present, he would definitely break his hand. The director also called him to dinner tonight, but he refused. I didn''t expect Yang Keke, a stupid woman, to go. Chapter 615: Why are you so fierce (2) Chapter 615 Why are you so fierce (2) The director also called him to dinner tonight, but he refused. I didn''t expect Yang Keke, a stupid woman, to go. Gu Che''s face darkened, his expression was terribly gloomy. What kind of dinner party, it is clearly entering a wolf den. What''s the point of smashing a wine bottle, he deserves it if he is smashed to death. "Is the person dead?" He asked calmly, as if he was asking if he had eaten. "I was carried away by the ambnce just now, and she didn''t die." Sister Min said, "Ke Ke must have been frightened, thinking she crushed someone to death." It is normal for a little girl to panic and be afraid when encountering such a situation, not to mention that Yang Keke has never participated in this kind of dinner, and it is easy to panic when encountering such a situation. Gu Che snorted coldly, "He deserves to be crushed to death, and keeping such a person is a disaster." Let him meet that **** grandson, he has to leave until his mother can''t recognize him. Knowing his temper, Sister Min couldn''tugh or cry, "I''m dealing with this matter with the contact person, and I have to catch theer, can you help me go over and see Ke Ke." She won''t be able to catch up for a while, and someone needs to be there to help take care of it and stabilize the scene. Gu Che said, "I''m on my way, don''t worry, I''ll take care of this matter." The phone was on speakerphone, Gu Qingning heard it clearly. The clear eyes narrowed slightly, showing a bit of coldness. Twenty minutester. The car stopped in front of a certain hotel, and the three of Gu Che got out of the car and walked straight into the hotel. "Brother Che." An excited voice came over. Gu Che looked up, and saw a young girl running towards him. is Yang Keke''s assistant, Yuanyuan. Yuanyuan ran in front of them, she was sweating profusely even though it was winter. "How is Yang Keke?" Yuanyuan was anxious and worried, "She locked herself in the toilet and refused toe out. Brother Che, go and persuade her." Gu Che''s brows and eyes darkened, and his voice was anxious that he hadn''t noticed, "Lead the way." "This way." Yuanyuan quickly led them the way. A group of people came to the door of the women''s bathroom, but it was inconvenient for Gu Che and Gu Ying to go in because they were men. Gu Che didn''t care about anything else, and shouted inside, "Yang Keke,e out quickly." Standing beside him, Gu Qingning''s ears were almost deafened by him. Yuanyuan looked around nervously, for fear of attracting people. After a while, a figure came out of the toilet. The white down jacket was stained with scarlet blood, which looked shocking. Gu Che''s gaze shifted to her pale face, and the reddish eyes seemed to show traces of crying. Yang Keke looked at the man rushing in front of him, the bottom of his eyes flickered with mist, and the tip of his nose couldn''t help panting. She moved her lips, but couldn''t make any sound. Seeing the blood on her hands, Gu Che''s face turned dark, "Stupid or not, I have nothing to do to attend a party, that director is a well-known pervert in the industry, what kind of bird is his friend, and you are still fooling around at them?" Get in front of you." When he just encountered that kind of thing, Yang Keke was still in shock, and he couldn''t help but feel wronged when he scolded him like this. The tears she held back were like pearls falling off the thread, falling down one after another. Her voice was tinged with tears, "I don''t want to go, they dragged me to go..." Besides, how did she know what kind of person that director was, why did he say it as if she posted it upside down. Gu Che''s tone became more serious, "They are pulling you by force, won''t you call the police, you are so stupid." He probably didn''t even know why he was so angry, and even made such a big fuss, as if he was the one who suffered. "Why are you so fierce?" Yang Keke really couldn''t stand him calling her stupid, and the umted fear and grievance burst out all at once. She looked at Gu Che stubbornly, and the tears flowed more and more fiercely. "Yes, I am stupid, I deserve it, I shouldn''t be stupid enough to call you, please run." Gu Che was stunned for a moment, his pretty phoenix eyes shed with daze. Yang Keke raised her hand to wipe away her tears indiscriminately, but no matter how she wiped them, the tears still couldn''t stop flowing out. "Gu Che, I won''t bother you anymore, I don''t want to coborate with you on filming anymore, and I will never appear in front of you again." Speaking of thetter part, she almost shouted out, without looking at Gu Che''s face, she ran away without looking back. "Cocoa..." Yuanyuan looked at Yang Keke''s back running away, turned her head to look at Gu Che, and chased Yang Keke resolutely. In this situation, if Ke Ke was secretly photographed by a reporter, things would be even more chaotic. Gu Qingning did not speak, but gave Gu Ying a wink, and then followed Yuanyuan to chase Yang Keke. The corridor returned to silence, and the atmosphere was somewhat tense. Gu Che''s eyes darkened, and there was a terrifying chill all over his body. "Ah Che, it''s rare to see you so angry." Gu Ying put his pockets in his pockets, looked at him with deep ck eyes, with a teasing smile. "what''s the situation?" He is his own brother, and he understands his temper better than anyone else. Unless it is someone who cares about him and is recognized by him as one of his own, he would not be so angry. Gu Che suppressed the anger in his heart, tilted his head, met his yful eyes, and said in a low voice, "I''ve never seen her so stupid." Chapter 616: Clearly low emotional intelligence (1) Chapter 616 is clearly low emotional intelligence (1) Gu Ying stared at him, her voice was t and meaningful, "No matter how stupid he is, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, right? Why are you so angry, and you are so angry at him." Gu Che frowned,pletely unaware of how fierce he was just now. "When did I lose my temper?" Goldfish still has seven seconds of memory, and he doesn''t even have seven seconds. Gu Ying smiled, and there seemed to be something intriguing in his eyes, "The girls are all crying because of you, and you still don''t admit that you got angry just now." He also ims to be a master of love, heh, it is clearly a low EQ. Gu Che''s eyes filled with tears and that expression of a doormat appeared in Gu Che''s mind, and he was inexplicably irritable. Could it be that he was really too fierce just now? Seeing his awkward expression, Gu Ying elbowed him, "I ran away because of your anger, why don''t you go take a look." Gu Che didn''t speak, but elusive emotions shed in his coquettish phoenix eyes. After a while, he said in a low voice, "Brother, lend me yourwyer." A wine bottle can''t kill him, no matter what, he has to pay some price. Gu Ying pulled her lips, "Why, do you want to stand up for others?" Unable to stand his teasing eyes, Gu Che said angrily, "They all belong to the samepany, isn''t it normal for me to help?" "Well, it''s normal." Gu Ying smiled, and patted his chest with the back of his hand, "I''ve never seen you so normal before." The corners of Gu Che''s eyes twitched violently. How could he feel that hisst words were hurting him. the other side. Yang Keke ran to the rooftop, and the howling cold wind blew across his cheeks, causing some pain. There was no one around, and Yang Keke didn''t dare to cry loudly, sobbing in a low voice. Gu Qingning chased after her, looking through the dim light, she saw a group squatting on the ground. She walked over slowly, the noisy cold wind drowning out the sound of her footsteps. "Aren''t you hurt?" The cold voice disappeared in the cold wind, with a bit of concern. Yang Keke suddenly raised his head, the tears overflowing in his eyes hadn''t had time to put away. Looking at Gu Qingning who suddenly appeared here, she couldn''t hide her surprise. "Qing Ning, why are you here?" The words that blurted out, the voice was hoarse. Gu Qingning showed a helpless smile on his face. Is her sense of existence so low? She was standing next to her second brother just now, and she didn''t notice it. "Aren''t your legs sore from squatting all the time?" Yang Keke came back to his senses dully, stood up, and hurriedly wiped away the tears on his face. Gu Qingning looked her up and down, "Is she not hurt?" Yang Keke shook his head. "Don''t worry, the person is not dead." Gu Qingning took out a pack of tissues from his pocket and handed it to her. Yang Keke thanked her, reached out to take the tissue, and took out one to wipe the remaining tears on her face. Gu Qingning looked at her eyes that were red from crying, and said softly, "Don''t take my second brother''s words to heart, he is just worried about you." Yang Keke wiped her tears with her hand, and for a long while, a bitter smile crept onto the corner of her lips, "How could he be worried about me, I''m afraid he thinks I''m causing him trouble." "Then you''re wrong." Gu Qingning stuffed his hands into his pockets to keep warm, and saidzily, "Second brother is veryzy, if he didn''t treat you as his own, he wouldn''t have made this trip himself." Hearing this, Yang Keke''s expression froze, revealing a trace of dullness. My own people? The roof is not covered, and the wind in the middle of the night is piercingly cold. Gu Qingning was blown so hard that he couldn''t open his eyes, he reached out and patted Yang Keke''s shoulder. "Let''s go, let''s talk when we go back, it''s too cold here." Yang Keke nodded nkly, subconsciously following her footsteps. After getting off the roof, the two walked into the elevator, and Gu Qingning reached out and pressed the button on the control panel. "Qingning, don''t tell my elder brother about this." Yang Keke lowered his head and said in a muffled voice. Her elder brother originally disapproved of her career in acting, and now that this kind of thing happened again, if he found out, it would definitely make him angry. Gu Qingning understood her concerns, and gave a faint "hmm". With a "ding", the first floor has arrived. Gu Qingning stepped out of the elevator and realized that the people behind her hadn''t followed her. She looked back at Yang Keke and found that she was frozen in ce, as if she was distracted. She reminded, "Coco, here we are." Yang Keke came to his senses, said "Oh", and hurriedly stepped forward. In the hotel lobby, Yuanyuan waited anxiously. Seeing Yang Keke came back, she breathed a sigh of relief and rushed to meet him. "Coco, are you okay?" Yang Keke shook his head with a pale face. "The reporters outside were all driven away by Brother Che." Yuanyuan was worried that she would be angry with Gu Che, and wanted to ease the rtionship between them. "And Brother Che has already hired awyer to deal with this matter. Don''t worry, it''s fine." Yang Keke was slightly stunned, his eyes swept across the hotel lobby, and when he touched the figure standing at the door, her eyes flickered. Under the darkness of night, the man was holding a mobile phone, not knowing who he was talking to. Yang Keke suddenly remembered what Gu Qingning said on the rooftop, and immediately felt somewhat apologetic. He came to help her in a hurry, and she lost her temper with him just now. Thinking about it this way, it seems that she was going too far. "Ke Ke, you don''t want to wear this coat anymore, it''s easy to attract people''s attention when you''re covered in blood." Gu Qingning reminded. Although the reporters were all driven away, they would inevitably not lie in ambush in the dark to take pictures after they got wind of it. Yang Keke looked down at the coat on her body, the red blood stains on her white coat were very eye-catching. She nodded, took off her coat in a hurry, Yuanyuan reached out to take it, turned the coat over, rolled it into a ball and hugged it in her arms. Without her coat, Yang Keke was only wearing a thin sweater. When the cold wind blew, she shivered. In sub-zero weather, it is cold to wear a down jacket, let alone a sweater. "Ke Ke, why don''t you wear mine." After being her assistant for a long time, Yuanyuan knew that she was most afraid of the cold, so she wanted to give her her own coat to wear. Yang Keke rubbed his arms, shook his head, "It''s okay, I''m not cold, you can dress yourself." At this time, Gu Che came back from the phone call. Seeing that Yang Keke was only wearing thin clothes, his long eyebrows twisted into a Sichuan character. "Wearing so little, aren''t you afraid to freeze yourself?" Once he opened his mouth, he couldn''t control his mouth. "It''s stupid enough, but it will be even more stupid if it is frozen again." The venomous words, at first nce, hide a bit of concern. Yang Keke bit her lip, her eyes were erratic, she didn''t dare to look at him, "...I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have yelled at you just now." The sudden apology made Gu Che a little overwhelmed. He froze for a moment, but quickly realized that he pressed his fist to his lips and coughed lightly. "Forget it, since you are so stupid, my lord has a lot, so I don''t care about it with you." As he spoke, he took off his coat and threw it to her casually. "Put on." Yang Keke caught the coat reflexively, with a slightly astonished expression. Chapter 617: Second brothers spring is here too (2) Chapter 617 Second brother''s spring is here too (2) Besides, Yuanyuan lowered her head and chuckled. Brother Che is very gentlemanly. "I just don''t want you to catch a cold and dy tomorrow''s filming." Gu Che tilted his head and said indifferently. "Remember toe back." Gu Qingning looked at the two of them with great interest, a yful smile slipped deep in his eyes. It seems that not only her third brother''s peach blossoms are blooming, but also the second brother''s spring is here. Yang Keke looked at the coat in his hand, then at the thin sweater on Gu Che, "No need, I''m not cold, you can wear it yourself." Gu Che nced at her, with interest in his eyes, "Why are you shaking if it''s not cold?" Yang Keke had a look of embarrassment on his face, "I..." "Stop rambling, put it on quickly." Gu Che urged, then turned and walked out. Gu Qingningughed and raised his heels. "Put it on and go." Yang Keke nced at her, hesitated for a moment, and then put on his coat. The coat that had just been taken off from him was still warm, and the cold fragrance mingled with the smell of tobo, enveloping her. Her eyes shed slightly, and she quickly started to trot, Yuanyuan followed closely behind her. Gu Qingning and Gu Che are not in the same hotel, so Gu Ying takes them back to the hotel first. After a lot of tossing, it was almost ten o''clock when I arrived at the hotel. The car window was open, Gu Qingning''s delicate face was exposed, looking at Yang Keke, "Go to bed early." Yang Keke nodded and thanked her. Gu Che stood aside and heard it. He frowned and looked at her with an expression of displeasure. Obviously he helped, why did she thank Yao''er, but she didn''t say thank you to him. Gu Ying started the car and drove away, the handsome figure of the car disappeared into the night. Gu Che turned around and walked back to the hotel, Yuanyuan reached out and pulled Yang Keke''s clothes, "Keke, let''s go in quickly, don''t be secretly photographed by reporters." "Um." The two of them followed Gu Che into the hotel, and then entered the elevator. Because of the same shooting itinerary, the hotel amodation was arranged by thepany, and the two of them lived on the same floor. The elevator was eerily quiet. Yuanyuan stood behind the two of them, her gossipy eyes wandering between them. In fact, she is also a CP fan of the two of them, but it is difficult for her to show it because of work. Now that she has the opportunity to gossip openly, she can get her eyes full. Gu Che was ying with his phone, and nced at the woman beside him from the corner of his eye. His coat looked particrly loose on her, like a child stealing an adult''s clothes, quite funny. He suddenly said, "Why are you so short?" Yang Keke raised his head, realizing that he was talking about her, curled his lips. "Where am I short, it''s because you are too tall." Her height is quite standard, but he is too different from ordinary people. Gu Che hooked his lips, stretched out his hand and gestured on top of her head, andughed softly, "Short." Growing so big, this is the first time that Yang Keke was called a dwarf, and his teeth itched with anger. She raised her head and stared at Gu Che, and retorted not to be outdone, "Concentration is the essence, do you understand?" "Essence?" The corner of Gu Che''s mouth curled into a sinister smile, and he looked at her yfully, "The washboard also has essence?" Washboard? Yang Keke was stunned, unable to react to his words for a moment. Turning to meet his sizing eyes, she suddenly understood, her face flushed instantly, and she didn''t know whether it was from shame or anger. She gathered up her coat and gave him a hard look, "You''re the washboard." The elevator door just opened, and she ran out immediately. Gu Che looked at her fleeing back, turned his head to look at Yuanyuan, and said in a low voice, "Take care of her, ande to me if you need anything." Yuanyuan smiled and nodded, "Brother Che, goodbye." She rushed out in a hurry, "Ke Ke, the room card is here." Gu Che walked out of the elevator slowly. His room was not far from Yang Keke''s room, just next to the opposite door. After experiencing the thrills of this night, Yang Keke was still a little shocked. After taking a hot bath, she curled up on the sofa, sitting in a daze. Yuanyuan packed her things, walked over in her pajamas, and sat beside her. "Coco, are you okay?" Yang Keke shook his head, put his hands on his bent knees, rested his chin on the back of his hands, and there was a trace of joy in his eyes. She suddenly sighed, "Fortunately, I joined Shenghuang Entertainment." If it were in otherpanies, she would have encountered dinners like tonight''s many times. Since she joined Shenghuang Entertainment, thepany has always protected her very well and never allowed her to participate in such sinister events. Hongmen Banquet. Yuanyuan entered Shenghuang Entertainment earlier than her, and when she heard her words, she nodded in agreement. There are no outsiders here, she let go and said, "Shenghuang is well-known in the circle, there are no such messy things, otherwise why so many people want to squeeze into Shenghuang." Yuanyuan changed the subject, and her tone was full of gossip, "Ke Ke, I found out that Brother Che is very kind to you. You two are not real, are you?" Yang Keke gave her a nk look, "What are you talking about, you follow me all day long, don''t you know if I have anything to do with him?" Yuanyuan smiled and said, "I''ve been here for a long time, and I haven''t seen Brother Che treat any female star in thepany so well. You are the first one." "That''s because Qingning and I are friends, so he takes more care of me." Yang Keke said, with a look of loneliness in his eyes. "Didn''t you hear how he hurt me just now, calling me stupid, calling me short, and even saying I''m like a washboard." The more she spoke, the more angry she became. She stood up suddenly, and lifted the nket on her body, "No matter how bad my figure is, I don''t look like a washboard. I''m so mad." "Yuanyuan, do you think I look like a washboard?" Yuanyuan couldn''t helpughing when she saw her artist standing on the sofa. Sheforted, "It''s not like, it''s not like, calm down, sit down first, and don''t fall." Yang Keke sat back on the sofa, feeling that she was perfunctory, looked down at his figure, and muttered, "Is it really like a washboard?" Yuanyuan couldn''t stopughing when she heard her words. "How about you, next time you attend an awards ceremony, you should choose a **** dress, show off your good figure, and prove to Brother Che that your figure is not bad." She encouraged. Yang Keke blushed slightly, and stretched out her hand pretending to strangle her neck, "You are poisonous, why should I prove to it whether my figure is good or not, I have nothing to do with him." Yuanyuan burst outughing, "This is a shameful act, don''t you understand? Brother Che said you are a washboard, so you don''t have to prove it." "You still say, you still say that I tickled you." "Hahaha, don''t, don''t, I just don''t say it." The two were fighting, when there was a sudden knock on the door. As the assistant''s first reaction, Yuanyuan immediately became vignt, "Who is it?" "Mr. Gu asked me to deliver food." A man''s voice came through the door. Chapter 618: Grandpa is very unhappy today (1) Chapter 618 Grandpa is very unhappy today (1) "Could it be Brother Che?" Yuanyuan looked at Yang Keke questioningly, "Do you want to call and ask Brother Che?" Just after that incident happened, I almost had a psychological shadow. Yang Keke hesitated for a while, then picked up his mobile phone and dialed Gu Che''s number. After waiting for a while, the other party answered. "What do you want from me, washboard?" Lazy tone, with a bit of sloppy. Hearing the word "washing board", Yang Keke ground his mrs, wishing he could rush over and have a fight with him. Calm down, she needs to be calm. She took a deep breath and asked, "Did you get food delivered?" Gu Che had just finished taking a shower, so he casually sat on the sofa, crossed his legs, "Well, remember to owe me money for a meal." Keke Yang, "¡­" How can there be someone with such a bad taste like him. Afraid of being mad at him, she hung up the phone directly. Yuanyuan turned her head to look at her, with a defensive expression, "How is it, isn''t it?" Yang Keke nodded, and Yuanyuan breathed a sigh of relief. She opened the door and smiled apologetically at the waiter who delivered the food, "Sorry for keeping you waiting." "it does not matter." Taking the bag from the waiter, Yuanyuan thanked her and closed the door smoothly. "Smells so good, brother Che is too caring." Yuanyuan said as she walked over. How could they be able to eat the kind of dinner tonight, they are hungry now. Yang Keke took a look at her, "Bought you after a meal?" Yuanyuan put the bag on the table and smiled. "To be precise, I was not bought by a meal, but by Brother Che''s good looks." She corrected. Yang Keke looked at her speechlessly, and ndered her face from the bottom of her heart. ¡­ The next day. Gu Che was awakened by a knock on the door. He half-closed his eyes, reached out and pulled the cover of his nightgown, and slowly got out of bed to open the door. "Who is it?" The deep smoky voice was hoarse just after waking up. When Gu Che saw the person knocking on the door, the impatience on Gu Che''s brow subsided a little. "Sister Min, when did youe, sit down wherever you want." He turned and walked inside. Sister Min was carrying her bag, looking at his bleary-eyed look, she guessed that she might have disturbed his lucid dream. She followed him into the room, the high heels on her feet made a "da da" sound. "Sorry, I didn''t know you weren''t awake." Gu Che opened the refrigerator and took a bottle of water from it, "What do you want from me?" "The matter of Ke Ke, thanks to your help, the matter has been almost settled." Sister Min looked at him and said with a smile on her face. "Thepany has contacted the brand side, and the director in charge of the shooting has also been reced by someone else. The shooting of the two of you has been postponed until the afternoon." Fortunately, he handled it in a timely manner this time. Otherwise, the matter would be a big mess, and it is uncertain how the public opinion will spread. At that time, the one who will suffer the most will definitely be Ke Ke. Gu Che drank the water, it was icy and cold, so cold that he instantly woke up. He casually said "um". Sister Min said, "Okay, you can continue to catch up on sleep, I have to see how Keke is doing." After speaking, she turned and left, closing the door behind her. Gu Che ced the bottle on the table casually, and got back under the covers to catch up on sleep. ¡­ The capital. Oriental Consortium. The long meeting finally came to an end. Watching Fu Juncheng leave, the senior executives breathed a sigh of relief. The whole morning, they felt like they had been in **** for decades. During the meeting, they were holding a cold sweat. "Special Assistant Yun, what happened to the CEO today? It feels more terrifying than usual." One of them moved closer to Yun Zheng and asked gossipingly. Others also looked over. Although Fu Juncheng is usually scary, he is not like today, his eyes are full of coldness. "Did the president quarrel with his girlfriend?" another person boldly guessed. Yunzheng nced at them, and said nkly, "There is still time to gossip about the CEO, is it because the work is too easy?" The expressions of all the people froze, and they hurriedly picked up the documents and left. Not long after they left, Yun Zheng''s cell phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, he took his mobile phone and nced at the door to make sure that no one was there, then went to the French window to answer the phone. "Miss Gu." He lowered his voice, sneaking like a thief. On the other end of the phone, Gu Qingning just got off the ne and walked into the house with the suitcase, "I''ve already arrived at the vi, you didn''t say anything, did you?" "No." It was the first time that he kept something from Fu Juncheng, Yun Zheng always felt guilty, and stared nervously in the direction of the door from the corner of his eye. "Miss Gu, I am very upset today." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, and a clear smile shed across his face. It''s nothing more than that her mobile phone is turned off, and he can''t get through. "It''s okay, just follow the n, and let me know if he has any movements." "good." Hung up the phone, Yun Zheng restrained the expression on his face, walked out with the documents, and went straight to Fu Juncheng''s office. Standing at the door, he vaguely felt a chill. Recalling the task that Gu Qingning had given him, he bit the bullet and knocked on the door, then pushed the door open and entered. He walked to the desk, and as usual, put the documents on the table and waited for him to correct and sign. However, the man sitting at the desk was slow to move. Those dark eyes kept staring at the mobile phone on the table, with a slightly gloomy expression. Sensing the cold and frightening aura, Yun Zheng''s eyes flickered slightly, and his back felt a little chilly. "She hasn''t heard from her for more than ten hours." The man''s low and cold voice suddenly sounded, and Yunzheng couldn''t breathe due to the terrifying oppression. It''s only a dozen hours, not a dozen days. As for being so nervous? He secretly groaned in his heart, not understanding the thoughts of these people who are in love. At this moment, he didn''t dare to speak casually, for fear of slipping the tongue. Fu Juncheng stared at the phone, tapping the table absently with his slender fingers. She will definitely send him a message if she suffers from insomnia, but not only did she notst night, she even had no message from her the entire morning. Moreover, it was turned off. This is not normal. After thinking for a while, he finally picked up his phone and called Gu Qingning again. The result is the same as before, still shutting down. Fu Juncheng''s face darkened, and he found Lin Fang''s mobile phone number and dialed it. Soon, the other party answered, with a hint of surprise in his tone, "Master Cheng?" Fu Juncheng asked straightforwardly, "Is Ningning with you?" Lin Fang said, "No, Sister Ning just went back to her room to catch up on sleep." Fu Juncheng frowned, this time to catch up on sleep? "Why does her phone keep turning off?" "Maybe it was out of electricity. We were quite busy yesterday. At night, a friend of Sister Ning''s, that is, Yang Keke, something happened. Sister Ning helped to deal with it. It was quitete when I came back." Lin Fang ording to what Gu Qingning taught, she lied without blushing. "There are a lot of things going on in thepany. We worked overtimest night. We were so busy until morning that Sister Ning went back to rest." Chapter 619: Its really hard to lie to him once (2) Chapter 619 It''s really hard to lie to him once (2) "There are a lot of things going on in thepany. We worked overtimest night. We were so busy until morning that Sister Ning went back to rest." Hearing this, Fu Juncheng''s face gradually warmed up, and he was relieved after confirming that nothing happened to her. "Master Cheng, are you in a hurry to find Sister Ning, or I''ll call her for you." Lin asked confidently, for fear that Fu Juncheng would say "yes". While she was worried, the man''s deep voice came over, "No need, don''t disturb her sleep." Lin Fang was overjoyed, and pretended to respond calmly, "Okay, I see." Fu Juncheng hung up the phone, his sternplexion slightly improved. In an instant, the eerie sense of oppression disappeared. Yunzheng breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that he had saved his life. Fu Juncheng put his phone aside and reached out to pick up the document for correction. Until the evening, Fu Juncheng still failed to get through to Gu Qingning. In the huge office, the lights are still on. Fu Juncheng stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, with a superior view position, allowing him to easily have a panoramic view of the bustling night scene of the capital. "The number you are calling is off, please try againter..." He hung up the phone, and the knuckles that squeezed the phone were tinged with veins. Slept all afternoon, don''t you wake up? No, it''s not her style. Fu Juncheng had a cold face, and when he was about to call Lin Fang again, Gu Qingning suddenly sent a message. ¡¾The phone fell into the water, and I haven¡¯t had time to buy it yet, so I can only use the tablet to send you messages temporarily. ¡¿ There is also an emoticon of "hands-on and helpless" attached to the message. Fu Juncheng''s eyes revealed a dark color, and he quickly typed the next line. ¡¾How did it fall into the water? ¡¿ In the vi. Gu Qingning nestled on the sofa in the bedroom, looked at Fu Juncheng''s message, thought for a while, and replied quickly: [It''s a long story, I met my second brother and Ke Ke here, something happened to Ke Ke, go back and wait Tell you in detail. ¡¿ Fu Juncheng squinted his dark eyes, his expression dark and unpredictable. Just as Gu Qingning was eating potato chips happily, a new message popped up on the chat page. She took a closer look and was almost scared out of her wits. Fu Juncheng proposed to video with her. It is really difficult to lie to him once. She pursed her lips, and the potato chips in her hand suddenly became stale. If this was a video, it would definitely be impossible to hide anything. She dropped the potato chips and scratched her forehead worriedly. Looking across the corners of the room, he finally stopped on the big bed... She hugged the tablet, turned off the light, hurried to the bed, pulled the quilt over her head. Immediately afterwards, she initiated a video call. Less than three secondster, the man''s unusually handsome face appeared on the other end of the video. Haven''t seen him for several days, seeing his face, Gu Qingning felt a little missing in his heart. "Miss me?" She steals his lines. Fu Juncheng stared at the girl in the video, the dim light could not hide her delicate face, herplexion was cold and white like jade. "think." This very straightforward word made Gu Qingning narrow her eyes with a smile. The next moment, the man''s words made her heart rise to her throat, "Why is it so dark over there?" Gu Qingning tugged on the quilt, her tone was quite natural, "Under the quilt, I haven''t slept much these days, my head hurts a bit, I don''t think about it." Fu Juncheng frowned, "Have a cold?" "No, I just haven''t slept well these days." Gu Qingning looked at the background behind him, and hurriedly changed the subject, "Are you still at thepany, didn''t you go home?" "You''re not at home, what are you doing back so early?" There was a sense of resentment both inside and outside the words. Gu Qingning smiled. "What time is the ne tomorrow?" Fu Juncheng asked. Say three or four days, that is three or four days, don''t even think about more than one day. Gu Qingning quickly realized, and made up a time at random, "One o''clock in the afternoon." Getting the confirmed time, the corners of Fu Juncheng''s thin lips curled up slightly, and a smile finally appeared on his frozen face. Gu Qingning was afraid that he would reveal his secrets if he continued talking, so he hurriedly said, "I won''t tell you anymore, Yao Cheng sent me apany document, I''ll take a look first." "Um." After the video call ended, Gu Qingning was covered in sweat. She lifted the quilt and sat up, reached out and pressed the switch at the head of the bed. In an instant, the bedroom was bright again. Gu Qingning scratched her head, a look of helplessness shed in her clear eyes. It scares me to death. Almost couldn''t be fooled. ¡­ The next afternoon, Fu Juncheng was called back to the mansion. In the past, on birthdays, he usually went back to the mansion and had a meal with the family, and this year is the same. The ck car drove into the mansion, and it was almost evening. Fu Juncheng walked into the living room, and three eyes looked at him. "Why are you alone, where is Xiao Ning?" Tao Qiuyue asked while making tea. Fu Juncheng walked in, chose a seat at random and sat down. "She went to state M and hasn''te back yet." Tao Qiuyue blinked her beautiful eyes, her face showing astonishment, "When did it happen, then won''t shee back today?" Didn¡¯t Xiao Ning know that today is Jun Cheng¡¯s birthday, right? Fu Juncheng said, "The ne is at one o''clock in the afternoon." One p.m? Tao Qiuyue put down the teapot, and looked at him in surprise, "It took twelve hours toe back from M state, the ne at one o''clock, it''s toote to get to the capital." After a pause, she clicked her tongue and joked, "Unfortunately, Xiao Ning can''t spend your birthday with you." Fu Juncheng looked at her gloating, with cold eyes. Besides, Mr. Fu suppressed his smile, andforted him while ying chess, "It''s okay, we will bete an hourter, and leave a piece of cake for Xiao Ning, and we will celebrate our birthday together." Of course, his words didn''t make Fu Juncheng any happier, and his face was covered with frost. He doesn''t mind missing his birthday, but he wants to spend it with her. When dinner was about toe, Qi Xuan came with Heng Heng. The little guy has a sweet mouth. As soon as he entered the door, he was yelled at by someone. His soft and waxy voice melted his heart. His chubby body rubbed against Mr. Fu''s arms to act like a baby. "Grandpa, I miss you, do you miss me?" Old Master Fu reached out to hug him, let him sit on hisp, and gently pinched his pink face with callused hands. "Of course I did, our Hengheng is so good, my great-grandfather misses our Hengheng every day." Heng Heng smiled instantly, and cheerfully talked to the old man about the interesting things that happened to him recently. Qi Xuan watched them chat happily, the old and the young, and looked at Fu Juncheng in a blink of an eye, seeing that he was in a bad mood. No need to think, she can guess the reason. It''s rare to see him looking deted, Qi Xuan joked, "It''s okay, birthdayse every year, we can''t celebrate together this time, so wait for next year." Fu Juncheng was silent, and gave her a cool look. She doesn''t speak and no one thinks she is dumb. Qi Xuan and Tao Qiuyue looked at each other, with simr smiles on the corners of their mouths. During dinner, Fu Juncheng was absent-minded. Chapter 620: She was not on the casualty list (1) Chapter 620 She is not on the casualty list (1) Everyone saw it and smiled knowingly. After dinner, everyone gathered in the living room to drink tea and chat. Fu Juncheng asionally said a few words, and nced at the wall clock on the wall from time to time. Inexplicably, I kind of looked forward to my wife Shi Na. "This year''s blizzard was worse thanst year, and there was another ne ident." Qi Xuan sighed while looking at his phone. "It''s almost New Year''s Eve, it''s really sad that something like this happened." Tao Qiuyue sat beside her, heard her words, and turned to her suspiciously, "What ident?" "A flight from state M to the capital encountered a snowstorm, and the ne was forced tond, causing heavy casualties." Qi Xuan handed her the phone in front of her, and said, "Look, this snowstorm looks like an avnche, it''s too terrifying. " Fu Juncheng paused the hand holding on to the teacup, his expression unpredictable. He looked up at Qi Xuan, and asked, "Which flight?" Qi Xuan realized that he was talking to her, looked down at the news on the phone, and read out, "CA777." In an instant, Fu Juncheng was struck by lightning, the teacup in his hand slipped from his fingertips, and knocked over on the carpet with a "boom". The unusual behavior attracted everyone''s attention. Seeing his ugly face, everyone was startled. By the time Qi Xuan came to her senses, a big hand had snatched her mobile phone away. Fu Juncheng stared at the news on the screen, thest hope in his heart waspletely shattered. He dropped the phone and stood up, took out his own phone and stepped aside to make a call. Rao even Heng Heng sensed that the atmosphere was not right, let alone Mr. Fu and the others. "What''s wrong with Jun Cheng?" Tao Qiuyue looked at Fu Juncheng''s back, still confused. Fu Huaiyuan frowned, reached out to pick up the phone, nced at the news on it, and thought of something instantly. He turned his head to look at Tao Qiuyue, "Which flight is Qingning on?" Tao Qiuyue shook her head, "I didn''t ask..." She stopped talking suddenly, and an ominous premonition came to her heart. "Xiao Ning can''t be, bah bah bah, definitely not..." If not, how could Jun Cheng have the reaction just now. "Huaiyuan, hurry up and send someone to check the casualty list of the flight." Mr. Fu said anxiously. "Dad, don''t be in a hurry, let''s see what''s going on with Juncheng first." Fu Huaiyuan said, looking at the figure standing in front of the French window with his dark eyes, a look of worry shed across his eyes. If something happened to Qingning, he couldn''t even imagine what Jun Cheng would do. How could Mr. Fu not be in a hurry, since this period of time, he has already treated Gu Qingning as his grandson-inw. He urged, "There are many people and multiple paths, so hurry up and send someone to investigate." Fu Huaiyuan had no choice but to follow his words, "Okay, okay, I''ll call someone to investigate right now, don''t get excited." As he spoke, he picked up his cell phone and made a call. The atmosphere in the living room was frozen, showing a sense of tension. Heng Heng sat in Qi Xuan''s arms, his dark eyes rolled, as if he sensed that the adults were in a bad mood, so he obediently remained silent. Not far away, Fu Juncheng was waiting for Yunzheng''s call, staring at the dark night sky with dull eyes, with ayer of haze lingering between his brows. Ningning, you are not allowed to do anything. No¡­ What no one knew was that when Fu Juncheng received the call, Yun Zheng had already driven to the gate of the mansion. Originally, I came to deliver a document and left, but I didn''t expect to encounter such an unexpected situation. His first reaction was to call Gu Qingning, but he never thought that no one answered her calls. Grandma, you answer the phone, if you don''t answer the phone, he won''t be able to help her lie. Still no one answered the phone, so Yunzheng had no choice but to call the captain of the guard at the vi. "Tell Ms. Gu that I have something urgent to call her, and ask her to call me back immediately." He said quickly. Hung up the phone, he scratched his head with a depressed face. After waiting for five minutes, the mobile phone buzzed and vibrated in the palm of my hand. Yunzheng saw the caller ID, and instantly beamed with joy. He answered in a panic, "Miss Gu, you finally answered the phone." "What happened?" "Something has happened, didn''t you tell me that you''re going back to the capital on today''s flight?" "Yes what''s the matter?" "The flight you told me about had an ident. There was a blizzard on the way, and there were heavy casualties. I thought you were in an ident too. Now I''m in a hurry. Let me check the list of injured people on the flight." Gu Qingning, "..." She is too unlucky, preparing a surprise for thousands of years is simply twists and turns. Why is it so difficult for her. However, Yun Zheng''s next sentencepletely dumbfounded her. "Miss Gu, the Lord also asked me to prepare a special ne." Gu Qingning supported her forehead, her cold eyes were full of helplessness. It''s over. After such a big battle, if he knew that she had lied to him, would she die? "Miss Gu, what should I do next?" Unable to wait for her response, Yunzheng asked for instructions. Gu Qingning half-closed his eyes, and carelessly rubbed the fine sand on the ground with his toes, "Just tell him that I''m not on the casualty list, and I''m unscathed." Yunzheng asked in a suspicious tone, "Is this really okay?" Based on his understanding of Master, even if he knew she was fine, he probably wouldn''t just sit here and wait for her toe back. Gu Qingning said, "Will it work, you''ll know if you try it." The corner of Yunzheng''s mouth twitched, "..." He only has one life, so he can¡¯t afford it. The phone was hung up, and he drove in resignedly. When he walked into the living room, he immediately received a wave of enthusiastic gazes. He nodded his head lightly, then walked quickly to Fu Juncheng. "Master, there is news." As soon as these words came out, Mr. Fu and his entourage surrounded him. Yunzheng bit the bullet and continued, "Miss Gu is not on the flight casualty list, Miss Gu is unharmed, she is fine." "Really?" Tao Qiuyue''s eyes lit up, and she grabbed his arm excitedly, "Is Xiao Ning really okay?" Yunzheng nodded. Master Fu and his party breathed a sigh of relief, as long as they are free. "Prepare the private ne." The cold voice suddenly sounded, making people''s heart tremble. Fu Juncheng''s face was gloomy and cold, and his dark eyes shone with a chill. Until he saw that she was safe and sound with his own eyes, he couldn''t really rest assured. He wanted to take her back to him himself. The thing Yunzheng was most afraid of happened, and his expression froze for a moment. "Master, the weather over there is bad now, and it is not safe for the ne to arrive there..." Before he could finish his dissuading words, Fu Juncheng killed him with a cold look. Yunzheng was in a dilemma, and he didn''t know how to persuade him to give up this idea. Seeing him standing still, Fu Juncheng frowned, his voice was extremely cold, "What are you still doing?" "Master, you really can''t go." Yun Zheng wanted to cry without tears, and almost knelt down and hugged his thigh. Mr. Fu persuaded, "Jun Cheng, calm down, what Yun Zheng said makes sense, the weather over there is bad now, and it''s not safe for you to take a special ne there, since Qingning is fine, you can wait until the weather is better." Go pick someone up." Chapter 621: Conspiracy (2) Chapter 621 Conspiracy (2) However, Fu Juncheng, who only wanted to see Gu Qingning quickly, would not listen to anyone''s persuasion. Frowning coldly, his voice was low and cold, "Go and prepare the special ne, immediately." There was a piercing sense of oppression in the cold eyes, and there was a chill in the soles of Yunzheng''s feet, and he didn''t even dare to breathe. The atmosphere in the living room that had finally eased became tense again in an instant. Master Fu and the others were silent. Fu Juncheng stared at Yun Zheng with dark eyes, and asked in a deep voice, "Are you hiding something from me?" Yunzheng has been by his side for many years and has never disobeyed his orders, but this time he repeatedly obstructed him, which is simply abnormal. Facing his deep eyes, Yun Zheng froze all over. "I¡­" He was already stupid, especially for him to lie to Fu Juncheng, which was as difficult as ever for him. He faltered and hawed up, and Fu Juncheng was even more sure that something was tricky. "exin." The cold word made Yunzheng''s legs go limp in fright. At this moment, he suddenly regretted agreeing to Gu Qingning''s help, and felt that his life would be lost. He spoke quickly and authentically, "Master, Miss Gu didn''t take that flight." Finally, he didn''t have to lie anymore, and he felt a lot easier in his heart. Master Fu and his party were all stunned. Which y is this singing about? Fu Juncheng narrowed his long and narrow eyes slightly, and a dangerous dark light slipped from the bottom of the eyes. He asked word by word, "Where is she?" "Mountain, Vi." Yun Zheng stuttered when he was nervous. Fu Juncheng''s heart finally fell to the ground, and his tense face warmed up a bit. "When did shee back?" "Yesterday." At this point, Yun Zheng has nothing to say, he just begs him not to die too badly. "How did you know?" "I¡­" Yunzheng looked at a loss, not knowing how to exin it. Fu Juncheng snorted coldly, "I''ll settle the score with you when Ie back." Dropping the words, he grabbed his coat and left quickly. Yun was crying, with a weak, innocent and pitiful expression. God, someone help me. When Fu Juncheng walked away, Qi Xuan couldn''t help asking, "Yunzheng, what are you and Qingning plotting?" Hearing the word "conspiracy", Yun Zheng was terrified. Where is the conspiracy, he was clearly pushed to the shelves. He exined sinctly, "My grandfather''s birthday, Miss Gu wants to surprise me." Who knew that Xi hadn''t seen it yet, but it surprised everyone first. Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but smile. "What surprise?" In terms of gossip, Tao Qiuyue and Qi Xuan were on par. Yunzheng shook his head, "I don''t know about this, Miss Gu has been messing around in the vi." Tao Qiuyue''s curiosity was aroused, and she looked at Fu Huaiyuan expectantly, "Then let''s go and have a look." Anyway, it¡¯s still early, and it¡¯s okay to be idle. I¡¯ve already experienced a scare tonight, so I have to join in the fun no matter what, and see what the surprise is. Fu Huaiyuan raised his eyebrows, "Do I have the right to say no?" Tao Qiuyue said, "No." Fu Huaiyuan smiled helplessly. That¡¯s enough. Qi Xuan immediately raised her hand, her eyes sparkling, "I want to go too." The surprise arranged by Qing Ning was beyond her imagination. "Heng Heng is going too." Heng Heng said in a naive voice. Tao Qiuyue said, "Okay, let''s go together." Speaking of her son''s vi, she hasn''t visited it yet. Fu Huaiyuan nced at them, then turned to look at Mr. Fu, "Dad, I''ll take them there, you go to bed early." Mr. Fu''s expression immediately copsed when he heard that he was not taken with him. "Who said I''m going to rest, can''t I go?" As he spoke, he snorted angrily. Fu Huaiyuan choked. "Since Dad wants to go, let''s go together." Tao Qiuyue said with a smile. Master Fu listened, with a satisfied smile on his face. He nced at Tao Qiuyue, then at Fu Huaiyuan, and snorted softly. It''s better to be a daughter-inw. Just like that, the party of five turned into a party of six, with Fu Huaiyuan and Yun Zheng each driving a car. Didn''t know that therge army wasing towards the vi, and Gu Qingning was still concentrating on preparing her surprise. All the guards in the vi were called by her, and everyone was given a task. Gu Qingning looked at the captain of the guard, and said proudly, "Thank you for your hard work, everyone will have red envelopes after the work is done." "It''s not hard, this is what we should do." The captain of the guard is a young man with an expressionless face. As expected of Yun Zheng''s subordinates, this serious expression has a bit of his shadow. "Miss Gu has no other orders, so I will leave first." Gu Qingning nodded, and the guard captain turned and left. A gust of cold wind blew by, and Gu Qingning sneezed. She rolled up her cor and took out her mobile phone from her pocket, just as a call came in. Gu Qingning put one hand in his pocket, and the other hand held the phone and pressed answer. "Hello, Coco." "Qing Ning, where are you, I''ll treat you to dinner." Yang Keke''sughing voice came over. Gu Qingning looked up at the frost that had condensed on the treetops, and saidzily, "Are you finished shooting?" "Not yet, I don''t need to shoot today." "Is everything settled?" Yang Keke didn''t need to shoot today, she was lying on the sofa without makeup, her slovenly appearance didn''t have the consciousness of a female star. "Well, thanks to your help." Gu Qingningughed and joked, "Then just thank my second brother, and you can invite him to dinner." Yang Keke''s eyes flickered, "One size is one size, I have to ask you too." Gu Qingning said, "Then invite me when you return to the capital." Yang Keke was stunned for a moment, and his tone was a little surprised, "Have you returned to the capital?" "Um." Yang Keke couldn''tugh or cry, she really came and went without a trace. "Okay then, I''ll treat you to dinner when I return to the capital." Maybe because she had nothing to do, Gu Qingning chatted with her, "Do you and my second brother have any new progress?" "What''s new? What are you talking about?" Yang Keke''s face turned red, and his voice became unnatural. "We are just working partners, just shooting together." "Really?" Gu Qingning chuckled, and said in a controlled manner, "I thought you liked my second brother, but it seems that I thought too much." Yang Keke pursed her pink lips, feeling for a moment that Gu Qingning had seen through her. She was speechless for a moment, not knowing how to answer her words. After a long time, she prevaricated, "Well, you think too much." Gu Qingning was just teasing her, and didn''t intend to interfere in their rtionship. Everything just goes with the flow, we will be together sooner orter when we should be together. "Qingning, my assistant has something to do with me, I''ll hang up first, and we''ll talk another day." Disturbed by Gu Qingning''s words, Yang Keke''s head was in a mess. Gu Qingning said hello and hung up the phone. She checked the time on her phone, it was already ten o''clock. There are only two hours left before Fu Juncheng''s birthday ends. She raised her eyebrows lightly, nning to call him and ask him toe over. Unexpectedly, before the call was made, the sound of a car engine came from far and near. Chapter 622: surprise wish (1) Chapter 622 Surprise wish (1) Gu Qingning raised her head, a beam of headlights stabbed from the front, she narrowed her eyes ufortably. A few steps away from her, the ck car stopped steadily. Gu Qingning recognized at a nce that it was Fu Juncheng''s car, and the expression on his face froze instantly. The first reaction that came to my mind was: she was going to die. Under the dark night, the man''s tall and straight body got out of the car, his face as handsome as a banished fairy showed no superfluous expression. Eyes hit. Acting rationally first, Gu Qingning came back to his senses and rushed towards Fu Juncheng. The soft and delicate body threw herself into his arms, and hugged his thin waist with both hands, with a hint of ttery. Gu Qingning raised her head and kissed the corner of his lips. "I was about to call you when you came. Do we have a good understanding?" The girl''s sweet breath remained on his lips, Fu Juncheng looked down at her, and the coldness in his eyes restrained a little. He didn''t speak, and stared at her with dark eyes surging under the tide, with no emotion on his face. Gu Qingning shrank her neck, inexplicably guilty. Extending the head is a sh, and shrinking the head is also a sh. It is impossible not to exin it now. "I didn''t mean to lie to you, I just wanted to give you a birthday surprise." She exined without confidence, hoping that this matter can be turned over quickly. She never expected that the flight would encounter a snowstorm, and there would be casualties. Fu Juncheng''s thin lips moved slightly, and his deep voice was a little hoarse, "Do you know how worried I am when I heard about the ident on the flight." At that moment, he felt unprecedented fear and remorse. He was afraid that something would happen to her, and regretted that he kept urging her toe back and let her take that flight. Sensing the panic and fear deep in his heart, Gu Qingning held his hand tightly. She just knew that he would be worried, so the first time she learned about it, she asked Yun Zheng to tell him that she was fine. Unexpectedly, she still underestimated how much he cared about her. A low sigh overflowed from the man''s lips, containing unspeakable affection, "If something happens to you, how will you let me live?" Before she finished speaking, her waist tightened, and she was pulled into his arms, and the faint cold fragrance enveloped her overwhelmingly. "Ningning, there is nothing more important than you, nothing." The man''s low voice passed by her ears, Gu Qingning couldn''t say what he wanted to exin, and felt a little guilty in his heart. She should have called him as soon as possible to reassure him. "Ah Cheng, I''m sorry..." Fu Juncheng buried her neck, his voice hoarse, "You forgot again, I said that we don''t need these three words between us." Hold her waist harder than usual, as if trying to rub her into his flesh and blood. Gu Qingning was a little hurt from being strangled, and frowned, but didn''t struggle. She promised, "There won''t be a next time." Fu Juncheng snorted softly, "Do you still want to have a next time?" Gu Qingning looked up at him, and found the smile in his eyes, and became more courageous. "How can it be, just this once." She then said smoothly. Unknowingly, the atmosphere gradually became more rxed. Fu Juncheng looked at her with a smile that was not a smile, and said, "One lie after another, and he even bribed the people around me. It''s pretty amazing." Hearing that he wanted to settle ounts after the fall, Gu Qingning quickly exined, "The phone is not lost, but the matter of Coco is true, and it is also true that I went to M state to investigate the market, but this is not the main task." She changed the subject, "Who made you so smart, how can I surprise you if I don''t go to M state." A pot suddenly smashed over. The corner of Fu Juncheng''s mouth twitched. Why are you still ming him. "Don''t give me a sloppy eye, market research is not the main task, so what is the main task?" He returned to the topic. "You''ll knowter." Gu Qingning withdrew from his arms, "Stand here and don''t move, wait for me." After speaking, she turned and ran away. Fu Juncheng subconsciously wanted to keep up, and the next second, her voice floated over in the cold wind. "Stand there and don''t move, I''ll be back soon." Fu Juncheng took back the steps he had taken, looked at her back, and couldn''t help feeling a little bit of anticipation in his heart. What kind of surprise made her think hard and spent so many days. After waiting for a long time, Gu Qingning did note back. Just when Fu Juncheng couldn''t wait to find her, the surrounding suddenly lit up. Fu Juncheng discovered that the surrounding trees had been hung with star lights at some time, which were as gorgeous and charming as fireflies, adding a bit of fantasy and romance to this deserted night. However, the surprises have just begun. Almost at the same time, red balloons began to float around, and the words "Fu Juncheng" were written on each balloon. The unique handwriting, no need to guess, Fu Juncheng knows who it is from. Unlike the previous scribbled handwriting, these three characters are very clear horizontally and vertically, and it can be seen that they were written with heart. Recalling her bitter and bitter expression when she was practicing calligraphy, Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly. the other side. Following closely behind, Mr. Fu and his party finally arrived at the mansion. As soon as they got off the car, they saw the sky full of fireflies and countless red balloons. "Mommy, there are a lot of balloons." Heng Heng raised his head, seeing so many balloons for the first time, his pink and jade-carved face was filled with an excited smile. Qi Xuan reached out and touched his head, with the red balloon fluttering in the wind reflected in her eyes, a look of surprise shed across her face. Fu Huaiyuan saw sharply that the rope of a balloon was caught by a tree branch. He stepped forward and raised his hand to untie the rope. Tao Qiuyue and the others approached, and they all saw the words written on the balloon. Hengheng seemed to have discovered a new continent, pointing at the balloon and said excitedly, "Mum, uncle''s name is written on the balloon." Don''t look at other people as small, but they know a lot of characters. Qi Xuan pursed her lips and smiled, this surprise was indeed special enough. "Let''s go, Yunzheng, show us there." Not familiar with the road to the vi, Tao Qiuyue turned to look at Yunzheng, urging. Yun is helpless, he just wants to run for his life now. Before they knew they wereing, Fu Juncheng stood in ce and waited for Gu Qingning. In his expectant eyes, the thin figure of the girl broke into his field of vision, holding a balloon in her hand, and ran towards him. Running too fast, she panted a little, "Fu Juncheng, happy birthday." She handed the rope tied with the balloon to him, her sparkling eyes filled with a deep smile. "This balloon represents a wish, don''t you?" Fu Juncheng heard the word "wish", his smiling eyes rippled, and he reached out to take the balloon. He raised his eyebrows, "Any wish is allowed?" "Um." Fu Juncheng said every word, "After the Chinese New Year, we will get the certificate first." Gu Qingning was stunned for a moment, "Get the certificate?" Fu Juncheng nodded, "We can obtain the certificate abroad first, and when you reach the age for obtaining the certificate in China, we will obtain the certificate and hold the wedding in China." Chapter 623: Follow the Future Wife for a Rich Way (2) Chapter 623 Follow the future wife to make money (2) Fu Juncheng nodded, "We can obtain the certificate abroad first, and when you reach the age for obtaining the certificate in China, we will obtain the certificate and hold the wedding in China." When he said this, he kept his eyes on the subtle expression changes on Gu Qingning''s face, for fear of making her feel a little bit reluctant. "If you don''t want to get the certificate so early..." Before he could finish speaking, Gu Qingning interrupted him, "Okay." The short words made Fu Juncheng''s eyes sh with astonishment. "What did you say?" Gu Qingning pulled her lips, looked at his nk expression, and deliberately teased him, "It''s nothing, if you didn''t hear it, forget it, and pretend I didn''t say anything." Fu Juncheng squinted his eyes slightly, grabbed her waist domineeringly, and pulled her into his arms. "Words do what they say." Gu Qingning teased and said, "Didn''t you hear it?" Fu Juncheng kissed her soft lips lightly, and said, "I like these very much." Gu Qingning bent her lips, looked down at the words on the balloon, with an expression of waiting for his praise, "Is there any progress in what I wrote?" "Um." "I think so too, this is my best handwriting." She usually practiced calligraphy by writing his name. After writing for a long time, his name became the most beautiful word she wrote. Fu Junchengughed lowly when he heard the words, "So you should practice more in normal times." Gu Qingning looked disgusted, "I don''t want it." Practicing calligraphy is simply a torture. "Come with me." Suddenly thinking of something, Gu Qingning took his hand and walked towards the house. Halfway through, Gu Qingning caught a glimpse of the balloon in his hand, grabbed it and let it fly. Fu Juncheng was dragged to the kitchen by her, watched her mysteriously open the refrigerator, and then took out a cake from it. Seeing this, Fu Juncheng smiled and walked to her side, "When did you buy the cake?" "What did you buy? I made this myself." Gu Qingning gave him a nk look, and pushed the cake in front of him. "Didn''t you just ask me what the main task of going to Continent M is? Well, this is it." Fu Juncheng looked down at the cake in the box, startled. Gu Qingning coughed lightly, "Although it doesn''t look good, you are not allowed tough." In order to make this cake, she has spent a lot of time. "Lin Fang and Lu Nan helped me taste it, and I almost threw up after trying it, so the taste should be passable." Although it is not as good as the cakes made outside, it should not be unptable. Fu Juncheng looked at her helpless expression, his eyes were filled with warmth, and he stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms. The thin lips were close to her ear, and the voice was low and sweet, "It''s beautiful, this is the most beautiful cake I''ve ever seen." Gu Qingning raised the corner of her mouth, feeling that the hard work of the past few days was worth it. "Since I''m eating cake, can I still make another wish?" The man''s bewitching voice sounded again. Gu Qingning couldn''tugh or cry, "How can you be so greedy." He made one wish, and she put herself in it. If he made another wish, she had a premonition that she would not be able to bear it. Fu Juncheng''s eyes dimmed, and his thin lips kissed the tip of her ear, "Then do you agree or disagree?" The soft kiss seemed to be electrified, as it ran through the body, Gu Qingning''s heartbeat elerated uncontrobly. She hastily touched his chest with her hand, and barely opened a little distance, "Agree, agree..." Beauty tricks are used, how can she say no? "Today''s birthday is the biggest, so tell me, what other wishes do you have?" Fu Juncheng smiled triumphantly in his ck eyes like thick ink, and just about to speak, a burst of messy footsteps gradually approached. "It turns out that the two of you hid here, let us have a good meal and find it." Hearing Tao Qiuyue''s voice, Fu Juncheng''s face darkened. Tao Qiuyue and a group of people rushed in, seeing the two hugging each other with different expressions. Uh, they don''t seem toe at the right time. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Gu Qingning quickly pushed Fu Juncheng away, a look of embarrassment shed in his eyes. When did theye? Could it be that he came with Fu Juncheng, from what he saw just now? Thinking of this, Gu Qingning''s expression became messy. Tao Qiuyue suppressed a smile, "Go ahead, we''ll take a look." Gu Qingning, "..." Fu Juncheng, "..." She should watch a TV series. "Yes, yes, yes, you can pretend that we don''t exist." Qi Xuan gave Gu Qingning a meaningful look, and agreed. Gu Qingning cleared his throat, changed the subject, "Let''s eat the cake first." Fortunately, there is also a powerful Heng Heng, who is very face-saving, "Alright, I want to eat cake." Gu Qingning picked up the cake, "Don''t stand still, let''s sit and eat in the living room." "I''lle." Fu Juncheng reached out to take the cake, and held her hand with the other. A group of people walked to the living room mightily. While everyone was not paying attention, Yun was nning to sneak away. Unexpectedly, a cold voice stopped him. "Yunzheng, where are you going?" Yunzheng paused, turned around with difficulty, and looked at Fu Juncheng with a wry smile. "Master, it''s snowing outside, I''ll help you park your car." A person who doesn''t lie much at first nce, and he is some in making excuses. Fu Juncheng said, "No need." Yun was about to cry, "..." He looked at Gu Qingning begging for help, the two of them were very affectionate, but he was going to be in trouble. Gu Qingning smiled and helped him out, "Yunzheng, you stay and eat a piece of cake together." She held Fu Juncheng''s hand, and said in a soft and authentic voice, "Yunzheng helped a lot in preparing these." Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked sideways at her, "So I have to give him a bonus?" Yun Zheng''s eyes lit up. In fact, he can also get a bonus. Gu Qingning caught a glimpse of Yun Zheng''s expectant eyes from the corner of his eye, and suppressed a smile, "Yes." Fu Juncheng looked at him, and Yunzheng tensed up all over. He said unhurriedly, "Then add a one-year bonus." Yun Zheng''s heart blossomed with joy, as if he heard the sounds of nature. Sure enough, only by following the future wife can we make money. "Thank you, Lord, thank you Miss Gu." He bowed at ny degrees. Gu Qingning chuckled softly. "Uncle, cut the cake quickly." Heng Heng couldn''t wait to eat the cake. Qi Xuan shook her head and smiled, reached out and tapped his forehead lightly, "You little glutton." Fu Juncheng took a knife and cut the cake into small pieces. Hengheng got the cake and couldn''t wait to eat it. Gu Qingning watched from the sidelines, feeling nervous in his heart. Seeing Fu Juncheng take a bite, Gu Qingning approached and asked in a low voice, "How does it taste?" It''s okay to be embarrassed in front of him, but so many people eat it, if it tastes bad, she will be ashamed. Fu Juncheng nced at her, took a mouthful of the cake and handed it to her mouth, "Taste it." Gu Qingning ate the cake with anxiety, and pursed her lips. The taste is not as bad as she imagined, and it is better than what she made before. Butpared with the cake masters outside, it is still iparable. She lowered her voice and asked, "What do you think?" Chapter 624: Can you spoil me for a while (1) Chapter 624 Can you spoil me for a while (1) Fu Juncheng looked down at her, and found the imperceptible tension in her eyes, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. "very good." My own cooking skills are several pounds or two, but Gu Qingning still has self-knowledge. She is afraid that no matter how badly she cooks, he will say it is delicious. "What are you two whispering about?" Tao Qiuyue watched the two of them whispering to each other with a yful smile on their faces. Qi Xuan took the conversation and jokingly said, "Auntie, you said it was a whisper, how could the young couple tell us." Tao Qiuyue raised her hand and patted her forehead, "Oh, yes, I was careless." The two yed and sang together, and the coordination was perfect. Fu Juncheng nced at the two of them, did not speak, held the cake in one hand, and pulled Gu Qingning up with the other. Gu Qingning froze for a moment, looked at him in bewilderment, "Where are you going?" Fu Juncheng said nothing, and pulled her straight upstairs. Everyone''s tacit understanding didn''t stop them, they''d better eat the cake, let''s forget about being a light bulb. Tao Qiuyue ate the cake, looked up at Yunzheng, "Yunzheng, where did you buy this cake?" Just looking at the appearance of the cake, it looks like a novice made it. Immersed in the good news of the bonus, Yun Zheng showed a faint smile on his usually expressionless face. "Ms. Gu did it herself." When Tao Qiuyue heard this, a pair of beautiful eyes appeared a little surprised. Backing to the bedroom, Gu Qingning watched the man close and lock the door with a dazed expression. "Grandpa Fu and the others are still downstairs, what are you pulling me up for?" Leaving the whole family downstairs, the two of them ran upstairs, it seemed that something was wrong Fu Juncheng came over, wrapped her long arms around her knees, and hugged her easily. "They are not children, so we don''t need to watch them." Gu Qingning put her arms around his neck without any twist, the man''s clean and pleasant breath lingered on the tip of her nose, carrying a reassuring magic power. I''m used to having him by my side. She''s not used to it these few days in Continent M, and insomnia every night is normal. "What are you thinking so engrossed in?" The low voice fell in her ears, Gu Qingning came back to her senses, and she was already sitting on hisp. She raised the corners of her lips, "I want to be alone." "who?" Just one word has a sour taste. As if he didn''t feel angry enough with him, Gu Qingning continued, "A good-looking man." As soon as thest two words came out, Fu Juncheng''s face turned cold instantly. The hand around her waist was withdrawn suddenly, Gu Qingning almost thought her waist was strangled. It felt like she was joking with him desperately. Gu Qingning quickly turned on the smooth hair mode, "It''s you, it''s you, I''m talking about you." Fu Juncheng was stunned for a moment, and the coldness between his brows faded. He will doubtfully ask, "Really?" Sensing the loosening of the hands around the waist, Gu Qingning gave him a nk look, "Nonsense, who else can there be except you." The words of affirmation sessfully pleased Fu Juncheng, he raised his lips, exuding a pleasant atmosphere all over his body. Slender fingers pinched her chin, and then a gentle kiss fell on her lips, with a hoarse voice, "Everyone is in front of you, what else are you thinking about?" Gu Qingning raised his head, looked at him with smiling eyes, "I was wondering if you made me delicate on purpose so that I couldn''t leave you." She subconsciously called him several times in state m, and then realized that he did note to state m with her. Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, "So you are telling me that you can''t leave me now?" Look at what he focuses on... The corner of Gu Qingning''s mouth twitched fiercely. "You''d better eat the cake." She leaned forward and reached for the te. It was rare to hear her confess once. How could Fu Juncheng let her go so easily, and asked, "Is it?" Gu Qingning didn''t speak, but used a fork to dig a mouthful of the cake, and directly hit his mouth. "Really?" he asked again. Meeting his stubborn gaze, Gu Qingning was defeated again. "¡­yes." Fu Juncheng was satisfied after hearing the words, and opened his mouth to eat the cake she fed. Seeing him eating, Gu Qingning also took a bite. In order to take care of his taste, the sweetness of the cake she made was light. You take a bite and I take a bite, and a piece of cake is quickly wiped out by the two. Gu Qingning suddenly thought of something, turned to look at him, "By the way, what is your second wish?" It was interrupted by Mr. Fu and the others just now, but he still hasn''t said anything. Fu Juncheng said, "I haven''t thought of it yet, I owe it first, and I will tell you when I think of it." Gu Qingning, "..." Can I still owe this thing? Nestled in his arms, Gu Qingning couldn''t help but yawned as the long-lost sleepiness wrapped around her. She got down from his arms, "I''ll take a shower first." Fu Juncheng got up and followed her closely. He followed her when she was looking for clothes, and he followed her when she went into the bathroom. Gu Qingning turned around, blocked him at the door, gritted his teeth and said, "I want to take a bath." Fu Juncheng looked down at her, "I''ll help you put the bath water." "No need." Gu Qingning reached out and pushed him, "Go and see Grandpa Fu." The palm was pressed against his strong chest, and he didn''t push it. Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes slightly, held her hand instead, and wrapped her waist with the other, pressing on her step by step. Gu Qingning took two steps back passively, a dazed look shed in her eyes. Holding his back against the bathroom wall, Gu Qingning came to his senses dully, and watched the bathroom door close. "boom-" "Ning Ning, should I settle the ount for making me worry?" The deep and confusing voice echoed in the bathroom, and the surrounding temperature continued to rise. The man''s tall and straight body was close to her, and the scorching breath sprayed by her ears, scalding her cheeks. Gu Qingning swallowed, "Aren''t you not angry?" Before he finished speaking, Fu Juncheng bowed his head and kissed her rosy lips, directly proving with his actions whether he was angry or not. This night, his mood can be said to be from **** to heaven. When he thought something happened to her, the fear and fear still haunted him when he recalled it now. After knowing that she was fine, he suddenly felt like he lost it and regained it. Then, she gave him so many surprises, and even agreed to get the certificate with him. All kinds ofplicated emotions were intertwined in his heart, indescribable, all gathered in this kiss. The gentle kiss gradually became stronger, more menacing than ever, making Gu Qingning unable to deal with it, and could only let him ask for it. "Enough, enough..." The broken words have a hint of begging for mercy, and the tone is soft and charming. Gu Qingning grabbed the shirts on both sides of his waist with both hands, his whole body was limp and weak, as if he was about to lose his footing. She lowered her head slightly against his chest, and Fu Juncheng had a panoramic view of her crimson side face. He curled his thin lips lightly, and leaned close to her ear, his voice was low and hoarse, "Boss Ning, it''s my birthday today, can you spoil me for a while?" The ending sound was mellow, which made Gu Qingning''s spine tingle. Chapter 625: very proud (2) Chapter 625 Very proud (2) This is not a thousand-year iceberg, it is clearly a great evildoer who only reverses all living beings. After a long time, she raised her hand to hook his neck, and kissed his lips chaotically. "This is not an example." Forget it, take it as herpensation for worrying him. Moreover, the birthday star is the biggest. Unexpectedly, she would be so active. Fu Juncheng''s deep eyes slipped a trace of astonishment, and he quickly took the initiative. Gu Qingning was so dazed by his kiss, she identally touched the astonishing light in his eyes, her legs softened instantly. Can she still see the sun tomorrow? Suddenly, there was a tingling pain on his lips. "Concentrate." The man''s hoarse voice was full of dissatisfaction. Gu Qingning, "..." Shouxing is so amazing, can he push his feet like this? Finally, when the two came out of the bathroom, it was already more than an hourter. Gu Qingning was wrapped in Fu Juncheng''s nightgown, her waterfall-like hair was messy, lying motionless under the quilt. His careless eyes nced at the man who came out of the bathroom, his eyes filled with amusement. Look, I have to take a cold shower again after making a fuss. "Very proud?" Fu Juncheng walked to the bed, lifted the quilt andy down on the bed. "I told you not to make trouble, it''s no fault of me." Gu Qingning looked at his naked upper body, his well-defined chest was clearly visible, and it was glowing charmingly. "Why don''t you wear clothes? I don''t care about you if you have a cold." Fu Juncheng stretched out his long arms and took her into his arms, "Aren''t you wearing it?" Gu Qingning gave him a nk look, and just put on pajama pants as clothes? "Forget it if you freeze to death." She struggled to sit up, climbed to the end of the bed, reached out to pick up the jacket he had thrown aside, and stuffed it into his hand. "Put it on quickly." What does it mean to be upright in mouth and body? She is talking about her. Fu Junchengughed dumbfoundedly, shook his short sleeves, and put them on slowly. Seeing that he was dressed, Gu Qingning leaned into his arms again. Perhaps it was because he had just taken a cold shower, his body temperature was low, but strangely, his hands were still hot. Gu Qingning yed with his fingers, and saidzily, "See if you dare in the future." Fu Juncheng took a deep look at her, and let her groan for a while, and he would never let her go after receiving the certificate. Looking at the blue shadow under her eyelids, Fu Juncheng couldn''t help feeling distressed. He snapped his fingers, the lights in the bedroom were all turned off, and it was pitch ck. "Hurry up and sleep." He pulled the quilt and lifted it up. Gu Qingning habitually curled up in his arms, clutching the corner of his clothes with one hand, and slowly closed her eyes. This almost subconscious little action deepened the smile in Fu Juncheng''s eyes. A gentle kiss fell on her forehead, affectionate and pious. For him, there is no surprise like her. ¡­ It was toote yesterday, Mr. Fu and his party all stayed in the vi. Hengheng was very excited when he arrived in a strange environment, he woke up early in the morning, and pestering Yunzheng was leading him around the vi. He didn''t go back until he was tired from walking. "Look at your sweat." Qi Xuan wiped his sweat with a tissue, with a gentle smile on her brows and eyes. Heng Heng smiled with crooked eyebrows, and reached out to her, "Mummy, I want to call Daddy." Qi Xuan smiled helplessly, pinched his raised milk fat, "No, your daddy is abroad, and it''s night over there, so calling now will disturb his sleep." "Hey, we''ll call himter." Heng Heng nodded, "Alright then." However, Qi Xuan guessed wrong, and Gu Ying was still awake in the middle of the night. To be precise, he was too disturbed to sleep. He had just returned to the hotel after eating supper with Gu Che, but he didn''t expect that there would be a shock waiting for him as soon as he entered the room. I saw the woman standing opposite him, wearing a cool and **** suspender nightdress, revealing arge area of ??skin. Gu Ying''s face was extremely ugly, and his cold eyes were full of disgust. "Situ Xin, is this the tutor of your Situ family?" After chasing after thousands of miles, Situ''s full of expectation was poured cold water by his words. The shy smile on her face froze, and her eye sockets gradually became moist. "Brother Ying, I rushed over to find you as soon as I got off the ne, and I didn''t even have time to eat dinner." However, he didn''t even care about it. He said such hurtful words, how could he be so cruel. Gu Ying was unmoved, her expression became more and more sinister, and she said coldly, "Situ Xin, I think you don''t know what shame is. Take your things and get out of here right now." "Ah." Situ Xin sneered, "I don''t know shame, what about Qi Xuan, does she know shame because she has a child out of wedlock?" "Who knows how many men she hooked up with in private. Compared to her, I think I am much better than her. At least I didn''t y around like her outside and hook up." Gu Ying''splexion waspletely dark, and her cold voicecked any warmth, "Situ Xin, shut up, my fianc¨¦e, it''s not your turn to make irresponsible remarks, if you dare to nder her, I will let you The Situ family will pay for your words." Hearing that he defended Qi Xuan, and even did not hesitate to take action against their Situ family, the jealousy in Situ''s heart spread wildly. Turning to thinking of how hard she had worked so hard to sneak into his room to meet him, Situ didn''t want to waste this good opportunity. She rushed over, closed the door, and locked it. Immediately afterwards, she turned around and looked at Gu Ying, putting on a gentle smile. Even speaking became soft-spoken, "Brother Ying, don''t be angry, I was wrong just now, I said something wrong on the spur of the moment, you can see that we grew up together, don''t argue with me .¡± Gu Ying frowned, not knowing what she was up to, and also didn''t want to understand. He can''t live in this hotel, or he can go to A Che''s. "Brother Ying, can you give me a chance, I will let you know that I am the one who loves you the most, I can do everything for you, I really love you." Situ Xin approached as he spoke, and parted the thin straps on his shoulders with his fingers, revealing his round shoulders. Gu Ying''s face turned livid, and she felt disgusted in her heart when she was flirting with her head. He didn''t want to spend much time talking with her here, so he turned to pack his luggage. When she saw a fewdies'' dresses hanging beside his clothes, the veins on Gu Ying''s forehead bulged, and she wished she could chop Situ''s heart right away. He decisively discarded those clothes, picked up his briefcase and was about to leave. Seeing that he was about to leave, Situ Xin rushed over and stood naked in front of him, her cool nightgown disappeared. "Brother Ying, if you like children, I can give birth to you. We can have our own children after we get married. Brother Ying, I really love you." empty. Gu Ying turned her head sideways not to look at her, grabbed the quilt from the bed and threw it directly on her. "Situ Xin, you really make me sick." After speaking, he walked towards the door with his long legs. Situ Xin chased him out from the inside, and angrily said to his back, "Gu Ying, if you''re not afraid of something happening to Qi Xuan, you can go away." Chapter 626: what did you do (3) Chapter 626 What did you do (3) Gu Ying paused, turned her back to her, and said in a cold voice, "What do you mean?" Sure enough, all he cared about was Qi Xuan. As for her, he refused to even look at her. A bitter smile crept up the corner of Situ Xin''s mouth, and she clutched the quilt tightly around her body. "You wishfully like that woman Qi Xuan, but did she mention her son''s biological father to you?" Situ Xin stared closely at the slender figure, with a calcting look in his eyes. "If I''m not wrong, she probably hasn''t mentioned it to you, Gu Ying, you keep saying that she is your fiancee, and you recognize her, but do you really know Qi Xuan?" Gu Ying''s eyes darkened, and she was running out of patience, "What exactly do you want to say?" Situ Xin stepped forward, "If I say that the biological father of Qi Xuan''s son hase to your door, what are you going to do?" Gu Ying''s tone was mocking, "Do you think I''ll believe you if you tell me?" Situ Xin walked up to him and looked up at him, "Do you think it is necessary for me to lie to you about this matter? If you don''t believe me, when you return to the capital, we can let that man meet Qi Xuan. I believe that Qi Xuan will not even recognize her son''s biological father." "By the way, I still have a paternity test that the man gave me. It''s in my suitcase. If you want to see it, you can get it." Gu Ying''s thin lips were tightly pursed, and his face was gloomy and terrifying. He turned his face and stared at Situ Xin with Qubing''s eyes, his eyes were full of inquiry. Just when Situ Xin thought he wanted to believe it, the man''s cold and resolute voice suddenly sounded, "No matter how fancy your words are, I won''t believe a single word." Situ Xin''s pupils constricted, and raging anger churned in her heart. What''s wrong with that woman Qi Xuan, as for making him so determined. "It''s fine if you don''t believe it. After returning to the capital, everything will naturallye to light. When the family of three is reunited, it will only be you who will be embarrassed." Gu Ying remained expressionless, and reached out to open the door. The next moment, a sense of dizziness surged up. Aware of the abnormality, Gu Ying stared at Situ Xin with her dark eyes, realizing that she was dying time, "What did you do in the room?" The smile on the corner of Situ Xin''s mouth deepened, showing a hint of sess. "Brother Ying, you are thinking too much. I didn''t do anything in your room. I just put some face powder on my body." In order to obtain these incense powders, she even specially spent a lot of money to ask a master incense maker to specially prepare the incense powders. She was worried that the incense powders would not work just now. Gu Ying held his breath, forgetting this, he thought she was just wearing perfume, but it was powder. "Brother Ying, don''t hold on." Situ Xin let go of her hand, and the quilt wrapped around her slipped to the ground. Gu Yingfei quickly turned his head and reached out to unlock the door. Taking advantage of this gap, Situ Xin exerted all her strength to hug him from behind, "Brother Ying, I put down my pride and self-esteem to beg you, why don''t you just look at me." Gu Ying felt nauseous for a while, and tried to break free from her, only to find that the door couldn''t be opened. Don''t think about it, it must be Situ Xin''s trick. "Situ Xin, open the door." Seeming to be relying on something, Situ calmly smiled and said, "Brother Ying, I can''t help it. When we were talking just now, someone outside locked the door. Unless the lock is picked, we will No one can get out." Chapter 627: Then this treatment is for you (1) Chapter 627 Then this treatment is for you (1) She designed everything painstakingly, but how could she let him escape easily. Gu Ying''s face darkened, a trace of scarlet appeared in her eyes, she turned around and rushed into the bathroom. With a "click", the bathroom door was locked. Situ Xin chased after him, but it was still a step toote. She pped on the door angrily, "Gu Ying, what''s wrong with me? Why can''t you see my sincerity for you?" Recalling the paternity test, jealousy and unwillingness grew wildly in Situ Xin''s heart. She said that there is no one who looks so simr in this world. She never thought that Qi Xuan''s son was actually Gu Ying''s own son. He and Qi Xuan actually had a baby. When she thought of this, she couldn''t wait. She didn''t know why Qi Xuan kept it from Gu Ying, but it was a good thing for her, at least Gu Ying didn''t know about it, she still had a chance. "Gu Ying, you open the door. If you don''t open the door, I will call Qi Xuan and tell you that you are with me now." Ignoring her threat, Gu Ying leaned against the wall and was calling Qian Yuan with her mobile phone. "Bring someone who can pry open the door to my room, immediately." He spoke with a slightly flustered breath. Qian Yuan sensed something was wrong with him and frowned. Just as he was about to ask, the phone was hung up. His heart skipped a beat, and he didn''t dare to dy, so he called someone immediately. Here, Situ Xin was guarding the bathroom door all the time, but she couldn''t open the bathroom door even with force, she was so angry that her face was livid. She didn''t believe that he could bear it so much, and he couldn''t bear it all night. Just when she was about to fight Gu Ying to the death, there was a hasty knock on the door. "President, are you okay?" Situ Xin''s expression changed, **** it, how could someonee sote. She looked down at her naked body, and hurried into the room to find clothes. The next moment, the bathroom door opened. Gu Ying''s sharp-edged handsome man was flushed abnormally, and walked quickly to the door. "Qian Yuan, the door is locked. If you can''t open the door, just tear it down." The hoarse voice carried a hostility that would destroy everything. Outside the door, Qian Yuan was shocked when he heard Gu Ying''s words. Knowing that now is not the time to ask, he turned his head to look at the person beside him, and said, "Hurry up, open the door." He took a step back, and several master lockpickers took turns to go into battle, fully equipped. During the period, Situ Xin heard the movement outside, hurriedly put on her clothes and ran out. Seeing Gu Ying standing at the door, she ran over barefoot, reaching out to grab his arm. As a result, he didn''t even touch a corner of his clothes. Facing his scarlet eyes, the piercing cold eyes were more terrifying than ever, as if they wanted to cut her into pieces. Situ felt cold all over, and panic spread in his heart. "Gu Ying, I..." Gu Ying said hoarsely, "Get lost." Situ Xin turned pale, thinking that she had spent so much time nning all this, if she missed this opportunity tonight, she wouldpletely miss it. She endured her fear of him and approached cautiously. "Brother Ying, I know I yed tricks and it''s my fault, but I did it because I love you. Can you forgive me once?" "From now on, I will listen to you. Whatever you say is what you say, as long as you agree to let me stay by your side..." The noisy voice kept provoking Gu Ying''s patience, and he couldn''t help but make a move. His calloused hands strangled her neck. Even if he was hit by the incense powder, his skill was not something that Situ Xin could match. Situ Xin turned pale in an instant, her breathing became difficult, and her speech was intermittent, "Brother Ying, I..." "Shut up." Gu Ying stared at her coldly, with a hoarse voice, "The Situ family will pay a heavy price for what you did today, I promise." Situ Xin''s pupils trembled slightly, and for a moment she felt that she was going to be strangled to death by him. Suddenly, the hand that strangled her neck loosened. Situ Xin staggered a step, lost his weight and fell to the ground. She raised her head and looked at the man standing in front of her, with a sad look in her eyes, as if Gu Ying was a heartless man who abandoned her. She didn''t understand, he was such a cold-hearted person, she grew up with him, and he even looked down on her, why did he fall in love with Qi Xuan not long after he knew her, that''s too unfair Fair enough. At this moment, the lock picker outside finally picked the door lock. Qian Yuan broke in, and seeing Situ Xin who fell to the ground, his face showed a bit of surprise. Why is she here? He quickly came back to his senses, turned his head to look at Gu Ying, and touched his bloodshot ck eyes, he couldn''t help being shocked. "President, you..." "Go to the hospital." Gu Ying threw the briefcase into his arms and walked out of the room. With this ce, he doesn''t want to stay for a moment. When Qian Yuan heard that he was going to the hospital, he immediately realized that the situation had be serious, so he hurriedly followed. Seeing Gu Ying leaving, Situ Xin chased after him regardless, "Gu Ying..." When she chased to the door, she saw Gu Ying''s car disappear into the night. Situ Xin cried hysterically,pletely disregarding her own image, "Gu Ying, how could you be so cruel to me, how could you..." After some inspections, Gu Ying finally gave an injection to remove the effect of the powder, and asked Qian Yuan to take him to the hotel where Gu Che was staying. As early as on the phone, Gu Che learned the ins and outs of the matter from Gu Ying. He looked at the man sitting on the sofa after taking a shower, and couldn''t helpughing. "Brother, I have never seen Situ Xin being so infatuated with you. He came all the way to sacrifice himself. This kind of treatment is not avable to ordinary people." After finishing speaking, he cast a cold look at him. "Then this treatment for you?" Gu Cheughed more wantonly, "Forget it, I can''t bear it, besides, it''s you that people like." This Situ Xin is really capable. If the people of Situ''s family know what she has done, they will be **** to death. "However, if Qi Xuan knew that you were so devoted to her, she might agree to marry you as soon as she was moved." Gu Ying gave him a vicious gouged look, and warned, "Don''t tell her about this." Gu Che curled his lips, he has the potential to be a strict wife so soon. He tilted his head with one hand, with azy expression, "Brother, to be serious, you''d better check on Hengheng''s biological father, so as not to cause any trouble in the future." Gu Ying said with a gloomy face, "No matter who Heng Heng''s biological father is, I will marry Qi Xuan." Seeing his cold face, Gu Che said helplessly, "I know, don''t stare at me, if one day Hengheng''s biological father came back to recognize his son, what would you do? If there is a blood rtionship, they are the real father and son. Think about it, if a woman is willing to give birth to a man, she must have truly loved each other." Chapter 628: I also know how to hug thick thighs (2) Chapter 628 Still know how to hold thick thighs (2) "Qi Xuan is willing to bear the reputation of having a child out of wedlock to give birth to Hengheng. Maybe he was the biological father of Hengheng who loved him so much, so..." Looking over with eerie eyes, Gu Che quickly stopped speaking. Yes, he stopped talking. "I still have a schedule tomorrow, so I''m going to bed first." Gu Che stood up and walked slowly into the room. After walking a few steps, he turned to look at Gu Ying, "By the way, what are you going to do with Situ Xin?" Gu Yingdao, "Notify Situ''s family to pick him up." As for the rest of the bill, he will settle it with them slowly when he returns to the capital. Gu Che nodded, knowing that he had his own n, so he continued to walk back to the inner room without asking further questions. For a moment, Gu Ying was left alone in the living room. He drooped his brows and eyes, and an obscure cold light shone in his dark eyes. Only a person who loves badly will give birth to a child for him. Is this the reason why Qi Xuan gave birth to Heng Heng? Then has she not forgotten that person? Even still in love with that person? Thinking of this, his eyes gradually darkened. ¡­ In the vi. When Gu Qingning woke up, it was almost noon. Suffered from insomnia for several days in a row, but slept soundlyst night, and slept until dawn. She turned her face away and bumped into the man''s deep eyes unexpectedly, she was slightly taken aback. He is not a person who likes to sleepte, it is already eleven o''clock and he is still lying on the bed, which is really rare. "Why are you still here?" Fu Juncheng hooked his lips and kissed her forehead, "I''m not here, where should I be?" The deep voice is seductive and maic, making it easy for people to fall into his gentleness. Gu Qingning looked at him, a little dazed, "You didn''t go for a morning run today?" Fu Juncheng said, "Can''t I sleep in with you?" Gu Qingningughed softly, reached out and hugged his waist, and rubbed against his arms, "Okay, of course." Fu Juncheng hugged her in his arms, "Are you hungry?" As soon as he said that, she was really a little hungry. Gu Qingning then thought of something, raised his head, "What about Grandpa Fu?" "It should be downstairs." Fu Juncheng replied casually. Gu Qingning, "..." Everyone is downstairs, but they have been staying in the room, isn''t it easy to make people think wrong. She sat up, patted Fu Juncheng''s arm, "Get up." Fu Juncheng looked at her in a hurry, andughed softly. "What''s the rush, they''ll understand." Gu Qingning rolled his eyes at him, "I understand your size." As she spoke, she lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Before her feet touched the ground, she was hugged by a domineering force. ustomed to his sudden attack, Gu Qingning wrapped his arms around his neck, enjoying the moving sedan chair. Fu Juncheng hugged her and walked to the bathroom unhurriedly. "Where do you want to goter?" Gu Qingning saidzily, "Maybe I''m going to medical school." Fu Juncheng poured the water, and squeezed the toothpaste for her by the way, "I''ll apany you." "Is thepany okay?" "It''s just one afternoon, nothing can get in the way." Gu Qingning teased while brushing his teeth, "As a boss, I skip work, so I''m not afraid that other people will follow suit." Fu Juncheng met her smiling eyes through the mirror, and said in a low voice, "Who would dare." Gu Qingning bent her lips silently. The two packed up and went downstairs, Tao Qiuyue and the others were ready to have lunch. Seeing the two of theming downstairs together, Tao Qiuyue and Qi Xuan exchanged nces. "Xiao Ning, did you sleep wellst night?" Tao Qiuyue asked with a smile. Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered slightly, "It''s pretty good." Seeing her calm expression, Tao Qiuyue knew that her hope of having a grandson was shattered again. Forget it, anyway, sooner orter she will be able to embrace her grandson, so there is no rush. "Why aren''t grandpa and my dad here?" Fu Juncheng nced around, and changed the subject without a trace. Tao Qiuyue said, "Your father''spany has something to do. Your grandfather was invited to go fishing by Mr. Xi. Your father dropped him off on the way." "Sit down, you two, it happens to be eating breakfast and lunch together." Qi Xuan brought two sets of bowls and chopsticks and put them on the table, with a teasing look on her face. Fu Juncheng dragged Gu Qingning over to take a seat, and Heng Heng sat beside Gu Qingning. "I want to sit with Sister Ning." Gu Qingning smiled lightly, reached out and touched his head, "Heng Heng, today is Christmas, what gift do you want?" Heng Heng''s little eyes sparkled, "Can I do anything?" Gu Qingning was mesmerized by his little expression, and nodded with a smile, "Yeah." "Qing Ning, don''t spoil him." Qi Xuan moved Heng Heng''s tableware over and said warmly. "The toys at home can open a toy store, don''t buy them for him." Gu Qingning said, "It''s okay, I promised him everything, of course I will do it." As she spoke, she looked down at Heng Heng, "Tell me, what do you want." Heng Heng gestured excitedly, with a soft voice, "I want thetest Lego, just like the ones in magazines, super big and beautiful." "Okay, I''ll buy it for youter." Gu Qingning responded readily. Heng Heng smiled and narrowed his eyes, "I knew Sister Ning was the best, and I love Heng Heng the most." As he spoke, he propped up his small body, pouted his pink lips, and was about to kiss Gu Qingning''s face. "Hengheng loves Sister Ning the most, okay?" The wet kiss was stopped by a big hand, and he kissed Fu Juncheng''s palm. Hang Heng''s small face was almost covered by his long and slender jade hands, and Fu Juncheng pushed Heng Heng back on the chair. "Be safe, or I won''t buy it for you." Seeing that Gu Qingning couldn''t be kissed, Heng Heng pursed his lips, his little head turned around very quickly, "Uncle is cheap, uncle won''t buy it, sister Ning will buy it for me." Tao Qiuyueughed, the little guy is very smart and knows how to hug thick thighs. Chapter 629: How about you teach me (1) Chapter 629 How about you teach me (1) In the afternoon, the medical school was silent. As soon as Gu Qingning arrived at theboratory, Mr. Yin came to find him. Unexpectedly, I didn''t see her. The old man turned his gaze to the man sitting on the sofa, and walked over slowly, "Why are you alone, where is Xiao Ning?" Fu Jun said, "Go to the medicine field to get some herbs." Old man Yin sat down opposite him, nced at theputer on hisp, and smiled, "Since when did this be your office?" Since Xiao Ning often came to medical school, he came here frequently. Hearing the teasing meaning in his words, Fu Juncheng looked up indifferently, and looked up at him, "Are you busy recently?" Mr. Yin narrowed his sharp eyes, and a gleam of light shed across his eyes, "I want to take it easy, otherwise, let Xiao Ning inherit the medical school, and I can retire early, and if you have children in the future, I will take care of them for you. " Look at this abacus. It kills two birds with one stone. Fortunately, Mr. Fu is not here. If he hears that someone wants to rob him of his great-grandson, he has to jump up and fight him. Fu Juncheng''s fingers tapping on the keyboard paused, his head didn''t lift up, his ck eyes turned slightly, and an unfathomable gleam appeared. After pondering for a moment, he spat out three words like gold, "Inappropriate." Old Man Yin frowned, "Why isn''t it appropriate?" Although he was just testing his tone, he didn''t expect him to directly say that it was inappropriate. Fu Juncheng''s deep voice was unhurried, "Ningning hasn''t graduated yet, and she likes to be free rather than restrained." The folds on Mr. Yin''s forehead were almost twisted into a ball, and he looked at Fu Juncheng with a little more inquiring eyes. "For this reason?" Fu Juncheng raised his eyes lightly, and he twitched the corners of his lips at the suspicion in Mr. Shang Yin''s eyes, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Ning Ning if he would like to take over the position of dean." Seeing his determined look, Mr. Yin showed embarrassment, "I''m not asking her to take this position now." Qing Ning is his only apprentice. He is extremely talented in medicine, and he has nothing to say about his work style. It can be said that he is the best candidate for the sessor of the medical school. He also guessed that if Qing Ning was asked to take over the position of dean, she would definitely refuse, so he came to ask for his opinion. Fu Junchengughed casually, "I don''t think there is much hope in the future." Hearing this, Mr. Yin stared at him with wide eyes, "What do you mean by that?" It was so hard for him to look forward to the stars and the moon before he received a perfect apprentice, and he recognized her as his heir. Fu Juncheng turned his gaze back to theputer, and tapped the keyboardzily with his slender fingers, "It''s okay to be an apprentice, but it''s fine to be an heir." Howzy his little lion is, he knows very well that even thepany he founded is left to Yao Cheng and the others to manage, and she hides behind the scenes as a shopkeeper, not to mention the hot potato of the medical school. Mr. Yin suddenly lost his mind, and leaned forward, "Did Xiao Ning tell you something?" What does it mean to be the heir? Does Xiao Ning not intend to inherit his position? Is that what you mean? Fu Juncheng said, "No." "Then what you said just now..." "I know her." Just four words left old man Yin speechless for a moment. His wise eyes took a deep look at Fu Juncheng, and he lowered his head and fell into deep thought. The atmosphere of silence spread in the research room. Fu Juncheng raised his head and nced at the person opposite, then slowed down his voice, "You can consider other candidates. There are many good seedlings in the medical school." Old Man Yin looked at him and snorted, "How better can it bepared to Xiao Ning?" He stood up, with a depressed face, and turned to leave. "etc." Old Man Yin turned his head to look at Fu Juncheng, "What else do you want, kid?" Fu Juncheng picked up the gift box on the side and put it on the table, "I brought you two bottles of wine." Hearing that there was wine, Mr. Yin''s eyes instantly brightened, and the depression on his face dissipated a lot in an instant. "If you have a heart, remember to bring a few more bottles when youe down." Mr. Fu picked up the gift box and left humming a little song. It''s true that the older I get, the more childish my temper bes. Fu Juncheng smiled helplessly and continued to correct the documents. After a long time, Gu Qingning came back with a basket. She put the basket of medicinal herbs on the table, and noticed that the gift box she brought was missing, she asked casually, "Master hase?" "Well, I just left for a while." Fu Juncheng put theputer on the table, "Come here." Gu Qingning was about to put on her white coat, when she heard him call her, she put the white coat back on the coat rack and walked towards him. As soon as he approached, he pulled her to sit beside him. Fu Juncheng picked up the cup and handed it to her, "Take a sip of tea." Gu Qingning reached out to take it, the tea was a little hot, she sipped it in small sips, "Why did Master leave so soon?" Fu Juncheng put his arms around her waist, and saidzily, "He mentioned to me about making you the heir of the medical school." Gu Qingning was taken aback. She put the teacup back on the table, turned to look at him with doubts in her eyes, "Heir?" Why did you bring this up so well? Fu Juncheng nodded, and told her what he had just talked to Mr. Yin. After listening to this, Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing out loud. Bringing them children, this old man thinks too far. But she is really not interested in the heir. Her clear eyes were filled with a bright smile, and she joked, "I''m sozy, aren''t you afraid that I''ll make you hungry?" Fu Juncheng smiled, and kissed those rosy lips. Kiss, short and gentle. "Don''t worry, my wife saved it for you, you can eat whatever you want." Gu Qingning looked at his deep ck eyes, and there was a lingering smile in the depths... She seems to be getting more and more used to him andzy. Gu Qingning raised her hand to cover his eyes, her tone pretended to be fierce, "Don''tugh, it''s too attractive." Fu Junchengughed dumbfounded, and let her cover her eyes, "Did that recruit you?" Gu Qingning said, "That''s not true." "It seems that my cultivation is still not enough, so I will practice again." The man''s voice was low and maic, and when heughed, it became even more deceptive. Fu Juncheng raised his hand to hold her wrist, and pressed her on the sofa against her forehead, "How about you teach me, huh?" Thin lips opened and closed, all the warm breath sprayed on her face, Gu Qingning''s curled eyshes trembled slightly. "What to teach, how can I have this ability." Fu Juncheng said in a hoarse voice, "Yes, you can easily recruit me just by standing in front of me." Gu Qingning didn''t know whether tough or cry, andined bluntly, "That''s because your self-control is too weak." "Then help me improve my self-control." As he spoke, the man''s thin lips moved to her moist earlobe, nibbling gently. Chapter 630: We have Sister Ning (2) Chapter 630 We have Sister Ning (2) In an instant, Gu Qingning felt a burst of electricity rushing up his back, making him a little numb. real. In terms of lip service, she really bowed down to him. She struggled to free one hand and put it on his corbone, "Don''t make trouble, someone wille inter." Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, and Qingjun''s eyebrows were a little sinister, "Then I''m going to lock the door?" Gu Qingningughed angrily, "What kind of lock is it, Fu Juncheng, you are simply too dishonest." "You recruited that too." Fu Juncheng kissed her soft lips, reluctantly sat up straight. Gu Qingning sat up and straightened her slightly messy clothes. She turned her eyes, and a sly smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, "Fu Juncheng, how about I make some herbal tea for you, the kind that makes you a little bit calmer?" Fu Juncheng heard the words, his dark eyes narrowed dangerously, and he reached out to grab her. Fortunately, Gu Qingning was prepared and dodged flexibly. She couldn''t hold back her smile, "I''m joking with you, just kidding, don''t take it seriously, you continue to work." While she was talking, she walked towards the research tform. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw that Fu Juncheng did not chase after her, and she breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. Fu Juncheng turned sideways, leaning his head with one hand, staring darkly at the girl not far away. Herbal tea for asceticism? Ah. Go home and settle ounts with her. ¡­ As the year approaches, Gu Qingning has more things to do. The school side is okay, I go back to show up during the exam, and spend most of my time either in the medical school researching thepany''s new products, or busy with thepany''s expansion. Lin Fang organized a dinner party, and Gu Qingning was thest to arrive. She walked to the third floor, looked at the box number sent by Lin Fang in her mobile phone, raised her hand and knocked on the door. Soon, the people inside opened the door. is Lu Nan. He is very afraid of the cold, even though the heating is turned on in the box, he is still wrapped in a down jacket. Seeing Gu Qingning, he smiled and turned to let her in, "Sister Ning,e in quickly, you are the only one missing." Inside, Lin Fang had just finished ordering, when he saw Gu Qingninging alone, with a surprised look on his face. "Sister Ning, Master Cheng didn''te with you?" Gu Qingning opened the chair and sat down, nced at him with a half-smile, "Didn''t you say you can''t bring your family?" Lin Fang, "..." He just made a joke, why did she take it seriously? Next time we meet, will Master Cheng beat him up? He looked like he was about to cry, "Sister Ning, why don''t I pick up Master Cheng myself?" Gu Qingning chuckled softly, "Come on, he has something to do tonight." Not only is she busy these days, but Fu Juncheng is even busier. He is still busy withpany affairs when he gets home, and sometimes he is still reading documents at one or two o''clock. Lin Fang smiled instantly, "Why didn''t you say it earlier, you scared me." Gu Qingning rolled his eyes at him, "Look at how promising you are." After a while, the waiter put all the dishes on the table. "Sister Ning, would you like some?" Lin Fang asked casually with wine red in his hand. Before she could answer, he said to himself again, "Forget it, you''d better have a drink, Master Cheng said that you won''t be allowed to drink." Gu Qingning, "..." He is the undercover agent Fu Juncheng sent to her side, right? Lin Fang poured him and Yao Cheng a ss of wine each, and poured a ss of juice for Gu Qingning and Lu Nan. Too busy at noon, Gu Qingning didn''t eat two bites of rice, and now she was very hungry, so she picked up a piece of beef slices with her chopsticks and ate it. Yao Cheng and the others looked at her and couldn''t help but smile. Only at this time did they feel that the person in front of them was a little girl under twenty. Lin Fang was drinking red wine, with a wicked smile on his face, "Sister Ning, there is sometest news, rted to the Shen Group." Gu Qingning concentrated on eating without any fluctuation in her indifferent expression. Getting used to her calmness, Lin Fang didn''t show off, and said directly, "The Shen Group is negotiating a project recently, and the person in charge is Shen Xiran." Gu Qingning asked emphatically, "Project content." Lin Fangdao, "The Shen Group has been actively expanding their business territory. It is precisely because of this that the funds of the Shen Group are not sufficient. If Shen Xiran intends to get involved in cosmetics, he must have sufficient resources and funds. , so she ns to cooperate with a foreign chaebol group." "That chaebol group is a heavyweight tycoon in the cosmetics industry. If Shen Xiran can win them over, it will be hugging a thick thigh." Yao Cheng took the conversation and said, "I have also investigated that chaebol group. They have been wanting to enter our domestic market for the past two years, and they have been selecting partners during this time." The Shen Group is powerful, if there is nopetitor stronger than the Shen Group, Shen Xiran is very likely to win over the investment from this chaebol group. Gu Qingning ate and listened, her eyes were light, making it difficult to understand her thoughts. Seeing her eating non-stop, Lin Fang''s mouth twitched, "Sister Ning, did you hear what we said?" Is eating more important than making money? Gu Qingning paused with chopsticks, took a sip of the soup with a spoon, "Yeah." Lin Fang was almost scratching his heart by her slow tone, "Then what do you think?" Gu Qingning said, "I''m thinking about it." Lin Fang, "..." Gu Qingning thought for a while, and said, "The food in this restaurant is good, Lin Fang, you can pack two for meter." Lin Fang lowered his head, "Okay." After confirming his eyes, he, Sister Ning, is a cook with a cooking soul. Yao Cheng and Lu Nan smiled and picked up chopsticks to eat. When the meal was about to finish, Lin Fang couldn''t help but said again, "Sister Ning, I missed something just now. Shen Xiran was negotiating this project, and the person who set up a bridge for her was Mu Ziye." Gu Qingning wiped her mouth with a tissue, then raised her eyes to look at him, "Mu Ziye?" Lin Fang nodded, "Mu Ziye is friends with Shaodong from that chaebol group." He paused for a moment, then changed the subject, "Sister Ning, do we want topete as well?" After eating and drinking enough, Gu Qingning leaned backfortably, raised her eyebrows lightly, "What do you think?" In terms of money fans, Lin does not belong to Gu Qingning at all. When he mentions making money, his eyes brighten up, "I think of course I want it, why not if I can make money." "Really, Yao Cheng?" Yao Cheng smiled lightly. After all, he was the person in charge of thepany, and he was more thoughtful than Lin Fang, "Thepany has just started and stabilized, so it is naturally best to be able to discuss this project, butpared to the Shen Group, we have no advantage. " At least in the eyes of outsiders, the Shen Group has strong financial resources, and cooperation with the Shen Group is more assured. "And you also said just now that Shen Xiran has Mu Ziye to match her up." Lin Fangdao, "So what if Mu Ziye is the matchmaker. The one who decides is still Shaodong''s father, and who said we have no advantage." As he spoke, his eyes shifted to Gu Qingning, "We have Sister Ning, besides, in terms of backing, we still have Master Cheng." Chapter 631: fainted suddenly (1) Chapter 631 Suddenly fainted (1) The more he talked, the more excited he became, his eyes shone with astonishing light, revealing a bit of vigor and vitality. However, the person on the opposite side did not respond for a long time, and seemed to be a little distracted. Lin Fang suddenly curled his lips like a deted balloon, "Sister Ning, are you listening to me?" Gu Qingning finally raised his eyes, nced at him, and said softly, "Send me a copy of the chaebol group''s information." Lin Fang paused, blinking. Is she interested in that project? The corners of his mouth almost reached the back of his head, "Okay, I''ll send it to yourputerter." Yao Cheng looked at Gu Qingning sideways, and asked in puzzlement, "Thepany has just gained a firm foothold in the domestic market, and is about tounch new products. Is it a little too hasty to ept this project now?" Theirpany was born out of nowhere, and the speed of expansion has already aroused the envy of many people. If they sign this project again, they will inevitably be jealous, and there is no guarantee that someone will join forces to deal with them behind the scenes. Instead of this, it is better to fight steadily and conquer the domestic market first. Gu Qingning knew that he was worried that the tree would attract the wind, so he tapped the tablezily with his thin white fingers, and said, "No matter how low-key we are, we will still do it if we secretly want to do it to us. If that''s the case, let''s show it to them in a high-profile way." Lin Fang echoed, "I agree, thepany has be stronger, and those who are jealous and jealous have to be afraid of putting a sniper in the back." Yao Cheng thought about it, and it seemed that this was the same reason, so he didn''t say anything more. After chatting a few words about thepany''s recent situation, Gu Qingning left first. Fifteen minutester. The car arrived at the parking garage of the Eastern Consortium. Gu Qingning got out of the car, carrying two paper bags in his hand, and walked slowly towards the elevator. Came to the door of Fu Juncheng''s office, but the door was not closed. Gu Qingning knocked on the door unhurriedly. Yunzheng heard the movement, raised his head subconsciously, and said in a surprised voice, "Miss Gu." Before the words fell, Fu Juncheng looked away from the document, and when he saw the girl walking over, a trace of tenderness appeared in his dark ck eyes. "Didn''t you go to dinner with Lin Fang?" "It''s finished." Gu Qingning replied quietly, and handed one of the paper bags to Yun Zheng, "Eat while it''s hot." He also has a share? Yunzheng took it ttered, "Thank you, Miss Gu." Sure enough, the treatment of following the wife is good. Gu Qingning nced at the documents on the table, "Go ahead." She walked over to the sofa, put the paper bag on the coffee table, then took out her phone and sat on the sofa. The expression is loose, probably ying games again. Fu Juncheng withdrew his gaze, put down the pen in his hand, and his tall and straight body suddenly stood up, exuding a strong sense of oppression. Yunzheng retreated wisely, and closed the door by the way. Hearing footsteps, Gu Qingning didn''t raise his head, and saidzily, "Are you done?" "without." Fu Juncheng bent down and sat beside her, tilted his head, leaned on her shoulder, closed his eyes, "Headache." Gu Qingning paused for a moment while pressing the finger on the phone, and looked sideways at him. The past few days have been staying upte and working, the man''s eyelids have a faint blue shadow, and he looks a little haggard. Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered slightly, she put the phone aside, took a picture of her own thigh, "Lie down." Fu Juncheng opened his eyes, and suspicion emerged from the bottom of his deep eyes. "Um?" Gu Qingning said, "Lie down first." Fu Juncheng didn''t understand why, but he still did as she said. He fell back with his upper body, his head resting on herp, and his slender legs were slightly bent. Under his puzzled eyes, Gu Qingning put both hands on his head, gently pressing and squeezing. She knows medicine, and she is very skilled in massage techniques. Fu Juncheng''s brows rxed, and his expression gradually rxed. The gloomy ck eyes slowly closed, and even the cold and stern aura on his body restrained a bit. Gu Qingning looked at the handsome face so close, even though she could see it every day, at first nce, she still couldn''t take her eyes away. A man who grows up like this is definitely God''s own son, and he is so partial. Seeing him with his eyes closed, Gu Qingning couldn''t help but lower his voice, "Fu Juncheng, the food is still hot, would you like to have a couple of bites?" Fu Juncheng grabbed her hand and put it on her heart. He didn''t open his eyes, his deep voice was slightly hoarse, "Ten minutes." Gu Qingning bent her lips, looking a little helpless. She was silent, and gently rubbed his head with the other hand. Just a few seconds before ten minutes, a mobile phone rang suddenly. Gu Qingning picked up the phone, almost at the same time, Fu Juncheng opened his eyes, and there was a bit of displeasure at being disturbed in his cold eyes. Gu Qingning lowered her head and kissed his forehead, instantly soothing the man''s dissatisfaction. "you eat first." Gu Qingning pressed the answer button while talking. The other party''s voice was a little anxious, "Qing Ning, do you have time toe home now?" From Wen Ye''s few words, he heard the rare panic, Gu Qingning frowned, "What happened?" Wen Yedao, "Your grandma suddenly passed out." Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes slightly, "I''ll go there now." The two were close, and Fu Juncheng heard Wen Ye''s word for word. He sat up, his eyebrows and eyes slightly lowered. Gu Qingning hung up the phone in a hurry, stood up, "You can eat, I can go by myself." Fu Juncheng stood up, "I''ll apany you." He walked quickly to the coat rack, took off his coat and put it on. "Let''s go." Worried about Mrs. Wen''s situation, Gu Qingning nodded and left with him. ¡­ The Wen family. Because Mrs. Wen suddenly fainted, a low air pressure lingered in the Wen family. The doctor examined Mrs. Wen inside, only Mr. Wen and A Zhen were inside, and everyone else stood in the corridor and waited. "There must be something wrong with the pills that Gu Qingning gave, you see something went wrong after taking it now." Wen Yi snorted sarcastically, speaking with a strange tone of yin and yang. "Grandma is really too, how can medicine be taken indiscriminately, without taking it to the doctor for a check first..." Wen Ye stood aside, heard her words, turned his head, stared at her coldly, "Have you said enough?" Facing his cold eyes, Wen Yi was terrified and shut up reluctantly. That stinky girl Gu Qingning is a viin at all, one or two are partial to her, and she is mad at her to death Wen Zhiyan jumped out to defend her daughter, with a dissatisfied tone, "Wen Ye, don''t be too partial to that girl Gu Qingning, Mom passed out after taking the pill she gave her, what Yier said is not unreasonable." Wen Ye nced at their mother and daughter coldly, and finally, his eyes stayed on Wen Zhiyan, "The doctor is still checking inside, but he still hasn''t reached a conclusion. How can you be sure that Mom''s fainting is rted to the pills Qingning gave." Wen Zhiyan was momentarily at a loss for words, "I..." Seeing that something was wrong, Wen Zhuo quickly grabbed his mother, and gave Wen Yi a warning look, "Mom, stop talking, grandma is still inside, let''s not disturb her." Chapter 632: Master Cheng is angry (2) Chapter 632 Cheng Ye gets angry (2) If you continue to yell, uncle will never give them good fruit to eat. Why can''t they see through this point. Wen Zhiyan feels aggrieved, because Wen Ye is here, it''s not easy to make trouble. At this moment, the doctor came out, followed by Mr. Wen and A Zhen. Wen Ye stepped forward, with a worried look on his brows, "Doctor, how is my mother?" The doctor said, "The olddy has signs of poisoning. Did she eat something before she passed out?" "Yes, grandma took the pills Gu Qingning gave." Wen Yi interjected, as if she couldn''t wait to charge Gu Qingning. The doctor froze for a moment, "What pill?" "Ah Zhen, why don''t you hurry up and get the pills that grandma is taking." Wen Yi ordered rudely. Her yelling aroused Wen Ye''s displeasure, and he looked at her coldly, "If you don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb." Wen Yi was afraid and dissatisfied with him, she pursed her lower lip, and said aggrievedly, "Uncle, I am also worried about grandma, and I want grandma to get well soon, why do you blindly favor Gu Qingning?" As everyone knows, Wen Ye has seen through her little thoughts. He sneered, "I''m just partial to her, what''s wrong?" "Also, is it you who called Ah Zhen? Have you fed all the manners you learned to the dog?" In thest sentence, he spoke heavily, and Wen Yi turned pale with fright. She took a step back and reflexively hid behind her mother. The atmosphere suddenly became deadlocked. "Enough, stop arguing." Mr. Wen snapped. He turned his head to look at A-Zhen and asked, "A-Zhen, tell me, what did the olddy eat today?" "The three meals Madam eats are the same as yours, nothing special." Ah Zhen frowned, thinking back carefully. She paused, and shifted her gaze to Wen Yi, "Oh, by the way, Miss Yi made a pot of soup for Madam today." As soon as these words came out, others looked at Wen Yi one after another. Wen Yi''s face turned ugly in an instant, and she red at A Zhen angrily, "What do you mean by that, that''s my grandma, can I possibly harm my own grandma?" Ah Zhen looked at her baring her teeth and ws, and couldn''t help taking a step back, "Miss Yi, that''s not what I meant." "That''s not what you mean, then what do you mean?" Wen Yi was so angry that she stepped forward to argue with her. "Grandma took Gu Qingning''s pills, why don''t you tell me, instead of the soup I made, did you take advantage of Gu Qingning, so you helped her talk." Wen Zhuo looked at the old man with a livid face, and hurriedly grabbed Wen Yi, fearing that she would lose her mind and attack A Zhen. Anyway, Aunt Zhen is a person close to grandma, and she watched them grow up, so it is absolutely not allowed to be rough on her. "Sister, calm down, Aunt Zhen didn''t mean that, don''t mess around." He said with a headache. Wen Yi was getting angry, and her strength became stronger. She shook off his hand forcefully, her face full of anger. "What do you mean I''m a mess, and you think I caused grandma to be like this?" Wen Zhuo saw her hysterical appearance, and his head hurt even more. He knows what it means to be old but not brainy. Wen Ye said coldly, "No one said it was you, you want to go wild and go elsewhere." Wen Yi was stunned by his yelling, and before she could speak again, Wen Zhiyan stretched out his hand and pulled her over. "Yi''er, calm down, those who are cleared will be cleared up, Mom won''t let others wrong you." As she said that, she turned to look at old man Wen, and suggested, "Dad, how about this, take the pills Qingning gave and the soup Yi''er stewed to the doctor for testing, and they will find out if there is any problem. " Master Wen pondered slightly, then nodded, "Just do as you say." He ordered, "Ah Zhen, go and bring the leftover stew and pills to the doctor." "Yes." Ah Zhen nodded, then turned to get things. Wen Ye then asked, "Doctor, how is my mother now?" "The olddy is fine now, I prescribed some medicine, she needs a good rest now," said the doctor. Hearing this, both Wen Ye and Mr. Wen heaved a sigh of relief. Soon, Ah Zhen fetched the packaged stew and pills. "Doctor, here, that''s it." The doctor took it with his hand, looked at Mr. Wen, and said, "Mr. Wen, then I will take the things back for inspection first. If there is anything wrong with the olddy, please call me." Master Wen nodded, and the doctor took his things downstairs first and left. Wen Zhuo couldn''t bear the oppressive atmosphere here, so he took the initiative to send the doctor away. Sending the doctor to the door, Wen Zhuo was about to turn around and go back to the house, when the sound of a car engine stopped him. He paused, turned around, and two figures got out of the car. After seeing clearly the two faces under the night, especially the man beside Gu Qingning, his eyes suddenly widened. Gu Qingning did not expect to meet Wen Zhuo here, thinking that Mrs. Wen was seriously ill, so she couldn''t help but quicken her pace. Until the two entered the room, Wen Zhuo realized btedly, and hurriedly chased him in. Never thought about it. Wen Yi just came downstairs and saw Gu Qingninging, she was immediately out of breath. She blocked her way, gritted her teeth and said, "Gu Qingning, you still dare toe here." Gu Qingning was worried about the situation of the olddy, and was toozy to waste time with her here, and said in a cold voice without any warmth, "Get out of the way." "I won''t let it go, it''s all because of your broken pill that made grandma faint." Looking at the overly delicate face in front of her, Wen Yi couldn''t help being jealous in her heart. Thinking that Wen Ye and the others were partial to Gu Qingning, she lost her mind with anger, and raised her hand to knock down the big one-meter-high vase beside her. With a "bang", the vase was smashed to the ground, and the fragments sshed to Gu Qingning''s feet. Thanks to the fact that she was wearing long trousers, otherwise the sharp fragments would have scratched her ankles. "Gu Qingning, you are a viin. Whenever you show up, someone will be unlucky. You are not worthy of entering Wen''s house..." "Snapped-" Loud apuse interrupted her words, and the living room was instantly silent. Wen Zhuo was taken aback suddenly, as if he saw the dark hostility lingering around Fu Juncheng, like Shura in anger. He swallowed, not daring to say anything. Gu Qingning looked at the man beside her who was helping her, and squeezed his handfortingly. Fu Juncheng looked down at her, his cold brows and eyes were tinged with warmth, "Go up and see the olddy first." Gu Qingning nodded, there are priorities, and there is no rush to clean up Wen Yi. She let go of Fu Juncheng''s hand and walked upstairs quickly. Fiery pain came from her cheeks, Wen Yi turned her head that was entric, and inadvertently met Fu Juncheng''s dark and frightening ck eyes, her face turned pale immediately. She took a step back staggeringly, avoiding her eyes, not daring to look directly at him. After being thrown into the fish pondst time, Wen Yi now sees Fu Juncheng, and there is a shadow in her heart. Chapter 633: Dont stay in the capital (1) Chapter 633 Don''t stay in the capital (1) "Master Cheng, I, I..." Perhaps because of excessive fear, Wen Yi stuttered for a long time, unable to utter aplete sentence. Besides, a tangled look shed across Wen Zhuo''s face. After all, she was his own sister, and it was impossible for him to really refuse to save her. After hesitating for a while, he still walked over. "Master Cheng, it was my sister who was wrong just now. I apologize to you on her behalf. Please don''t argue with her." Soften the voice, and the tone is full of caution. "I''m really sorry." Wen Zhuo observed Fu Juncheng''s face while talking, stretched out his hand and pulled Wen Yi''s sleeve, signaling her to apologize quickly. Wen Yi bit her lip, and from the corner of her eye she nced at the noble andpelling man in front of her, feeling even more jealous of Gu Qingning in her heart. Why are all the good things taken up by Gu Qingning? Why? She spoke submissively, "Master Cheng, I was only worried about my grandma, so I said the wrong thing on the spur of the moment..." Fu Juncheng nced at her coldly, his cold gaze seemed to freeze all the blood in her body. A chill crept up her tense back, Wen Yi''s unfinished words stuck in her throat, and she suddenly lost her voice. "If you dare to say no to her, don''t stay in the capital." The man''s low and cold voice seemed to be covered with ayer of ice, and the words he spoke were extremely cold and ruthless. In the huge living room, the temperature turned cold like a cliff. Wen Yi''s pupils constricted, her stiff body trembled, and Fu Juncheng''s warning words echoed in her ears. Emotions of envy, jealousy and hatred were intertwined in her heart, wishing that it was her, not Gu Qingning, who was protected by Fu Juncheng. Standing beside her, Wen Zhuo was so overwhelmed by Fu Juncheng''s strong aura that he didn''t dare to breathe, his eyes showed tension. Fu Juncheng withdrew his gaze, and his voice became colder, "Pick up the debris on the ground, immediately." After speaking, he captured the device and walked to the sofa. "Sister, hurry up." Wen Zhuo urged in a low voice, fearing that she wouldpletely offend Fu Juncheng with another impulse. Wen Yi nced secretly at the man sitting on the sofa, bent down unwillingly, and reached out to pick up the fragments of the vase on the ground. Seeing this, Wen Zhuo leaned over to help. "Whoever breaks it will pick it up." Han Lie''s voice was emotionless, and Wen Zhuo quickly withdrew his hand in fright. He turned his head and nced at the sofa. Seeing that the man sitting on the sofa had a stern expression on his face, those dark eyes slipped past him with a piercing coldness, Wen Zhuo quickly stood up straight, and obediently stood aside to watch. Now, upstairs. Mr. Wen and the others were startled when they heard the movement downstairs. Before they could go out to check the situation, a thin figure appeared at the door of the room. Gu Qingning walked into the room, saw Mr. Wen and the others were there, and turned his gaze to Mrs. Wen who had already woken up. She approached and asked softly, "Grandma, are you okay?" Old Mrs. Wen leaned on the bed, just woke up, her face looked haggard. "It''s okay." She waved to Gu Qingning, with a gentle smile on her lips. "Qingning,e here." Wen Ye moved a step to the side to give up his seat, Gu Qingning walked to the bedside, and turned his clear eyes on Mrs. Wen''s face. Finally, she stretched out her hand to feel the pulse of Mrs. Wen. Those who can be epted as apprentices by Mr. Yin must not be far behind in their medical skills. Mr. Wen did not stop him, and watched quietly. After a while, Gu Qingning withdrew his hand and frowned slightly, "What did you eat today?" Zhou Zhiyan interjected, "Qingning, I heard that you gave your grandma a bottle of pills. She has been taking the pills you gave her for the past two days. Don''t get me wrong. I have no other intentions. I just think your grandma is weak. You Is the pill given not suitable for her?" Words that seem to be watertight, but in fact there are needles hidden in the cotton, and every sentence implies that Mrs. Wen was poisoned because of the pills given by Gu Qingning. Gu Qingning nced at her, remembering what Wen Yi said downstairs just now, a sneer shed in his eyes. Sure enough, like a mother, like a daughter. Mrs. Wen held Gu Qingning''s hand, afraid that she would leave in a fit of anger, she looked at Wen Zhiyan disapprovingly, and said, "Zhiyan, don''t talk nonsense, the pill Qingning gave is fine, I''ve taken it for several days I''m fine, and I feel much better." Wen Ye echoed, "Sister, you have to have evidence for what you say. Qingning is Mr. Yin''s apprentice. How could there be a problem with the pills she gave." Seeing that both of them rushed to defend Gu Qingning, Wen Zhiyan''s face was slightly ugly, and his heart was not in a good mood. "Mom, I didn''t mean that. It''s just that you are fine on weekdays, but why you suddenly passed out, and the doctor said you were poisoned, so I thought that the pill might not be suitable for you." A Zhen said cautiously, "Madam has been taking pills for the past few days, and herplexion and sleep have improved..." Zhou Zhiyan nced at her, and a trace of sullenness shed in her eyes. A-Zhen paused, and then said, "Madam is fine today, it was only after drinking the soup brought by Miss Yi in the afternoon that she became dizzy and ufortable." As soon as these words came out, Wen Zhiyan''s face darkened in an instant, and he looked at A Zhen with gloomy eyes, "My dad also drank a little soup. If there is something wrong with the soup, how can it be that my mother is alone." Ah Zhen was silent, she was just telling the truth, and she didn''t want to favor anyone. Master Wen nodded, "That''s right, I also drank a few sips of that soup." Gu Qingning looked indifferently, looked sideways at A Zhen, "Is there any soup left?" Ah Zhen said, "There is still a little left." Just packed a little for the doctor to take away for examination, there is still a little left. Gu Qingning asked, "Can you take me to see it?" Ah Zhen nodded, "It''s in the kitchen, I''ll get it now." After finishing speaking, she turned around and trotted out. "Qingning, have you had dinner yet?" Old Mrs. Wen took Gu Qingning''s hand affectionately and asked softly. Gu Qingning said, "I''ve eaten." "Did you drive here?" "A Cheng is downstairs." Hearing that Fu Juncheng had alsoe, Wen Zhiyan''s heart skipped a beat, and he couldn''t help remembering what he heard downstairs just now. Could it be that Wen Yi offended Fu Juncheng again? Thinking of this, Wen Zhiyan''s heart rose to his throat, and he wanted to go downstairs to have a look, but he was worried that Gu Qingning would talk nonsense hereter and nder Wen Yi. Just when she was in fear, Wen Ye suddenly said, "Why was there such amotion downstairs just now, did Wen Yi have a fight with you?" As soon as the words came out, the others all looked at Gu Qingning. Gu Qingning''s voice was clear and cold, "She was beaten by Ah Cheng." Wen Ye was stunned for a moment, if he could force Fu Juncheng to beat someone, what kind of fool would Wen Yi do again. Wen Zhiyan couldn''t hold his breath after hearing the words, rushed out the door, and went straight downstairs. Wen Ye came back to his senses, frowned and asked, "Can I ask, what did Wen Yi do again?" Gu Qingning said calmly, "Wen Zhuo knows, you can ask him." Chapter 634: you broke it (2) Chapter 634 was broken by you (2) Seeing that she didn''t want to say more, Wen Ye Shiqu didn''t pursue the question to the end, and it would be the same to ask Wen Zhuoter. Hurrying downstairs, Wen Zhiyan looked up and saw the man sitting on the sofa, and the rm bell rang in his heart. "mom." Wen Yi saw her, as if seeing a savior, and looked at Wen Zhiyan who came downstairs with red eyes. The vase was broken to pieces, and Wen Yi hasn''t been able to finish picking up the pieces on the ground since she picked it up just now. As soon as she raised her head, the five distinctive fingerprints on her face instantly came into Wen Zhiyan''s field of vision. Her face changed suddenly, and she hurried over as the nurse was eager. Before she could approach, someone rushed out and pulled her over. Wen Zhiyan frowned, and when she saw that the person holding her was Wen Zhuo, herplexion turned slightly better. "What are you pulling me for?" "Mom, don''t go up and mess up." Wen Zhuo nced at Fu Juncheng, and whispered a few words in her ear. After Wen Zhiyan listened, he noticed that the vase ced at the top of the stairs was missing. It was an antique collected by the old man. Turning her eyes away, she saw the debris piled up beside Wen Yi, and her heart sank. It''s over, and the old man''s meal must be inevitable. She looked at Wen Yi, angry and distressed, knowing that Fu Juncheng was here, why did she provoke Gu Qingning, she was just asking for trouble. Wen Yi''s legs were sore from squatting, and she looked at Wen Zhiyan begging for help, with an aggrieved look, "Mom." Wen Zhuo grabbed Wen Zhiyan, looked up at Wen Yi, and said cruelly, "Sister, you should hurry up and pick it up." Pick them up early and finish things early, don''t drag them all down. Wen Yi red at him, and kept scolding him for turning his elbows in the bottom of her heart. Wen Zhiyan looked at Fu Juncheng, after careful consideration, he could only be cruel and did not go up to help. Seeing this, Wen Yi had no choice but to ept her fate and continue to pick it up. A Zhen was holding a bowl. When she passed the living room, she saw that Wen Yi was still picking up fragments of the vase. She didn''t dare to stay, and hurried upstairs. When she came to the room, Ah Zhen walked to the bed with the bowl in her hand, "Here is the soup." Gu Qingning reached out to take the bowl, and sniffed it close to the tip of her nose. Wen Ye stared at her with curiosity. Gu Qingning''s cold eyes shed a dark color, and he handed the bowl back to Ah Zhen. Wen Ye asked impatiently, "How is it?" Gu Qingning said, "There are some herbs added to this soup, one of which is ipatible with the pills I gave, that''s why grandma fainted temporarily." Wen Ye frowned, what a coincidence? "Then is there anything wrong with this soup?" Gu Qingning''s brows and eyes were indifferent, "No." This soup must be fine, otherwise the old man would not be fine. Hearing this, Mr. Wen''splexion softened, "Since the medicinal materials are mutually restraining, it will be fine if you make it clear." Gu Qingning looked down at the pills on the bedside table, then turned to look at Mrs. Wen, "Grandma, you take these medicines first, and I''ll bring you other medicines tomorrow." Old Madam Wen smiled and said hello. "Qingning, it''s gettingte, why don''t you stay here at night and stop running back and forth." Gu Qingning''s voice softened a little, "No, Ah Cheng is still waiting for me downstairs, I have nothing else to do and I''ll leave first." Wen Ye leaned on the end of the bed with his hands in his pockets, smiled, "Mom, Fu Juncheng is still downstairs, you can''t let him go alone, next time, let Qingning stay here." After hearing this, Mrs. Wen held Gu Qingning''s hand reluctantly, "Qingning, then you muste here often." Gu Qingning nodded, "En." Old Mrs. Wen just woke up and still needs to rest. Ah Zhen stayed in the room to take care of her, and the others left the room first. A group of people went downstairs. Wen Ye walked ahead, and noticed with sharp eyes that the big vase at the top of the stairs was missing. Immediately, he saw the fragments of the vase on the ground, and blurted out, "Dad, your vase was broken." Before he finished speaking, the people behind pushed him away. Seeing one of his treasures shattered into pieces, Mr. Wen''s heart was bleeding. "Who broke my vase, which **** did it?" He was so angry that his beard was about to stand up. Wen Zhuo heard his furious voice, an unexpected expression appeared on his face. He nced at Wen Yi who was squatting on the ground, the **** is here. Wen Yi picked up a piece of debris and froze all over, not daring to look back at the expression on Old Man Wen''s face. When she was angry just now, she didn''t think it was a big deal to break a vase, but now she calmed down, she didn''t dare to face Mr. Wen''s anger. The beloved vase was smashed, and Mr. Wen was so angry that he was about to explode. He walked down the stairs in three steps at a time. Walking around, his gaze was fixed on Wen Zhuo, with suspicion in his eyes, "You broke the vase?" Suddenly a pot was thrown over, Wen Zhuo shook his head in fright. "not me." He can''t bear this me. As soon as he finished speaking, the person beside him pinched his arm. Wen Zhuo lowered his head, and met Wen Zhiyan''s reproachful gaze, with a slightly helpless expression. Obviously he wasn''t the one who broke the vase, so he can''t be med. Besides, she is not ignorant of grandpa''s temper. If he touched his treasures and antiques, at least it would be a meal of braised pork with rattan. He is not so stupid to help take the me, not to mention taking this opportunity to let his sister have a long memory is also a good thing, so as to save her from doing it all the time. Knowing the old man''s temper well, Wen Zhiyan hesitated for a while, but still couldn''t bear to jump out and bear everything for Wen Yi, "Dad, I bumped into it by ident." Mr. Wen¡¯s face was still full of anger, his eyes were foxy. looked at her suspiciously, "You broke it?" Wen Zhiyan nodded. At this time, Wen Yeyouyou said, "Sister, you said you broke the vase, so why is Wen Yi picking up the pieces for you?" Wen Yi huddled in a corner to minimize her presence, but unexpectedly, Wen Ye called her by name. When she got nervous, a small cut was cut on her finger by the debris. She gasped in pain, and the next second attracted the attention of Mr. Wen. Mr. Wen looked at the debris at her feet and immediately guessed what it was. "You broke it?" The tone of the question was determined, and there was a hint of anger. Facing the old man''s sullen gaze, Wen Yi panicked, and hurriedly exined, "Grandpa, I didn''t mean it." Mr. Wen didn''t believe her words, and turned to look at Wen Zhuo, "You were downstairs just now, what did you say?" Wen Zhuo is in a dilemma. If he had known that he would note back for dinner, this is all nonsense. Master Wen snorted coldly, "Don''t hurry up and say it." Wen Ye leaned against the handrail of the stairs, looked at him with a half-smile, "Wen Zhuo, a good boy can''t lie." The corner of Wen Zhuo''s mouth twitched. Is there an uncle who gloats like him? Even if he didn''t say it, he wouldn''t dare to lie in front of Fu Juncheng. Well, it''s not that life is too long. Wen Zhuo pursed his lips, and told what happened just now verbatim. Wen Yi almost hated Wen Zhuo to death, she lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at the faces of Mr. Wen and the others. Chapter 635: A little windy (3) Chapter 635 The wind is a bit strong (3) The air in the living room seemed to freeze, and the silence was like a chill. Old man Wen was so angry that his face was livid, he looked at Wen Yi fixedly, and his voice came out from between his teeth, "Did you do it on purpose?" He just remembers to eat but not to fight. He is so old, and he always ys childish temper. Wen Yi''s head lowered, and before it was gone, she was arrogant and domineering, "Grandpa, I know I was wrong." "I don''t think you know what''s wrong with you at all." Mr. Wen''s eyes were full of anger, and he said upromisingly, "You are not allowed toe here again during this period, and no one is allowed to let her step in without my permission." One step here." This decision was undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for Wen Yi. She looked at Mr. Wen in disbelief, her head in a mess. Besides, Wen Zhiyan and Wen Zhuo were also shocked by the old man''s words. It''s just a vase, why is the old man so angry? Wen Ye had a panoramic view of the expressions of the mother and the child, and a mocking arc emerged from the corners of the thin lips. The old man was so furious, the vase was broken, but it was mainly because of the harsh words Wen Yi said to Gu Qingning. In addition, Fu Juncheng was sitting there. If the old man did not express his opinion on this matter and let Qingning be wronged, Fu Juncheng would not let it go, and Qingning''s goodwill towards them would also be ruined. . The punishment given by the old man seems heavy on the surface, but in fact it is already very light. Old Master Wen continued, "Also, this vase was bought by your uncle from the auction. You remember to transfer the money for the vase to your uncle''s ount." This time, she must have a long memory to cure her eldestdy temper. The double blow made Wen Yi''s eyes red. "You all prefer Gu Qingning, did she say something to you upstairs just now?" She looked in the direction of Mr. Wen and growled, "Why do you only believe her and not me?" Old man Wen looked at her gaffe, his eyes full of disappointment. "Zhiyan, take her back." Wen Zhiyan is not as stupid as Wen Yi, seeing that the old man is in a bad mood, and knowing that it is useless for her to intercede for Wen Yi, she simply follows the old man''s temper. "Then, Dad, you should go to bed earlier, we will go back first." As she spoke, she walked up to Wen Yi, stretched out her hand and pulled her, "Follow me back." Wen Yi didn''t want to leave, especially being kicked out in front of Gu Qingning made her feel ashamed. "Don''t you feel ashamed enough?" Wen Zhiyan squeezed her wrist tightly and said in a voice that only the mother and daughter could hear. Wen Yi felt unwilling, looked at Gu Qingning, calmed down and thought of Fu Juncheng''s words, she felt a little timid in her heart. Finally, she reluctantly followed Wen Zhiyan and Wen Zhuo followed, not wanting to stay under Fu Juncheng''s nose at all. That feeling is no different from staying in hell, it''s terrifying. Wen Ye sent Fu Juncheng and the two to the door, suddenly remembered something, he said "wait for me", and then hurried back to the house. Soon, he came in with a basket. "This is for you, the old man just picked it today." Gu Qingning looked at the basket full of apples and dates, and twitched the corners of his mouth. "Thanks." She was not polite to him, she reached out to pick it up, but the man beside her took the basket one step ahead of her. Wen Yeughed and said, "It''s fine to thank you, why don''t you call my uncle toe and listen." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, and said casually, "The wind is a bit strong, what did you just say?" Ono, "¡­" What a lousy excuse. Chapter 636: Look down on the sofa here (1) Chapter 636 Look down on the sofa here (1) Shen family. After apanying Mu Ziye to the banquet, Shen Xiran returned home reeking of alcohol. Knowing that she was back, Hu Shuang came to her room. Seeing the imageless figure lying on the sofa, Hu Shuang frowned slightly, "How much did you drink tonight?" As she spoke, she poured a ss of warm water for her, and handed it to Shen Xiran. "Ziye sent you back?" Shen Xiran didn''t speak, and sat up slowly, with a little impatience in his brows. She took the ss and drank water one by one. Hu Shuang gathered her skirt and sat down beside her, "Xiran, today I will go with Ziye''s mother to choose a marriage for you..." "enough." The ice-cold voice interrupted her, and she couldn''t suppress her anger. Hu Shuang was taken aback. She stared nkly at Shen Xiran, confused. "Xi Ran, what''s wrong with you?" She didn''t seem to have said anything just now, why did she suddenly lose her temper like this? Shen Xiran squeezed the cup hard, his knuckles turned white, "Don''t mention Mu Ziye in front of me." When she hears this name now, she just feels sick. When Hu Shuang heard this, a bit of astonishment appeared on her face, thinking that the two of them had quarreled. She asked tentatively, "Did Zi Ye do something to upset you?" Shen Xiran knocked the cup heavily on the coffee table, raised her hand and pinched the space between her brows, "...No." There was no quarrel, so why did she lose her temper so much. Hu Shuang looked puzzled, and suddenly thought of something, her expression changed slightly, "Xi Ran, don''t you want to go back on your word and not marry Mu Ziye?" Shen Xiran smiled sarcastically. If she wanted to repent, she had to have a chance. Hu Shuang persuaded earnestly, "Xiran, now the two families are preparing for your marriage, you can''t change your mind temporarily, otherwise our two families will be theughing stock of everyone in the capital." Shen Xiran remained silent, with a slightly gloomy expression. Hu Shuang couldn''t see through her mind, and was worried that she would do something stupid again. "Xi Ran, Zi Ye is a pretty good kid, with outstanding talent, and he is a good match with our family..." Shen Xiran turned his face and looked directly at her, with a mocking tone, "No matter how good he is, can we have Fu Juncheng?" Hu Shuang choked. After a while, she found her voice, "But you have already agreed to your marriage with Ziye, Xiran, listen to my mother''s advice, stop having illusions about Fu Juncheng, it is impossible for you and Fu Juncheng." Thest sentence directly hit Shen Xiran''s sore spot, and herplexion instantly turned ugly. On the side, Hu Shuang said to herself, "I still have to me that stinky girl Gu Qingning for all of this. That girl is just a coquettish girl. I don''t know how many men she hooked up with behind her back. I saw her with a few men today. Let''s eat together." The expression on Shen Xiran''s face paused, and he looked sideways at his mother, "What man?" Hu Shuang said, "I don''t know who those men are, but I do recognize one of them. It seems to be the president of Q&C Company. His name is Yao Cheng." Q&Cpany has been in the limelight recently in the capital, it is difficult for Shen Xiran to know. But how could Gu Qingning get involved with Yao Cheng from Q&C Company. She squinted her eyes, and there was a cold light in the bottom of her eyes. Seeing her absent-minded look, Hu Shuang had no choice but to stop there and stood up, "It''s gettingte, you should go to bed earlier." Shen Xiran nodded perfunctorily, with thought shing through his eyes. It wasn''t until the door was closed that she picked up her cell phone and dialed a number. "Help me find someone..." ¡­ Fengxuan Mingyuan. After answering the phone, Gu Qingning turned around and walked back to the bedroom. Suddenly, she stopped, leaning her thin body against the door frame, looking at the man sitting at the desk with her clear eyes. Putting on casual home clothes, the cold and strong aura around her has softened a bit, but it makes people unable to look away. Just as she was looking at him, Fu Juncheng raised his head in a tacit understanding, and their eyes met in the air. He hooked his lips, "What are you doing standing there stupidly?" Gu Qingningughed, "Look at you." She stood up straight and walkedzily over. As soon as she got close, the man hugged her into his arms, with his strong arms across her waist, and the clear breath surrounded her. Gu Qingning sat down on hisp, and was used to surprise attacks on him. She took his right hand and yed with it carefully, "People like Wen Yi are not worth your hands." After the words fell, her shoulders sank, and the man''s chin rested on her shoulder. The deep voice was full of irresistible coldness, "It''s not worth it, I can''t hear her scolding you." Gu Qingning''s eyes sparkled with a smile, she tilted her head, and kissed the corner of his lips. Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, "Is this a reward?" If yes, is it missing a bit. Seems to have guessed his thoughts, Gu Qingning''s tone was yful, "Why, too little?" Fu Juncheng nodded, with a serious expression, "Well, it''s too little." "Not at all." Gu Qingning replied casually, poking his arm. "Go on with your work." Fu Juncheng tilted his head, moved his thin lips to her porcin white neck, his voice was slightly hoarse, "Are you not with me?" Gu Qingning nced at hisputer, it was densely packed with foreignnguages, "Lin Fang sent me a file, I haven''t read it yet." Hearing this, Fu Juncheng had a resentful look on his brows, and let go of his hand, "Little heartless." Amused by his depressed expression, Gu Qingning leaned over, quickly kissed his face, and then slipped away with oil on his feet. Fu Juncheng raised his lips, and a strong smile burst from his deep eyes. ¡­ The next day. Gu Qingning came to deliver medicine to Mrs. Wen. When she walked into the living room, she saw Mr. Wen alone. Four eyes face each other. The atmosphere was inexplicably a little awkward. Old Master Wen saw the paper bag in her hand and said, "Sit down." Gu Qingning''s voice was light, "No, I''ll see grandma and leave." Hearing the alienation in her words, Mr. Wen suddenly became angry, "I let you sit, and you sit." "Why, look down on the sofa here?" Gu Qingning, "..." Look down on the sofa? What did the old man talk about? She hesitated for a while, then walked over and sat down opposite him. Now, the atmosphere is even more awkward. Old Master Wen coughed lightly, his normally loud voice suddenly became quieter, "Have you had breakfast yet?" Seeing his awkward expression, Gu Qingning tugged at the corner of his lips. "have eaten." After asking the first sentence, the second sentence seems much more natural, "Did you drive here by yourself?" "Um." "Today is not the weekend, so you don''t have to go to ss?" Mr. Wen asked ramblingly, and the stalemate gradually eased. Gu Qingning said truthfully, "I didn''t go." Old Man Wen frowned, with a straight face, "It''s not good to skip ss, don''t be like Wen Ye''s out-of-the-box." Chapter 637: Dont spoil this brush (2) Chapter 637 Don''t spoil this writing brush (2) Poor Onno, he got shot again while lying down. Gu Qingning drooped his eyebrows and suppressed the smile in his eyes, "I''m asking for leave." Master Wen''s expression eased, and it''s fine to ask for leave. His tone was much gentler, "I heard from Wen Ye that your academic performance is good." "good." "Can you write brush characters?" "..." The corners of Gu Qingning''s lips twitched, inexplicably feeling like seeing rtives and elders performing their talents during the Chinese New Year. She responded simply, "No." Mr. Wen seemed to be waiting for her words, and immediately took the words, "That''s it, I''ll teach you." Gu Qingning, "..." Can she say she doesn''t want to learn? "Anyway, you have already asked for leave, and I happen to be free, and I also taught Wen Ye''s brush calligraphy." Mr. Wen stood up, as if he was going to show off his skills. "Let''s go, go to the study." Gu Qingning looked at him with expectant eyes, unable to utter the words of rejection for a moment. Can''t bear to disturb the old man''s interest, she stood up resignedly, and followed him upstairs. Master Wen''s study room is veryrge, and the air is filled with the faint fragrance of ink. Gu Qingning walked around and found a lot of antique collections. "What are you doing standing there?" Mr. Wen picked up a brush, looked up at her, "Come here." Gu Qingning walked over, bit the bullet and took the brush from him. Mr. Wen stood beside her, picked up another writing brush, and looked at her hand, "To hold the brush like this, put your fingers here." Gu Qingning nced at his pen-holding posture, and quickly learned it well. Master Wen smiled with satisfaction, "Yes, that''s it, not bad." It seems that he still has inherited his excellent genes. Thisprehension is better than Wen Ye. Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered, looking at the rice paper on the table, she only hoped that the old man would not faint from her angerter. Old Master Wen continued, "I''ll write something first, and you should watch carefully." Gu Qingning nodded helplessly, her hand holding the pen tightened. Old Master Wen took a brush and dipped the ink into the inkstone, and the pen was written smoothly and smoothly, in one go. Gu Qingning looked at the word "Wen" on the paper, and couldn''t help but admire the old man. This brush calligraphy can''t be mastered overnight. And she... forget it. Don''t spoil this brush. Before she could think of a reason to leave, Mr. Wen''s urging voice came, "It''s your turn." He paused for a moment, and then said a few words offort, "It''s okay, don''t feel pressured, it''s normal to write poorly at the beginning, and Wen Ye didn''t write well before when he practiced." Just then, Wen Ye walked in, drinking a cup of coffee. "What is badly written?" He saw that Mr. Wen was teaching Gu Qingning calligraphy, and his handsome face showed a little surprise. He walked to the table and said dumbfoundedly, "Dad, why did you catch everyone to practice brush calligraphy?" Recalling the experience of being taught brush calligraphy by the old man when he was a child, it was a history of blood and tears for him. Old Man Wen red at him, "You came just in time, soe and practice too, to see if you''ve regressed." As he spoke, he turned around and picked out a writing brush for him, and forced it into Onno''s hand. The expression on Wen Ye''s face twitched, and he said helplessly, "Dad, I haven''t finished my coffee yet." "If you can''t write well, you are not allowed to drink." Mr. Wen shot him with a sharp knife, moved a step to the side, and gave him the seat, "Hurry up." Ono, "¡­" How can he be so overbearing and authoritarian. If I had known earlier, he wouldn''t havee in. And ha... Chapter 638: Could it be the legendary crazy grass (3) Chapter 638 Is it the legendary crazy grass (3) Wen Ye sighed tiredly, and walked over with hesitation. Seeing that Gu Qingning didn''t write for a long time, Mr. Wen thought she was nervous, put away his usual serious expression, and said in a gentle tone, "It''s okay, don''t feel pressured, just write whatever you want, it doesn''t matter if you can''t write well." Gu Qingning looked a little helpless, she was not under pressure, but just felt that a piece of good rice paper was wasted. She looked down at the rice paper on the table, and wrote down calmly. Standing beside her, Wen Ye''s forehead faintly slipped down a ck line, it''s okay to be so partial in front of him. It''s either yelling at him, or just serving him with a board. Howe it bes just writing casually at Qingning, it doesn''t matter, he treats him differently. He turned his head to see how Gu Qingning was writing, but unexpectedly, a hand grabbed his ear. Wen Ye screamed in pain, "Dad, be gentle, your ears are going to fall off." Old man Wen withdrew his hand and snorted softly, "Write your own." Wen Ye rubbed his ears resentfully, doubting again whether he was his own son. Old man Wen looked at him, curled his fingers and tapped the table, "Hurry up, don''t dawdle." Wen Ye resigned to his fate to write, his tragic fate. During the period, Gu Qingning had already finished writing. As soon as she put down the pen, Mr. Wen immediately cast his gaze. Touching the words she wrote, he froze in ce with an indescribable expression. Even if he looked horizontally and vertically, he couldn''t see what words she wrote. He wanted to ask her, but he was afraid of hurting her self-esteem, so he was in a dilemma and didn''t know how to ask her. The sudden silence made Wen Ye a little strange. Turning his head, seeing the words written by Gu Qingning, his brows twitched fiercely. Fuck. Could this be the legendary crazy grass? He bluntly said that the brush calligraphy he just practiced when he was a child was better than hers. Old man Wen came back to his senses, stroked his beard, and praised without hesitation, "You write very well, with such a wild style. As long as you practice more, you will definitely get better at writing." Gu Qingning looked at the handwriting she wrote calmly, her eyebrows raised slightly. Crazy grass? Wen Ye''s eyes widened when he heard the old man''s extravagant praise. Hey, is he serious? The writing was pretty good, he didn''t believe he could see what Qing Ning wrote. He picked up the rice paper written by Gu Qingning, andpared her face very seriously, "Seeing words is like seeing people, this sentence doesn''t seem right." Gu Qingning gave him a cool look, whether he was praising her or hurting her. Wen Ye asked again, "Did you do it on purpose?" Gu Qingning ignored him, and looked up at Mr. Wen, "I''ll go see grandma." After she finished speaking, she turned and left the study, and she felt dizzy when she saw the writing brush. "I''ll go with you." Wen Ye didn''t even want coffee, and hurriedly chased after Gu Qingning and ran out. If he doesn''t run now, when will he wait? He doesn''t want to be held here by the old man to practice calligraphy. In the blink of an eye, both of them disappeared. Old Man Wenughed angrily, packed up his brush, and then seriously studied Gu Qingning''s handwriting. What kind of word is this written, he frowned and pondered. The door of the room was left open. As soon as Gu Qingning walked in, Wen Ye followed. "Qingning is here,e quickly." Mrs. Wen woke up and was resting on the bed. When she saw the two of theming, a smile appeared on her face. "The old man is downstairs, have you met him?" Gu Qingning nodded. Wen Ye sat beside Mrs. Wen, raised his legs casually, "Mom, we just came out of my dad''s study." Chapter 639: How is Fu Juncheng treating you (1) Chapter 639 Fu Juncheng treats you well (1) When Mrs. Wen heard this, a trace of surprise shed in her eyes. "Going to the study?" Wen Ye said "Yes", with azy expression, and a cynical smile on the corner of his mouth, "My dad caught the two of us to practice brush calligraphy, no, I just escaped from his clutches." Old Madam Wen chuckled and patted his leg. "What devil''s w, if your father heard it, I''ll beat you carefully." Ah-Zhen brought a chair. "Miss Qingning, sit down quickly." Gu Qingning thanked her, sat on the chair, nced at Mrs. Wen''splexion, she was better thanst night. She said in a soft voice, "Grandma, the medicine is downstairs, and the list of how to take it is also there. Don''t take the medicine prescribed by the doctorst night." Lady Wen nodded with a smile, "Qingning, stay here for lunch, don''t leave." Wen Ye''s long body leaned against the end of the bed, and cast azy nce at Gu Qingning, "That''s right, listen to your grandma, uncle will buy you delicious food." uncle? His role substitution is quite fast. Gu Qingning nced at him, and turned the phone carelessly with his fingers, "Another day, I have something to doter." Deciding that she was making excuses to refuse, Wen Ye asked, "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingning didn''t speak, but gave him a t look. Did he check the household registration, so many questions. Reading a bit of disgust from her eyes, Wen Ye pouted, he just asked one more question. Old Mrs. Wen said, "Aye, go downstairs and bring some fruit." Sensing that his mother intended to push him away, Wen Ye stood up and said in a pretentious manner, "Yes, Mrs. Mother, I''ll go now." Old Madam Wen smiled, and stretched out her hand to hit him, "I know it''s a joke." Wen Ye ran out of the room two steps faster. Old Madam Wen withdrew her gaze, looked at Gu Qingning''s exquisite face, with a loving smile in her eyes. "Qing Ning, how is Fu Juncheng treating you?" Gu Qingning pressed her finger on the phone, and the corners of her rosy lips rose quietly, "Very good." The short words are full of obvious satisfaction. Old Madam Wen was stunned for a moment, she suddenly noticed something, when Fu Juncheng was mentioned, Gu Qingning''s whole body softened, and her eyes filled with a delicate smile. It can be seen that she and Fu Juncheng have a very good rtionship. "That''s good." Mrs. Wen was happy for her from the bottom of her heart. She reached out and opened the drawer of the bedside table, and took out a red velvet box. Square, as big as an adult''s two hands. The next moment, the red velvet box was stuffed into her arms. Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, a little stunned. Mrs. Wen''s soft and slow voice sounded beside her ears, "Inside here are a pair of jade pendants made of imperial green jadeite, which symbolize happiness and peace." "It was originally meant to be given to your mother, and now it is the same for you. I am old, and I don''t know how many days I have left to live. This is my wedding gift to you in advance." Gu Qingning looked at the velvet box in his hand, feeling a little ufortable in his heart. She opened the drawer and put the velvet box back. Seeing this, Mrs. Wen showed astonishment, "Qingning, you..." Gu Qingning interrupted her, looked directly at her with obsidian-like eyes, and said softly, "Since it''s a wedding gift, let''s give it after I get married." Lady Wen smiled helplessly, her tone was a little lonely, "But I don''t know if I can live to the day you get married..." In the past few years, Zhiqian''s death had dealt a great blow to her, and her body was severely worn out. Even though she was recuperating recently, she was getting old after all, so she couldn''t recover so quickly. "able." Gu Qingning said categorically, "I won''t let you have trouble." A warm current slid across Mrs. Wen''s heart, and the smile marks on her face deepened, "Well, I believe in our family, Ning''er." The two chatted for a few words, but Gu Qingning left beforehand. When she went downstairs, she happened to meet Wen Ye who was going upstairs with a te of fruit. Wen Ye asked, "Are you leaving?" Gu Qingning pursed her lips and said "Yes", took a date from the te, and was about to leave. Behind him, Wen Ye Youyou said, "Go back to Q&C?" Gu Qingning squinted his eyes, and looked back at him, his gaze was dark. She said unhurriedly, "Grandma said that she found some girls for you and nned to let you go on a blind date." Ono''s face changed, and he looked constipated. Seeing that the goal was achieved, Gu Qingning left without looking back. ¡­ After leaving Wen''s house, Gu Qingning drove to thergest medicine store in the capital. At the door, the person in charge of the pharmacy is already waiting. "Miss Gu, pleasee inside." Gu Qingning nodded, her cool eyes were hidden under the brim of her hat, unable to see her emotions clearly. The person in charge of the medicine store walked beside her, handed her a list, and said in a ttering tone, "Here is the list of medicinal materials, please look at the amount and payment, and the goods will be inspectedter. Sign it." Gu Qingning reached out to take the list, and nced at it from top to bottom, there was nothing serious about it. When he came to the warehouse, the person in charge took out the key and opened the door, and a smell of medicinal materials hit his face. He pushed open the door and turned sideways, "Miss Gu, pleasee inside." Gu Qingning walked in. The warehouse is very tidy, and the bags of medicinal materials are neatly arranged, andbels with the names of the medicinal materials are pasted on them. The medicinal materials packed in the blue bags are all ordered by Gu Qingning, and as far as the eye can see, they almost upy more than half of the warehouse. Gu Qingning took out the list and checked the medicinal materials one by one. This is the medicinal material used in thepany''s new products, and there can be no mistakes. After a while, she finished the inspection. She turned to look at the person in charge, "Do you have a pen?" The person in charge nodded quickly, took out a pen and handed it over with both hands. Gu Qingning picked up the pen, signed the form directly, and handed the form and pen to the person in charge. She said, "It''s still the old rule. Someone wille to pick up the goods in ten minutes." The person in charge put away the list, smiled and nodded, "Understood." Gu Qingning didn''t stay here too long to exin the medicinal materials. The person in charge sent her out. As soon as she got to the car, there were pea-sized raindrops falling from the sky. Gu Qingning opened the car door and sat in the driver''s seat, looking at the gray sky, a trace of helplessness shed in his eyes. The weather has changed too quickly. She fastened her seat belt, started the car, and turned at the intersection ahead. With a bang, a car bumped into her car from the side. Gu Qingning stepped on the brakes, leaned forward, and almost hit the steering wheel. She raised her head and looked at the white car that suddenly appeared, her eyes turned cold. the other side. Inside the white car. "How did you drive the car?" The man sitting in the passenger seat snapped. "Fortunately, the young master is fine, otherwise it depends on how you can take this responsibility." The driver knew it was his fault, so he lowered his head and dared not make a sound. In the back seat, Mu Ziye picked up the scattered documents, and said in a maic voice without any warmth, "Ah Xing, go down and see if the other party is okay." Chapter 640: Become a family husband (2) Chapter 640 Became a family husband (2) "yes." The man named "A Xing" responded respectfully, opened the door and got off. Braving the rain, he approached the ck car, and just as he was about to raise his hand to knock on the window, the window of the driver''s seat was slowly lowered. The girl''s cold face came into view, and Ah Xing was taken aback. How could it be her? Ah Xing immediately put away the contempt in his eyes, and his tone became a little more respectful, "Miss Gu, I''m really sorry, our driver identally bumped into your car, are you okay?" Gu Qingning did not miss his contemptuous eyes just now, and his voice was as cold as thin ice, "You are?" Ah Xing''s tone showed a trace of pride, "My eldest son is Mu Ziye." Hearing this, Gu Qingning nced lightly at the white car. So Mu Ziye is in the car? "Miss Gu, please wait a moment." A Xing dropped a sentence and hurried back to their car. He held the car door, bent down and leaned into the car, looking at the man sitting in the back seat. "Master, it''s Gu Qingning''s car." He lowered his voice. Others are easy to deal with, just use money to pay for it, but this is different for Gu Qingning, the person behind her is Fu Juncheng. Gu Qingning? The girl''s delicate face appeared in Mu Ziye''s mind, his eyes dimmed, he closed the document and put it aside, opened the car door to get out of the car. Ah Xing quickly took out his umbre and walked around to the back seat to hold it for him. Gu Qingning half-closed her eyes, looked at Mu Ziye who was walking towards her, and lightly tapped the steering wheel with her thin white fingers. Last time at the birthday banquet, she just had a face-to-face meeting. She couldn''t remember exactly what he looked like. Now take a closer look. Um¡­ Not as good-looking as her brothers. Mu Ziye walked to the car and said softly, "Miss Gu, didn''t I hurt you?" Gu Qingning looked away, and said in a cold voice, "No, my car is injured." Mu Ziye looked down at her car. The door was dented a little, and there were still a few obvious scratches. He smiled politely, "It''s good that you''re fine, otherwise, I''ll take you where you are going, and I''ll have the car repaired, and I''ll send it back to you after it''s repaired?" Before the words fell, the sound of a car urging the horn sounded behind him. Both vehicles are stuck here, and the vehicles behind cannot pass. "No need." Gu Qingning said coldly, started the car and left. Ah Xing frowned as he watched the car gradually disappearing, "Young Master, will shein to Lord Cheng?" Mu Ziye didn''t speak, looking in the direction where the shadow of the car disappeared, a glint of light shed in his dark eyes. ¡­ In no hurry to repair the car, Gu Qingning went to Ye Qing''s ce first. As soon as the car was parked, a limited-edition luxury car took up the seat next to it. It was Yang Gan. "Since when did Patriarch Yang be a family husband?" Gu Qingning looked at the shopping bag in Yang Gan''s hand with yfulness in his eyes. Yang Gan rolled his eyes at her, and went back teasingly, "Master Cheng has be a family husband, so I am nothing." Gu Qingningughed softly, "Do you need help?" Yang Gan was carrying shopping bags with both hands, as if he had brought back all the things in the supermarket, "That''s not necessary, I dare not bother you." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, "Well, I just meant to ask." The corner of Yang Gan¡¯s mouth twitched, and he saw her hit body from the corner of his eye, ¡°What¡¯s the condition of your car?¡± "There was a small ident on the road." Gu Qingning walked towards the elevator, casually said. Yang Gan followed her footsteps, looked at her, "Are you alright?" Chapter 641: Which play to sing again (1) Chapter 641 Which y to sing again (1) Gu Qingning walked into the elevator, pulled his lips, "Can you stand here if you have something to do?" Yang Gan choked. Yes, she is his uncle, so I can''t afford to mess with her. Walking to the door of the house, Yang Gan freed up a hand to press the fingerprint lock on the door. With a beep, the door opened. Ye Qing heard the sound and walked out from inside. Yang Qian was about to speak when he saw his wife looking behind him,pletely ignoring him. "Qingning." Yang Gan''s heart turned cold. Didn''t notice his resentful gaze, Ye Qing pulled Gu Qingning in and chatted with her in a lively manner. Yang Gan grinds his mrs, if the other party is not Gu Qingning, he would want to drive him away now. He changed his shoes, and resignedly carried his things to the kitchen. After a while, Ye Qing walked over. Seeing Yang Gan sorting things out, she froze for a moment, "Agan, when did youe back?" Yang Gan''s face turned dark, "..." Is she trying to **** him off? He snorted coldly, "I think Gu Qingning is your husband." He came back with Gu Qingning, and she asked when he came back, thanks to her being able to ask. Ye Qing came to her senses and couldn''t helpughing, "What nonsense are you talking about?" Yang Qian''s thin lips were pursed into a straight line, as if angry. Ye Qing stepped forward, took his hand affectionately, and shook it, "Don''t be angry, let me make you a cup of coffee?" Yang Gan''s face warmed up slightly, and he gave her a sideways nce, "Could it be Gu Qingning who wants to drink coffee?" This tone is so sour. Ye Qing couldn''t helpughing, "She drinks tea." After hearing this, Yang Gan smiled with satisfaction, bowed his head and kissed her face. "Forget it this time, there will be another time, hmph." Ye Qing can''tugh or cry, he is not childish, he even eats Qingning''s jealousy. In the living room. Gu Qingning leaned on the sofa, halfway through the game, a message popped up in the group. It was sent by Gu Zhao: The old man was attacked and was seriously ill in bed. Gu Qingning''s indifferent eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the news sent by Gu Zhao, his eyes were dark. Attack? What y is the old man going to sing again? Gu Ying and Gu Che may have been busy and didn''t see the message, so they didn''te out to speak for a long time. After thinking for a moment, Gu Qingning called Gu Zhao. The other party quickly picked up, "Ning''er, did Steward Wan call you?" Gu Qingning lowered her eyebrows, her cold side face showed no expression, "No." On the other end of the phone, Gu Zhao''s voice was full of worry, "Butler Wan called me just now, saying that the old man was attacked when he went out. He was not only poisoned, but also stabbed. He is still lying unconscious in the hospital." After all, the three of them were brought up by the old man. It is false to say that there is no rtionship, and the blood rtionship is there. Even if the old man did those things before, and he is seriously ill now, they can''t really ignore it. In contrast, Gu Qingning hadn''t been around the old man since he was a child, so he didn''t have any particrly deep feelings for him. Her tone was light, "Have you confirmed it?" After experiencing Gu Che''s kidnappingst time, Gu Zhao also had a better mind. He said, "I have already contacted the hospital where the old man is. It is indeed what Steward Wan said. The old man was sent to the hospitalst night and he still hasn''t woken up." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, still calm as before, and let out a loose "hmm". Gu Zhao was not sure what she was thinking, hesitated for a while, and said in a low voice, "Ning''er, I know that the old man did too much before, but he is unconscious now, so I can''t ignore him. " "I have already booked a flight ticket back to city A, I will let you know if there is any situation." Gu Qingning understood his mood, her eyes were a little dark, and she said softly, "I''ll go back tomorrow." Intuition told her that the matter of the old man being attacked was not that simple. You can only know if it is true or not. The person on the other end of the phone fell silent. The expression on Gu Zhao''s face could not hide his surprise, he never thought that Gu Qingning would take the initiative to say that he would go back to City A. He came back to his senses, "Call me before you arrive, and I will pick you up." Gu Qingning said hello. Before he had time to chat with her, the staff around him were already calling him, so Gu Zhao had no choice but to say something when we meet tomorrow. Ending the call, Gu Qingning raised his legs and squinted at the gradually darkening phone screen. His cold gaze made people palpitate. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she withdrew the cold look between her brows and eyes, raised her head, and her expression returned to the looseness before. "Qingning, what do you want for lunch?" Ye Qing put the cup on the table and said with a smile. "I recently learned a new dish, and I will make it for you to tryter." Gu Qingning hooked her lips, "Don''t be so busy, I will leave after sitting down for a while." She paused, nced in the direction of the kitchen, and joked, "I''ve been here for a long time, and some people are afraid that they will fall into the sea of ??vinegar." Yang Gan could hear the moderate voice clearly in the kitchen. He kept moving the ingredients into the refrigerator with both hands, his thin lips hooked slightly. Ye Qing heard her teasing, and blushed unapologetically. "What kind of vinegar sea, there is no such thing." Gu Qingning turned his face and nced at her, "You look good recently, is there any difort in your body?" Ye Qing shook her head, "It''s okay." After being discharged from the hospital, Yang Gan didn''t let her do anything, no, he even went to the supermarket to buy things by himself, or he apanied her. The only obvious change is her diet. She can no longer smell fishy and fat meat, and she especially likes sour food. Gu Qingning looked at the happy smile on her face, picked up the teacup and took a sip of the tea. She reminded, "I have to drink the medicine for a while." Ye Qing nodded, "Yes." As long as it is for the baby''s good, she is willing to let her take those bitter medicines all the time. ¡­ City A. In the hospital. Hearing that Mr. Gu was attacked and sent to the hospital, Gu Hai, who was on a business trip in J City, hurried back. After getting off the ne, he hurried to the hospital. There are seven or eight bodyguards guarding the door of the ward. Seeing Gu Hai, they bowed their heads respectfully, "Mr. Gu." Gu Hai stepped forward, opened the door of the ward, and walked straight in. Inside, Steward Wan was guarding in front of the ward. When he heard the movement, he turned his head and saw that it was Gu Hai. He breathed a sigh of relief. "gentlemen." Gu Hai nodded, Meteor strode over. Looking at the unconscious old man on the hospital bed, his face was pale and he looked dying. He frowned, looked sideways at Steward Wan, and lowered his voice, "What''s going on?" Wan Guanjia said, "Yesterday, the old man invited a few friends out for dinner. On the way back, he was suddenly attacked. Fortunately, a few bodyguards tried their best to protect the old man." After listening, Gu Hai''s brows tightened even more, and a dark light glinted from the bottom of his eyes. How can a well-behaved person be attacked? He looked down at the old man, pondered for a moment, and said, "What did the doctor say?" Chapter 642: drag racing back (2) Chapter 642 Back from drag racing (2) He looked down at the old man, pondered for a moment, and said, "What did the doctor say?" "Fortunately, he was sent to the hospital in time. The poison on the old man''s body has been cured, but he was stabbed in the arm. The wound was a bit deep and he lost a lot of blood. That''s why he hasn''t woken up yet." Wan Guanjia said. Gu Hai squinted at the old man''s paleplexion, his eyes sparkled, "Have you notified Gu Ying and the others?" Butler Wan said truthfully, "I have already notified, but the second young master''s phone call has not been answered, and the third young master will arrive at night." Gu Hai''s eyes dimmed, he already had a n in his heart, and said in a deep voice, "This matter must be investigated as soon as possible, take good care of the old man, and let me know if there is any situation." "yes." Watching GuHai leave, Wan Butler turned around to tidy up the things on the table. ¡­ Late at night, Fu Juncheng returned to Fengxuan Mingyuan. Open the door, and the lights are on in the room. He changed into slippers, took off his coat and hung it on the coat rack beside him. Hearing the movement, Gu Qingning came over and looked at him with smiling eyes, "Did youe back from the racing car?" Here is quite a distance from hispany. It took him a long time to send her a message, and he arrived so quickly. One can imagine how fast he was driving. Fu Juncheng unbuttoned the first button of his shirt and loosened the neckline. He stepped forward and pulled her into his arms. "It seems that I should ask you this sentence." Gu Qingning raised his head, with doubts in his eyes, "Huh?" Fu Juncheng didn''t exin, his dark eyes turned on her, and his voice was low, "Honestly, where did you hurt?" Gu Qingning was stunned for a moment, then suddenly remembered something, she smiled, "Did you see my car?" Fu Juncheng didn''t speak, it was a tacit agreement. "I wasn''t hurt, but the car was knocked off." Gu Qingning exined, "I came out of the medicine store and collided with Mu Ziye''s car." Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened slightly, "Did he do it on purpose?" With a cold voice, it seemed that as long as she said yes, he would go to Mu Ziye to settle the score in the next second. Gu Qingning reached out and hugged his muscr waist, her soft hair rubbed against his chin, "Probably not, the driver bumped into him carelessly, Mu Ziye got out of the car and apologized to me." Fu Juncheng heard the words, the coldness in the bottom of his eyes faded, he stretched out his hand and pinched her face, "If I didn''t see your car, wouldn''t you n to tell me, huh?" Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, his expression was as casual as ever, "Anyway, he wasn''t injured." Fu Juncheng knew her temperament, and expected that she must think so, he sighed helplessly. "You." There is really nothing to do with her. Gu Qingning pulled his lips and pulled him inside, "I made porridge, you can try it." Fu Juncheng''s ck eyes paused slightly, and he nced at her, "Are you cooking porridge?" Somehow, Gu Qingning heard a trace of inconceivable meaning in his words. She tilted her head, not missing the surprise that shed in his eyes. "Why, look down on me?" Isn''t it just cooking porridge, who do you look down on. Fu Juncheng looked at her unconvinced expression, and chuckled, "White porridge?" Is he polite? Gu Qingning red at him, wanted to let go of his hand but he held it even harder. She snorted coldly, "Forget it, I won''t eat it for you." Does she look like someone who can only cook porridge? It''s simply too small. Fu Juncheng looked at her frowning, and the smile in his eyes became more gentle. "My fault, shall I ask again?" Gu Qingning snorted and ignored him. Chapter 643: VIP (3) Chapter 643 VIP (3) Fu Junchengughed, and scratched her cool palm with his fingertips. "After dinner, shall I go for a walk with you?" The palms were a little itchy, Gu Qingning curled up her five fingers slightly, her cold face couldn''t hold back anymore. She curled her lips, "Wash your hands and take the bowl." Fu Junchengughed, "Obey." When seeing Gu Qingning''s vegetable and meat porridge, Fu Juncheng was quite surprised. Looking at the appearance, it is quite good. I just don¡¯t know how it tastes. Fu Juncheng picked up the spoon with his slender fingers and was about to eat when a in white hand suddenly grabbed his wrist. He tilted his head, looked at the person beside him with deep eyes, "What''s wrong?" Gu Qingning withdrew her hand and wiped her nose, "Then what, the bottom of the pot is a bit mushy." Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, "It''s okay, it smells good when it''s sticky." Gu Qingning, "..." Is it fragrant only when it is mushy? Is he sure? Fu Juncheng took a bite, except for a bit of burnt taste, everything else was okay. For a novice like her, it should be considered pretty good. Seeing him eating porridge without changing his face, Gu Qingning thought that the taste should be passable. She looked down at the porridge in the bowl, took a few bites with the spoon. Uh, the smell is a bit heavy. Fortunately, neither of them are picky eaters, so they ate a full bowl. After the meal, Fu Juncheng was still washing the dishes. Gu Qingning stood on the sidelines and watched, and mentioned the matter of Mr. Gu''s attack. Fu Juncheng stopped washing the dishes, frowned coldly, "Are you going back alone?" Gu Qingning leaned back against the kitchen counter, and said casually, "No, my third brother has already gone back." Fu Juncheng put the washed bowls on the drain rack, and after a while, he said in a low voice, "Are you worried that the old man is ying tricks?" Gu Qingning nodded, half-closed her eyes, as if thinking about something, "The old man is too scheming, so I have to guard against it." From the incident of her second brother, it can be seen that the old man is a person who can use any means to achieve his own goals. The third brother is the most soft-hearted among the four of them. The old man raised them up with some affection. If the old man uses this to set them up, there is no guarantee that her third brother will not fall into the trap. Fu Juncheng turned off the tap, took two paper towels to wipe off the water stains on his hands, and threw the paper towels into the trash can. Immediately afterwards, he reached out and hugged Gu Qingning in front of him. "Don''t be brave by yourself, just ask for help." Gu Qingning raised the corner of her mouth, "Yes." At this time, the doorbell rang. Gu Qingning was stunned for a moment, looked up at Fu Juncheng, with a yful smile in his eyes, "Could it be your mother?" The corner of Fu Juncheng''s mouth twitched. "Boom boom boom¡ª" The rapid knock on the door came again. Fu Juncheng let go of her, went to open the door, and Gu Qingning followed curiously. Fu Juncheng opened the door, and a familiar face came into their eyes. Still in the same white suit for thousands of years, with short hair and specially styled, a look of "the most handsome man in thebor-management world". That¡¯s right, the person who came was Yu Wenfan. "How about it, are you surprised by me?" He raised his chin slightly, his eyebrows and eyes were full of embarrassment. Fu Juncheng, "..." Gu Qingning, "..." Which corner did he emerge from? What is amazing is clearly frightening. Fu Juncheng was about to close the door without hesitation. Fortunately, Yu Wenfan was prepared and rushed forward to block the door with his body. "How can you two be like this, I came all the way here once, and this is how you treat distinguished guests?" Fu Juncheng was unmoved, a trace of disgust appeared in his deep ck eyes, "What are you doing here?" Chapter 644: Really moved here (1) Chapter 644 Really moved here (1) Yu Wenfan raised his lips, with a somewhat cynical and loose look between his brows. "Of course it''s a vacation." Fu Juncheng scoffed lightly, believing his nonsense. He didn''t speak, and stretched out his hand to push Yu Wenfan out. "Wait, I''m here to talk to you about something important." Yu Wenfan sped the door with both hands, and said hastily. Who is this, not friendly at all. Fu Juncheng paused his hand, gave him a cold look, "Say." Yu Wenfan looked up at him with a serious expression, "It''s business, it''s inconvenient to say it here, let me in first." Fu Juncheng squinted his long and narrow eyes, and said in a low and cold voice, "You better have something serious to say." Otherwise. He will let him know what a punch the size of a sandbag is. Yu Wenfan smiled without fear, and walked into the room swaggeringly. Fu Juncheng closed the door, and habitually wrapped Gu Qingning''s hand into his palm. "The decoration is not luxurious at all, Fu Juncheng, your taste is not very good." Yu Wenfan put his hands in his pockets, nced lightly around, and clicked his tongue. "Fu Juncheng, I didn''t expect you to move into such a small house. It''s not too crowded for two people to live here." As he spoke, he turned around and saw the two of them holding hands, and was caught off guard by a mouthful of dog food. The two of them are really enough. Yu Wenfan rolled his eyes speechlessly. Fu Juncheng reminded, "You only have five minutes." Yu Wenfanughed angrily, turned around and sat on the sofa, crossed his legs, and looked like a grandpa. The more he wants him to go, the more he will not go. "I''m also a guest after all, why don''t you give me a ss of water?" When he said this, he kept staring at Gu Qingning, his eyes open and warm. Gu Qingning''s brows and eyes were indifferent, as if she didn''t see it. Fu Juncheng stretched out his long arms and pulled Gu Qingning into his arms, his domineering movements were full of strong possessive desire. A cold voice overflowed from his throat, carrying a warning, "Yu Wenfan." However, as unruly as Yu Wenfan, it is even more interesting to see Fu Juncheng angry. Hezily said, "I don''t look at you when I look at her, what are you trying to do to me?" Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened, and he exuded a cold breath. very good. Does he have to do it? He let go of Gu Qingning, walked towards Yu Wenfan with his long legs. Seeing Shura, a man walking out of **** like a man, Yu Wenfan was a little scared. He jumped up from the sofa, "Hey, a gentleman doesn''t move his hands, but I''m a distinguished guest." He took a step back, and Fu Juncheng took a step closer. The picture is inexplicably funny. Gu Qingning leaned against the cab, watching the two of them chasing and hiding around the tea table, with a yful smile on the corner of his lips. She was watching the y when Yu Wenfan suddenly ran towards her. Gu Qingning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he turned sideways, Yu Wenfan quickly stopped his footsteps to avoid bumping into the cab. He turned his head to look at Gu Qingning, with a resentful tone, "It''s so cruel." Other women want to stick to him when they see him, but she always looks disgusted every time she sees him. Gu Qingning folded his arms around his chest, and when he heard what he said, his expression was calm, "Tell me, what''s the business." Yu Wenfan lifted his chin and said bluntly, "I''m thirsty, so I''ll give you a cup of tea first." Fu Juncheng was not used to his temper, walked up to Gu Qingning, stared at Yu Wenfan coldly, "You can get lost." Yu Wenfan''s expression was slightly stiff, and he nced at him from the corner of his eye, "You don''t want to know what I''m going to talk about?" "In no mood." The cold words hit Yu Wenfan''s throat directly. After a while, he smiled instead of anger, "You don''t want to know, but I want to tell you." Paused, he deliberately slowed down his speech, "From today onwards, I will move to live across from you." As if announcing great news, he smiled smugly. Gu Qingning suddenly remembered that the opposite door had been being renovated for a while, but she didn''t expect that Yu Wenfan would move here. Fu Juncheng frowned, gritted his teeth, and asked, "Is this what you''re talking about?" Yu Wenfan nodded calmly, "Yes, I want to be your resident, isn''t that a serious matter?" Fu Juncheng''s expression darkened, he took a few steps forward, grabbed Yu Wenfan''s arm, and dragged him towards the door. "Hey, Fu Juncheng, show less respect to Ben..." Opening the door, Fu Juncheng pushed him out and closed the door without hesitation. With a "bang", Yu Wenfan got a dusty nose and was shut down. He looked at the closed door with a gloomy face, his teeth itching with anger. Hateful. Fu Juncheng, you bastard. Impolite and bad-tempered, I really don''t understand how a guy like him can find a girlfriend. Inside, Gu Qingning saw Yu Wenfan walk into the house opposite through the surveince, the corners of Gu Qingning''s lips twitched. Really moved here. Suddenly, the monitor goes ck. It was turned off by Fu Juncheng. He put down the remote control, stretched out his hand and pulled Gu Qingning into the bedroom, his face was quite cold. Gu Qingningughed softly, "Are you really angry?" Walking into the bedroom, Fu Juncheng went straight to the closet, his eyebrows gradually stretched, "No." Angry with Yu Wenfan? Oh, not so. Gu Qingning leaned against the closet and asked with a smile, "Then why are you so stern?" Fu Juncheng took out a change of clothes and said softly, "I''m sorry." Gu Qingningughed softly, Fu Juncheng looked at her sideways with dark eyes. "very happy?" Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, and said with a half-smile, "You even eat his jealousy?" Fu Juncheng scoffed coldly, "Just him?" Gu Qingning looked at his confident expression, and couldn''t helpughing, "I''m not jealous, why did you ask that question?" Fu Juncheng did not speak, took a change of clothes, and dragged her to the bathroom. "do what?" "Wash your hair for you." Fu Juncheng said without looking back. Gu Qingning, "..." Obviously jealous. Heh, man. The dead duck has a hard mouth. ¡­ City A. Gu Zhao came out of the elevator and saw Steward Wan standing in the corridor from a distance away. He walked over quickly, and Steward Wan also saw him and came up to meet him. "Three Young Masters." Gu Zhao looked at the ward behind him, and asked directly, "How is the old man?" Butler Wan said, "Just woke up, the doctor is examining him inside." As soon as the voice fell, the door of the ward opened. The doctor came out from inside, followed by the nurse. Gu Zhao asked anxiously, "Doctor, how are you doing?" The doctor looked at Gu Zhao suspiciously, and was stunned for a while. Butler Wan exined, "Doctor, this is my third young master." The doctor nodded and said, "Mr. Gu just woke up, and his body is still very weak. The toxins have all been eliminated, but he has hurt his vitality, so he still needs to rest well. There is also a wound on his hand, so he can''t get wet for the time being." Butler Wan kept everything in mind. The doctor continued, "I''ll bring the medicine prescribed for Mr. Guter, just call me if there is any situation." Chapter 645: Is it wrong to think so (2) Chapter 645 Is it wrong to think so (2) Butler Wan kept everything in mind. The doctor continued, "I''ll bring the medicine prescribed for Mr. Guter, just call me if there is any situation." Steward Wan said hello, and Gu Zhao walked into the ward first. He approached with light steps and looked at the old man lying on the hospital bed withplicated eyes. To be honest, the old man has never treated them badly since they were young. The blood rtionship is there, so how could it be broken at once. Suddenly, Mr. Gu opened his eyes, his face was pale and weak. Turning his gaze away, he saw Gu Zhao standing by the bed, slowly raising his uninjured hand, and said hoarsely, "Ah Zhao." Touching the hope in the old man''s eyes, Gu Zhao hesitated, but he couldn''t bear it after all. He held Mr. Gu''s hand and bent slightly. "How are you feeling?" Old Master Gu coughed, his voice became hoarse, "Help me sit up." Butler Wan just walked in. Gu Zhao asked him toe over to help, and the two worked together to help Mr. Gu up. Gu Zhao picked up the pillow and put it behind him for him to lean on. Seeing this, Steward Wan turned around and moved a chair. "Third Young Master, don''t stand still, sit down first." Gu Zhao nced at him, pulled up the chair and sat down. Neither the grandpa nor the grandson spoke, and the atmosphere suddenly fell into silence. After a long time, Butler Wan said, "Master, Mr. came this morning, and he went to investigate your attack." Mentioned the attack, Mr. Gu looked serious, "Have you found anything?" Butler Wan said, "Not yet, Mr. hasn''te back since he left, he said he wille backter." Gu Zhao was silent, looking at Mr. Gu with a gloomy look, with a trace of inquiry. Since his second brother had an identst time, he can no longer tell whether the old man is telling the truth or lying. Mr. Gu turned his head, looked at Gu Zhao with cloudy eyes, and sighed, "It''s rare that you are willing toe back to see me. I thought none of you would recognize me as a grandfather." Gu Zhao pursed his lips slightly, and said unhurriedly, "Do you know who attacked you?" Master Gu shook his head, frowned and thought, as if he was recalling the night when the incident happened, "Those men in ck clothes suddenly appeared with masks on, and attacked me without saying anything." Hearing this, Gu Zhao''s eyes dimmed, and there was still a trace of doubt in his heart. The man in ck with a mask? He nced at old man Gu''s bandaged arm, and deep thought shed across his eyes. Mr. Gu''s hoarse voice sounded like a sigh, "Azhao, do your brother and the others still hate me?" Gu Zhao was silent. Old Master Gu continued, "I''ve been thinking a lot during this time. It''s true that I was wrong about what happenedst time. I shouldn''t have used Ah Che, and I shouldn''t have forced Ah Ying to marry Situ Xin." It was the first time he heard Mr. Gu take the initiative to admit his mistakes, a look of astonishment shed across Gu Zhao''s face. "Azhao, all of this is because I am too confused as a grandfather. Since your mother passed away, I have taken you to my side to raise you. Since you were young, I have always followed what you want to do and what you want. Your opinion." Mr. Gu talked about the past with all his heart. "I don''t want to promise your elder brother to be with that woman named Qi Xuan, and I also have my own difficulties. Think about it, if that woman named Qi Xuan had a child out of wedlock, how much gossip your elder brother will suffer if he marries her." "My granddaughter-inw of the Gu family doesn''t have to have a good family background, but she must be a clean girl. Am I wrong if I think so?" Chapter 646: Marriage can be arranged (1) Chapter 646 Can arrange marriage matters (1) Gu Zhao frowned, and said in a calm and gentle tone, "It''s enough for elder brother to like her, and Qi Xuan is not the kind of person you think, she is a good girl." Qi Xuan''s character, he is very clear. Master Gu snorted, "Which good girl would have a child out of wedlock." Gu Zhao knew that he couldn''t make sense with the old man on this matter, so he stopped the topic here. One size counts for one size, leaving aside the matter of the eldest brother, it is because of his insistence that he almost ruined the reputation and future of the second brother. He whispered, "No matter what, you shouldn''t hurt my second brother." Old Man Gu said, "Ah Che''s matter is indeed that I have gone too far. I originally thought that as long as A Ying agreed to my conditions, I would ask someone to rify all the rumors for Ah Che, and he would not suffer any harm. " His attitude of admitting his mistakes was very sincere, which surprised Gu Zhao. In my impression, the old man would never bow his head and admit mistakes. Now it is uncharacteristically. Gu Zhao couldn''t figure out what the old man was thinking, so he simply changed the subject, "The doctor said, you just woke up and you need to take a good rest." After speaking, he stood up and stretched out his hands to help him lie down. After admonishing Butler Wan, Gu Zhao turned and left. Old Master Gu turned his head sideways to look at his back, with a faint glint in his eyes. ¡­ The next day, Gu Qingning went back to City A alone. When she came out of the airport, Gu Zhao''s car was already waiting outside. Gu Qingning opened the car door, bent down and sat in the passenger seat, and threw the backpack on the back seat. She pulled the seat belt and fastened it, and saidzily, "What''s the situation with the old man?" "I woke upst night." Gu Zhao picked up a document and handed it to her, "This is what I got from the doctor, the old man''s physical report." Gu Qingning reached out to take it, and looked down. Gu Zhao started the car and left. After a while, Gu Qingning closed the document, his eyes pale, "Did the old man say anything?" Gu Zhao told her what the old man said yesterday, and said, "At first I thought that the old man wanted to use this incident to get eldest brother and Situ Xin to marry, but now there is no need to worry." Gu Qingning tilted her head, looked at him with light eyes, "What do you mean?" Gu Zhaodao, "Didn''t elder brother go on a business trip to Continent M recently? I didn''t expect Situ Xin to chase after him. I guess he did something to anger elder brother. Recently, elder brother is busy acquiring Situ Group." Actually, he was quite curious, what kind of outrageous thing did Situ Xin do to make his elder brother kill him so quickly. However, if his elder brother didn''t say anything, it would be useless for him to ask. Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, "What about Situ Xin?" "Mr. Situ was **** off. There was a problem with the capital chain of the Situ Group. Situ Xin''s father arranged a marriage for her, and now they have obtained the certificate." Gu Zhao gloated and smiled. The disaster was caused by Situ Xin, so she couldn''t avoid it. A look of surprise shed across Gu Qingning''s cold eyes, and then heughed, "It seems that the Situ family was cornered by the elder brother." Only then did Situ Xin get married to keep the Situ family. Gu Zhao heard the words, smiled lightly, and changed the topic, "Ning''er, what do you think about the attack on the old man?" Gu Qingning turned her face away, looked at the scenery outside with her obsidian-like eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Half truth, half lie." Last time the old man was able to direct and act on his own, and the matter of the second brother was tossed about, there is no guarantee that this time it is not a y he directed and acted by himself. Gu Zhao remained silent, acquiescing to her words. The silence continued to prolong. The car drove into Gu''s house unimpeded and stopped in the courtyard. Mr. Gu didn''t like to stay in the hospital. He was discharged early in the morning and went home to recuperate. With a family doctor around, there was nothing serious about going home. There was a "bang", and the sound of the car door closing was heard inside. Ruan Youmeng heard it in the living room, and when he turned his head, he saw Gu Zhao brother and sister walking in. She was startled for a moment, but then she realized it. She stood up with her waist supported, and said enthusiastically, "Gu Zhao, Qingning, you are here, sit down quickly." Gu Qingning nced at her, touched her pregnant belly, and looked away expressionlessly. She took a step forward and went straight upstairs. Gu Zhao followed closely behind. Completely ignored, Ruan Youmeng''s expression froze, looking at the brother and sister who disappeared at the top of the stairs, his eyes suddenly became cold. Even if they can''t get used to her anymore, she is still their stepmother in name, and when she gives birth to a son in the future, everything in the Gu family will belong to her son. Coming to the door of Mr. Gu''s room, Gu Zhao raised his hand and knocked on the door. "Boom¡ª" After a while, the people inside opened the door. is Wan Butler. "Three Young Masters." He raised his head, and when he saw Gu Qingning suddenly, his eyes showed a bit of surprise. But for a moment, he put away the surprise on his face and reced it with respect, "Miss Qingning." Gu Qingning nodded, his silent eyes were covered with mist, unfathomable. She put one hand in her pocket and walked slowly into the room. Like Butler Wan, Mr. Gu was also surprised. Didn''t wait for Gu Ying and Gu Che toe back, but instead waited for Gu Qingning. Old man Gu looked at Gu Qingning who suddenly appeared here, his cloudy eyes narrowed slightly. There was still a step away from the bed, Gu Qingning stopped and looked directly at Mr. Gu. As if trying to be more calm than anyone else, no one spoke first. Last time we broke up because of a quarrel, but now we meet, the atmosphere is inevitably awkward. In the end, it was Gu Zhaoxian who broke the silence, "Grandpa, Ning''er is now epted as an apprentice by Mr. Yin, why don''t you let her take your pulse and look at your wound?" Gu Qingning didn''t speak, his eyes stayed on the pale face of Mr. Gu. Master Gu readily agreed, and stretched out his uninjured hand to the side of the bed. Gu Qingning stepped forward, touching his wrist with cool fingers. It was almost the same as what was written in the report. Master Gu nced at her with a calm expression. After checking the pulse, she withdrew her hand and said softly, "No big problem." Mr. Gu is here, so it''s not easy for Gu Zhao to ask more questions. Before he could speak, Mr. Gu''s hoarse voice sounded. "After this attack, I''ve already thought about it. I won''t interfere in your affairs in the future. You can do whatever you want." After a pause, Mr. Gu said with a relieved expression, "I only have one request, that is, I hope that you guys cane back to see me more often and apany me. After all, I am old, and I also hope to enjoy family happiness. .¡± The sudden sensation made Gu Zhao a little confused. It''s hard to imagine that with the old man''s temper, he would take the initiative to subdue them. Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows lightly, and said tentatively, "My eldest brother wants to marry Qi Xuan, do you agree?" Old Master Gu''s face darkened, and he snorted, "Why don''t I marry him if I don''t agree?" Gu Qingning said softly, "Since you agree, I''ll go back and tell my elder brother that we can arrange the marriage." Old Master Gu clenched his fists in his hands hidden under the quilt, and a smoldering look flickered in his eyes. Chapter 647: Do you like this gift (2) Chapter 647 Do you like this gift (2) He suppressed the anger in his heart, and his tone was rare and gentle, "You twoe back once in a while, so stay for lunch at noon." Gu Qingning said in a calm and unhurried manner, "No need, I have something to do, so I''ll leave first, please rest well." After speaking, she left without looking back. Master Gu didn''t stop him, and watched the two brothers and sisters leave helplessly. Even if he wanted to stop him, Gu Qingning would not listen to him. Steward Wan watched from the sidelines, feeling embarrassed for the old man. He bite the bullet and said, "Master, why don''t I talk to Miss Qingning again and ask her to stay for dinner?" The blue veins on the forehead of Mr. Gu were slightly swollen, and his voice was cold, "No need." It''s better not to stay, so as not to fight him here. ¡­ On the way back to the hotel, Gu Zhao couldn''t help but say, "Ning''er, you took the old man''s pulse just now, did you see anything?" Gu Qingning was responding to Fu Juncheng''s message, when he heard his words, he responded casually, "It''s almost the same as what was written in the report." Although she didn''t look at the old man''s knife wound, judging from the results of the pulse, the old man was indeed seriously injured this time. If the old man is directing and acting on his own again, this time he has dealt a cruel blow to himself. Gu Zhao fell into deep thought. Gu Qingning replied to the message when a phone call came in suddenly. is an unfamiliar number. Gu Qingning pressed the answer button unhurriedly, and an unfamiliar male voice came over, "Gu Qingning, how about the first big gift?" Looking without beginning or end, Gu Qingning was stunned for a moment, and his voice turned cold in an instant, "Who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am, the most important thing is that our game has just begun." The voice of the man processed by the voice changer is hoarse and eerie. "The first one is your old man, and the second one, who do you think I should pick? Is it your elder brother or your second elder brother?" Jie Jie''s sneer sounded in her ears, and she could feel the twist in hisughter through the phone. "By the way, I forgot, you have a third brother, right?" Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes coldly, her face was as indifferent as water, and she was not irritated by the other party''s words. She asked quietly, "The old man was attacked, did you do it?" Gu Zhao couldn''t help being distracted, looking at her from the corner of his eye. "I made it, do you like this great gift?" The other party admitted frankly, and said in a cold voice, "Speaking of which, you should also thank me, the old man has be like this, and he has no time to care about you, you guys The brothers and sisters are more free." Gu Qingning lowered his eyebrows, his voice became colder, "Tell me, your purpose." The other party seemed to be waiting for her words, and immediately said, "I want you to help me find the map fragments of the treasure, I only give you half a month, if you can''t find a map fragment during this time, It''s hard for me to guarantee that I won''t attack those close to you." "It''s just that I can''t guarantee who will be next." After finishing speaking, the man hung up the phone directly. Gu Qingning listened to the busy signal on the phone, his expression was unpredictable. She looked down at the strange number on her phone and called back. However, the number has be empty and no one answered. "Ning''er, what map fragment?" Sitting next to her, Gu Zhao heard what the person on the other end of the phone said intermittently, but he could barelyprehend the general idea. Gu Qingning put away her mobile phone, her clear eyes were a little restless, "It''s a long story, I''ll talk to you after I get back to the hotel." Chapter 648: Can you finish it all at once (1) Chapter 648 Can you finish it all at once (1) Gu Zhao was silent, feeling a little uneasy suddenly in his heart. Along the way, Gu Qingning was absent-minded, tilting her head to look at the scenery outside the window, her cold face showed no mood swings. Soon, the hotel arrived. Gu Zhao helped her check in, and walked to Gu Qingning with her room card. "Let''s go." Gu Qingning came back to his senses, reached out to take the room card, and followed his footsteps slowly. Confused about the map fragments, Gu Zhao came to Gu Qingning''s room full of doubts. Before he could ask, Gu Qingning took out her mobile phone and directly made a video call with Gu Ying in the group. The camera flickered, and the handsome faces of Gu Ying and Gu Che appeared in the video. Gu Ying was wearing a ck suit, indifferent and introverted, with a domineering aura all over her body. On the other hand, Gu Che was still lying on the bed, his short chestnut hair was messy and unruly, and he squinted his eyes, as if he hadn''t woken up. Seeing Gu Qingning and Gu Zhao staying together, Gu Che''s eyes slightly opened, and his tone was startled, "Yaoer, when did you go back to City A?" Gu Qingning said, "Just now." Gu Ying asked, "Have you visited the old man?" Gu Qingning pursed her lips and said "um". "What''s the matter, is the old man''s injury really that serious?" Gu Che sat up with his messy hair, and suppressed the foolish smile on his face. Gu Qingning took out the thermos cup from the bag, unscrewed the lid, and drank water in a leisurely manner, "The treatment was timely, there is no major problem." After a pause, she mentioned to them about the phone call she received. When Gu Ying heard "map fragments", Gu Ying remembered the rumors he had heard a while ago, and frowned slightly, "Is it a treasure map fragment?" Gu Qingning nodded. Not knowing what charades the two of them were ying, Gu Zhao was full of doubts, "What treasure?" Gu Ying also has only a half-knowledge about the treasure. Three questioning eyes looked at Gu Qingning tacitly. Gu Qingning tapped the thermos with her slender fingers. After a while, she said softly, "It is said that a long time ago, there was a very powerful master mechanic who built a luxury cruise ship and invited three of his best friends to travel around the world together. Travel the world..." After a long time, Gu Che recovered from his astonishment, a little unbelievable, "Nine map fragments, are they real or not? Could it be a trick?" It has been so many years, who can guarantee that the treasure is real. Gu Qingning nced at him, and quietly said, "No, there are indeed map fragments." Her tone was too determined, and the faces of Gu Ying and the three of them shed with stupefied looks. "Why are you so sure?" Gu Che frowned, "Have you seen it?" "Well, I''ve seen it." Three brothers, "..." Have seen...she seen? Before they could react, Gu Qingning''s next words shocked them once again. "I have two map fragments in my hand." The three of them were stunned. Is there really such a thing as a treasure? Gu Ying was the first to react, his dark eyes shed with surprise, "A-Ning, do you have two map fragments in your hand?" Gu Qingning said lightly "Yes", "Ah Cheng also has two pieces in his hand." Another thunderbolt dropped. Three petrified, "..." Good guy, there are only nine map fragments in total, and the two of them have four. If you say this, you will be jealous. Gu Qingning continued, "But the two yuan in A Cheng''s hand was given to Mr. Mu in order to repay the favor." The corner of Gu Che''s mouth twitched, "Yao''er, what else do you know, can you finish it all at once?" His little heart can''t stand the scare. Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, his eyes filled with amusement, "I heard that the family heirloom of the Ruan family is rted to the treasure of the ancient tomb, and it may be a fragment of a map." An heirloom of the Ruan family? Gu Ying and the three looked at each other. Gu Zhao blurted out, "So that person married Ruan Youmeng because of the family heirloom of the Ruan family?" The "that person" in his mouth did not name his name, Gu Ying and the others all knew who he was talking about. Gu Qingning raised her lips, and the smile didn''t reach her eyes, "After Ruan Youmeng proposed marriage, the two groups reached a cooperation, and she handed over her family''s heirloom to Gu Hai." The three of them didn''t expect this kind of secret to be hidden behind this marriage. Apart from being shocked, they were more contemptuous of Gu Hai''s behavior. Gu Qingning leaned back, resting his head with one hand, and said casually, "But it''s not certain whether the family heirloom of the Ruan family is real or not." Gu Che was speechless for a moment, "Damn it, can there be fakes of this thing?" Gu Qingning said, "Last time, there were a lot of fake ones in M ??state, and many people were turned away." Fake ones can cause a bloodbath, let alone true ones. Gu Che, "..." "Gu Hai knows about the treasure, and nine times out of ten, the old man should also know about it." Gu Qingning narrowed his eyes and said thoughtfully. Gu Ying heard what she meant, and said in a low voice, "Do you think the old man was attacked this time by himself?" Gu Qingning shrugged, with azy posture, "I don''t know." There is no clue about the attack on the old man. It is almost impossible to convince thempletely based on what the old man said alone. "Brother, what did Situ Xin do to you?" The topic changed unexpectedly, Gu Yingjun''s face darkened. "Poof." Gu Che burst outughing, and the rather serious atmosphere was instantly diluted. Seeing his reaction, Gu Qingning''s modest curiosity was aroused. "Second brother, do you know something?" Gu Zhao''s eyes lit up, and he was also curious. Gu Che was about to say excitedly, "You don''t know, that woman Situ Xin is simply..." Gu Ying interrupted him in a cold voice, and shot him with a knife, warning, "Gu, Che." Gu Che shut up with a sneer, and shrugged helplessly. Eldest brother refuses to say, he can''t do anything about it. As a result, Gu Qingning and Gu Zhao became even more curious, and made up their minds to chat with Gu Che privatelyter. After hanging up the video, Gu Zhao looked at Gu Qingning, his warm eyebrows were filled with worry, "How many days are you going to stay here?" Gu Qingning pinched the center of her eyebrows, her voice was low, "I''ll go back tomorrow, how about you?" Gu Zhaodao, "It is estimated that we will stay for two more days." After finishing speaking, the person beside him suddenly looked at him, with a yful smile in his eyes, "To hide from peach blossoms?" Gu Zhao, "..." Don''t ask, it must have been said by the bigder of the second brother. "You take a break first, I''ll go buy you something to eat." Dropping the words, he stood up and left with oil on his feet. Gu Qingning looked at the door that was mmed shut, and chuckled softly. She is not a scourge, so why be so afraid? ¡­ Fengxuan Mingyuan. Because there was a celebration banquet in the evening, Qi Xuan sent Hengheng to Fu Juncheng and asked him to help take care of it. After dinner, Fu Juncheng was busy correcting the documents, Hengheng didn''t make any noise, and sat quietly watching TV. After watching an episode of cartoons, Heng Heng was a little bored. He turned his head and looked at Fu Juncheng, with a lollipop in his mouth, and the little milk voice was vague, "Uncle, I miss Daddy." Chapter 649: tell you a secret (2) Chapter 649 Tell you a secret (2) Fu Juncheng didn''t look up, but looked at theputer screen with dark eyes, and said in a perfunctory tone, "Well, let''s think about it." Heng Heng pursed his lips, the milk fat on his face became more obvious as his young heart was hit. He crushed the lollipop with a bang, his little expression was full of depression. He asked in a muffled voice, "Uncle, can you take me to see Daddy?" Fu Juncheng spit out two words without thinking, "No." Hengheng suddenly felt that the lollipop in his mouth was no longer sweet, and his childish facial features were almost twisted into a mess. "Uncle, you don''t love me anymore." The bright little eyes used him frantically. Fu Juncheng finally raised his eyes and looked at him with a calm expression, "The only one I love is you, Sister Ning." Heng Heng pursed his lips, and his round body slid off the sofa. He picked up his phone and ran into the room on short legs without saying a word. Seeing this, Fu Juncheng frowned and ignored it. in the room. Hengheng climbed to thezy sofa and sat down, holding the phone, and skillfully pressed Gu Ying''s phone number. After a while, Gu Ying''s voice came from the phone, low and gentle, "Hengheng." Hearing his voice, Hengheng couldn''t help but her eyes were red, and her soft voice was full of grievances, "Daddy, when are youing back?" The sound of "Daddy" made Gu Ying''s heart soften. Although Hengheng was not his own, he always felt an inexplicable sense of closeness to Hengheng, which made him subconsciously want to love and pet him. Gu Ying coaxed softly, "Heng Heng wakes up tomorrow morning, Daddy will be back." Heng Heng''s eyes lit up, "Really?" On the other end of the phone, Gu Ying could feel the little guy''s joy, he smiled, "Well, Hengheng, where''s your mommy?" Hengheng said, "Mommy is going to the celebration banquet, and I''m here with uncle." Gu Ying stepped out of the airport, paused, and slightly narrowed her deep ck eyes. Celebration banquet? He tentatively asked, "Where are you going to attend the celebration banquet?" "I don''t know, Mommy didn''t say." Gu Ying''s eyes darkened, she coaxed Heng Heng a few words, and then hung up the phone. He leaned over and got into the car, Qian Yuan closed the door, walked around to the passenger seat and got in. The night was dark, and the howling cold wind made people tremble in the bones. Worried about Hengheng, Qi Xuan left before the celebration banquet was over. The assistant helped her out of the restaurant, and looked at her worriedly, "Mr. Qi, are you okay, or should I take you back?" Qi Xuan pushed her hand away, shook her slender body twice, and barely stood still, "No, I can go back by myself, you go in, tell them to eat and drink, and just charge it to me." The assistant looked at her frivolous footsteps, but was still worried, "Mr. Qi, I''ll send you back first beforeing back." "No, no need, I''m not drunk, if you don''t believe me, look, I''ll give you a circle..." She said, walking in circles on the high heels. The next moment, she staggered into a warm embrace. A strong iron arm wrapped around her waist, and the familiar breath poured into the tip of her nose along the cold wind. Qi Xuan''s head went nk for a moment, then she raised her head bluntly. By the dim light of the streetmp, she could clearly see the man holding her arms. She was all too familiar with that unusually handsome face. Facial features are profound, and a pair of dark eyes are fixedly staring at her with deep eyes. Qi Xuan''s expression was a little nk, and she asked in a daze, "You, why are you here?" Gu Ying hugged her tightly, her cold eyes softened a bit, "Aren''t you happy to see me?" The low and charming voice was blown away by the cold wind, hitting her eardrums gently. Qi Xuan shook her head, then nodded again, a little drunk and confused, "Happy." They all say the truth after drinking. If Qi Xuan was sober, she might not even hear her say "happy" if she was killed. Gu Ying twitched the corners of her mouth, a faint smile appeared on her expressionless face. Aside, the assistant was forced to eat a mouthful of dog food. Why is she standing here? Gu Ying raised her eyes to look at her, her voice returned to her usual low and cold voice, "I''ll just send her back." The assistant nodded and hurriedly handed Qi Xuan''s bag to him. Gu Ying took the bag with one hand, put the other hand against Qi Xuan, and carried her back to the car. The assistant saw the door closed, and walked back to the restaurant with confidence. cing Qi Xuan in the passenger seat, Gu Ying reached out and pulled the seat belt to help her fasten it. However, she didn''t cooperate and kept moving around, and the seat belt couldn''t be buckled for a long time. Gu Ying showed helplessness, her little drunken face was reflected in her eyes, she couldn''t help but think of what Gu Che said, her eyes dimmed. When he thought of Qi Xuan''s passionate love with another man, he couldn''t help being jealous, wishing he could kill Hengheng''s biological father. Suddenly, a soft and boneless hand hugged his neck. Qi Xuan leaned close to his ear, exhaling, "May I tell you a secret?" She squinted her drunken eyes and spoke incoherently, "I don''t want to hide it from him, I want to tell him." Gu Ying''s ck eyes narrowed slightly, and she let her put her arms around her neck still. "I don''t know how to tell him, I''m afraid he hates me...will me me..." Qi Xuan said intermittently. "I''ll just tell you alone, can you keep it a secret for me, don''t tell him." Chapter 650: He was originally Henghengs real father (1) Chapter 650 He was originally Heng Heng''s biological father (1) Gu Ying was slightly taken aback, and her soft voice could easily let people off guard, "Don''t tell anyone?" Qi Xuan''s body softened, and her chin hit his hard shoulder. She frowned in pain and muttered, "Gu, Gu Ying." After the words fell, the temperature in the car suddenly turned cold. Drunk, Qi Xuan didn''t notice Gu Ying''s gloomy expression at all. "Okay, don''t tell him." He followed her words, his gentle tone made one''s hair stand on end. "What secret?" Qi Xuan was quite drunk andpletely defenseless. When he asked something, she replied, "Gu Ying is Hengheng''s daddy." Heng Heng called her daddy every day, Gu Ying didn''t realize the meaning of her words for a while. What kind of secret is this? Is she ying tricks on him? Before he could open his mouth, as if he had found someone to confide in, Qi Xuan continued, "I thought I would never meet him again, but I didn''t expect that we would meet again, Hengheng still likes him so much, even more than me. " "It''s okay, it''s a good thing that Hengheng looks more like me, but Hengheng also resembles him in some ways, he can''t eat eggnt, and neither can Hengheng. When Hengheng frowns, it looks like him..." Gu Ying heard more and more something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. "Hengheng relies on him, clings to him, and is willing to call him Daddy, do you know why?" Qi Xuanughed foolishly as she spoke. "Let me tell you, that''s not a **** fate, it''s the nature of father and son, he was Heng Heng''s biological father." Father nature? Dad? Thest sentence exploded in Gu Ying''s ears, making his heart tingle. There was a storm in his calm eyes, and his expression was unpredictable. Is that what he understands? Hang Heng''s biological father is him? Suddenly, a huge fog enveloped him. Gu Ying lowered his head with difficulty, looking at the sleepy woman in his arms, his eyes were full of shock and doubt. He didn''t know her before, how could he have a child with her. What the **** is going on here? This news was so shocking that Gu Ying couldn''t digest it for a while, and fell into shock for a long time. He suddenly remembered Qi Xuan''s abnormalities before, and what she asked him before ¡ªIf one day you find out that I have lied to you about something, what will you do? At that time, he was still puzzled, but now it seems that what she kept from him should refer to this matter. Gu Ying suppressed the shock in her heart, and said in a hoarse voice, "Who do you think Hengheng''s real father is?" "Why are you so stupid, didn''t I tell you just now?" Qi Xuan''s face was pressed against his chest, her eyes were drunk and blurred, as if she was about to fall asleep. "Yes, it''s Gu, Gu Ying..." Her arms holding Gu Ying''s neck drooped weakly, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Gu Ying''s arms around her gradually tightened, his eyes filled with uncontroble waves. After a long time, he started the car and left. Did not send Qi Xuan back, he took Qi Xuan back to his residence. Drinking a lot at night, Qi Xuan was so drunk that she didn''t even respond to being hugged out of the car by Gu Ying. cing her in his bedroom, Gu Ying tucked her in the quilt, turned around and walked out of the French window. The cold wind blew across his cheeks, Gu Ying looked at the dark night with doubts in his eyes. How did he and Qi Xuan know each other? Why does he have no memory at all. ** The next day, when Qi Xuan woke up, she had a severe headache. She sat up with her forehead supported, and looked around nkly. What is this ce? Seeing the familiar furnishings around her, she btedly realized that this was Gu Ying''s residence. In an instant, the memories ofst night poured out like a flood that opened the valve, Qi Xuan''s eyes suddenly widened, and herplexion turned pale. Oops. How did she blew that incident out, it''s over now. "Drinking is really a mistake." She cursed in a low voice, then threw off the quilt and got out of bed in a panic. Just as she was looking for her shoes, the door suddenly opened. Qi Xuan was so frightened that she didn''t dare to turn her head, and said in her heart that it was over. The footsteps behind him gradually approached. "Are you sober?" The man''s deep voice fell on her ears, a little more hoarse than usual. Qi Xuan racked her brains to think of a way to escape, she raised her head with difficulty, pretending to be puzzled and said, "Why am I here with you? Gu Ying stood in front of her, looking down at her from above, with a prating light in her ck eyes, "You''re drunk, I brought you back." Qi Xuan sneered, "That''s it." Gu Ying stared at her for a moment, her thin lips parted slightly, "Don''t you remember what happenedst night?" "What happenedst night?" Qi Xuan avoided his gaze, pretending to be a drunken fragment. "Could it be that I''m drunk and crazy?" As everyone knows, Gu Ying saw through her poor acting skills at a nce. This time, he didn''t intend to give her a chance to escape. "Who is Hengheng''s biological father?" Frank words made Qi Xuan break out in a cold sweat. The expression on her face became unnatural, and she hesitated, "You, why did you think of asking this?" Before he finished speaking, the man leaned over and approached her, with his hands on her side. "who is it?" Having not slept all night, his dark eyes were bloodshot, and there was ayer of gloom between his brows. Qi Xuan panicked, turned her head, and said in a low voice, "You already know, but you still ask me what I do." Gu Ying frowned, reached out and pinched her chin, forcing her to turn her face away. Face to face, he asked tirelessly, "Who is it?" Last night, what she said while drunk did not count. Now that she is sober, he wants a clear answer. Facing his deep eyes, Qi Xuan said with difficulty, "Yes, it''s you." After speaking, she closed her eyes, not daring to look at the expression on his face. Unexpectedly. The hand pinching her chin was slowly released, and the cold scent with the smell of tobo faded away. Qi Xuan opened her eyes anxiously, and in the next second, the man''s tall body pressed up like a wild beast. The two fell into the soft big bed. Qi Xuan felt a pain in her lips, and quickly pressed her hand against Gu Ying''s chest. "Gu, Gu Ying, calm down... calm down..." Fuck. Could she give her life here today? Gu Ying looked at her gloomyly, her voice hoarse, "Say, why did you hide it from me?" If she hadn''t been drunk and said she slipped her tongue, how long would she n to hide from him. Seeing the man about to go berserk, Qi Xuan had a headache. God, let a lightning strike her to death. She bit the bullet and said in a weak voice, "I, I wanted to tell you after you came back." Who knew that he came back suddenly, and she even said that he had slipped the tongue. It''s just... Bad luck. Gu Ying''splexion still hasn''t warmed up, and his handsome face is covered with ayer of frost. "We met before?" Mentioning this matter, Qi Xuan''s expression froze, and she was about to cry. ¡°¡­No, I don¡¯t know.¡± Gu Ying frowned, "I don''t know, how did Heng Heng get here?" Qi Xuanughed dryly, "It just so happened, so it happened." Chapter 651: Dont want a child to be his father (2) Chapter 651 Don''t want a child with his father (2) By chance? Gu Ying thought she was lying to him, her brows and eyes darkened. "to be honest." Qi Xuan was crying, she was telling the truth. "It''s really a coincidence, can you get up first, and I will exin to you." Gu Ying said without thinking, "I can''t." In case she ran away while he wasn''t looking, where would he find her. Seemingly seeing through his thoughts, Qi Xuan promised sincerely, "I won''t run away, I promise." Now that he knows that Hengheng is his own son, she can''t run away even if she wants to. Gu Ying took a deep look at her, let go of her hand hesitantly, then got up and sat on the side of the bed. Qi Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, she sat up and moved to the side. Gu Ying looked at her deliberately keeping a distance from him, and herplexion became more and more ugly. He didn''t speak, his eyes were fixed on her, waiting for her to exin. Qi Xuan plucked up the courage to look directly at him, with a sincere tone, "I really didn''t lie to you, we really didn''t know each other before, and I didn''t know that you were Ah Zhao''s eldest brother." For fear that he would not believe it, she swore with three fingers up, "Really, I swear, if I lie to you, I will..." Before she finished swearing, Gu Ying interrupted in a cold voice, "Enough, I believe you are not lying." Qi Xuan put down her hand, a slight smile shed in her star pupils. "When I founded my own brand abroad, I was plotted against. You happened to be staying in that hotel, and I broke into your room by mistake..." She said while watching his expression, "Although I took the initiative, you didn''t suffer in the end." After her reminder, Gu Ying remembered his business trip to state M. At that time, he was already in the hospital when he woke up, and he couldn''t remember the memory before he was injured. result. Plus that he was busy withpany affairs at that time, so the incident was left alone and gradually faded away. Gu Ying gritted her teeth, and asked word by word, "So, you hurt me?" Having said all of this, Qi Xuan has nothing to be afraid of, with an expression of wanting to kill or cut as you please, "I am the one who suffers, whoever told you to hold on to me, I only took it when I was in a hurry The vase hit you once, and I didn''t expect that you would lose your memory just by smashing it." Gu Ying listened to her righteous words, the haze hovering in her heart gradually disappeared, and there was still a tinge of rejoicing. It''s a good thing that she broke into his room by mistake, and it''s a good thing they met again. He reached out to her, "Come here." Qi Xuan was stunned, "Aren''t you angry?" Gu Ying looked at her with a straight face, and her eyes softened, "What do you think?" The indifferent tone made Qi Xuan unable to figure out his thoughts. She hesitated and said again and again, "If you want to break up, I have no objection, but Hengheng is mine." Gu Ying''splexion immediately tensed after recovering from the heat, and a bit of annoyance appeared in her brows, angry at her for breaking up so easily. "You agreed to be with me because of Hengheng?" Qi Xuan blurted out, "Of course not." Hearing this, Gu Ying stretched her eyebrows, "Really?" "Nonsense, of course I''m with you because I like you." As soon as the words came out, a bted sense of shame welled up in her heart, and Qi Xuan blushed. His uncle''s. What the **** did she say. Gu Ying hooked her lips, got up and walked in front of her, pulling her into her arms. "Who do you say you like?" The maic voice is tinged withughter, it''s just amazing. Qi Xuan''s face turned redder, she lowered her head slightly, "Gu Ying, don''t go too far." A man who asks questions knowingly, with a bad taste. Gu Ying looked down at her, and snorted softly, "You want a son, but don''t want a son and his father, are you not too much?" Qi Xuan choked. She raised her head and asked cautiously, "Are you really not angry?" Gu Ying shook her head and raised her hand to touch her fair cheek. She kept it from him, but she was worried that Hengheng would be snatched away by him. Besides, she gave birth to Hengheng despite so many rumors, how could he be angry with her. He asked softly, "When Hengheng was born, did it hurt?" Touching the distress in his eyes, Qi Xuan''s heart broke. She mmed her head into his chest, not wanting him to see the tears flickering in her eyes. It would be a lie to say it doesn¡¯t hurt. But seeing the moment Heng Heng was born, she felt that the pain was worth it. Gu Ying kissed her forehead distressedly, her voice hoarse, "I''m sorry." Chapter 652: I miss you the most, okay (1) Chapter 652 I miss you the most, let''s do it (1) An ordinary family would be criticized for having a child out of wedlock, let alone a famous family like theirs. The hardships involved can be imagined. Qi Xuan sniffed, her voice was nasal, "I''m the one who should say sorry." It was she who selfishly kept it from him and failed to make their father and son recognize each other. It was she who made Henghengck fatherly love since she was a child. She should be the one who should say sorry. Gu Ying touched her head, ran her long fingers through her hair, and turned her ck eyes slightly, "Are you really sorry?" Qi Xuan nodded without hesitation. "Well, I''ll give you a chance to make up for it." Gu Ying paused, and said while the iron was hot, "End the probationary period ahead of time, and let me be a regr." Hearing his request, Qi Xuan smiled through tears, and raised her head from his arms. The corners of the reddened eyes pulled a little smile, "You are not stupid." Gu Ying raised her eyebrows, thinking that she was praising him, sheughed meaningfully, "It''s impossible for two people in the family to be stupid." Two people in the family? Qi Xuan savored his words carefully, and slowly realized the meaning of his words. Isn''t it implying that she is stupid. He pped him on the chest, seemingly forcefully, but it was actually painless to Gu Ying. "You are stupid, you are the most stupid..." Gu Ying smiled dumbly, and followed her words, "Yes, you are smart, that''s why you can find such an excellent fianc¨¦ like me." Qi Xuan, "..." He really said everything. "What kind of fiance, I didn''t agree." She snorted softly, "If you be a regr, at most you will be a boyfriend." Before the words were finished, the man''s handsome face suddenly approached, and the tips of their noses touched. "A boyfriend is a boyfriend, anyway, you are mine in the end." He won''t give her a chance to escape this time. Touching the firmness and earnestness in his eyes, Qi Xuan tilted her head. Under the light, seductive crimson spread from the tips of her ears to her neck. Not wanting to make him too embarrassing, she deliberately hit him, "That''s not necessarily true." All the previous worries dissipated, and Gu Ying was in a good mood, with a happy smile on his face, "Why don''t you try it first?" The intriguing eyes slid over her body, making Qi Xuan feel hairy. After all, she was still cowardly. She changed the subject, "What time is it now, I have to pick up Heng Heng." When Hengheng was mentioned, Gu Ying''s gaze was instantly gentle, and the corners of his lips raised slightly, "It''s still early, I guess I haven''t woken up yet, you go take a shower and change your clothes first." Hearing this, Qi Xuan looked down at her clothes, reeking of alcohol. "Then I''ll go back and change my clothes first." As she spoke, she bent down to put on her shoes. Gu Ying grabbed her, "Don''t bother, I''ve prepared clothes for you." Qi Xuan followed his line of sight and saw the ck cardboard bag ced in the drawer, she was startled. His puzzled eyes turned to the man, "When did you prepare?" Gu Ying twitched the corner of her mouth, "Guess." Qi Xuan rolled his eyes at him, and walked towards the drawer with bare feet. While she was washing up, Gu Ying went downstairs to make her breakfast. ¡­ After getting off the ne, Gu Qingning went straight back to Fengxuan Mingyuan. Open the door, the room is dark. Gu Qingning closed the door, put on slippers, and walked slowly into the living room. She nced at the closed curtains and raised her eyebrows slightly. Is Ah Cheng still awake? She put her backpack on the sofa and walked slowly towards the bedroom. The bedroom door was not closed. She put her hand on the doorknob and gently pushed it open. Gu Qingning walked to the bed, looked down at the little dumpling curled up on the bed, a trace of surprise appeared in her clear eyes. Hengheng was soundly asleep,pletely unaware that someone wasing. Without waking him up, Gu Qingning turned and left the room. As soon as he walked into the living room, he heard the soft sound of the door lock turning. Gu Qingning raised his eyes and looked, Fu Juncheng came back from the outside, wearing a casual sportswear, Qinggui with a bit of indescribable drag. Four eyes face each other. Fu Juncheng''s eyes paused for a moment, and a moment of surprise slipped from the bottom of his eyes. "When did youe back?" "Just came back." Gu Qingning responded, walked up to him, and nced at the bag in his hand. "What did you buy?" Fu Juncheng handed her the bag, and then took out slippers to change into. "Hengheng is here, bought some breakfast." Seeing her greedy face, Fu Junchengughed, and stretched out his hand to embrace her in his arms, "Come back early, why didn''t you tell me?" The voice was low and deep, like a warm current spreading to Gu Qingning''s heart. Gu Qingning raised his head to look at him, with a yful smile on the corner of his lips, "See if you have hidden yourself in the golden house while I''m not around." Fu Juncheng smiled lowly, "Did you find it?" Gu Qingning said, "You came back before I had time to find it." After the words fell, the man''s low and deepughter became more wanton. His slender fingers pinched her chin, his thumb slid over the corner of her lips, and kissed her lips hard. Gu Qingning narrowed his smiling eyes slightly, and put his free left hand on his narrow waist. Her proactive response made Fu Juncheng''s eyes darker. "Why is Hengheng here?" Gu Qingning calmed down her slightly chaotic breathing, and asked casually. Fu Juncheng took the bag in her hand, and pulled her towards the dinner table, "Qi Xuan is going to the celebration banquet, so send Heng Heng here for me to look after." As he spoke, he opened the bag and took out the breakfasts he bought inside one by one. At this moment, Heng Heng came out of the room, rubbing his eyes, as if he was half asleep. "uncle¡­" Turning his gaze away, he saw Gu Qingning on the side with a pleasant smile on his pink face. "Sister Ning." he cried happily, and galloped over on his short legs. Gu Qingning leaned over, stretched out her arms to catch him, and hugged him easily. "Sister Ning, I miss you so much." The little guy''s mouth was very sweet, as if filled with honey. Gu Qingning smiled lightly, and touched his chubby cheek. "I want Heng Heng too." Fu Juncheng took a look at her, feeling a little apprehensive in his heart, she never said that she missed him. He turned to look at Hengheng, "Go brush your teeth and wash your face." Looking at the rich breakfast on the table, Hengheng''s little eyes lit up. He quickly got down from Gu Qingning''s arms, and ran back to the room. When ?? came, he not only brought pajamas, but also toothbrush and toothpaste. Gu Qingning turned around, and the man''s angr handsome face was erged in front of her. At some point, he had already walked to her side. Gu Qingning was taken aback suddenly, "What are you doing?" Fu Juncheng looked at her steadily, and said, "You said you missed him just now." Gu Qingning was stunned for a moment, seeing his tense face, and suddenly reacted. She couldn''t helpughing, "As for what, you even eat children''s jealousy." Fu Juncheng remained silent and kept looking at her. Gu Qingning was at a loss, hooked his fingers, and said dumbfoundedly, "I miss you the most, let''s go." Fu Juncheng was instantly coaxed into tion, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his thin lips. "What else do you want to eat, I''ll make it for you." Chapter 653: Tube does not move (2) Chapter 653 Guan does not move (2) "What else do you want to eat, I''ll make it for you." Gu Qingning looked at the breakfast on the table and shook his head, "I can''t finish eating so much." Fu Juncheng heard the words, pulled out the chair, and sat beside her. After a while, Hengheng changed his clothes and came out. The blue sweater made hisplexion fairer, which could be easily broken. "I want to sit with Sister Ning." He climbed onto the chair, Gu Qingning was afraid that he would fall, so he stretched out his hand to help him sit up. Fu Juncheng poured him a cup of warm milk and made him a steamed bun. He said softly, "It''s hot, eat slowly." Heng Heng nodded with a smile, picked up the cup and drank the milk. After breakfast, Fu Juncheng packed up his things, and Gu Qingning yed games with Hengheng. During the period, someone knocked on the door suddenly. Gu Qingning handed the tablet to Hengheng, got up and went to open the door. "Brother." She looked at the two people outside the door and raised her eyebrows, "Qi Xuan, why did you twoe together?" "Pick up my son." Gu Ying''s tone was a little ostentatious. He stepped into the room, Gu Qingning looked at the smug smile on his brow, confused. what''s the situation? In such a good mood early in the morning? She turned her head to look at Qi Xuan, and lowered her voice, "What''s the situation with my elder brother?" Qi Xuan curled her lips and leaned close to her ear, "He already knows that Heng Heng is his son." Gu Qingning was slightly surprised, "I didn''t say that." Qi Xuan smiled helplessly, "I know, I slipped up when I was drunkst night." Gu Qingningughed, and reached out to pat her on the shoulder. She teased, "Didn''t my elder brother kill you?" Qi Xuan and her looked at each other and smiled, "Almost." Telling the big secret in her heart made her feel a lot easier. In the living room, Heng Heng saw Gu Yinging, and threw himself into his arms excitedly. Shouting "Daddy" one after another, the smiles in Gu Ying''s eyes almost overflowed. He lowered his head and kissed Hengheng''s face, his maic voice was very gentle, "Hengheng, can you go to stay with Daddy for two days?" Knowing the identity of his own father, he speaks with full confidence. Hengheng sat on Gu Ying''sp, nodded with curved eyebrows, "Okay." Finally, he did not forget to ask, "Is Mommy going too?" Seeing the little guy''s bright smiling face, Gu Ying softened his heart, "Well, Mommy is going too." His arms were slightly tightened, hugging the little guy in his arms, a warmth filled his heart. This is his son, his and Qi Xuan''s son. Holded too tightly by him, Heng Heng didn''t think much of it, and hugged Gu Ying back with a smile, as if he was afraid that he would run away. "Daddy, don''t you go so fast, okay?" He asked in a childish voice. Gu Ying smiled, almost responding to his requests, "Okay." Heng Heng grinned, and pressed a wet kiss on his face, "Daddy is the best." Besides, Qi Xuan looked at the scene of the two of them being a loving father and a filial son, feeling sour in his heart. Little heartless, if you have a father, you don¡¯t want a mother. Sensing her emotions, Gu Ying nced at her and whispered something in Heng Heng''s ear. Hengheng nodded with a smile, then got down from Gu Ying''s arms, and ran to Qi Xuan excitedly. "Mommy, hug." The small arms stretched out towards her, and the soft voice made people irresistible. Qi Xuan refrained from hugging him, and snorted softly, "Don''t you like your daddy the most, you just let him hug you." As soon as the words fell, the corner of her clothes was torn by a small meaty hand. She lowered her head and met Shang Heng Heng''s crooked smiling eyes. Just listen to his soft and cute voice, "Heng Heng likes Mommy, and Daddy likes Mommy too, Mommy is our big baby." Qi Xuan was quite calm at first, but when she heard the back, her face blushed unconsciously. She coughed in embarrassment, stretched out her hand and flicked Hengheng''s forehead, "What nonsense are you talking about, I learned from your dad." Heng Heng smiled, hugged Qi Xuan''s thigh, turned to look at Gu Ying, "Daddy, Mommy said I''ve learned from you badly." Gu Ying is not deaf, of course he heard what Qi Xuan said. He raised his eyebrows towards Qi Xuan, with a yful smile on his lips, "Tell me, how did you fail?" Qi Xuan rolled her eyes at him, ignored him, bent down and hugged Hengheng, "Don''t pay attention to your daddy." "Poof." Gu Qingning couldn''t hold back herughter. She put her hands in her pockets, nced at Gu Ying, and azy smile appeared on the corners of her ruddy lips. "It''s really different to be a father." Hearing the joke in her words, Gu Ying narrowed her eyes, "A Ning, did you already know?" Gu Qingning pretended to be confused and asked back, "Know what?" "What did you say?" Gu Ying bet that she must have known. Gu Qingning refused to admit it, "I don''t know what you said." Gu Ying stared at her for a few seconds, but didn''t hold on to this matter. It doesn''t matter whether she knew it earlier, the most important thing is that he already knows it now. Fu Juncheng came over, with his long arms resting on Gu Qingning''s shoulders naturally, nced at Gu Ying and the others, and said softly, "Since you have received your son, shouldn''t the three of you go?" Regardless of whether he is a brother-inw or not, a family of three is not enough to be a light bulb here. Qi Xuan hugged Hengheng, and gave him an annoyed look, "There is no humanity in the opposite sex, it''s the first time we came to the door, and we drove away people without even giving them a cup of tea." As she spoke, her eyes shifted to Gu Qingning, and sheined, "Qingning, take care of him." Gu Qingning smiled lightly, leaned on Fu Juncheng rxedly, "Don''t worry about it." She only wants to watch the show, she doesn''t want to be in it. Qi Xuan, "..." These two are really... match made in heaven. The strange thing is that Gu Ying didn''t argue with Fu Juncheng this time either. The family of three is reunited, and he doesn''t want to be disturbed by light bulbs. He stood up, walked in front of Qi Xuan, stretched out his hand to take Hengheng, "Let''s go, let''s take Hengheng to the yground." Qi Xuan looked at him in surprise, "Now?" Gu Ying nodded, he promised Hao Hengheng before, and he could never go back on his word. Qi Xuan looked at Heng Heng''s expectant eyes, and was defeated. "Hengheng, go pack your schoolbag." Hearing that he could go to the yground, Heng Heng frantically went to pack his things as if he had been beaten to death. After a while, he ran out with his small schoolbag on his back. Before he left, he still remembered Gu Qingning, "Daddy, isn''t Sister Ning going with us?" Gu Yingughed, "Then ask your uncle if he would like to let Sister Ning go with us." Hearing this, Hengheng looked up at Fu Juncheng, "Uncle, can you..." Before he finished asking, Fu Juncheng picked him up and stuffed him directly into Gu Ying''s arms. "Can''t." Just go, don''t even think about taking his wife away. He opened the door, rushed the three of them away. "Walk slowly and don''t send." As soon as he finished speaking, he closed the door without hesitation. Gu Qingning stood behind him, bending over with a smile. "How can you drive people away like this." Besides, one is her elder brother, and the other is his cousin. Chapter 654: You should be familiar (1) Chapter 654 You should be familiar with it (1) Fu Juncheng turned around, walked up to her, and pulled her into his arms. His voice was a little low, "Anyments?" Gu Qingning looked directly at him, with an innocent smile on his face, "I suddenly thought of a nickname that suits you very well." "Um?" "The world''s number one vinegar king." After speaking, she couldn''t helpughing first. Fu Juncheng did not resist this nickname, and a helpless smile slipped through his dark eyes. "What did Gu Ying mean by that just now?" Gu Qingning restrained herughter, there was no one else around, so she didn''t have to worry about what she said, "My elder brother is Heng Heng''s biological father." The shocking big melon fell down suddenly, and Fu Juncheng''s usual indifferent expression showed some waves. Surprised only for a moment, he looked down at her, "Qi Xuan told you?" Gu Qingning nodded, "That''s right." As she spoke, she raised her hand to support her forehead, "Suddenly I feel that our rtionship is very messy." Fu Juncheng frowned, "How do you say?" Gu Qingning said, "Think about it, my eldest brother is Hengheng''s biological father, Hengheng calls you uncle, and also calls me sister Ning, I have no reason to be younger than you." When they get married in the future, should Hengheng call her aunt or aunt? This seniority made her headache. Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, as if he had understood her thoughts, "It''s just a name, he can call it whatever he likes, anyway, we are all a family in the end." Gu Qingning pulled her lips, and said that, anyway, they are all a family, so it doesn''t matter what they call you. She asked him, "It''s past nine o''clock, don''t you go to thepany?" After saying that, she tightened her waist, and the man''s chin rested on her shoulder. "Are you going with me?" Low Maic''s voice was a littlezy, and it became more and more demagogic. Feeling the warm breath in his ears, Gu Qingning bent his lips silently, "If I don''t apany you, will you not go?" Fu Juncheng nodded very simply. Gu Qingning didn''t know whether tough or cry, and stretched out his hand to poke his chest, "Fu Juncheng, it''s very embarrassing for you to be like this, you know, it seems like I''m a troublesome woman." "Really, let me see, where is it like a disaster?" Fu Juncheng looked her up and down, with a yful smile in his eyes. Gu Qingning rolled his eyes at him, and was about to speak when the cell phone rang suddenly. She tilted her head, nced at the mobile phone on the coffee table, and walked over. Picking up the phone, it was Lin Fang calling. Gu Qingning pressed the answer button, "Hello, Lin Fang, what''s the matter?" "Sister Ning, the person from the other party hase to the capital for the cooperation case I told you aboutst time." Lin Fang said, "I checked into a hotel under the Shen Groupst night." Gu Qingning''s eyes gradually darkened, and after a while, she asked, "Who is here?" "The chairman and his wife seem to have another person. I heard that he is a rtive of the chairman''s wife." Paused, he lowered his voice and said, "Shen Xiran is all about pleasing the chairman''s wife, and now he''s even going shopping with her." In order to get the cooperation case, Miss Shen went all out, and she didn''t even care about being a follower. Gu Qingning frowned slightly, "How do you know so clearly?" Lin Fang blurted out, "Because I''m following Shen Xiran now." Follow others and say so confidently, and he is the only one. Gu Qingning''s cold eyes showed a somewhat helpless look, "What are you following her for?" Lin Fang snorted, "I didn''t have so much time to follow her on purpose, Lu Nan and I came to inspect the counter, and identally ran into Shen Xiran apanying someone to go shopping." Since we bumped into each other, it would be a pity not to collect some information. "Your store sells some harmful things. It ruined my face. Call the manager of your store..." The woman''s cursing voice came over the phone, but it wasn''t very clear. Gu Qingning frowned, "What happened?" "Sister Ning, someone is here to mess things up." On the other end of the phone, Lin Fang looked at the woman who barged into the store aggressively, feeling a little familiar for some reason. A light shed in his mind, and he recognized the woman not far away, and the corner of his mouth twitched, "Sister Ning, you should be familiar with the troublemakers." Gu Qingning''s narrowed eyes showed a trace of doubt, and his voice was cold, "Who?" Lin Fang said every word, "Wen, Yi." Why is it her again? Gu Qingning sneered from the bottom of his heart, and his expression suddenly became cold, "Where are you?" Hearing her words, Lin Fang immediately guessed that she wasing and gave her address. As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Qingning hung up the phone. He put away his phone, his eyes sparkling with excitement. There is a good show to watch. "Where is the person in charge here, call her out for me." Wen Yi looked around and shouted domineeringly. "There is a problem with their products. Look at my face. It is because of using their products that it bes like this. I advise you not to buy it here." The more she spoke, the more excited she became, and she tore off the mask on her face. "Hiss¡ª" Everyone gasped in shock as they looked at Wen Yi''s face covered in red bumps. Besides, Lin Fang was stunned for a while, and stabbed the person beside him with his elbow. "Hey, what did you say about her face?" Lu Nan stared at Wen Yi with scrutiny, his voice was very low, "I don''t know, I don''t know medicine." As soon as he took a step, Lin Fang dragged him back. "Don''t worry, let''s see what''s going on." Lu Nan frowned, with a slightly worried expression, "But if she keeps making trouble, the store''s reputation will be damaged." Lin Fang patted him on the shoulder reassuringly, "It''s okay, Sister Ning ising over, calm down." Hearing that Gu Qingning wasing, Lu Nan''s face softened, and he looked up at Wen Yi with dark eyes. Seeing everyone''s horrified eyes, Wen Yi was irritated, and quickly put the mask back on her face. Women love beauty, and no one can bear their face being turned into this, and she is no exception. "Ma''am, please calm down first, and speak slowly if you have anything to say." One of the clerks came over with a smile on his face. Wen Yi raised her chin slightly, looked at the clerk with contempt in her eyes, and threw the paper bag in her hand to the ground. With a "crash", all the skin care products in the bag fell out. "These things make my face look like this, how do you let me calm down?" The clerk looked at the thing that fell at her feet and was a little startled. "I don''t want to listen to your exnation, let your person in chargee out and talk to me." Wen Yi said relentlessly. The clerk smiled, "Our manager just isn''t here, so I''ll call her right now, why don''t you sit down for a while?" Wen Yi nced at her sideways, and said in a sharp tone, "Then what are you doing here, why don''t you hurry up and make a phone call." The clerk showed no sign of impatience on his face, still smiling, asked someone to pour a cup of tea for Wen Yi, and then turned to call the manager. Chapter 655: I didnt learn his calmness at all (2) Chapter 655 Didn''t learn his calmness at all (2) There was excitement to watch, and everyone stayed. The most important thing is that, as regr customers here, they are very concerned about the quality of these products. After all, it is about their faces, and they don''t want to be like Wen Yi. In the corner, Lin Fang looked aroundzily, and when he saw Shen Xiran walking into the store, he straightened his face. Well, someone more difficult to deal with ising. At the same time, Lu Nan also saw Shen Xiran and narrowed his eyes vigntly. Even though Wen Yi was wearing a mask, Shen Xiran recognized her at a nce. They are all people in the Beijing circle, and they often meet at various banquets, and the two of them are still somewhat friendly. "Wen Yi, what a coincidence, why are you here, are you here to buy something?" Wen Yi didn''t expect to meet Shen Xiran here, and a sh of surprise shed in her eyes exposed outside the mask. Immediately, she said angrily, "Don''t mention it, I''m here to settle ounts with them." As she spoke, she caught a glimpse of the graceful and luxurious woman beside Shen Xiran. Having developed a pair of sharp eyes for distinguishing famous brands, she can tell at a nce that the women''s clothes are extraordinary, especially the gemstone ne on the neck, which is even more exquisite and the most expensive. This person must have a great background. She couldn''t help being curious, "Xi Ran, who is this?" Shen Xiran smiled faintly, and introduced the middle-aged woman beside her, "This is the wife of the chairman of w.w group, Mrs. Chris." After introducing her, she turned to Mrs. Chris and said in a fluent foreignnguage, "Mrs. Chris, this is my friend Wen Yi." Mrs. Chris nodded, nced at Wen Yi, and said in a lukewarm tone, "Hello." Guessing that her identity is not easy, but she didn''t expect it to be so big, Wen Yi''s eyes suddenly brightened when she looked at Mrs. Chris. It turned out to be the w.w group, which is a well-known chaebol group with tens of billions of assets. Wen Yi showed a ttering smile on her face, and said nicely, "Hello, Mrs. Chris, I have known you for a long time, and you are indeed as noble and beautiful as the rumors say." Ms. Chris smiled slightly, and was not carried away by her two obedient words. Shen Xiran nced at the things on the ground, and asked calmly, "Wen Yi, what did you mean by asking them to settle ounts?" "I bought their skin care products here a few days ago, and they have only used them for two days. Look at my face." Wen Yi said, lifting a corner of the mask. Shen Xiran covered his lips in surprise, "How could this be?" Standing beside her, Mrs. Chris was also shocked. She asked in not-so-fluent Chinese, "Is Miss Wen''s face caused by using these skin care products?" Because of the damage to her face, Wen Yi held back her anger, and whenever she got the chance, she wouldin, "Yes, Mrs. Chris, I just used their products, and my face became like this, please don''t worry." Don''t buy anything from them." Ms. Chris frowned slightly, "But I heard that the products of this brand are well received and the effect is very good." Wen Yi snorted coldly, with a disdainful tone, "That''s just a rumor, this brand relies on its poprity, and doesn''t care about the quality of its products, it''s all about making a profit..." Suddenly, a cold and polite voice interrupted her, "Miss Wen, please don''t spread rumors before you find out the matter." Everyone followed the reputation, and it was the manager who rushed back. The clerks were slightly relieved. To be honest, they can''t afford to offend a powerful youngdy like Wen Yi, and they don''t dare to offend them. Wen Yi often came to the counter before. Her arrogance and domineering made the manager very impressed with her, and it was hard to forget. She walked in front of Wen Yi, and said neither humble nor overbearing, "Miss Wen, you must speak with evidence. You have caused a lot of trouble to our shop by making such a fuss." "Troubled?" Wen Yi smiled sarcastically, and raised her hand to cover her face through the mask, "Then your stuff ruined my face, so who should I ask for my loss?" Having received professional training, the manager didn''t panic when faced with Wen Yi''s aggression, "Miss Wen, you keep saying that our products have problems, please show evidence." "You want evidence, right here." Since Wen Yi dared toe here to mess things up, she was naturally fully prepared. She unzipped her bag, took out a few pieces of paper from the bag, and mmed it on the manager. "This is the test report of the product, as well as the doctor''s diagnosis and treatment report, please read it carefully for me." She wants to see how she can argue. Several thin sheets of paper fell to the ground. The manager didn''t care about her attitude, and bent down to pick up the scattered papers. She first read the test report of the product, and then looked at the diagnosis and treatment report of Wen Yi''s face. After a while, she raised her head, looked directly at Wen Yi, and said calmly, "Miss Wen, these alone cannot prove that our products are faulty." As soon as she heard her say that, Wen Yi was immediately annoyed, and she raised her hand to hit her in the face. Before the angry p fell, he was grabbed by a hand. Lin Fang looked at the person rushing out beside him, helplessly holding his forehead. Didn''t learn his calmness at all. Wen Yi looked at the young man who blocked her, her eyes were sullen, "Who are you, stop meddling in your own business." Lu Nan shook off her hand with a lot of strength, causing Wen Yi to take a step back. "Miss Wen, please stop in moderation." The frosty voice had a touch of Gu Qingning''s aura. Chapter 656: Can we still tell fortunes (3) Chapter 656 Can we still fail to tell fortunes (3) The manager looked at Lu Nan who suddenly appeared, and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She handed the report in her hand to Lu Nan, her tone was respectful, "Mr. Lu." Mr. Lu? Everyone petrified. Multiple gazes looked at Lu Nan with disbelief in their eyes. Wen Yi stood firm, looking at the young man in front of her, her angry eyes gradually turned into astonishment. This young man looks to be in his early twenties at most, probably about the same age as Wen Zhuo, and he''s a kid. Unfortunately, the manager actually called him Mr. Lu. "who are you?" Lu Nan flipped through the report given by Wen Yi, looked up at her, and said calmly, "Aren''t you looking for the person in charge, I am." This unruffled aura in the face of danger made Lin Fang''s eyes shine. The boy has grown up. Not bad. Wen Yi didn''t believe it, and looked at him questioningly, "Just you?" Lu Nan raised his eyebrows calmly, "That''s right, it''s just me, you can ask any questions you have, but the premise is that you have to be respectful." Paused, his tone suddenly turned cold, "Whoever dares to nder Q&C Group will bear the consequences." The majestic momentum erupting from the tall and thin body is not to be underestimated. It''s hard to imagine that the boy who was bullied before has transformed now. Facing his fierce gaze, Wen Yi was shocked, and her arrogance was weakened a bit. "The fact is that I used your products and my face became like this." Lu Nan didn''t panic, looked at Wen Yi, and said quietly, "Manager He, call the police." Manager He nodded, and took out his mobile phone to call the police in front of everyone. Lu Nan leaned over and picked up the skin care products on the ground. Wen Yi bought aplete set, with a batch code on the bottle. Manager He had just finished the call, only to hear Lu Nan continue, "Manager He, call out the list of customers who bought this product at this counter, and let Ms. Wen choose a few customers at will to return to visit the effect of the product." Manager He was stunned for a moment, and quickly realized, "Yes, I''ll do it now." Fortunately, the customers who can buy this set of products are all VIP card holders, so it is not difficult to adjust the list. Wen Yi disagreed, and her tone was mocking, "There are so many people who bought your products, when you call up the list, when will I have to wait, I think you are just trying to procrastinate." Lu Nan nced at her, and said quietly, "Miss Wen, don''t you know? Our group''s products are all printed with special codes. For example, any products you buy at any counter in the capital will be printed with the exclusive code of the capital." Code, if you buy it elsewhere, the product will be printed with a code unique to that other ce.¡± "To put it simply, each batch of products has a specific code for each batch of products flowing to different regions, and you can even check which counter you bought them from." Especially VIP products are easier to check, because each series of products is produced in limited quantities, and the number assigned to each counter is specific and limited. Once sold out, you can only go to other counters to buy, unlike other brands. It is said that the goods are transferred from other counters. Wen Yi choked back directly, "So what, anyway, the test report says that your products contain harmful ingredients. If you don''t believe me, you can take these bottles of skin care products to test." Lu Nan asked calmly, "Miss Wen, you are not the only customer who bought this set of skin care products. With so many sets of skin care products, why is it that you are the only one with problems? Do we still have fortune-telling and count you in advance?" Will you buy this box, will you use this box, and then tamper with it?" Others nodded one after another, thinking that what Lu Nan said made sense. For the same batch of goods, it is impossible for only Wen Yi''s box to have a problem. If something really went wrong, other people would havee to the door to make trouble. Just then, Manager He came over with the guest list. "President Xiao Lu, here is the guest list." Chapter 657: She doesnt have the guts (1) Chapter 657 She doesn''t have the guts (1) Lu Nan took the list, nced at it, and handed it directly to Wen Yi. Under the eyes of everyone, Wen Yi took the list angrily, and looked down, and there were several friends she knew on the list. Besides, Shen Xiran looked at Lu Nan calmly, a gleam shed in his eyes. Wen Yi took out her mobile phone, picked out a few of her own friends, and called them. "Miss Wen, please turn on the speakerphone." Lu Nan said calmly. Wen Yi red at him, and reluctantly turned on the speakerphone. The other party answered the phone quickly, and it was a female voice, "Wen Yi, what do you want from me?" Wen Yi asked straightforwardly, "Xie Yan, how is the skin care set you bought at the Q&C counter a few days ago?" "It''s pretty good. If it weren''t for the purchase restriction, I would have nned to stock up on a few more sets." The other party''s tone was somewhat regretful. Wen Yi''s face darkened, and she asked unwillingly, "Did you feel any difort after using it?" "No, it''s better than the skin care products I bought before. Why do you suddenly ask?" A moderate voice came from the phone, allowing everyone around to hear it clearly. Lu Nan''s face was as calm as ever. Wen Yi nced at him, gritted her teeth, "It''s nothing, just ask casually, I have something else to do, so hang up first." She hung up the phone hastily and made another call. She no longer believes in this evil. However, the face p came too fast. She made eight or nine phone calls in a row, whether it was her friends or people she didn''t know, and they all imed that the product was fine and the effect was excellent. Now, the eyes of everyone looking at Wen Yi gradually changed. Everyone said it was easy to use, but she was the only one who said there was a problem with the product. Could it be that she deliberately made trouble? After all, Q&C is in full swing now, and there are many jealous people. The situation suddenly reversed. The person in trouble became herself, Wen Yi couldn''t ept it, and angrily threw the list on the ground. She gritted her teeth angrily, "It doesn''t matter what they say the products are, but it''s hard to guarantee that all your products are fine. I used your products, and that''s why my face became like this. There are witnesses and evidences, and that''s the truth." Lu Nan snorted slightly, looked sideways at Manager He, and spoke unhurriedly, "Manager He, how many sets of this skin care product set are left in the store?" Manager He said, "There are still five sets left." Lu Nan looked back at Wen Yi in a blink of an eye, with a slightly cold expression, "Since you keep saying that our products have problems, why not, let''s make a bet." Wen Yi asked vigntly, "What bet?" "Let everyone be a witness. I will open the remaining five sets of skin care products for you to try one by one, and then send them to the police for testing. If there is a problem with our products, we are willing to take full responsibility." After a pause, Lu Nan''s eyes shone coldly, and he said word by word, "On the contrary, if our product is fine, we will sue you for defamation. At that time, Ms. Wen should be ready to receive awyer''s letter." Wen Yi''s heart skipped a beat, and she began to hesitate. The smile on the corner of Lu Nan''s mouth was provocative, "Why, Miss Wen dare not?" Wen Yi couldn''t stand the excitement, so she straightened her back, "If there''s anything I don''t dare to do, I just gamble." Lu Nan smiled and winked at Manager He. Manager He understood, turned around and brought over the remaining five sets of skin care products. The shop assistants stepped forward to help open the set box and unpack each bottle of skin care products. Manager He stepped aside and made a gesture of please, "Miss Wen, please." Wen Yi snorted, raised her chin and stepped forward, like a peacock spreading its tail. While everyone was focusing on her trying out cosmetics, Lin Fang slipped out quietly. When he came to the coffee shop opposite, he saw the person sitting in the corner at a nce, and walked over quickly. "Sister Ning." Gu Qingning raised the brim of his hat and nced at him, "What would you like to drink?" Lin Fang pulled out the chair, sat opposite her, and ordered atte. As soon as the waiter walked away, Lin Fang couldn''t wait to say, "Sister Ning, the shop is busy, why are you sitting here..." His voice stopped abruptly, and his eyes stayed on herputer. I saw that the monitor in the counter was called out by her, and watching the monitor was no different from watching a live broadcast. Well, he was just worrying about it. "Sister Ning, do you think that Wen Yi is deliberately messing things up? What''s the matter with her face?" In order to nder them, they don¡¯t hesitate to destroy their face to ruin their Q&C reputation? Gu Qingning drank water and casually looked at the monitoring screen on theputer. "She doesn''t have the guts." Wen Yi''s face showed that she was allergic to something. She insisted that it was a problem with skin care products, and there must be something tricky about it. No matter how stupid Wen Yi is, she would not dare to touch Ci Q&C by herself, unless she has solid evidence in her hand. Lin Fang was stunned, "Then she..." Gu Qingning said, "I have already sent a message to Lu Nan, asking him to sample the skin care products that Wen Yi brought." Lin Fang is not stupid, he reacted immediately and lowered his voice, "Sister Ning, you mean that Wen Yi might have been used as a gun?" Gu Qingning nodded slightly. She didn''t speak, and continued to look back at the monitor. At the counter, Wen Yi has already tried five sets of skin care products, and wiped them on the back of the ears, hands and other ces. At the same time, Lu Nan asked the shop assistants to try it out. After waiting for nearly half an hour, no one felt unwell. Wen Yi frowned, the firmness between her brows gradually disappeared, and she felt a little flustered in her heart. how so. She started feeling unwell after using it for less than ten minutes that day, why is there nothing wrong now. She panicked, red at Lu Nan fiercely, and began to speak nonsense, "Did you secretly change these skin care products?" Lu Nan smiled coldly, "These sets of skin care products were all taken from the disy cabs. Everyone saw them with their own eyes. Do we have a chance to do something?" Wen Yi choked. "I¡­" Lu Nan continued, "Miss Wen, I now suspect that you are yelling "stop the thief" and tampering with our skin care products to nder our Q&C." After what happened just now, most of the people are on Lu Nan''s side. People dared to call the police, and even tried the product on the spot to prove their innocence, but Wen Yi only had her own words. In contrast, they were more willing to believe Lu Nan. Sensing the questioning eyes of the people around her, Wen Yi couldn''t calm down anymore, and said cursingly, "Who is a thief calling for a thief, I''m full to nder you for what you are doing, and I even made my own face like this." "If you don''t give me an exnation for this matter, I will never end with you. Don''t think that our Wen family is easy to bully." Speaking of thetter, she habitually moved out of the big backer of the Wen family. Lu Nan looked calm, and suddenly smiled, "I heard that Mr. Wen has always handled things fairly. Let''s go to Wen''s house together and let Mr. Wen uphold justice." Chapter 658: Hurrying to get the certificate (2) Chapter 658 Hurrying to get the certificate (2) Wen Yi was getting angry, so she agreed immediately, "Just go." Before the words fell, the police came. Lu Nan stepped forward, negotiated a few words with the captain of the police team, then looked at Manager He, and said, "It was hard work for you to try it out, and those sets of skin care products will be given to you as employee benefits." Hearing this, the shop assistants were all excited. This kind of set that can only be purchased by VIPs is not only expensive, but also very difficult to buy. Getting a set for free is simply heaven. "Thank you Mr. Lu." Lu Nan smiled lightly, picked up the set of skin care products that Wen Yi brought, and nced at Wen Yi, "Miss Wen, please." Wen Yi snorted, looking very domineering. She carried her bag and walked out swaggeringly. After talking to Manager He, Lu Nan left with the police. Shen Xiran looked at their backs, her red lips curled up slightly. She looked back and saw Mrs. Chris picking out skin care products, her eyes dimmed. She walked over and said softly, "Mrs. Chris, before this matter is investigated, we should not buy Q&C products." Mrs. Chris looked at the cream in her hand, and said slowly, "But the shop assistants tried it just now, and there was no difort, and everyone else believed in that little Mr. Lu." Shen Xiran said, "That''s what I said, but just in case, it''s not toote for you to buy the Q&C product after it proves that there is no problem. There is no need to risk your own face, right?" When Chris heard this, he couldn''t help thinking of Wen Yi''s face, hesitated for a while, and finally put down the cream in his hand. Seeing this, a triumphant smile shed across Shen Xiran''s eyes. "Let''s go, I''ll apany you to go shopping elsewhere." Mrs. Chris nodded and left with her. Watching Shen Xiran leave, Gu Qingning closed theputer and raised his hand to remove the Bluetooth. Lin Fang did not miss the meaningful smile on Shen Xiran''s face, and asked with a frown, "Sister Ning, do you think this matter has something to do with Shen Xiran?" Gu Qingning propped his chin, his eyes were dark, "What do you think?" Yao Cheng said that the Shen Group has been inquiring about Q&C recently, andbined with Shen Xiran''s expression just now, it is likely that Shen Xiran is already suspecting something. Lin Fang nodded, "I think it''s possible, Sister Ning, how long are you going to keep her?" Keeping Shen Xiran will be a disaster sooner orter. Gu Qingning pulled her lips, and the faint smile showed a trace of evil, "I won''t stay." She doesn''t y with her anymore. Lin Fang''s eyes widened, "Huh?" Why are you in such a hurry all of a sudden? "Sister Ning, do you have any important matters to do?" He asked tentatively. Gu Qingning put theputer into the bag, and lightly curled her red lips, "Well, I''m in a hurry to get the certificate." "Certificate?" Lin Fang asked dully without turning around for a while. "What kind of certificate do you get?" Gu Qingning stood up and spit out three words quietly, "Marriage certificate." Lin Fang''s head froze. Marriage certificate? Fuck. real or fake? He stood up slowly and chased after her, "Sister Ning, are you getting married?" Gu Qingning squinted at him, "Can''t you?" "Okay, of course." Lin Fang said with a smile, "I have prepared all the money for you, 18,880, is this auspicious number?" Gu Qingning, "..." I knew he was stingy, but I never thought he was so stingy. Lin Fang''s mouth kept babbling, "Sister Ning, why don''t you talk, how about I give you some more?" Chapter 659: I have an idea (1) Chapter 659 I have an idea (1) At the door of Wen¡¯s house. As soon as Wen Yi appeared, she was stopped by the guard at the door. Master Wen gave an order not to let her in, and no one had the guts to let her in without authorization. Wen Yi nced at Lu Nan and the others from the corner of her eye, and suddenly felt embarrassed, and said angrily, "Get out of the way." The guards remained silent, still standing in front of her. The atmosphere was deadlocked. Wen Yi was annoyed, and just about to make trouble, a deep voice suddenly sounded. "What''s going on?" Wen Yi looked up, and saw a tall figure walking towards the door, his handsome face covered with ayer of coldness. "Uncle." She quickly put on a smiling face, with a ttering tone. "Three Young Masters." Seeing himing, the guards breathed a sigh of relief and stepped aside. Wen Ye nced at Wen Yi, then looked at Lu Nan and his party, and frowned slightly when he saw that there were still people from the police. Finally, his eyes stayed on Lu Nan, "Who are you?" Before the words finished, Wen Yi couldn''t wait toin, "Uncle, they bully me with more bullying and less bullying." Wen Ye looked at her with a frown, and said in a soft tone, "Aren''t you grounded at home, why did youe out?" Wen Yi froze, a trace of unnaturalness shed across her face. "I¡­" She bit her lower lip and changed the subject, "Uncle, look at my face, it''s because of their products that it became like this." As she said, she took off her mask, Wen Ye saw her face clearly, and a look of surprise shed in her deep eyes. this¡­ Wen Yi put on the mask again, and thenined, "Uncle, it''s their products that caused me to be like this, but instead of admitting it, they insisted that I ndered them. I think they really don''t put our Wen family in the In my eyes, I feel that our Wen family is easy to bully." Wen Ye probably understood, with an indifferent expression, he turned to look at Lu Nan, "So, who are you?" Facing Wen Ye''s powerful aura, Lu Nan was not afraid, and looked directly at him frankly, without being humble or overbearing, he said, "Third Young Master, I''m sorry, but I took the liberty toe to visit, my name is Lu Nan, and I''m the person in charge of the counter under Q&C. " Q&C? Wen Ye was slightly startled, then squinted his eyes and looked at Lu Nan, "Q&C Group in the capital?" Lu Nan, "..." Is there a second Q&C group? Wen Ye realized that his question was too stupid, pressed his lips, and coughed lightly, "What''s the matter with you here?" Lu Nandao, "Miss Wen''s behavior of going to our counter to make trouble has caused us a lot of trouble. It happens that you are here, San Shao. I hope you can uphold justice for us." Afraid that Wen Ye would listen to him, Wen Yi said anxiously, "Uncle, don''t listen to him, their products are obviously bad, and now they are here to beat them down." Wen Ye frowned, and looked at her sideways, "Did you go to someone''s counter to make trouble?" A pair of icy eyes stared at her, Wen Yi was horrified, she said in a weak voice, "I, I''m not making trouble, I just took the test report to argue with them, just want to ask for an exnation." Even the police have been dispatched, and this battle must be more than just a small fight. Thinking of the people behind the Q&C Group, Onno felt a slight pain in his forehead. He nced at Lu Nan, "Wait a minute." After speaking, he took out his phone and walked aside. The phone was dialed, and he asked tentatively, "Qingning, where are you?" "Outside." On the other end of the phone, Gu Qingning was sitting in the car, looking indifferently at the scenery outside the window. Front, Lin Fang was in charge of driving, quietly pricking up his ears to listen. Wen Ye continued, "Qingning, Wen Yi just went to a counter under Q&C, do you know about it?" Gu Qingning responded calmly, "Where she goes has nothing to do with me, why are you telling me this?" Her tone was so calm that Wen Ye couldn''t figure out whether she was in a good mood or not. He lowered his voice, "Qingning, we are a family, so don''t hide it from me. Tell me about Wen Yi''s situation. I know what''s going on." She didn''t admit it, and he also knew that she was the one behind the Q&C. Gu Qingning was silent for a while, narrowed her cold eyes slightly, and saidzily, "Tell her to be smart, and stop being used as a gun." As soon as she reminded him, Wen Ye guessed something instantly. He changed the subject, and his tone became lighter, "Whenever you are free,e back for a meal, your grandma misses you every day." "By the way, the old man also prepared a writing brush for you, saying that he will give it to you when youe." Gu Qingning, "..." Give her a writing brush? Isn''t this a waste of things? "talkter." Throwing down three words, she hung up the phone in a hurry. Wen Ye smiled lowly, people who fear nothing and fear nothing are afraid of practicing calligraphy. He put away his phone and walked back to Lu Nan. The tone of the speech was a little milder, "This matter should be a misunderstanding. In this case, I will ask Wen Yi to issue an apology statement to rify that we are fully responsible for the losses caused to your counter." Hearing his words, Wen Yi''s eyes widened in disbelief, and her voice raised, "Uncle, what are you talking about? Why should I apologize? I am the victim." "Shut up." Wen Ye squinted at her with warning eyes, "Stand quietly for me." He is such an old man, he knows how to lose his temper when encountering things, and he doesn''t know how to use his brain to think about it, so he might as well be warm. Wen Yi was full of grievances, because she was afraid of Wen Ye, she shut her mouth unwillingly and red at Lu Nan. Ignoring her hostile eyes, Lu Nan smiled and said, "Since the third master has said so, then do as the third master said, and if there is nothing else, we will leave first." Wen Ye nodded, watching them get in the car and leave. When the car shadow faded out of sight, Wen Ye turned to look at Wen Yi, with a slightly cold voice, "Come with me." Wen Yi anxiously followed him into the house. Walking into the living room, Wen Ye sat on the sofa with a slightly gloomy expression, "The old man asked you to stay at home, did you take his words as wind?" "Uncle, it''s not that I want to make trouble this time, it''s that those people went too far..." Before Wen Yi finished exining, she was interrupted by Wen Ye, "Just based on a test report, you can go to their counter. If there is a problem with their products, they will have closed their doors a long time ago, and it''s your turn." You go and talk." The Q&C Group was born out of nowhere, it was at its peak as soon as it was listed, and there are many jealous people behind it. If there is a problem with the product, other people would have already taken action. She didn''t even think about it, a group can expand so much Quick, how could there be no backer behind her. Wen Yi is still not reconciled, "But my face..." Wen Ye interrupted her again, "After you bought that set of skin care products and went back, has anyone else touched your things?" Wen Yi didn''t understand why he asked such a question, but she still said truthfully, "I tore off the packaging of that set of skin care products myself, and I''m the only one using it." Chapter 660: Sure enough, I want to pry into the corner of Master Cheng (2) Chapter 660 Sure enough, I want to pry into the corner of Master Cheng (2) Wen Ye frowned, and asked again, "Then has anyone entered your room?" "Apart from my parents, there are only maids who clean the room." Wen Yi asked with a puzzled face, "Uncle, what do you mean by asking that?" Thoughts shed across Wen Ye''s eyes, he stood up, and picked up the car key on the coffee table with his finger, "You stay here in peace, I will investigate this matter, if you continue to mess around, stop being named Wen in the future gone." After speaking, he lifted his foot and left with a handsome back. Wen Yi was frightened by hisst words, her face turned pale. ¡­ After shopping with Mrs. Chris, Shen Xiran sent her back to the hotel and left. Unexpectedly, as soon as she left, Gu Qingning and Lin Fang came looking for her. Coming out of the elevator, Lin Fang walked in front, looking around with dark eyes. Gu Qingning looked at his sneaky look, the corners of his lips twitched. Is he joking? "Sister Ning, this room." Lin Fang found the room where Mrs. Chris was, looked back at Gu Qingning, and waved to her. The clear eyes under the brim of the hat were somewhat darkened, and Gu Qingning walked over unhurriedly. Lin Fang reached out and knocked on the door. After a while, the people inside opened the door. is a young man. Lin Fang was taken aback. What a shame, did you knock on the wrong door? He looked up to see the door number, and sure enough, he looked at the man again. "Hi, is Mrs. Chris there?" The man didn''t speak, and looked past him to look behind him, with a wicked smile on his handsome face. Lin Fang was stunned, followed his line of sight to look back, and found that he was looking at Gu Qingning, and his expression was instantly vignt. Did he fall in love with his sister Ning''s beauty? No, he has to watch over this stinky hooligan for Lord Cheng. He turned sideways to block his sight, "Hello, is Mrs. Chris in there?" The man still didn''t speak, his burning eyes kept staring at Gu Qingning. Sensing his gaze, Gu Qingning raised her eyes and nced at him. This face looks familiar. She couldn''t remember for a moment. "Brother, have you seen enough?" Lin Fang couldn''t help reminding. He is such a big living person standing here, he didn¡¯t see it, did he? "Not enough." The man put his hands in his pockets and looked at Gu Qingning with a half-smile, "Such a beautiful girl, of course I have to look more often." As soon as the voice came out, Gu Qingning immediately remembered who he was. Earl Steven who appeared in Yuncang Mountain before. Seeing him tantly molesting Gu Qingning, Lin Fang turned ck, and silently wrote a note to him in his heart. When things are done, let Master Cheng clean up this stinky shameless person. Just then, Mrs. Chris'' voice came from inside. "Steven, who''s here?" Steven stood up straight and saidzily, "Auntie, a distinguished guest has arrived." Auntie? The sullenness in Lin Fang''s eyes dissipated, and was reced by surprise. Ms. Chris is this person''s aunt? Lin Fang suddenly remembered the rtive who came with Chris and his wife this time, could it be the one in front of him? "Miss Gu, I''ve heard of you for a long time." Stevenughed and made way sideways. "Come in." Gu Qingning nced at him lightly, then walked into the room. Lin Fang blinked, a little confused, Ning Jie knew this man? He followed behind Gu Qingning in confusion. Inside, Mrs. Chris is sitting on the sofa, and there are two or three sets of exquisite jewelry on the table, either diamonds or gems, which are simply blinding Lin Fang''s eyes. Ms. Chris looked at the two of them suspiciously, "You two are..." Steven came over and said with a smile, "Auntie, I n to pursue Miss Gu as my girlfriend, what do you think?" Gu Qingning, "..." Lin Fang, "..." This guy really wanted to pry into Master Cheng''s corner. Chapter 661: See how this ally does (3) Chapter 661 See how this ally does (3) Ms. Chris was startled, her probing eyes fell on Gu Qingning. When she saw the face hidden under the brim of the hat, Mrs. Chris''s eyes shed with surprise. There is really nothing to say about this appearance. It just seems a little cold. Gu Qingning was the first to break the silence, speaking slowly, "Mrs. Chris, hello, my name is Gu Qingning. I came to visit suddenly and wanted to discuss a business with you." Mrs. Chris came back to her senses, met her cold eyes, and found that she couldn''t see through the girl in front of her at all. She smiled slightly, "Please sit down." Gu Qingning randomly picked a seat and sat down, calmly. Lin Fang saw that Steven wasing over, and took the seat next to Gu Qingning first. Steven gave him a cool look, where is the light bulb. Just as annoying as Yun Zheng. He sat on another sofa and looked straight at Gu Qingning. Ms. Chris looked at Gu Qingning, her tone was quite easy-going, "Miss Gu said she wanted to discuss business with me, but what kind of business does she mean?" Gu Qingning did not speak, but nced at Steven with cold eyes. Ms. Chris immediately understood, "It''s okay, Steven is one of my own, Miss Gu can speak directly if she has anything to say." Since she said so, Gu Qingning didn''t care, and said in a calm tone, "I heard that Mrs. Chris has been troubled by her body problem, and I have a way to cure it for you." Mrs. Chris''s eyes lit up, "Really?" There is no woman in this world who does not love beauty, and she is the same. When she was young, she also had a time when she was gorgeous, but in order to conceive a child, she took too much medicine, which caused her figure to lose shape after giving birth. No, I tried everything I could to lose weight. Sometimes looking at her obese body, she herself feels disgusted. She exercises, diets, and seeks medical treatment to recuperate her body. After exhausting all kinds of methods, she still can''t lose weight. Because of this, many people wereughing at her behind the scenes, and she knew there was no way to fight back. Gu Qingning nodded. Ms. Chris is not stupid, so she naturally knows that there is no such thing as pie in the sky. "What conditions do you have?" Gu Qingning lightly hooked her red lips, "I heard that your group intends to invest in Shen''s Group, and it is still in the consideration stage." After a pause, her words became more straightforward, "I have a way to make your group more profitable, and I can help you solve your body problems, Madam, on the premise that your group is not allowed to invest in the Shen Group." To put it bluntly, it is to ask their group to sever cooperation with the Shen Group. Mrs. Chris understood, and said with a serious expression, "Since Ms. Gu knows that we n to cooperate with the Shen Group, she should also know that our group is going to enter your domestic market. To enter this market, our group needs a strong ally." However, Shen Group is a good choice. Gu Qingning pulled her lips and winked at Lin Fang. Lin Fang understood, took out a document from his bag, put it on the table, and pushed it in front of Mrs. Chris. Gu Qingning said, "Mrs. Chris, look at this ally." Ms. Chris picked up the file, flipped through it briefly, and her expression changed slightly. When she looked at Gu Qingning again, there was a little more surprise in her eyes. "What is your rtionship with Q&C Group?" Seeing this, Steven couldn''t help being curious, took the document from her hand, and looked down at it. The more he looked, the more surprised he became, with a look of astonishment on his face. Chapter 662: good luck (1) Chapter 662 Good Luck (1) If he remembers correctly, the president of Q&C Group is called Yao Cheng. He looked at Gu Qingning in a blink of an eye, and a bold guess came to his mind, "What is your rtionship with Q&C Group?" Looking directly at the inquiry in his eyes, Gu Qingning casually spit out two words, "Part-time job." "Ah." Steven smiled, closed the file, and ced it on the table casually. "You don''te to this set, just you, still working?" How easy it is to be a three-year-old kid. Gu Qingning ignored him, looked at Mrs. Chris with clear eyes, and said unhurriedly, "Cooperate with Q&C Group, your group can make more profits, and Madam, you can also solve the problem of your body, killing two birds with one stone." With such a generous condition, Mrs. Chris said that it is impossible for her not to be moved at all. She resisted the urge to agree, and asked curiously, "My husband has always handled the affairs of the group, why don''t you talk to him about cooperation?" "I''ve heard that you two are deeply in love with each other. Mr. Chris respects your opinion very much." When the point was over, Gu Qingning stopped the conversation. Before she got married, Mrs. Chris was also a well-known strong woman in the business world. She was famous for her hard work. On the surface, Mr. Chris was in charge of the group. Few people know. Mrs. Chris''s eyes showed surprise, and she didn''t dare to underestimate the girl in front of her. She knew... She suppressed the shock in her heart, and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid you don''t know something. I happened to go to a counter under Q&C today. Some people said that your products are faulty, and there was a big fuss in the store." Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, and tapped her knees with her slender fingers. After a while, she whispered three words, "I know." Ms. Chris was stunned. The cold voice continued to sound, "I was there." Mrs. Chris blurted out, "Then why didn''t I see you?" "It''s not important." Gu Qingning pursed her lips, leaned forward, and pressed her slender, white fingers on the document, "The important thing is this." Mrs. Chris'' eyes flickered slightly, and continued, "But the product issue has not been resolved yet, how do I know if the Q&C Group is a more reliable ally than the Shen Group." Gu Qingning raised his eyes lightly, "Sometimes what you see with your own eyes may not be the truth. As the saying goes, it''s hard to hide from hidden arrows, and this matter will have results soon." Ms. Chris heard it in a cloud, but she still understood the main point. It is estimated that someone is behind the counter. Steven squinted at the documents on the table, and suddenly interjected, "I want to ask you something, did the Shen Group offend you in some way?" Hearing this, Mrs. Chris looked sideways at Gu Qingning. After a moment of silence, Gu Qingning said "Mmm" calmly. Steven''s eyes lit up. He really guessed it right. Why is he so smart? He suddenly remembered the gossip he had heard before, and a yful smirk curled up on the corner of his mouth, "I heard that Miss Shen has always admired Fu Juncheng, and she even made a fuss about Fu Juncheng a while ago, maybe you were worried that Shen Xiran would **** someone from you, That''s why you want to take this opportunity to attack the Shen Group, right?" Hearing that he had made up a big y in his own brain, Gu Qingning was speechless for a moment. Besides, Lin Fang''s expression twitched. More than a blow. His sister Ning wants to take the entire Shen Group into her pocket. Ms. Chris asked tentatively, "What if I insist on cooperating with Shen Group?" "That''s okay." Gu Qingning said without changing his face. Getting their investment would at most allow the Shen Group to persist for two more days, and she just needed to spend a little more time. She nced at the time, stood up, looked down at Mrs. Chris, "Good luck." After saying that, she lifted her foot and left, followed by Lin Fang. The two came and went in a hurry. It wasn''t until the door was closed that Mrs. Chris came back to her senses. She looked at Steven and wondered, "What does she mean by wishing you good luck?" Steven crossed his legs, smiled casually, and said in a meaningful tone, "The Shen Group may have met an opponent this time." He had no doubt that what Gu Qingning said just now meant to kill the Shen Group. Ms. Chris frowned slightly, and couldn''t help thinking about what Gu Qingning said just now. After thinking for a while, she asked him, "Steven, how much do you know about that Miss Gu?" "Not much, but she is not a character to provoke." Steven stroked the ring on his hand, and his tone suddenly became serious. Except for Fu Juncheng, he had never been so blind to a person, and she was a little girl younger than him. It''s rare to see him evaluate someone so seriously, Mrs. Chris was slightly surprised, "What do you think is the rtionship between her and the Q&C group?" Steven half-jokingly said, "Who knows, maybe it''s the big boss behind the scenes." He paused, leaned over to pick up the documents on the table, with a rare seriousness on his face, "Auntie, we still have to think carefully about the cooperation with the Shen Group." Shen Xiran''s character still needs to be considered when those incidents happened a while ago. The cooperation with the Shen Group, if it doesn''t make a profit, it''s still the same thing, the point is not to let the group get involved. Mrs. Chris nodded, with a faint thought shing in her eyes. ¡­ Coming out of the hotel, Gu Qingning got into the car. As soon as he took out his mobile phone, Yao Cheng sent a message. She nced down, her eyes gradually darkened. "Sister Ning, where are you going?" Lin Fang looked at Gu Qingning through the rearview mirror. Gu Qingning put away her mobile phone and said quietly, "Dynasty Club." Lin Fang understood in seconds, and immediately started the car and left. On the way, Gu Qingning received a call from Wen Ye. "Qingning, the matter has been found out. It was Wen Yi''s servant who tampered with her skin care products. I arrested him. Where are you? I will send him there." Wen Ye held Mobile phone, looking at the woman kneeling on the ground from the corner of the eye, with a gloomy expression. Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows lightly, and his speed was quite fast. The more he looked, the more surprised he became, with a look of astonishment on his face. "Who ordered it?" "You know him." Wen Ye''s tone seemed mocking but not sarcastic, "Shen Xiran." He didn''t even know what to say about Shen Xiran, he didn''t know how to repent after what happenedst time, and now he started acting like a demon again. Gu Qingning''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, with a dangerous light. She said, "I have something to do now, I will go to your ce to lead someer." Wen Ye responded well, and joked, "It seems that Shen Xiran is still infatuated with Fu Juncheng, you have to be careful, don''t be pried into the corner of the wall." Gu Qingning, "..." "If you are idle and panic, you should care about your own life-long affairs." After finishing speaking, she cut off the phone directly. Chapter 663: I want to give you some money (2) Chapter 663 I want to give you some money (2) "Sister Ning, have you found out who it is?" Although he already had doubts about the candidate in his heart, Lin Fang couldn''t help but want to confirm. Gu Qingning leaned back, her long legs were slightly bent, and she saidzily, "Shen Xiran." Want to use Wen Yi''s hand to test her rtionship with Q&C Group, she was really smart this time. Confirmed that it was Shen Xiran, Lin Fang didn''t feel angry, but felt that Shen Xiran was too stupid. Already together with Mu Ziye, why bother if he is still thinking about Master Cheng. ¡­ Dynasty Clubhouse. In the box, five men in suits and leather shoes were sitting on the sofa, all of them were about fifty or sixty years old. Some smoke, some drink, so ufortable. However, the atmosphere is surprisingly depressing. "Have you all received the letter?" The oldest man among them spoke first, with a serious expression on his face. The others looked at each other and nodded one after another. Another person said suspiciously, "Who are you guys who set up the scheme behind the scenes, and toss this out." No one spoke. They also couldn''t figure out this question. Right at this moment, the door of the box was pushed open, and the considerable movement immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Multiple eyes looked at the door. Lin Fang turned a blind eye, closed the door, and walked in front of them calmly. The sofa was full, so he pulled a chair and sat down. After some operations, other people were dumbfounded. The man closest to Lin Fang spoke up first, with a displeased tone, "Who are you? Who let you in?" Lin Fang raised his legs and smiled slightly, "Didn''t youe here after receiving my letter?" As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions changed. "You sent the letter?" "Yeah, what''s the problem?" Lin Fang looked at the gloomy faces of the group of them and spoke sharply. "I have admired the names of the directors of the Shen Group for a long time, and today I specially invite you toe out and get together to deepen our rtionship." Directors, ¡°¡­¡± Where did this neuropathye from? Also increase feelings? Who the **** has a rtionship with him, they don''t know him. "Stop ying around in circles, what is your purpose in asking us out?" A director said impatiently. Lin Fang smiled, without blushing and heartbeat, "Actually, it''s not a big deal, I just feel that I have a destiny with everyone, and I want to give you some money." At the same time, everything he said reached Gu Qingning''s ears through the earphones. She was ying a game, and when she heard what Lin Fang said, she almostughed. This living thing... The directors frowned, looking at Lin Fang with strange eyes. Before they could speak, Lin Fang said again, "But this money can''t be given away for nothing." The directors showed such expressions, as if they guessed that Lin Fang was not so kind. Lin Fang said unhurriedly, "It''s not a big deal, but the directors need to exchange the shares of Shen Group." His words were like a thunderbolt exploding in the ears of all the directors, and everyone''splexions changed, ck as coal. Isn¡¯t this asking them to sell shares in disguise? A director said sharply, "Don''t even think about it, it is impossible for us to sell shares." "Directors, don''t be in a hurry. You don''t have to be angry after listening to me." Seeing the anger of the directors, Lin Fangughedzily. "I guarantee that you won''t suffer from this business deal. Maybe you will have to thank me in the future." The directors stared at him fiercely, wanting to kill him. Grateful to him? Bah, thanks to him being able to speak. Chapter 664: I invite you to eat candy (1) Chapter 664 I invite everyone to eat candy (1) The hostile gaze shot at Lin Fang like a sword, and he was not afraid tough back, "I said it all, everyone, don''t get excited, after all, you are old, too excited is not good for your health." After the words fell, the anger in the box grew stronger. Lin Fang suppressed the smile on his face, and his tone became serious, "Everyone doesn''t want to sell the shares now, do you want to wait for the Shenshi Group to go bankrupt and be acquired, and then regret itter?" Bankruptcy takeover? Everyone was shocked, and the anger in their eyes was reced by astonishment. The oldest director asked aloud, "What do you mean by that?" The Shen Group is developing well now, how could it go bankrupt. Lin Fang shrugged, "literally." "You think that if you say that, we will believe your nonsense and sell you the shares." Another director looked at Lin Fang contemptuously, and mocked, "It''s ridiculous." Anticipating their reaction, Lin Fang tilted his head and looked at the only director who remained silent. Besides the Shen family, he is also the director who holds the most shares in the group. "Dr. Qin, what do you think?" Many eyes gathered. Qin Dong slowly raised his eyes, looked at Lin Fang carefully, and said in a deep voice, "You said that the Shen Group will go bankrupt, show the evidence." Lin Fang looked at him steadfastly, and Gu Qingning''s voice came from the Bluetooth, "Lin Fang, the fish is hooked, follow the n." Lin Fang raised his lips and cleared his mind, "Does that mean you will sell the shares to me if I show the evidence?" Qin Dong looked at him, squinted his eyes, and asked without answering, "You yourself said that the Shen Group is going bankrupt, so why did you buy our shares?" "No reason, my boss is not happy with the Shen family." The casual answer made others feel too arrogant. Qin Dong asked, "Who is your boss?" Lin Fang said, "There is noment on this, anyway, you will know soon." The directors frowned unanimously, bing more and more curious about the boss he was talking about. "Mr. Qin, you haven''t answered the question just now." Lin Fang pulled back to the topic and looked directly at Mr. Qin. "Is it because Chairman Qin is willing to sell the shares to me if I show the evidence?" Director Qin nced at the other directors and nodded. Lin Fang smiled with satisfaction, took out a document from his bag, and casually threw it on the coffee table, "This report is the current operating status of the Shen Group, and everyone can take a look." Hearing this, Dong Su reached out to pick up the file. Driven by curiosity, the other directors all leaned over. After reading the report, the faces of the directors changed. How can it be Qin Dong tightly squeezed the document in his hand, his face turned livid. There was a brief silence in the box. Lin Fang nced at them and said softly, "Based on the current situation of the Shen Group, if the investment from Mr. Chris is not obtained this time, the capital chain of the Shen Group will be broken. I won''t say what the consequences will be. Everyone should be very clear." Because of the incident caused by Shen Xiran before, the Fu Group cut off its cooperation with them. At the same time, the Xi family, the Shi family and other big families gradually alienated the Shen family. This was a great blow to the Shen family. . However, it was Shen Xiran who pushed the Shen Group to the end. She was eager for sess, and continued to expand regardless of the tight capital chain of the Shen Group. As a result, the current capital chain of the Shen Group was in jeopardy. If Mr. Chris''s investment had not been drawn, then the Shen Group would really be in danger . "There is no medicine for regret in this world, all directors should think clearly." Lin Fang observed their expressions calmly, and saidzily. The directors were silent and had different thoughts. After a long time, shrewdness shed across Qin Dong''s sharp eyes, "I can sell the shares to you, but only if you tell me who your boss is." His words reached Gu Qingning''s ears verbatim, when her slender fingers touched the bluetooth, she moved her lips. "Lin Fang, tell him it''s..." Lin Fang tried his best to hold back hisughter. He stood up, and under the suspicious eyes of everyone, he walked to Qin Dong''s side, bent down and whispered something in his ear. His voice was too low for the other directors to hear anything. Qin Dong was startled, and looked at Lin Fang sideways, his eyes full of suspicion, "What you said is true?" Lin Fang stood up straight, put his hands in his pockets, "If Director Qin doesn''t believe it, you can callter to verify it." Seeing him so calm and confident, Dong Qin''s doubts in his heart werepletely dispelled. If it was that person, the Shen Group might havee to an end this time. After thinking for a while, he made a decision, and reached out his hand to Lin Fang, "Bring me the contract." After the words fell, Lin Fangle was relieved, and the rest of the directors all had incredulous expressions. "Here, Mr. Qin, what did this kid tell you? Don''t be fooled by him." "That''s right, Director Qin, you have to be careful." The directors tried their best to dissuade them, and they were even more curious about what Lin Fang had said to Chairman Qin, and why he agreed so quickly now. Director Qin nced at the directors, but persuaded them instead, "Let''s sign, that person, we can''t fight." The directors froze. that person? Is the boss this kid talks about? During the period, Lin Fang had already taken out the contracts prepared in advance, and handed one of the contracts to Director Qin, "Have a nice cooperation, Director Qin." "..." Qin Dong stretched out his hand to take the document, and there was a faint ck line falling from the top of his head. Being threatened toe here, and being forced to sell shares, which thing makes people happy? He picked up his pen and looked down at the file. Looking at his signature on the document, Lin Fang praised without hesitation, "As the saying goes, a man who knows current affairs is a good man, and Chairman Qin is such a smart man at first nce." Qin Dong''s mouth twitched, wishing he could stab him to death with a pen. Dong Qin is the backbone of this group of people. He agreed to sell the shares, and the thoughts in the hearts of others began to waver. Lin Fang didn''t urge them either, and put the remaining four documents on the table. After a long time, two directors held out their hands hesitantly, and finally picked up a pen to sign the document. Seeing this, Lin Fang was all about boasting, "They are two smart people again." "..." The remaining two directors who have not signed have been connoted. Co-authoring his words is turning around and calling them stupid. five minutester. Another director signed the contract. Only one left. Lin Fang looked at the director who was still hesitating, and chuckled lightly. "Since you want to live and die with the Shen Group, then I won''t advise you." As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to put away the contract on the table. "Wait a moment." The director hurriedly called him to stop, ruthlessly reached out to take the document, and signed the contract in two or three strokes. "Take it." He said angrily. "Okay." Lin Fang reached out to take thest contract, put it carefully into his backpack, and then grabbed a handful of candies from the bag and put them on the coffee table. "Then enjoy the cooperation. I''ll treat you to sweets. Don''t be too polite." Chapter 665: Are you jealous (2) Chapter 665 Are you jealous (2) Looking at the colorful candies on the coffee table, Chairman Qin and his party twitched, their faces slightly ugly. They wanted to gang up on him if they could. Lin Fang showed his big white teeth, and said politely, "By the way, please help keep the sale of shares confidential." Director Tai and his party nodded. Before the Shen Group went bankrupt, it would not be good for them to spread the news about the sale of shares, and they didn''t want to make a mess of themselves. "Then I won''t disturb everyone drinking and chatting." Lin Fang swung his backpack over his shoulder and waved at them. "goodbye." Su Dong and his party said, "..." Who wants to say goodbye to him. It is enough to see them once, but once again, they must be so angry on the spot. Lin Fang opened the door and walked out with a handsome back. As soon as he left, the other directors couldn''t help asking who the boss Lin Fang was talking about was Fang Sheng. Qin Dong raised his hand and stroked his beard, with a serious expression, "He is a person that we can''t afford." ¡­ Afterpleting the task and returning, Lin Fang smiled wryly. He sat in the driver''s seat, pulled the seat belt on, and smiled from ear to ear, "Sister Ning, do you think I''m very good today?" Gu Qingning looked at hiscent look, smiled lowly, "Well, amazing." Hearing this, Lin Fangughed even louder, "Sister Ning, should you give me a meal?" "The celebration banquet will wait until the Shen Group is settled. When the timees, you can choose a ce and I will treat you." Gu Qingning checked the contract and said casually. "Double the bonus at the end of the year." Hearing "double the bonus", Lin Fang''s eyes lit up. "Long live Sister Ning." He sends out a wave of rainbow farts every day. "To be able to hang out with Sister Ning, I am so lucky..." Gu Qingning didn''t know whether tough or cry, and interrupted him, "It''s ok, stop, you concentrate on driving.". ¡­ The sky was dark, and the rain gradually began to drip down. In the living room, the sound of typing on the keyboard suddenly disappeared. Gu Qingyu raised his hand and squeezed the space between his eyebrows, then turned his head to look out the window The rain has not stopped. She picked up her mobile phone and was about to call Fu Juncheng when the voice of Yunmen suddenly rang "Dong Dong Ming¡ª" Fu Juncheng has the key, it is impossible for him to knock on the door Gu Qingning stood up, put on her slippers and walked towards the entrance. Opening the door, I saw two figures scrambling forward. "I came first." "I knocked first. "Me first." "You get out of the way, I''ll go first." Gu Qingning looked at the two people who were about to fight, and raised her eyebrows, "Go to another ce to fight, not at my house." After speaking, she pulled the doorknob and was about to close the door. "etc." The two said in unison. . Yu Wenhui and Steven looked at each other with disgust for each other. Yu Wenhui sneered, "Why don''t you go and be your Earl properly, what are you doing in the capital?". "You don''t care about me, so what are you doing here?" Steven folded his arms around his chest, raised his chin, and he was extremely confident in his bridge strength. Yu Wenhui said confidently, "I live opposite her." Hearing this, Steven was taken aback, as if he couldn''t believe it. "Do you live here?". He, who is obsessed with cleanliness and pursues luxury in everything, wille to live in such a small ce? Yu Wenfan snorted softly, "Can''t you do it, I want you to take care of it." Steven nced at him, then at Gu Qingning, with a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth, "I see, Yu Wenfan, you are quite courageous, and you have moved here to poach Bo Juncheng''s corner." Gu Qingning was toozy to listen to their bickering, so she was about to close the door. The next moment, the two people who were bickering shot to block the door at the same time. Gu Qingning''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, and his tone was light, "You two want to fight?" Before the words fell, the elevator door not far away opened with a "ding". Three eyes looked over subconsciously. I saw a slender and tall figureing out of the elevator, the face of the upside-down sentient beings was expressionless, strong and dignified. A pair of gloomy ck eyes swept over, sharp and cold. Yu Wenfan and Steven looked at each other, and the silent understanding made them stand on the united front. Personal grievances aside, it is important to concentrate firepower on Fu Juncheng. Seeing Fu Junchenge back, Gu Qingning curled his lips, and there was a hint of warmth in his eyes. Fu Juncheng came over, stretched out his long arms, and naturally took Gu Qingning into his arms. He looked down at her, his cold eyes instantly turned gentle, "What do you want to eat tonight?" Gu Qingning sighed, and said helplessly, "I made porridge, but I forgot to turn off the fire, and it was all mushy." Chatting with Yao Cheng and the others about the details of the acquisition of the Shen Group, they forgot that the porridge was still cooking. "I guess I have to buy a new pot." Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, raised his hand and rubbed her head. Watching the two of them throw dog food wildly, Yu Wenfan and Steven were sour. Xiu Enai dies quickly. Fu Juncheng gave Steven a sideways look, and his voice returned to his usual indifference, "What are you doing here?" "I''m here for vacation, can''t I?" Steven said carelessly. Fu Juncheng withdrew his gaze, didn''t bother to pay attention to him, pulled Gu Qingning into the room, and closed the door smoothly. The lightning-fast action left Yu Wenfan and Yu Wenfan both unable to react in time. Looking at the closed door, Steven turned his face, gave Yu Wenfan a white look, andined, "Will you stop him if he wants to close the door?" Yu Wenfan sneered coldly, folded his arms, "Come if you can." Steven choked. Yu Wenfan turned and went back to his home, followed by the sound of footsteps. He looked back at Steven and frowned, "What are you following me for?" Steven said, "I have something to ask Gu Qingning." Yu Wenfan''s mouth twitched, "Then you go find her, what are you doing with me?" "I haven''t eaten yet, you order a takeaway." Steven said, walking into Yu Wenfan''s house without restraint. Looking at the man''s natural look, Yuwen Fanjun''s face darkened, and he punched him directly. "Go back to your ce." The two started a new round of fighting. At this moment, across the door. Fu Juncheng unhurriedly took out the ingredients from the refrigerator, and his peripheral vision kept falling on the girl beside him. "What do they two want from you?" Gu Qingning leaned against the refrigerator, with a yful smile on his lips, "Are you jealous?" Chapter 666: is the price of love (1) Chapter 666 is the price of love (1) Fu Juncheng paused the hand holding the ingredients, turned his head, and slowly bent down. Warm breath sprayed on her face, Gu Qingning''s long and curly eyshes trembled, and subconsciously raised her hand against his shoulder. "Why are you so close?" Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, his eyes were dark, "I''m jealous, are you happy?" The deep voice, with a hint of hoarseness, dragged her into an abyss of tenderness. Gu Qingning''s lips pressed into a smile, "Well, I''m happy..." The man''s slightly cool thin lips pressed up, swallowing her unfinished words. Gu Qingning blinked, the hand on his shoulder slipped and grabbed his shirt. One kiss ends. Fu Juncheng looked at her reddish face, his thin lips curled slightly. "Get me a tomato." He walked over to the sink and started washing the vegetables. The soft light hit the side of the man''s face, the cold eyebrows and eyes softened a little, and the hostility was a little less. Gu Qingning came over with the tomatoes, rolled up his sleeves, "I''ll wash it, you cook the rest." She can''t cook, but it''s okay to help with the washing. Fu Juncheng nced at her, gave her the seat, moved a step to the side, and cut the meat with a knife. His voice was low and maic, "Have you dealt with the matter at the counter?" Gu Qingning didn''t raise his head, and said while washing the vegetables, "Well, Yao Cheng sent people to Wen Ye to bring him back, and a rification statement will be issued tomorrow." Fu Juncheng smiled, and then asked, "How is the acquisition of shares going?" With her thin white hands soaked in cold water, Gu Qingning was washing the dishes with a somewhat absent-minded expression. "The five directors have agreed to sell their shares, but the total is only 30%." Mr. Shen holds 40% of the shares of the Shen Group, and she is not enough to rely on the 30%. She frowned, and turned to look at the man beside her, "Now there are only shares held by the second and third masters of the Shen family. Have you dealt with them before?" Fu Juncheng put down the kitchen knife, met her clear eyes, and said in a low voice, "We met each other at the banquet, so I''m not familiar." Gu Qingning asked, "You said, is it possible for them to sell their shares?" If they can get the shares held by the two of them, then they will be one step closer to acquiring the Shen Group. Fu Juncheng shook his head. Gu Qingning blurted out, "Why?" Touching the doubt in her eyes, Fu Junchengughed lowly, "Even if they want to sell you the shares, they have to have them." Hearing this, Gu Qingning was stunned. She didn''t recall it for a while, "What do you mean, they don''t have any shares?" The wealthy family has always had a lot of grievances. Could it be that Mr. Shen took away the shares of his two younger brothers? Fu Juncheng looked at her expression and knew that she must be thinking about it. Low Maic''sughter spilled from his throat, and he exined, "The shares in the hands of the two of them have been sold a long time ago, and now there are still shares that can be sold to you." sold? Gu Qingning''s eyes slightly opened, unable to stop being surprised. "Sold to whom?" Fu Juncheng didn''t speak, looking at her, there was a hint of meaning in his deep eyes. Gu Qingning had a sh of inspiration and guessed, "Could it be you?" Fu Juncheng remained silent. From Gu Qingning''s point of view, this reaction is undoubtedly an admission. She put down the food in her hand, leaned close to Fu Juncheng, and said with a smile, "Brother Jun Cheng, please make a family price." Acquired the shares held by those five directors, she is now one of the poor. Fu Juncheng nced at her sideways, and said quietly, "The price of family love?" "No, the price of love, it''s the price of love." Gu Qingning changed her words tactfully. "By the way, how did you get them to agree to sell the shares to you?" Fu Juncheng said, "The second master of the Shen family is a gambler and owed a lot of debts outside, and the third master of the Shen family lost more than half of his worth due to investment failures. They didn''t dare to let the old master Shen know, and secretly sold the shares behind his back. .¡± Like other aristocratic families, the Shen family has many internal conflicts. When Mr. Shen took over the Shen Group, his two younger brothers have always held grudges. Over the years, the three brothers have been at odds with each other. Gu Qingning asked, "Then, do they know that you bought their shares?" Fu Juncheng said, "I don''t know." If they knew it was him, those two people would not be able to sell their shares so readily. Gu Qingning''s eyes turned slightly, and she already had an idea in her heart. She raised her head and looked at Fu Juncheng, with a slight smile on her eyes, "Then how about I exchange Q&C shares with you?" The girl''s fair face filled his eyes, Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes and shook his head. Gu Qingning scratched his head, "But...how about I write you an IOU first? After the acquisition of Shen Group, I..." Fu Juncheng interrupted her, his eyes gradually darkened, "Do we still need toe and go?" Paused, his voice was a little hoarse, "I heard Yun Fan said that you transferred a sum of money to my ount." Hearing the dissatisfaction in his words, Gu Qingning pursed her lips, how could she forget about this. "There are too many things these two days. I wanted to tell you, but I identally forgot." She raised her hand, and the fingers that were frozen red by the cold water grabbed his hand, "Before I started thepany, you lent me such arge sum of money. Now that thepany has made money, I just think..." Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened, he withdrew his hand, turned around and continued cooking. His thin lips curled into a cold arc, as if he was angry. Gu Qingning showed helplessness, never thinking that this matter made him unhappy again. She took a step, approached him intimately, poked his strong arm with her finger, "Fu Juncheng, are you really angry?" Fu Juncheng was silent, made the soup, and then went to cook the fish. Gu Qingning looked at his back, and cried out from the bottom of his heart. Until after dinner, Fu Juncheng still didn''t say a word. When Gu Qingning went to the bathroom, when he came out, Fu Juncheng was no longer at home. Called his mobile phone, but found that he didn''t bring it with him, and it was charging in the living room. He didn''t even bring the car keys. Gu Qingning hung up the phone, a deep helplessness shed in her clear eyes. Looking at the dark night outside, the rain is gradually falling. After a while, Gu Qingning couldn''t help it anymore, she changed her shoes, took an umbre and went out. The thin figure blended into the night, and was in a hurry. Passing by themunity security room, Gu Qingning stopped. She looked at the security guard and asked politely, "Hello, have you seen Mr. Fu?" The two often go in and out at the same time, and their stunning looks are easy to remember at a nce. The security guard recognized her and enthusiastically showed her the way, "Yes, Mr. Fu walked to the opposite supermarket." Gu Qingning thanked her, held an umbre, and walked quickly towards the opposite supermarket. She walked up the steps, put away the umbre, and shook the rain on it. Chapter 667: not ready to marry me (2) Chapter 667 Not ready to marry me (2) cing the umbre at the door, Gu Qingning walked into the supermarket. At this point, there are not many people in the supermarket. Gu Qingning looked around, but he didn''t see Fu Juncheng for a long time. She shuttled aimlessly in front of the various shelves, and when she turned around, her back bumped into a strong chest. In an instant, a familiar breath rushed into the tip of her nose, her eyes lit up, and she turned around abruptly. Clear eyes met Shang Han, she tentatively said, "Fu Juncheng, I..." Fu Juncheng frowned, "Why did you run out without a coat?" It was clearly a reprimand, but it made people feel full of concern. Gu Qingning looked down at his sweater, touched his nose, "Forgot." Fu Juncheng shed an imperceptible helplessness between his brows and eyes, let go of the shopping cart, took off his coat, and put it on her body. "Put on." The loose coat still had his body temperature, Gu Qingning looked up at the thin sweater on his body, "Aren''t you cold?" Fu Juncheng didn''t speak, and simply helped her put on the coat. touched her hand, it was frighteningly cold. Fu Juncheng''s face darkened, and he closed the coat for her. "What are you doing running out at night?" Gu Qingning took the opportunity to grab his hand, bent his lips, "I''m looking for you." The voice was so soft that Fu Juncheng almost disarmed and surrendered. He turned his head, but he was not willing to break free from her hand, and his lowered voice was a bit angry, "What do you want me for, don''t you need me?" It seems that he is really angry. Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered, and he quickly turned on the smooth hair mode, "Who said I don''t need you anymore, I need you the most." As she spoke, she also handed her other hand in front of him. "Cold hands." Fu Juncheng nced at her hand, and wrapped her hand into his palm. Gu Qingningughed, and threw himself into Fu Juncheng''s arms, wrapped his hands around his waist, and pressed his face against his strong chest. "A Cheng, don''t be angry, okay?" God knows how ufortable it is for her to see him with a cold face. Letting her hug, Fu Juncheng looked down at the person in his arms, "Who says I''m angry, I''m not." Gu Qingning raised his head andined, "You still said you weren''t angry. From just now until now, you have kept a cold face, and you ran out without saying a word, and you didn''t take me with you." "If you don''te out to buy things, how can I make breakfast for you tomorrow morning?" Fu Juncheng''s face was sullen, but his tone was a little gentler. "It''s raining and windy outside, shall I take you out to be cold?" Gu Qingning, "..." How could it be her fault again to go around? "Don''t be angry, I won''t be like this in the future." Fu Juncheng''s expression softened, "You said the same thingst time." As a result, the money was returned to his ount without a word. Did she deliberately want to **** him off. The smile on the corner of Gu Qingning''s mouth froze. Have it? Did she say that? "Are you not ready to marry me at all?" Fu Juncheng looked at her gravely, with a lonely tone. "You promised me to get the certificate, did you act impulsively, and now you want to go back on it?" Gu Qingning had a headache. Where is this going? Where did he get involved. She stretched out her hand to hold his face, her eyes full of seriousness, "Fu Juncheng, do you think I''m that impulsive person?" "picture." "..." Can she beat him up? Gu Qingning took a deep breath, and from the corner of her eye, she saw peopleing and going around, and it was not a ce to exin. She took his hand and pushed the shopping cart with the other hand, "We''ll talk about it when we go home." Fu Juncheng was half a step behind her, looking at the back of her head, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Chapter 668: Get used to it first (1) Chapter 668 Get used to it first (1) With a bang, the door was mmed shut. Fu Juncheng nced at the shopping bag that fell on the ground, and moved his gaze to the girl in front of him. Four eyes face each other. No one spoke. Gu Qingning pulled him over and pushed him to sit on the sofa. "let''s talk." Hitting his back against the sofa, Fu Juncheng looked at her leisurely with deep eyes. The next moment, under his watchful eyes, the girl stepped forward and sat directly on hisp without the slightest twitch. Gu Qingning put her arms around his neck and looked directly at him, "Fu Juncheng, you heard me clearly, I promised you to get the certificate definitely not on impulse, I really want to marry you." As thest word fell, Fu Juncheng''s heart seemed to be filled with honey, and a slight ripple appeared in his silent eyes. His slender and jade-like handsy across her waist, domineering and powerful. "Sincere?" Gu Qingning nodded again and again, "Yeah, sincerely." Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, "Not enough sincerity." She said so, is she not sincere enough? The corner of Gu Qingning''s mouth twitched, and he said quietly, "Forget it, I''ll think about it again." As she spoke, she made a gesture to stand up. The next second, her waist tightened, and she was pulled back to sit on hisp. "What do you mean by reconsidering?" The man''s low maic voice was deep and deep. Gu Qingningzily said, "Just don''t get married yet." Fu Juncheng''s face turned cold, and a dangerous dark light appeared in his deep eyes, "Say it again." Sensing the gloomy aura on the man, Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing, "Marry, whenever you marry, I will marry." Fu Juncheng heard the words, the frost in the bottom of his eyes faded instantly, he lowered his head and bit her lip. "Take back the money." A hoarse voice escaped from his lips, with a sultry ending. Gu Qingning chuckled softly, "Understood." Paused, she looked at his unusually handsome face, and rubbed the back of his neck with her cool fingertips, "Then are you still angry?" Fu Juncheng rubbed the tip of her nose, "What do you think?" Gu Qingning smiled, and returned to the topic, "The matter of shares..." The man''s dark eyes stared straight at her, Gu Qingning''s thoughts were interrupted, and she forgot what she wanted to say for a while. Fu Juncheng epted her words, his voice was low and confusing, "You can ask me directly." What ising and going, what is owed, there is no need to worry about these between them. Besides, he even belongs to her, let alone these things. Gu Qingning approached, kissed the corner of his lips, and smiled slightly, "You are so kind to me, I don''t seem to have done anything for you." From the time they met, he was the one who paid for her and amodated her everywhere. Fu Juncheng''s meager lips showed a trace of a smile, a little naughty and evil. "Who said no." Gu Qingning was puzzled, "Huh?" "I got such an excellent Mrs. Fu." Fu Juncheng ran his fingers through her hair, and his voice was a little low. "Other people can''t find it with antern. Do you think I am very lucky?" Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes with a smile, "What Mrs. Fu, she''s not there yet." Fu Juncheng said, "It will be soon, you should get used to it first." As he spoke, he suddenly remembered something, reached into her pocket, and took out his phone. Gu Qingning looked at him suspiciously, "What are you doing with my phone?" Fu Juncheng did not speak, but pressed on her mobile phone. Gu Qingning turned her head sideways and approached, before she could see clearly, Fu Juncheng put the phone back into her pocket. Gu Qingning was slightly stunned, feeling something tricky, subconsciously going to get the phone. "Boom boom boom¡ª" The knock on the door sounded again. "Fu Juncheng, open the door." Through the door, Steven shouted at the top of his voice. "Fu Juncheng, if you don''t open the door, I''ll smash it..." Fu Juncheng''s eyebrows sank, and he didn''t intend to open the door. "I''ll go and have a look." Gu Qingning got off Fu Juncheng''sp, and he couldn''t keep yelling in the corridor at such ate hour. "I''ll go." Fu Juncheng stood up, stretched out his hand to hold her, and bent down to pick up the shopping bag on the ground. "You take your stuff to the kitchen." Gu Qingning nodded, took the shopping bag, and walked slowly towards the kitchen. Not only Steven alone, Yu Wenfan also joined in the fun. Fu Juncheng nced at the two of them, his face was quite cold, "Are you two busy?" Steven didn¡¯t dare to say yes, otherwise Fu Juncheng would have to mess with him. It can be seen that there has been a **** lesson. On the other hand, Yu Wenfan, with a rebellious body, responded with a stiff neck, "I don''t have any time for you." Steven was afraid that he would close the door again, so he said what he wanted, "I have something to ask Gu Qingning." Fu Juncheng said lightly, "What''s the matter?" "It has nothing to do with you." Steven took a step forward, as if he was going to force his way. "I''ll leave after asking." Yu Wenfan didn''t think the matter was too big, and joined in the fun, "Fu Juncheng, I just asked a question. Are you so defensive? Is it possible that you are still worried about being pried into the corner of the wall?" Fu Juncheng gave him a cold look, his eyes were extremely disgusted, "What''s the matter with you." Yu Wenfanughed angrily, "Fu Juncheng, you deserve a beating so much, why does Gu Qingning miss being with you so much?" It''s unreasonable for such a person to be able to find a girlfriend. Hearing the movement at the door, Gu Qingning came over, stood beside Fu Juncheng, and looked at Steven, "What do you want from me?" Steven said, "Are you free tomorrow? My aunt wants to treat you to dinner, and talk about the project by the way." Gu Qingning said without hesitation, "Time and ce." "Well, I''ll add you and send it to your pher." Steven said while taking out his phone. Gu Qingning took out his phone from his pocket, scanned his QR code, and added him as a friend. Yu Wenfan said with a half-smile, "Fu Juncheng, aren''t you angry that she married another man in front of you?" What I said in this way is to provoke trouble. Fu Juncheng looked at him with a look of "you are dumb if you don''t speak", and almost gave him a fist. Gu Qingning put away the phone, looked at Yu Wenfan with cold eyes, and a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his lips, "Yu Wenfan, behind you..." The smile on Yu Wenfan''s face froze. He turned ck, "Gu Qingning, don''t do this to me again." An old trick, she is not naive. "What happened behind him?" Steven still didn''t understand the stalk, and looked behind Yu Wenfan. Nothing. "Ask him." Gu Qingning shrugged, pulled Fu Juncheng back a step, and closed the door directly while they were not paying attention. After a busy day, she just wants to catch up on sleep. Steven was confused, "Yu Wenfan, what happened behind you?" "..." Yu Wenfan rolled his eyes at him, looked at the closed door, and gritted his teeth viciously. It''s like they have simr tastes, no wonder the two can get together. ¡­ Shen family. Late at night, the lights in Shen Xiran''s room were still on. In order to get investment for Shen Group, she also tried her best. "What are you talking about, all the posts andments posted by Shui Jun have been deleted?" She pinched her phone with an extremely ugly expression on her face. Chapter 669: I believe her (2) Chapter 669 I believe her (2) "What are you talking about, all the posts andments posted by Shui Jun have been deleted?" She pinched her phone with an extremely ugly expression on her face. Waste is a bunch of useless waste. She spends so much money, they can''t even do this little thing, it''s all useless stuff. The person on the other end of the phone continued, "Q&C Group must have hired a very powerful hacker. The navy we hired just posted a post, and it was deleted within a few minutes, and even the ount was hacked. " Hearing this, Shen Xiran closed his eyes, barely suppressing the anger in his heart. When she opened her eyes again, she forcibly regained herposure, "Cut it off first, and let the media know about the problem with Q&C Group''s products, including the news that Wen Yi went to the counter to cause trouble." "yes." Shen Xiran squinted at the photo on the table, only to see that the man in the photo was wearing a ck suit, his face was cold, elegant and dignified. Her eyes were full of obsession, and her voice was indifferent, "What''s the situation with Wen Yi now?" The other party said, "I entered Wen''s house and never came out." Shen Xiran frowned, thought for a while, and said, "Keep an eye on it, and report immediately if there is any trouble." Hung up the phone, Shen Xiran put down the phone, picked up the photo, and his obsessive eyes are a little more obsessed. Turning to think of Fu Juncheng and Gu Qingning living together, she became mad with jealousy. If Gu Qingning hadn''t appeared, Jun Cheng would have noticed her existence sooner orter, he should have been with her. And she wouldn''t be ruined by Mu Ziye. The anger in her heart broke through the cage and devoured her reason. If Gu Qingning loses her innocence, Jun Cheng will definitely despise her, and will definitely not want her when the timees. Thinking of this, a ferocious sneer appeared on Shen Xiran''s face. After a while, she took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. Her voice wasmanding, "Help me find someone..." ¡­ The next day. When Gu Qingning came to the dining room box, it was Steven who opened the door. In addition to Mrs. Chris who I met, there is also a middle-aged man. Blond hair and blue eyes, a dark gray suit makes him serious and calm. Gu Qingning noticed the same wedding ring on his hand as Mrs. Chris, and immediately guessed his identity. She said lightly, "Mr. Chris, hello, I''m Gu Qingning." Even though the powerful aura has been restrained, Mr. Chris still couldn''t help being startled. It''s hard to imagine that such a young girl has such a strong aura. "Hi, please sit down." Gu Qingning nodded, while Steven graciously helped to open the chair. "sit." Gu Qingning nced at him, and sat down directly without being polite to him. "Miss Gu, I have read the contract you gave. Although the conditions in the contract are better than those offered by the Shen Group, I am curious about one question." Paused, Mr. Chris looked at her a little more inquiringly, "What is the rtionship between you and the Q&C Group?" "Didn''t Mrs. Chris tell you?" Gu Qingning tapped the table with her fingers, raised her brows lightly, "It''s a worker." Steven sneered and joked, "Fu Juncheng''s girlfriend still needs to work?" He believed her a ghost. She still works part-time. From his point of view, people from the Q&C Group are working for her. Gu Qingning tilted his head, and nced at himzily, "Fu Juncheng''s girlfriend can''t work part-time? What kind of strange theory are you talking about?" Mr. Chris said, "Miss Gu, the most important thing about cooperation is honesty and trust. You don''t even want to tell us your identity. How can we feel at ease to cooperate with you?" Gu Qingning pulled her lips, turned to look at Mr. Chris, "You two asked me out today, don''t you believe me already?" If they hadn''t been tempted by the contract, they probably wouldn''t have had this meal. Facing those prating ck eyes, Mr. Chris choked. Indeed, yesterday he sent someone to investigate her privately, but there is no evidence that she has any connection with the Q&C Group. But precisely because of this, he still has a little concern. "Does Miss Gu know Yao Cheng, the president of Q&C Group?" He asked tentatively. It is clear that he is asking knowingly, and Gu Qingning doesn''t care. She nodded and admitted frankly, "Yes, he is my friend." "Don''t patronize chatting, eat first, and then chat while eating." Steven, a young expert in the hot field, is online. He looked at Gu Qingning, "I heard that the food here is good, try it." Gu Qingning thanked her, without moving her chopsticks, picked up the cup at hand, and took a sip of water in a leisurely manner. She ate something before going out, and her stomach is still full. "Mr. Chris, since you have read the contract, you must have thought about it." Mr. Chris spoke cautiously, "Mr. Fu can guarantee for you what Miss Gu said, as well as the conditions mentioned in the contract?" Gu Qingningughed lowly when he heard the words, and his eyes were filled with amusement, "Why do I need someone to guarantee me when I do things? If Mr. Chris is worried about being cheated by me, you can tell me directly." Mr. Chris showed embarrassment, "I didn''t mean that, I just..." "I agree to the contract." Mrs. Chris, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke with a firm tone. Mr. Chris and Steven looked at her almost at the same time, looking a little surprised. "I trust her." Mrs. Steven put her hand on the back of her husband''s hand and smiled. Compared to Shen Xiran, she thinks that Gu Qingning is more suitable for her eyes. Her intuition has always been urate, and Gu Qingning makes her feel more reliable. Chapter 670: bad me good thing again (1) Chapter 670 I am bad again (1) Mr. Chris looked at her, and the couple exchanged nces. Mr. Chris understood immediately, looked at Gu Qingning in a blink of an eye, and said, "When Miss Gu is free, we will sign the contract." He has read the contract, it was drawn up in great detail, and there is no major problem. Gu Qingning raised her lips, her voice was cold, "Anytime." "Then choose the day rather than hit the day, and sign the contract today." Steven took the opportunity and shook the wine ss in his hand casually. Mr. Chris thought about it for a while, and sooner orter he had to sign, so he decided to make a quick decision. He nodded, "That''s today." Gu Qingning had no objection, took out his mobile phone and sent Yao Cheng a message, asking him to prepare to sign the contract. Half an hourter. Yao Cheng came alone, carrying a briefcase in his hand Wearing a ck suit, he is calm and introverted, and his behavior reveals a bit of resolute and capable. exchanged nces with Gu Qingning, he turned his head to look at Mr. Chris and his party, and exchanged a few simple greetings. The president of Q&C Group, Yao Cheng, and Mr. Chris have also heard of it a little bit. While Gu Qingning was talking with Mrs. Chris and didn''t pay attention to him, Steven nudged Yao Cheng with his elbow and asked in a low voice, "President Yao, is Gu Qingning your boss?" Yao Cheng took out two documents from his bag. Hearing what he said, he gave him a sideways nce and smiled politely, "My friend." Steven pouted with an expression of disbelief. The two of them had an agreement, they even said the same thing. Yao Cheng opened the document and handed it to Mr. Chris, "Mr. Chris, please look at the contract again. If there is no problem, you can sign it." Mr. Chris reached out to take the document, and Steven walked to his side, leaning over to read the contents of the contract. Confirmed that there is no problem with the contract, Mr. Chris picked up the pen to sign the contract. Gu Qingning watched from the side, her eyes flickered, and ayer of mist appeared in the bottom of her eyes, making it difficult to figure out her thoughts. Seeing that the contract was signed, Gu Qingning stood up, and the others looked at her. She said softly, "I still have something to do, so I''ll go first. Regarding the cooperation, if Mr. Chris has any questions, you can discuss it with Mr. Yao in detail." "Where are you going, I''ll see you off." Steven said politely. Gu Qingning said, "No need." "..." He has always been pursued by others, and suddenly he was rejected by others, which is really ufortable. "It''s okay, no trouble, I''ll see you off." Gu Qingning nced at him coldly, and said unhurriedly, "I''m going to find Fu Juncheng, are you going to find him too?" Steven, "¡­" Thinking of the punch the size of a sandbag, Steven still hesitated. He cleared his throat, "Whoever wants to see that guy Fu Juncheng, seeing him will be a bad thing, forget it, you go by yourself." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, but without piercing his little thoughts, he lifted his foot and left. ¡­ At twelve noon, Q&C Group issued a press release, rifying the farce that happened at the counter yesterday, and Wen Yi herself came forward to apologize and exin, saying that she was tampered with by her domestic servants on skin care products, which made her feel guilty about Q&C Group. The product is misunderstood. Shen Xiran was sitting in the office, watching Wen Yi''s video of apologizing to the Q&C Group on his mobile phone, his face was so angry that his face was ugly. The bureau she carefully nned was ruined just like that. Just then, the secretary hurried in. Close the door, he walked quickly to the desk, and said solemnly, "General Manager, something happened, and the servant of Wen''s family couldn''t be contacted. I found out that Wen Ye took him away yesterday." "And the Q&C Group also issued a rification statement..." "enough." Shen Xiran snorted coldly, "What are you panicking about?" The secretary looked embarrassed, and said hesitatingly, "General Manager, there is one more thing. I just received the news that Mr. Chris and the others invited Gu Qingning to have dinner together. Finally, the president of Q&C Group also went to the restaurant." Hearing this, Shen Xiran''s face was bluish and white, and his eyes were filled with anger. She patted the table and stood up abruptly, "Why are you talking about such an important matter now." The secretary shrank her neck, lowered her head and dared not make a sound. Shen Xiran had a bad premonition in her heart, she grabbed the car keys and walked out quickly. "General manager, there is a meetingter..." Before the secretary finished speaking, Shen Xiran had already disappeared. ** Rushing to the hotel, Shen Xiran directly found the room where Mrs. Chris was. She took a deep breath, straightened her hair, and then raised her hand to knock on the door. "Boom boom boom¡ª" After a while, the people inside opened the door. "Miss Shen." When Mrs. Chris saw Shen Xiran''s sudden visit, a trace of surprise shed in her eyes. Shen Xiran smiled and said, "Mrs. Chris, do you have time now? I have something I want to talk to you about." Mrs. Chris looked at her, and she could probably guess her purpose in her heart, she turned sideways, "Pleasee in." Shen Xiran walked into the room, saw the person sitting on the sofa, and greeted him with a smile on his face. "Mr. Chris, Earl Steven." Steven looked at Shen Xiran who hade uninvited, his charming peach eyes gleamed with a dim light. "Miss Shen, stop standing, sit down and chat." Mrs. Chris greeted politely. Shen Xiran nodded, walked over and sat on the sofa. cing the bag by her side, she said with a smile, "Mr. Chris, how is your stay here? If there is anything that is not well received, you must tell me, don''t be polite to me." Mr. Chris''s unsmiling face looked very serious, "It''s pretty good." "That''s good." Shen Xiran changed the topic and got to the point, "Mr. Chris, I don''t know about investment. How do you think about it?" Sure enough, it was for this matter. Steven had an expected smile on the corner of his mouth, looked down at the phone, and didn''t intend to participate in this topic. After a brief silence, Mr. Chris said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Ms. Shen, I thought about it seriously. You should find someone else for the investment." A thunderbolt from the blue exploded on her head, Shen Xiran''s heart fell to the bottom, and sharp nails dug into her palm. However, she felt no pain. Monstrous anger surged in her heart, but fortunately, thest trace of reason pulled her back. Shen Xiran gritted her teeth and forced a smile, "Mr. Chris, is there any dissatisfaction with the conditions proposed by our Shen?" Just a little bit, she can get the investment. Gu Qingning, you slut, you ruined my good deeds again. "Mr. Chris, everything is easy to discuss, you should stop thinking about it." Mr. Chris said, "Miss Shen, I won''t hide it from you. Compared with Shen''s Group, I think Q&C Group is more in line with our group''s needs to enter the domestic market." Chapter 671: Come to my company and sneak around (2) Chapter 671 Coming to mypany and sneaking around (2) Shen Xiran is upset, but it''s hard to show it in person. She confirmed reluctantly, "Mr. Chris, listen to what you mean, are you going to cooperate with the Q&C Group?" Chris nodded,pletely disillusioning herst hope. Shen Xi ran like a stab in the throat, wishing to cut Gu Qingning into pieces. She tried her best to suppress the resentment in her heart, "Mr. Chris, I would venture to ask, who is in the Q&C Group to discuss cooperation with you?" Mr. Chris said calmly, "It''s Yao Cheng, the president of the Q&C Group. Do you have any questions?" Shen Xiran shook his head with a smile, "Mr. Chris, the Q&C Group has just been established. Although their current development momentum is good, in all aspects, our Shen Group is superior. Please think again and give us Shen Group An opportunity, I promise you will not regret working with us." Steven nced at her and smiled from the bottom of his heart. Believe her nonsense, they will regret it. "Miss Shen, I understand what you mean. In terms of fame and status, the Shen Group is better than the Q&C Group, but they specialize in technology. In terms of cosmeceuticals, the Q&C Group has more experience than the Shen Xi Group. So I''m sorry, let''s work together again next time we have a chance." Mr. Chris said in twos and twos. Speaking of this, Shen Xiran knew that there was no room for maneuver in this matter, so she suppressed her anger and stood up. "In this case, then I won''t bother you. I still have a meeting to attend, so I''m leaving first." Ms. Chris nodded, got up and sent her away, "Miss Shen, thank you for your hospitality these few days, I hope we can have a chance to cooperate next time." The smile on Shen Xiran''s face was a bit stiff. The moment the door closed, her face turned ck instantly, her red eyes shed with fierce anger, and her expression suddenly became ferocious. Gu Qingning, you are a nemesis. If she can''t get this investment, how can she exin to the old man. No, she can''t sit still. Her eyes slid across the bottom of her eyes, and she left with resentment. ¡­ Q&C Group. Underground garage, dark and silent. Lin Fang looked at the people getting out of the car, with a yful smile on his lips, "Sister Ning, how can there be a boss like you whoes to ourpany secretly." Gu Qingning closed the car door and gave him a sideways nce, "Why are you alone?" Lin Fang said, "That kid Lu Nan has a cold and a fever, I''ll let him rest for a day." "Fever?" Gu Qingning paused and looked sideways at him. The weird eyes were a bit intriguing, and the corner of Lin Fang''s mouth twitched. "No, Sister Ning, what kind of eyes are you looking at? I didn''t make him catch a cold and have a fever." Gu Qingningughed, "I didn''t say anything, why are you in a hurry." Lin Fang, "..." After thinking about it, he still exined, "He worked all nightst night, wearing too little clothes and falling asleep on the table, that''s why he caught a cold." I''m just a little kid, I don''t listen to advice, I have to suffer from a cold and a fever to be reconciled. Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, "Fever gone?" The two walked into the elevator, Lin Fang reached out and pressed the control panel, and said, "I found some medicine for him, and he still has a low fever, but it should be fine." Gu Qingning nodded, with a warm voice, "Mr. Chris''s contract with Yao Cheng has been signed, you shouldplete the part of the work you are doing as soon as possible, and try to finish the acquisition of Shen''s by the end of the year. Take a good vacation." Lin Fangughed and said, "Sister Ning, do you have any red envelopes for Chinese New Year?" Gu Qingning directly blocked his words and walked out of the elevator. Lin Fang has always been patient when ites to money. He chased after Gu Qingning and asked, "Sister Ning, what do I ask you, do you have any red envelopes?" Being quarreled by him so much that he couldn''t help it, Gu Qingning responded casually, "Everyone has it except you." Lin Fang''s heart was cold and cold, and he yelled, "No, Sister Ning, we have had a revolutionary friendship that went through life and death, how can you lose my share by sending red envelopes." The huge office is full of his loud voice. Gu Qingning took it for granted, leaning on the sofa, she took out theputer from her bag, nced at Lin Fang, "I can''t finish it, you work overtime at night." Lin Fang, "..." Isn¡¯t it so cruel to him? He sat down on another sofa resignedly, brought his ownputer, and quickly tapped the keyboard with both hands. When he was working, he changed from his hippie smile to a rare concentration and seriousness. Gu Qingning stayed all afternoon, and she didn''t go back until it was dark. ¡­ Dynasty Clubhouse. After meeting with friends, Mu Ziye was about to leave when a female voice came from behind. "Ziye." Mu Ziye stopped, looked back at the woman walking towards him, and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Xi Ran, why are you here?" His voice was still gentle as always. If he didn''t know his true face, Shen Xiran might still be deceived by his gentle face. After experiencing the incidentst time, when she saw Mu Ziye now, nothing but disgust was contempt. If she hadn''t been forced to, she would never havee to Mu Ziye for help. Thinking of asking him something, Shen Xiran pulled his lips, forcing out a gentle and pleasant smile. She stepped forward and took the initiative to hold Mu Ziye''s arm, "Ziye, I called you, why didn''t you answer?" "Is there?" Mu Ziye narrowed his eyes, looking at the hand holding his arm, a strange dark light shed in his eyes, "I was in the box just now, but the music was too loud, so I didn''t hear it." "What do you find me for?" Shen Xiran raised his head, gave him a coquettish look, with a charming look, "Can''t I find you if I have nothing to do?" Mu Ziye''s eyes dimmed, and he put his arms around her shoulders, "Of course, have you had dinner yet?" Shen Xiran shook his head, "Not yet, thepany is busy with a lot of things, so I wanted to find you to eat together." Although he had plotted against her before, he still had some genuine liking for her before. Mu Ziye was quite happy for her rare gesture of affection. Mu Ziye walked out with her arms around her, "What do you want to eat?" Shen Xiran smiled, "Just go to the restaurant we went tost time." Mu Ziye said, "Okay, listen to you." On the way to the parking lot, Shen Xiran took the initiative to mention Mr. Chris'' investment. "Ziye, this investment is very important, can you help me again?" Mu Ziye looked at her, understood her reason foring, and the smile on his face became colder. "Didn''t Mr. Chris intend to invest in you, why did he suddenly defect to Q&C Group?" Shen Xiran held back the words that came to his lips. He can''t let him know that it''s because Gu Qing is obstructing her, otherwise he will definitely be hindered by Fu Juncheng''s influence and refuse to help her. Her tone was full of helplessness, and she was faintly unwilling, "I didn''t expect the president of Q&C Group to be so deep in the city, to contact Mr. Chris and the others secretly, and **** the investment first." Chapter 672: If you dislike me, just say it (1) Chapter 672 If you dislike me, just say it (1) Mu Ziye frowned slightly, and took a deep look at Shen Xiran, not believing what she said. Q&C Group can gain a firm foothold in the capital so quickly, there must be a backer behind it, but I don''t know who it is. Sitting in the driver''s seat, Mu Ziye took out his mobile phone in front of her and made a call. "Hello, Lorne." Besides, Shen Xiran couldn''t hear what the person on the other end of the phone said, but saw Mu Ziye''s face gradually darken. Her heart skipped a beat. After a while, Mu Ziye hung up the phone, his face was still calm, but his tone was a bit heavy, "Xi Ran, you should find someone else for the investment." Shen Xiran frowned, "Did Lorne say something?" Mu Ziye said, "Lorne said that his father has signed a contract with Q&C Group and promised to invest in Q&C Group, but he can''t help it." Hearing this, Shen Xiran''s only sliver of expectation was shattered, his face was ashen, and his expression was a little dazed. how so¡­ In this way, how will she exin to her grandfather how to solve the problem of the Shen Group''s capital chain. Gliding past Mu Ziye''s body from the corner of the eye, Shen Xiran felt unwilling and contemptuous. It is useless at all, if the person with her is Jun Cheng, he must have a way to help her. She suppressed the contempt in her eyes, stretched out her hand to hold Mu Ziye''s hand, and said in a gentle voice with a bit of anxiety, "Ziye, this investment is very important to me, can you find a way to help me..." Before she finished speaking, she suddenly covered her lips, and hurriedly opened the door to get out of the car. Seeing this, Mu Ziye frowned, unbuckled his seat belt and followed. Shen Xiran ran under the tree, retching for a while. "Xi Ran, are you alright?" Mu Ziye walked over, put one hand on her back, and asked in a gentle voice. Shen Xiran stood up straight, turned to look at him, and whispered something in his ear. After hearing this, Mu Ziye''s eyes shed with surprise. "Really? Are you sure?" Shen Xi nodded shyly. Mu Ziye hugged her, couldn''t hide the excitement on his face, "That''s great, Xi Ran, I will definitely take good care of you and our child." Shen Xiran let him hold him, with a bit of disgust appearing in his brows. "Zi Ye, the matter of investment..." Mu Ziye interrupted her and said, "You are pregnant with a child now, don''t worry about so many things, just be our young mistress of the Mu family at ease." From the angle he didn''t see, Shen Xiran''s face turned ugly instantly. She has done this, but he still refuses to help her. also said that he really liked her, which is ridiculous. "Xiran, let''s get the certificate tomorrow." Mu Ziye suggested. Shen Xiran subconsciously wanted to refuse, but instead thought of the Shen Group, finally gritted his teeth and agreed. "good." Her obedience made Mu Ziye very satisfied. He raised his hand and stroked the back of her head, "Then it''s settled. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning." Shen Xiran closed his eyes, and reluctantly said hello. ¡­ Two in the morning. A small light was on in the living room. Gu Qingning was sitting on the carpet, staring at theputer with clear eyes, typing on the keyboard with both hands. She was so focused that she didn''t even notice someone approaching immediately. "Aren''t you up sote?" The man''s deep voice fell in her ears, with a hoarse voice just woke up, and it seemed to have a special charm at night. Gu Qingning''s fingers tapping the keyboard paused, then turned and looked to the side. The man''s slender body was hidden in the dim light, and the expression on his face was not very clear. She blinked, "Why are you awake, did I disturb you?" Fu Juncheng did not speak, walked to her side, looked down at the scattered documents on the tea table, and frowned coldly. "You are made of iron, so you don''t need to sleep?" His voice was low, hiding a bit of anger. Gu Qingning pursed her lips, held his hand, and said softly, "There is one more thing, I''ll finish it soon, you go to sleep first." Shen''s Group is involved in many fields, and it takes a little effort to acquire it. Fu Juncheng looked at her fixedly, for a long time, his thin lips moved, "I don''t want the shares anymore, huh?" The smile on Gu Qingning''s face froze, and he let go of his hand, "There''s nothing like you." Threatening people if they disagree with each other. She nced at theputer, then at him, "It''s only half an hour, I won''t be able to fall asleep until I finish it." Facing the determination in her eyes, Fu Juncheng raised his hand and pinched the center of his brows. After a while, he was defeated, "I will apany you." Gu Qingning raised her lips, stood up, reached out to hug Fu Juncheng, and kissed his face, "No, you go to bed first, I promise I will go in in half an hour." Fu Juncheng''s eyes were dim, "Don''t you like me to apany you?" Gu Qingning shook his head and said with a smile, "I will be distracted when you are here, do you understand that beauty can deceive people?" Fu Juncheng''s brows rxed, and he pulled the coat off her body, "Hurry up." Gu Qingning nodded, Fu Juncheng turned and walked back to the room. Gu Qingning breathed a sigh of relief, sat back on the sofa, picked up theputer and continued working. Said it was half an hour, but in the end it was a few minutes longer. Gu Qingning closed theputer and hurried back to the room. Kicking off her slippers, she took off her coat and threw it aside, and lightly lifted the quilt. Just lying on the bed, the man''s thick as ink eyes suddenly opened, his eyes were deep and charming. Gu Qingning sneered, "Why haven''t you slept yet?" "five minutes." Fu Juncheng turned sideways, his loose nightgown revealing arge area of ??skin, **** Adam''s apple, corbone, and down to... Gu Qingning was stunned by this sudden beauty, his head stuck for a moment. She reacted slowly to his words, and smiled helplessly. She moved her body and leaned into his arms, and Fu Juncheng habitually stretched out his arms for her to pillow on. However, he still had a straight face and looked serious. Gu Qingning raised his head and kissed his chin tteringly, "Can this relieve my anger?" Fu Juncheng pressed the corners of his raised lips, retracted his long arms, and rolled her into his arms, "Go to sleep." Gu Qingning smiled and huddled into a ball in his arms, "Fu Juncheng, shall I cook porridge for you tomorrow?" The gentle voice echoed in the room, easily touching Fu Juncheng''s mind. Fu Juncheng looked down at her, and said slowly, "Why don''t you cook some noodles." Gu Qingning was curious, "Why, don''t you not eat noodles in the morning?" Fu Juncheng thought about it, and decided to tell her the truth, "You cook noodles better." Gu Qingning, "..." He directly said that he was afraid that she would overcook the porridge again, so he still made such a big circle. She snorted, "Fu Juncheng, just tell me if you dislike me." After finishing speaking, she turned around and turned her back to him. Fu Juncheng looked at the back of her head, smiled dumbly, and slightly tightened the hands around her waist. He lowered his head, his thin lips pressed against the tips of her ears, his breath was hot, "How can I dislike it, as long as it is cooked by you, I like it." Chapter 673: Is he Fu Juncheng himself? (2) Chapter 673 Is he Fu Juncheng himself (2) The warm breath burned the tips of her ears, Gu Qingning tilted her head, and muttered, "I don''t believe it." As she spoke, she suddenly remembered something and turned around in his arms. "Fu Juncheng, I will go back to school for a few days after I finish my work with the Shen Group." Fu Juncheng was stunned and frowned, "Why?" Gu Qingning saidzily, "There is a group homework at the end of the term, and I haven''t gone back to ss very much, it''s almost a holiday, so go back to ss for a few days to collect credits." Although it is not far from the school, it is troublesome to run around. Fu Juncheng stroked the broken hair around her ears, his voice was a little hoarse, "Take care of yourself, and don''t ept love letters from others." He suddenly let her go so easily, but Gu Qingning was not used to it. Is he Fu Juncheng himself? Seemingly seeing through her thoughts, Fu Juncheng flicked her forehead with his fingers, "What are you thinking, I''m going on a business trip abroad in a few days." The end of the year is approaching, and thepany has a lot of things to do. Gu Qingning suddenly realized. No wonder. "How many days to go?" Fu Juncheng thought about it for a while, and said with uncertainty, "It will probably take a week or two." Gu Qingning was stunned for a moment, and said without thinking, "It''s been so long." For a while, the one who was reluctant became her instead. Fu Junchengughed lowly, "Can''t bear to part with me?" "Well, I can''t bear it..." Gu Qingning rolled her eyes and deliberately prolonged the tone, "I can''t bear to... the dishes you cook." Fu Juncheng narrowed his deep ck eyes slightly, his big warm hands got in from the hem of her clothes, and his warm fingertips walked on her skin. Gu Qingning''s eyes trembled fiercely, and he held down his troublesome hand through his clothes. The charming atmosphere is gradually heating up. She calmed down, "It''ste, it''s time to go to bed." Fu Juncheng didn''t speak, but looked at her deeply. Gu Qingning didn''t know what to do, plunged into his arms, and said in a muffled voice, "I miss you, I miss you the most." Getting the answer he wanted, Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, looking at the blue shadow under her eyelids, after all, his heart still hurts. He withdrew his hand and held her in his arms, his voice was low and seductive, "Go to sleep." Gu Qingning rubbed her cheek against his chest, found afortable position in his arms, closed her eyes and fell asleep not long after. ¡­ For several days in a row, Shen Xiran tried to get Mr. Chris to change his mind, and at the same time, he was looking for other people to invest in the Shen Group. However, before he coulde up with a solution, Mr. Shen first found out that she didn''t get investment from Mr. Chris. "If Chris didn''t release the news, how long are you going to keep it from me?" Mr. Shen said angrily with a livid face. "Shen Xiran, did I indulge you too much, did you take my words as nothing?" If Chris and the Q&C Group hadn¡¯t sent out the cooperation news, he would still be kept in the dark. On the opposite side, Shen Xiran stood motionless, looking down at the fragments of the teacup at his feet, with aplicated expression. Mr. Shen was in a fit of anger, so the tone of his speech was naturally not good, "Shen Xiran, can you use your brain before doing things? With you like this, it''s no wonder Fu Juncheng has taken a fancy to others." As everyone knows, his words directly hurt Shen Xiran. The hand hanging by her side clenched into a fist, and she clenched her teeth tightly. She lowered her head and lowered her posture, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will find a group to invest in us as soon as possible." "How can you make me feel at ease? The group''s capital chain is tight. Do you need me to tell you how important Chris''s investment is to the group?" Mr. Shen red at her and scolded. "You have let me down so much. If you can''t make Chris change his mind and get the investment back, you don''t want to be the general manager anymore." Throwing down the words, the old man stood up and left with a gloomy face. Shen Xiran was so aggrieved that he kicked away the fragments of the teacup at his feet irritably. She picked up her mobile phone and made a call, her tone was very aggressive, "Have you finished what I asked you to do?" The man on the other end of the phone said respectfully, "The other party has already epted the task, but asked us to pay half of the money as a deposit first." Shen Xiran frowned, "Is the person you are looking for reliable?" "Miss, don''t worry, the person I''m looking for is absolutely reliable and experienced in doing these things." Hearing this, Shen Xiran hesitated for a moment, then thought that his current predicament was all because of Gu Qingning, so he agreed. "Just do what he says and give him half of the money first." As long as Gu Qingning can be destroyed, she can do whatever it takes. ¡­ In the restaurant. Gu Qingning treats guests, Lin Fang pulls Lu Nan over and rushes over. He took the menu and ordered a table of food, as if he had never eaten in eight lifetimes. Lu Nan covered his face, and said in a helpless tone, "Brother Fang, you are not afraid to strangle yourself to death." Lin Fang nced at him sideways, and said quietly, "Won''t I pack it if I can''t finish eating?" Lu Nan, "..." I really can''t see it. Gu Qingning was drinking water, and couldn''t helpughing when he heard Lin Fang''s words. "Sister Ning, I''ll show you something, but after reading it, you probably won''t be in the mood to eat." Lin Fang took out his phone, tapped on it, and handed it to Gu Qingning. Chapter 674: Remove her as the general manager (1) Chapter 674 Dismiss her as the general manager (1) Gu Qingning took the phone, her beautiful knuckles were slightly bent, glowing with a cold white color. She nced suspiciously at the content on the phone, and her face gradually turned cold. On the opposite side, Lin Fang raised his legs and straightened his face, "Sister Ning, a friend of mine sent it to me. That person Shen Xiran is too vicious to keep." Once I was taught a lesson and didn¡¯t know how to be a man with my tail between my legs. He even dared to ask someone to plot against his sister Ning, and even wanted to destroy his innocence. But she was unlucky, the person she was looking for happened to be his friend. Lu Nan sat beside him. He heard Lin Fang mention this matter on the way here, and nodded in agreement, "Well, it''s too bad." Shen Xiran knows how important innocence is to a girl, and she still hires someone to do this kind of thing. Gu Qingning returned the phone to Lin Fang, and nced at him, "Has your friend epted the task?" Lin Fang said, "ept it, and ask Shen Xiran to give half of the remuneration as a deposit first." If his friend doesn''t ept him, Shen Xiran will go find someone else. Instead of that, why not ept the task and get the reward from her, at least it can be used as evidence. Gu Qingning leaned back, and tapped casually on the table with his slender fingers, "The n is ahead of schedule, inform Director Qin and the others to go to the Shen Group tomorrow morning." The eyes, which were as dark as midnight, were soaked with hostility, and the cold gaze made people feel horrified. Lin Fang inadvertently met her gaze, and his back felt inexplicably cold. He tilted his head in a hurry, his little heart couldn''t take it anymore. After taking a sip of water to suppress his shock, he said, "Okay, I''ll contact Qin Dong and the otherster." Gu Qingning lowered his eyebrows and looked a little thoughtful. Lu Nan was curious, "Sister Ning, are you going to Shen Group tomorrow?" Lin Fang also wanted to ask this question. Gu Qingning shook his head, narrowed his cool eyeszily, "Go." Lin Fang and Lu Nan looked at each other with excited expressions. ¡­ The capital chain of the group is tight, Shen Xiran has no choice but to go to Mr. Chris again, hoping that he can change his mind. However, Mr. Chris has been avoiding her on the grounds that he has something to do. Shen Xiran was angry and helpless, and lost her temper as soon as she arrived at thepany. Everyone in thepany was trembling, for fear of being affected by her anger. The door of the office was pushed open from the outside. The secretary walked in cautiously, observed Shen Xiran''s face and said, "General Manager, Director Qin and the others are here." Shen Xiran frowned, "What are they here for?" The secretary shook his head. Shen Xiran stood up, "Where are they now?" The secretary said, "In your father''s office." Hearing this, Shen Xiran turned his head, a trace of astonishment shed across his face. Her father is on a business trip abroad these days, and there is no one in the office now. What are Director Qin and the others going to her father''s office for? The next second, the secretary''s words solved her doubts, "Mr. Shen is here." Shen Xiran thought for a moment, then walked out of the office. The secretary quickly followed out. Approaching her father''s office, Shen Xiran stood at the door and heard the quarrel inside, and vaguely heard her name. Shen Xiran pushed open the door and broke in, the noisy voices stopped abruptly, and it was rare for everyone to have a tacit understanding. "grandfather." Greeted Mr. Shen, Shen Xiran looked at Director Qin and his party with a bit of sternness in his eyebrows. She said calmly, "Director Qin, what''s the matter with youing to thepany suddenly?" Director Qin said straight to the point, "Miss Shen, since you are here, we will say it straight, because your blind expansion has caused the group to fall into a financial crisis, and now you have lost Mr. Chris''s investment. After our unanimous discussion, we Everyone thinks that you are not qualified for the position of general manager." As soon as the secretary walked in, he heard a big melon. He was so frightened that he held his breath and stood where he was not daring to move. Shen Xiran''s expression darkened, and he looked at the others, but no one said a word for her. The hoarse voice almost squeezed out from between the teeth, "Director Qin, I''ve been trying to solve the group''s funding problem. As for Mr. Chris, I''ve been trying to get it back. Are you so aggressive?" "It''s obvious that you concealed the group''s financial problems first. If you hadn''t insisted on going your own way, thepany would not have fallen into this predicament." Another director said sharply. The others nodded. Obviously, everyone is on the united front, and they are determined to dismiss her as the general manager. Director Qin took his words and continued, "The news that Mr. Chris promised to invest in Q&C Group is now known to everyone, how can you save it?" His words hit Shen Xiran''s throat directly, and her face was extremely embarrassed. The atmosphere was deadlocked. Mr. Shen was about to speak when his cell phone rang suddenly. A wave of sight swept over. The secretary was sweating profusely, bit the bullet and took out her mobile phone, and ran out of the office in a panic. Master Shen didn''t care about this little episode, and was about to say, "Director Qin, thepany has a financial problem..." Before he finished speaking, the secretary came back with a strange expression, "General manager, it''s not good, something happened." Shen Xiran was in a fit of anger, and when he saw him flustered, he became even more furious, "What are you panicking about?" "General manager, the president of Q&C Group is here, and he is downstairs now, saying that he wants to see you and Mr. Shen." The secretary finished in one breath. Shen Xiran''s pupils trembled slightly, and a chill surged from the soles of his feet to the top of his head. Master Shen said in a deep voice, "Who else?" The secretary said, "I heard from the front desk that there are three people apanying me, probably special assistants or something." Mr. Shen heard the words, his sharp eyes gleamed with calctions, and said, "Go and bring them up." Shen Xiran looked at Old Man Shen, wanting to stop him, "Grandpa..." As a result, Mr. Shen cast a sharp gaze over him, "A guest ising, do you want to avoid it?" Shen Xiran could only obey the upromising tone. The secretary took a look at Shen Xiran, then turned and left the office. When he came to the lobby downstairs, he saw Yao Cheng at a nce, and hurried forward to meet him. "Boss Yao, I''ve kept you waiting, this way please." He lowered his head slightly, with a respectful tone. Yao Cheng nodded, and the group walked towards the elevator. In the elevator, the secretary pressed the control panel on the next floor, and from the corner of his eye he quietly looked at the people who came with Yao Cheng. One of them he recognized was Lu Nan who had shown up in the counter shop. The remaining two¡­ His probing eyes fell on the figure in the hat. The brim of the hat blocked most of the man''s face, and he could only see the superior jaw line. With a "ding", the elevator door opened. Yao Cheng walked out, Lin Fang and others followed. The secretary walked at the end, looking at the figure in front of him, somehow felt familiar. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Director Qin and his party all looked towards the door. Chapter 675: Eat things from the inside out (2) Chapter 675 Eat things inside and out (2) Yao Cheng, they have met on other asions, so they are not unfamiliar. The next moment, when they saw that the person who came with Yao Cheng was Lin Fang, Director Qin and his party all changed their expressions. Normally, Shen Xiran would definitely notice their abnormality, but now all her mind is attracted by that tall and thin figure. To be precise, he was staring at thest person who walked in. She gritted her teeth and said, "Gu Qingning." The name is familiar to everyone present. Director Qin and his party showed astonishment and looked around. Where are the people, why didn''t they see it. "Ah." The low sneer spread out. Gu Qingning raised the brim of his hat, and his cold face came into everyone''s sight. A pair of cold eyes with an irresistible coldness, and the corners of the ruddy lips hookedzily. The secretary''s face looked as if she had swallowed a fly, and it was really her. No wonder he felt familiar just now. Not far away, Mr. Shen stared at Gu Qingning, then at Yao Cheng, and a guess came up in his heart. When Shen Xiran opened his mouth, his tone could not contain his anger, "Gu Qingning, what are you doing here?" Lin Fang leaned against the door, crossed his arms, and looked carefree, "Of course he came to inspect ourpany." Shen Xiran was stunned. She reacted quickly and immediately retorted, "What nonsense are you talking about, this is the Shen Group..." Lin Fang interrupted her, "It seems you don''t know yet." Hearing what he said, Director Qin and the others showed embarrassment, but no one said anything. Shen Xiran red at Lin Fang with contempt, "What are you? I''m talking to Gu Qingning, and it''s your turn to interrupt." It''s all embarrassing anyway, so she doesn''t need to be polite here. Yao Cheng defended Lin Fang, and said coldly, "Miss Shen, please speak with respect." Shen Xiran ignored his words, and kept staring at Gu Qingning, the anger umted in her heart made her unable to speak, "Gu Qingning, you haven''t seduced Jun Cheng enough, are you falling into Mr. Yao''s arms again?" As soon as these words came out, the faces of the three of Yao Cheng turned cold. On the contrary, it was Gu Qingning, her cold face remained unchanged, as if she was just watching a show. Yao Cheng''s dark eyes burst out with a murderous look, and he said in a cold voice, "Shen Xiran, the Shen Group was destroyed in your hands, it is indeed not wronged." He said, tilting his head, "Lin Fang." Lin Fang understood, walked to the sofa, took out a file bag from his bag, and threw it on the table. "Shen Xiran, take a look at the great gift we have prepared for you." Shen Xi couldn''t figure out what trick they were trying to y, and reached out to get the file bag, but was preempted by a big wrinkled hand. Master Shen opened the file bag and pulled out a stack of thick paper. He flipped over roughly, the usual calmness on his face was broken, and violent waves appeared. How can it be¡­ He raised his head with a livid face, nced at Director Qin and his party, and said angrily, "You, you..." Seeing this, Director Qin also guessed what was in the file bag, so he didn''t feel nervous anymore. He spoke confidently, "Old Shen, no wonder we are the ones who deliberately concealed the crisis of the group first." The other directors echoed, "Yes, Mr. Shen, if you want to me, you can only me your Shen family for offending people." Shen Xiran didn''t understand what charades they were ying, so he reached out and snatched the documents from Mr. Shen''s hand. Flipping through it, her eyes were filled with disbelief, and her fingers were trembling. She was furious, and threw the documents on Director Qin and the others, "Who told you to sell the shares, you people who eat inside and outside." And ha... Chapter 676: Seriously, call her mouth smelly (3) Chapter 676 Serve it right, call her mouth smelly (3) Seeing that the general trend of the Shen Group is over, Director Qin is not used to her, "Shen Xiran, those are our shares, we can sell them if we want, you have no control, the Shen Group will fall into this situation, it is all caused by yourself .¡± After speaking, he turned and left without staying for a moment. The other directors followed closely behind. No one wanted to stay here and get involved in this muddy water, let alone being implicated by the Shen family. For a while, the office became a little deserted. However, the atmosphere became more tense, with a fierce look on the verge of daggers. Shen Xiran stared at Gu Qingning, and said hoarsely, "You don''t think you can control the Shen Group with these 30% of the shares, huh, ridiculous." "I think you are the one who is ridiculous." Lin Xiao retorted, "You should take another look at this thing." As he spoke, he took out another document bag from his bag and handed it to her. Shen Xiran reached out and snatched it, opened the file bag without dy, and pulled out a few pieces of paper with stamps. When she saw the above content clearly, her pupils constricted and her face turned pale instantly. She turned her head to look at Mr. Shen with a shocked tone, "Grandpa, second uncle, third uncle, they..." Master Shen frowned, stood up, took the document from her hand and looked at it. The next moment, he tore the document in his hand in half, his eyes were open, "Asshole." One and two sold shares behind his back, very good, very good. He was so dizzy with anger that he almost couldn''t stand still. Shen Xiran quickly reached out to support him, and red at Gu Qingning, "Gu Qingning, you are behind all this, right? You are the person behind the Q&C Group, right?" Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, his narrow eyes were full of coldness, "The president of Q&C Group is standing in front of you, don''t you know him?" Shen Xiran nced at Yao Cheng, then looked at her again, and smiled sarcastically, "Gu Qingning, don''t pretend to be with me, you are clearly with them, otherwise why did you appear here with them?" As soon as she thought that the Q&C Group belonged to Gu Qingning, she became crazily jealous, and believed that it was Fu Juncheng who helped her to create such argepany. What she thinks, Gu Qingning doesn''t know, and doesn''t want to know. The voice was soft and slow,zily, "They are going to buy the Shen Group, and I want to settle ounts with you, so I came together along the way. Is there any problem?" Shen Xiran was full of disdain, "Do you think I will believe your nonsense?" "Believe it or not, it doesn''t matter." After speaking, Gu Qingning took a step forward, with a bit of hostility in his eyes. "The important thing is that you havepletely worn out my patience." Before she finished speaking, she made a sudden move and grabbed Shen Xiran by the cor. Then, she threw her out with a clean movement. The secretary watched in horror, "The general manager..." He reached out his hand to catch Shen Xiran, but he was still a step toote. With a "bang", Shen Xiran fell to the ground, her makeup and hair were slightly messed up, and one of her high heels fell off. Her bones were sore and sore from the shock, her eyes were scarlet, and a sense of humiliation suddenly surged in her heart. Lin Fang watched her fall and eat shit, and pulled his lips, feeling very relieved. Serve her right, call her mouth smelly. Shen Xiran staggered to his feet and got angry at the secretary, "What are you looking at, don''t rush to call the police and call thewyer over, I will sue her for intentionally hurting others." The secretary quickly took out his mobile phone, and Gu Qingning''s cold voice came over, "Don''t bother, I have already called the police before I came." Hearing this, Shen Xiran was stunned, with a hysterical expression fixed on his face. Chapter 677: No ones face is useless (1) Chapter 677 No one''s face is useless (1) She looked up at Gu Qingning, feeling a little uneasy in her heart. "you you¡­" Touching those cold eyes, Shen Xiran''s mind went nk for a moment, "Impossible, why do you call the police, I..." Gu Qingning interrupted her, "Why do you say so?" Shen Xiran managed to regain her voice, and smiled coldly, "Gu Qingning, you don''t have a strange yin and yang, do you think I''m afraid of you?" Lin Fang couldn''t listen anymore, rolled up his sleeves, and looked like he was going to fight, "Shen Xiran, you paid someone to plot against me, Sister Ning, and to destroy her innocence. Does anyone know?" Really, if he didn''t see her as a woman, he would have beaten her long ago. Shen Xiran felt as if struck by lightning, panic shed in his scarlet eyes. How did they know about this? Once Mr. Shen saw her turn pale, he knew what Lin Fang said was true. He looked at Shen Xiran with disappointment in his eyes, and when he thought that the Shen Group would soon fall into the hands of others, he burst into anger. His vision went dark, and he fainted to the ground. "grandfather." Shen Xiran turned pale with shock, and rushed over while walking and running. She knelt down on the ground, stretched out her hand to support Mr. Shen, and red at the stunned secretary, "What are you still doing, why don''t you call an ambnce quickly." The secretary came back to his senses, and hurriedly took out his mobile phone to make a call. Just then, the police came to the door. Lin Fang began to show his enthusiasm, and pointed at Shen Xiran, "Captain Li, that''s the one." Li Dui nodded, and led his subordinates to walk in front of Shen Xiran. He said seriously, "Miss Shen, someone used you of hiring a murderer, pleasee with us." Shen Xiran nced at Dui Li and his party, and forced himself to remain calm, "My grandpa is unconscious now, and I have to wait for the ambnce to take him to the hospital." Hearing this, Captain Li looked down at the fainted old man in her arms, thought for a while, and said, "You call your family now. After sending the old man to the hospital, you must go back to the institute with us immediately." Although Shen Xiran was dissatisfied, he had no choice but to agree. Leaving the old man to the care of the secretary, Shen Xiran stood up and walked towards Gu Qingning. Suddenly, she stopped and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Gu Qingning, do you think you can defeat me with your one-sided words? Let me tell you, don''t think about it." Gu Qingning put one hand in his pocket, squinted at her, and said in a calm tone, "Do you still remember what I said at the Shen family?" Facing her gaze, Shen Xiran''s expression froze for a moment, as if he was lost in memory. Twenty percent of the shares. Go to jail. Now it''s what she wants. Shen Xiran''s face became more and more ugly, staring at Gu Qingning fiercely. "Gu Qingning, I will not admit defeat, never." Fortunately, she and Mu Ziye had obtained a marriage certificate first, and it was impossible for Mu Ziye to leave her alone. She still had a chance to turn around. Gu Qingning knew what was going on in her heart, but no matter who came forward this time, she would never let her go. She suppressed the coldness in her eyes, turned around, exchanged nces with Yao Cheng, and then left without looking back. Shen Xiran watched her leave helplessly, his face was full of unwillingness. She caught a glimpse of the police from the corner of her eye. Her eyes were dimmed, and she racked her brains to figure out how to get out. After a while, the ambnce came. Shen Xiran apanied Mr. Shen to the hospital. Before leaving, she asked her secretary to inform her father immediately. The news that the police came to the Shen Group to arrest Shen Xiran disappeared, and in just one morning, everyone in the Beijing circle knew about it. At the same time, another big melon was popped out again. Q&C Group acquired 60% of the shares of Shen Group, bing thergest shareholder of Shen Group. As soon as the news came out, everyone was shocked and talked about the change of ownership of the Shen Group. When Mu Ziye heard the news, he couldn''t sit still immediately, and drove to the Eastern Consortium. Unexpectedly, Fu Juncheng was not in the office. Mu Ziye looked at the girl sitting at the desk, with a sh of surprise in his eyes. He said politely, "Miss Gu, I''m looking for Brother Cheng, is he there?" Gu Qingning adjusted the headphones, nced at him, and said softly, "He''s in a meeting." Hearing this, Mu Ziye looked at her cold face, hesitated again and again, and said, "Miss Gu, is there any misunderstanding between you and Xiran? Mr. Shen is now in aa and in the hospital, and he needs someone to take care of him. Everything is fine. Discuss, can you release Xiran first?" Gu Qingning raised his head, nced at him lightly, "No." Short two words, decisive. Mu Ziye''s expression froze. After the silence, he continued, "Miss Gu, how can you let Xiran go?" Gu Qingning yed with the pen, her voice gradually turned cold, "I let her go once before, do you think I will let her go a second time?" Mu Ziye choked. Before he came, he already knew what Shen Xiran did behind his back, so he was angry, but now she is a member of their Mu family, and she is still pregnant with his child, no matter what, he can''t just stand by and watch. At this time, Fu Juncheng came back from the meeting. Seeing Mu Ziye appearing here, he frowned, his eyes slightly cold. He came over with a lukewarm tone, "Why are you here?" Mu Ziye looked at him, with a faint smile on his face, "Brother Cheng, I have something I want to talk to you about." Fu Juncheng nced at him, "Is it rted to Shen Xiran?" Mu Ziye nodded embarrassingly. "Then there''s nothing to talk about." Fu Juncheng walked around the table and walked to Gu Qingning''s side, with his slender and jade-like hands resting casually on the back of the chair. Mu Ziye became a little anxious, "Brother Cheng, Xiran is already my wife, and she is still pregnant with a child, just for my grandfather''s sake, I beg you to let Xiran go." Gu Qing raised his eyebrows. Shen Xiran is pregnant with a child? real or fake? Such a coincidence. Fu Juncheng snorted coldly, with a gloomy and terrifying face, "If it wasn''t for Ningning, you thought I would easily spare herst time." "She did it all on her own." Mu Ziye knew he was wrong, and lowered his posture, "Brother Cheng, I will apologize to you on behalf of Xiran for what Xiran did, but she is pregnant with a child now, and the child is innocent, please look at it for the child''s sake." ..." Fu Juncheng interrupted him with a cold voice, "No one''s face is worth it." His attitude was strong and domineering, and Mu Ziye didn''t dare to confront him head-on. He turned to look at Gu Qingning, and saw that she lowered her head and was carelessly pressing her phone. A sense of powerlessness welled up in his heart, and he felt a little aggrieved. "Brother Cheng, I''ll go now." He came in a hurry and left in a hurry. After he left, Gu Qingning stood up and returned the seat to Fu Juncheng. Suddenly, her waist tightened and she fell onto the man''sp. Chapter 678: This is very good, I like it very much (2) Chapter 678 This is very good, I like it very much (2) "What did he tell you?" Warm breath slid past his ears, Gu Qingning sat on hisp, with one arm casually wrapped around his neck. "What else can I say, let me let Shen Xiran go." Paused, she raised her lips, "But I really didn''t expect Shen Xiran to be pregnant with a child." If she remembers correctly, Shen Xiran and Mu Ziye only received the certificates two days ago. Fu Juncheng put his hands on her waist, looked down at her, "Why, are you softening?" Looking into his dark eyes, Gu Qingningughed, "I''m not that kind." Fu Juncheng''s deep eyes were dark, he raised his hand and pinched her cheek, and said in a low voice, "This is very good, I like it very much." A straight ball was thrown over suddenly, Gu Qingning''s heart skipped a beat. "Speak less and be more obedient." "You don''t like to hear it?" "..." Well, she admits she still likes to hear it. She changed the subject suddenly, "Aunt Tao called me just now and asked me to have dinner, do you want to go with me?" Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, "Go, if you don''t go, she should abduct you again." Gu Qingning chuckled softly, "She''s your real mother." Looking at the rosy lips, Fu Juncheng still couldn''t hold back, he bowed his head and kissed her lips, "You are more like her own." And he sent it like charging phone bills. After hearing this, Gu Qingningughed and fell into his arms. ¡­ Mr. Shen''s fall made the Shen family even worse. Shen Xiran''s father is far away abroad, and it will take time to get back. Hu Shuang is busy taking care of Mr. Shen while contacting awyer to release Shen Xiran on bail. It can be said that the Shen family is in chaos now. As for the Mu family, the atmosphere was extremely depressing. When he learned of what Shen Xiran had done, Mr. Mu was very angry, and his intestines were turning green with regret. If he had known that Shen Xiran would be so stupid, he shouldn''t have allowed her to enter Mu''s house. Once the Shen family copses, their Mu family will definitely suffer. Mother Mu sat on the sofa with a headache, "I told you at the beginning that Shen Xiran was not allowed to marry a woman, but you didn''t believe me. Look at what she did, it''s just..." Opposite, Mu Ziye remained silent. Mother Mu said angrily, "Divorce, divorce her immediately, our Mu family can''t afford to lose face." Father Mu nced at her, and patted the back of her hand, "Okay, don''t say a few words, anyway, Shen Xiran is pregnant with our Mu family''s grandson." Mother Mu couldn''t help being angry, and now many people are waiting to see their Mu family jokes. "So what, when she gives birth to a child, we will bring the child back immediately. As for her, don''t even think about stepping into our Mu family again." "That''s enough, shut up." Old Master Mu scolded, then turned to look at Mu Ziye, "Ziye, what are you going to do about this matter?" Mu Ziye was silent for a while, and said hoarsely, "I have already gone to find Fu Juncheng, and I have also met Gu Qingning. They have a very tough attitude and refuse to let Xiran go." Old Master Mu had expected this kind of result a long time ago. After all, Fu Juncheng valued Gu Qingning so much, he had seen it before. "The Shen family''s situation is over, and the entire group will fall into the hands of the Q&C group sooner orter. You must make ns as soon as possible." Although the rtionship between Gu Qingning and Q&C Group is confusing, people in the Beijing circle are talking about the rtionship between Gu Qingning and Q&C Group. "Regardless of whether Gu Qingning is rted to the Q&C Group or not, judging from the current situation, they are in the same camp. The Q&C Group is a ruthless character, so avoid it as much as you can." Being able to get the investment from Chris, and to acquire so many shares of Shen Group without anyone noticing, no matter what it is, it is enough to prove that Q&C Group is not easy to mess with. Chapter 679: promise him (1) Chapter 679 Promise him (1) Mu Ziye''s face darkened, and he nodded, "I see." No matter what, he couldn''t involve the Mu family. Mother Mu couldn''t help but babble, "Ziye, based on your conditions, there are many good girls who are vying for it. Don''t focus on Shen Xiran, she''s not worth it." Offending Fu Juncheng, Shen Xiran is afraid that this time it will be more dangerous than good. She doesn''t want a daughter-inw who goes to jail. What''s more, she only has one son, and she will never allow anyone to ruin her son''s future career. Knowing that she was doing it for his own good, Mu Ziye didn''t say anything, but said "um" absent-mindedly. ¡­ The next day. The entire capital city was shrouded in rain and fog, and the cold wind was howling. Shen Jin hurried to the hospital, and when he heard the news that Mr. Shen had suffered a stroke, hisplexion instantly became ugly. He leaned on the wall with one hand, and there was a bit of anger in his brows. Besides, Hu Shuang looked at him, not daring to say anything. Just then, the door of the ward opened from the inside. The doctor came out with the nurse. When Shen Jin and his wife heard the sound, they immediately turned around and greeted them. Shen Jin asked impatiently, "Doctor, how is the old man?" "The old man has woken up, and his condition has stabilized for the time being." The doctor said warmly. "For the next period of time, the old man needs to rest well and not be too emotional, otherwise it will affect the follow-up recovery." Hu Shuang breathed a sigh of relief, "Then can we go in and see him now?" The doctor nodded. Shen Jin walked into the ward, looked at the old man lying on the bed, his face darkened. As if sensing his gaze, Mr. Shen turned his face with difficulty, and moved his fingers hanging by his side, but he couldn''t lift them up. After such an experience, Mr. Shen seems to have aged a lot. Seeing this, I sank into the bottom of my heart for a while, and walked quickly to the hospital bed. He held Mr. Shen''s hand, "Dad, how do you feel?" Mr. Shen exhausted all his strength to hold his hand back, opened his mouth, his voice was very hoarse, "Company, shares..." Just woke up, he spoke intermittently. "shares, shares..." Shen Jin leaned closer to his ear and listened carefully, "Dad, don''t worry, I will definitely keep thepany, no matter what method I use, I will keep thepany." Before the words finished, Hu Shuang''s distressed voice came from the door, "What are you doing here, you are not wee here." Yao Cheng stood in the corridor outside the door, ignoring Hu Shuang''s hostile gaze, and looked past her into the ward. The next moment, Shen Jin''s hoarse voice came from inside, "Let him in." Hu Shuang always obeyed his words, gave Yao Cheng a vicious look, and stepped aside. Shen Jin looked at Yao Cheng, this was the first time they met head-on. Thinking of the Group''s shares being acquired by Q&C Group, and Mr. Shen being thrown into the hospital in anger, it is difficult for him to have a good face towards Yao Cheng. His tone was very aggressive, "Does Yao always want to see the jokes of our Shen family?" Yao Cheng didn''t change his face, looked down at old man Shen, and said calmly, "Shen always made a mistake. It is your daughter Shen Xiran who put the Shen family in such a predicament, not us." Shen Jin was suddenly speechless. Yao Cheng continued, "I came today to discuss a business with Mr. Shen. The current situation of the Shen Group is not optimistic. If no investment can be found, the Shen Group will face bankruptcy in a few days." His words hit the nail on the head, directly exining the dilemma facing the Shen Group. Shen Jin looked at the document bag he handed over, his gloomy face covered with a bit of vignce. "What do you mean?" Yao Cheng did not exin, and said, "Mr. Shen will know it after reading it." Shen Jin took the file bag, opened it without dy, and pulled out the files inside. He lowered his head and turned over, his face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye. He raised his head abruptly, gnashing his teeth angrily, "Don''t even think about it, it is absolutely impossible for me to sell the shares to you." Anticipating his reaction, Yao Cheng was not surprised. "I knew it would be good for you toe here. If you have a bad stomach, we will never sell the shares to you. You should die as soon as possible." Hu Shuang said cursingly. Yao Cheng ignored her, and fixedly looked at Shen Jin, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree, if the Shen Group goes bankrupt, your losses will be even greater." Hu Shuang didn''t take it seriously, and said sarcastically, "Don''t pretend to be kind here. Your Q&C Group holds 60% of the shares of our Shen Group. If the group goes bankrupt, your losses will be even heavier. Do you know what your n is?" Yao Chengughed, "You are wrong, this loss is nothing to us, but you, if you don''t sell the shares, you will get nothing in the end." Just as Shen Jin was about to speak, a hoarse voice sounded first. "A Jin." Hearing the old man calling him, Shen Jin quickly lowered his head. I just listened to Mr. Shen struggling to speak authentically, "Answer, yes, him." With the current situation of the Shen family, they can no longer withstand any blows. The fact that the Q&C Group can quietly acquire so many shares of the Shen family is enough to prove how ruthless he is. Even if they don''t sell the shares, they will fight But theirs. If you confront them head-on, the Shen family will suffer in the end. Hearing this, Hu Shuang almost jumped up and shouted, "Dad, are you confused, how can you sell the shares to them?" Shen Jin didn''t speak, and took a deep look at the old man, with a look of grief in his eyes. He closed his eyes, and he had already made a decision in his heart. After a long time, he stood up straight and squeezed the document bag tightly in his hand, "I can agree to your condition, but I also have a condition for Gu Qingning to let Xiran go." Yao Cheng narrowed his eyes, and a cold smile curled up on the corner of his mouth, "Impossible." The reason why they bought the shares in their hands was that in the final analysis, they couldn''t bear to let the innocent employees of the Shen Group lose their jobs because of this, and they didn''t want to hurt those innocent people. Shen Jin frowned, before he could speak, Hu Shuang couldn''t hold back anymore. "That woman, Gu Qingning, has a heart of snakes and scorpions. If you dare to touch a hair of my daughter, I will never end with you." "Shen Xiran did it on her own. If you have the ability to save her, go ahead and save her." Yao Cheng''s tone suddenly turned cold. "Boss Shen, leave the contract here for now. I''ll send someone to pick it up after you sign it." After speaking, he turned and left without hesitation. Hu Shuang looked at his back and pouted angrily, "Despicable and shameless." She turned her head to look at Shen Jin, and grabbed his hand nervously, "Shen Jin, you must save Xiran, we only have such a daughter." Shen Jin gave her a cold look, without a trace of warmth in his eyes, "I knew this, why didn''t you stop her from ordering, she was spoiled by you." Yao Cheng''s saying is correct, all of this was caused by Xi Ran, if she hadn''t repented again and again, things wouldn''t be where they are today. Chapter 680: childless (2) Chapter 680 Not pregnant with children (2) "Because of her, the Shen Group fell into the hands of others, and our Shen family has be aplete joke in the capital. You asked me to save her, and you told me, how should I save her?" He scolded his head and covered his face, but Hu Shuang withdrew his hand, frightened for a moment. Master Shen stared at the ceiling with his eyes open, feeling a little desperate in his heart. After all, he still failed to keep the Shen Group. Fate, this is all fate. He closed his eyes slowly, and called Shen Jin''s name in a weak voice. Shen Jin leaned closer, only to hear the old man''s hoarse voice whispering in his ear, "Fu Juncheng, we...we can''t fight..." He panted, "Go, go abroad, leave the capital..." Without the Shen Group and the copse of the Shen family, it would be just a joke for them to stay in the capital. Instead of this, it is better to leave this ce of right and wrong as soon as possible. Shen Jin understood what he meant and nodded. After this incident, he has already thought about many things. "Dad, don''t worry about recuperating, I will take care of other things." Hu Shuang heard the old man''s words with sharp ears, and muttered dissatisfiedly, "What about Xiran when we go abroad?" Losing the Shen Group, Shen Jin seemed to be drained of all his strength, and said coldly, "If you can save it, you can save it. If you can''t, there is nothing you can do. She is asking for trouble." If the Mu family is willing to help, then Xiran can still be saved. If the Mu family refuses to help, then no one can help her. Facing his indifferent gaze, Hu Shuang choked for breath, and then retracted the words, and couldn''t help worrying about her daughter in her heart. ¡­ Three dayster. The Shen Group was officially acquired by the Q&C Group, and the Q&C Group once again became famous, and the thunderous methods severely deterred those with ulterior motives. Suddenly, the Shen family waspletely defeated in the capital, and became the **** of jokes in the after-dinner chat in the capital circle. Shen Jin and Mu Ziye hired well-knownwyers in the industry to defend Shen Xiran, but no one was able to release Shen Xiran on bail. Mu Ziye was very clear in his heart, knowing that Fu Juncheng was behind the scenes, but he couldn''t do anything. When she came to the institute and saw Shen Xiran, she was haggard a lot, her former radiance was gone, and she was lifeless. Seeing Mu Ziye, Shen Xiran rushed over, grabbed his arm, and said anxiously, "Ziye, are you here to take me out, aren''t you?" She has been living here these days like years, and she can''t stay in this ce for a second. Mu Ziye looked down at her withints, "Why did you provoke Gu Qingning again?" Shen Xiran was momentarily at a loss for words, "I..." Mu Ziye answered for her, "Is it for Fu Juncheng?" "That''s not the case, it has nothing to do with him." Mu Ziye didn''t believe it, and stared at her with ck eyes, "Why is that?" Knowing that Mu Ziye was herst straw, Shen Xiran didn''t dare to annoy him at this moment, "I don''t like Gu Qingning, I hate her." She grabbed Mu Ziye''s hand tightly, begging in her sad eyes, "Ziye, I really can''t stay here any longer, can you take me away quickly?" "I promise that I will never do these stupid things again. I will do my best to be your wife and a good mother to your children." If she said these words to him before, Mu Ziye would still be moved, but now, he doesn''t know which words she can believe. He said, "I have found manywyers, but they have no way to release you on bail." Shen Xiran''s pupils constricted, what did he mean by that? Are you going to give up on her? Her eyes were red, and her voice was choked up, "Zi Ye, do you want our child to be born in this kind of ce?" Mu Ziye''s gaze moved down andnded on her t stomach, with a sh of hesitation on his face. "Ziye, don''t be fooled by her." An angry voice came from the door, menacing. Mu Ziye turned to look at the door, only to see a woman rushing over with a bag. "Mom, why are you here?" When Shen Xiran saw Mother Mu, her slender eyebrows were frowned, and her heart skipped a beat. Mother Mu came over, stretched out her hand and pulled Mu Ziye back, staring at Shen Xiran angrily, "Zi Ye, don''t be fooled by this bad woman again." Shen Xiran showed an aggrieved look on his face, "Mom, what are you talking about?" Mother Mu smiled sarcastically, with contemptuous eyes, "Don''t call me mom, I can''t stand it." "Shen Xiran, you are not pregnant at all, and you dare to use this matter to trick my son into getting a certificate from you, you are simply shameless." She became more and more angry as she spoke, and pped her face. With a "snap", several finger marks appeared on Shen Xiran''s face immediately. She turned her head and met Mu Ziye''s cold eyes abruptly. The blood in her body seemed to be frozen, and her face turned pale instantly. "Ziye, listen to my exnation, I didn''t lie to you, I..." Mother Mu interrupted her sternly, "At this point, Shen Xiran, you still want to quibble, you say you''re pregnant, okay, I''ll bring the doctor here, and let her take your pulse to know if you''re pregnant or not." Shen Xiran suddenly became speechless, and hated Mu Mu terribly in his heart. Seeing her reaction, Mu Ziye still didn''t understand. Mu Ziye looked at Shen Xiran, and suddenly smiled, with a mocking tone, "Shen Xiran, you''re really good." In order to deceive him, she really did anything. Shen Xiran panicked, she stretched out her hand to pull him, "Zi Ye, it''s not what you think, listen to my exnation." Mu Ziye didn''t dodge, looking at the hand she was holding, heughed mockingly. "Ziye, I love you so much and want to get a certificate with you so much, that''s why I said that. I didn''t mean to lie to you." Shen Xiran looked up at him and exined tearfully. Mu Ziye shook off her hand, not wanting to look at her hypocritical face again, "Do you really think I don''t know, Shen Xiran, the only person you love from the beginning to the end is Fu Juncheng." If it wasn''t for Fu Juncheng, why would she provoke Gu Qingning? Did she really think he didn''t know? "It''s not like that, Ziye, listen to my exnation..." Shen Xiran stood firm, and wanted to grab his hand, but was pushed away by Mu Mu. "Stay away from my son, Shen Xiran, let me tell you, it is absolutely impossible for our Mu family to recognize a daughter-inw like you." As she spoke, she took out a divorce agreement from her bag and threw it directly at her. "I signed the divorce agreement." Shen Xiran looked at the divorce agreement falling at his feet, his gaze was a little dull. After a while, she smiled, and looked at Mother Mu with sarcasm, "If you want me to sign, you can get me out of here, otherwise, I will always upy the position of the daughter-inw of your Mu family." She is having a hard time, so don''t they think about it. Mother Mu didn''t expect her to be so brazen, her teeth itch with anger, and she regretted even more that she agreed to let the two of them get the certificate. Chapter 681: What step has it developed (1) Chapter 681 Where is the development (1) Thinking of something, Mother Mu suddenly smiled, "Shen Xiran, you are a scourge, you probably don''t know it yet, your father sold all the remaining shares to Q&C Group, and now Shen Group has be someone else''s It''s in the pocket." The tone is ridiculed, a little gloating. With a bang, Shen Xiran''s mind went nk for a moment. She murmured, "Impossible, you must be lying to me, impossible..." Mother Mu looked at her pale face, and instantly felt happy in her heart. She went on to say, "If you don''t believe me, when you see your mother, you can ask her yourself." Shen Xiran couldn''t believe the news, and shook his head in a trance. With one stride, she rushed to Mu Ziye and begged bitterly, "Ziye, I really like you, because of the rtionship between us, please help me, I don''t want to stay here anymore .¡± Knowing that she was not pregnant at all, Mu Ziye''sst bit of impatience and patience towards her waspletely wiped out. Looking at her with icy cold eyes, her deceitpletely erased thest trace of his unbearable towards her. Mu Ziye sneered and lowered his voice, "So manywyers can''t release you on bail, what do you think is the reason?" Shen Xiran raised her eyes, seeing the sarcasm in his eyes, she was slightly taken aback. Mu Ziye lowered his head and approached her ear, and said word by word, "This is all thanks to the person you like. With him here, do you think it is possible for you to get out from here?" Shen Xiran''s eyes trembled violently. Is...Is it the inheritance of the emperor? Clicking Shen Xiran''s ashen face from the corner of the eye, he smiled contemptuously and withdrew his hand. "I have signed the divorce agreement, so we can get together and break up, or don''t me me for being merciless to the rest of the Shen family." Shen Xiran didn''t speak, but stood there with nk eyes. "Ziye, let''s go." Mother Mu didn''t want to see Shen Xiran for a moment, so she reached out and pulled Mu Ziye to leave. "Stay away from this shameless viin." Shen Xiran looked at their backs, his bloodshot eyes were covered with strong hatred. She rushed over recklessly, grabbing Mumu''s hair. She continued to exert force on her hands while scolding, "You are the viin, and you are the one who is shameless." "Hiss¡ª" Feeling that her scalp was about to be pulled off by her, Mother Mu''s facial features were distorted in pain, and she took a deep breath. She raised her hand to push Shen Xiran''s hand away, but she was no match for her strength, "Shen Xiran, you crazy woman, let go..." Shen Xiran had a maniacal smile on his face, "Your son is shameless, he used despicable means to get me back then, he was the one who refused to marry me..." "Snapped-" A resounding p hit Shen Xiran''s face hard, and his ears buzzed. She lost her center of gravity and fell to the ground, her hair was disheveled, without the brilliance of the past. Mu Ziye gave her a cold look, then turned to help his mother up, "Mom, are you okay?" Mother Mu raised her hand and waved her hand, ignoring the scratched hair, she just wanted to get out of here quickly. "Let''s go, hurry up." Mu Ziye nodded and helped her to leave. The sound of footsteps gradually disappeared, Shen Xiran stared nkly at the divorce agreement on the ground, and smiled mockingly. She grabbed the divorce agreement and threw it out, crying at the top of her voice, "Gu Qingning, I hate you, I hate you to death." If it wasn''t for her, how could she have gotten to this point. ¡­ The acquisition of Shen''s Group went smoothly, Gu Qingning handed over the finishing work to Yao Cheng and the others, and she was busy moving back to the school. Sun Qiaoqiao came back from ss and saw Gu Qingning appearing in the dormitory, she yelled in surprise. "ah¡­" She threw the book on the table, hugged Gu Qingning excitedly, and gave her a big bear hug. "Qingning, when did youe back, why don''t you say anything." Gu Qingning pursed her lips, "I just got back." Sun Qiaoqiao let go of her, noticed the bed she had made, and looked at her suspiciously, "Are you going to move back?" Gu Qingning gave a light "hmm" and joked, "You''re not wee?" "Of course you''re wee. I dream of having you move back in." Sun Qiaoqiao smiled, and the dimples on her face became more obvious. Suddenly, she stoppedughing, "No, would you be happy if you moved back? Be honest, why did you move back all of a sudden?" Gu Qingning chuckled, "Isn''t there group homework at the end of the semester, and there are many exams, so why not juste back to live, and it happens that he is also on a business trip." Sun Qiaoqiao nodded, "It''s not enough to quarrel, then have you cleaned up, I''ll help you." Gu Qingning said, "Okay, just a few clothes, nothing to clean up, have you eaten yet, let''s go to dinner together?" "Okay." Sun Qiaoqiao nodded with crooked eyebrows, and saw two bags on the table out of the corner of her eye, "What are these?" Gu Qingning took a coat and put it on unhurriedly, "Q&C Group''s skin care products are for you." Sun Qiaoqiao heard the words, her eyes lit up, and she walked over. She opened the bag and saw the exquisite gift box inside, and couldn''t help but gasped. "Oh my god, it''s thetest model, and I''m returning two sets." She looked back at Gu Qingning, grinning so much that the corners of her mouth almost reached the back of her head, "Qingning, you are too kind to me. If you were a man, I would definitely not marry you." Gu Qingning didn''t know whether tough or cry, and took out a card from his pocket and handed it to her, "Here, this card can be spent at any counter of the Q&C Group." Sun Qiaoqiao looked at the card she handed over, as if seeing a big golden mountain, she quickly waved her hand, "No, this is too expensive, I can''t take it." Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, "You don''t want it, so I''ll give it to Chu Xu?" Sun Qiaoqiao''s heart was bleeding, "..." Ah hello, she can''t stand such a temptation. "Let''s go, let''s eat." Gu Qingning directly stuffed the card into her hand, and easily dragged her out with one hand. Sun Qiaoqiao hugged her arm and said with a smile, "Qingning, I can''t even repay you for being so kind to me. How about I promise you with my body?" Gu Qingning gave her a sideways nce, and joked, "Then what about Yao Dong?" Sun Qiaoqiao blushed, her eyes dodged, she seemed a little shy, "What are you talking about, what does it have to do with him." Gu Qingning pulled her lips, gossiping rarely, "How far have you guys developed?" Sun Qiaoqiao''s face turned even redder, and she gave her a nk look, "There is no development, let''s stay where we are." Hearing this, Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing. After eating outside, the two met Yao Dong and Chu Xu on the way back to the dormitory. Knowing that Gu Qingning and Sun Qiaoqiao went out for dinner, Chu Xu immediately used Gu Qingning with his eyes, "Boss Ning, you are too partial, you don''t even invite the two of us for dinner." Gu Qingning hooked her red lips lightly, "Then I''ll treat you tonight, and you pay the bill?" Chu Xu immediately smiled, patted his chest, and said boldly, "Sess, I will pay the bill." Chapter 682: He still expects her to fly with him (2) Chapter 682 He still expects her to fly with him (2) Chu Xu immediately smiled, patted his chest, and said boldly, "Sess, I will pay the bill." Yao Dong helped his forehead. This fool. Sun Qiaoqiao asked curiously, "Where are you two going?" "No ss in the afternoon, I have an appointment to y." Chu Xu said, "Boss Ning, do you want to go together?" Gu Qingning shook his head, "I want to go back to the dormitory to catch up on sleep, you go by yourself." Seeing the blue shadow under her eyelids, Chu Xu didn''t persuade her any more. "Then let''s go first." Gu Qingning hummed casually. Yao Dong nced over Sun Qiaoqiao indistinctly, and pretended to speak casually, "I haven''t finished reading your notes, so I''ll return them to youter." I don''t know whether it was intentional or not, the two took the same elective course, Yao Dong didn''t listen to the ss, so he had to borrow notes from Sun Qiaoqiao. Once theye and go, borrowing notes has be amon thing between the two. Sun Qiaoqiao seemed to be used to it, nodded, "OK." Gu Qingning''s eyes turned between the two of them, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was somewhat meaningful. Back to the dormitory, Gu Qingning received a call from Lin Fang as soon as he was lying on the bed. On the other end of the phone, he spoke loudly as usual, "Sister Ning, Shen Jin and his wife have brought Mr. Shen abroad to settle down, and they probably won''te back in a short time." Gu Qingning rested his head with one hand, narrowed his cold eyes slightly, "How is Shen Xiran?" Lin Fangdao, "I heard that Mu Ziye''s mother went to the clinic that day and exposed that she was not pregnant. The two of them still fought in the clinic. Mu Ziye seems to want to divorce her." That person Mu Ziye is not a good person, Shen Xiran deceived him with such a thing as pregnancy, there must be no good fruit. Just because of the crime of hiring a murderer, and what Shen Xiran did before, it is impossible for her to get out of prison. Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows lightly, "I see, I''ll treat you guys to dinner another day." She hung up the phone, just as Sun Qiaoqiao came out of the bathroom. She walked to the table and took out the books she needed for ss in the afternoon, "Qingning, I have a sster, I''m leaving first, what do you want to drink, send it to my phone, and I''ll buy it when Ie back." Gu Qingning said hello, and swiped her phonezily. ¡­ the next day. As soon as Gu Qingning appeared in ss, he immediately attracted a wave of enthusiastic gazes. The sun came out from the west, and people who had been absent all along came to ss. Gu Qingning nced around, only the first row was vacant, she lifted her foot and walked over. Xiao Huai looked at the figure sitting in front of him, and bumped the shoulder of the person next to him in surprise, "What''s the situation, why did shee to ss suddenly?" Wen Zhuo yed with his mobile phone, leaned against the back of the chair, and said casually, "I don''t know." "Isn''t she your cousin?" The two have a good rtionship, and Xiao Huai knows a little about the Wen family''s situation, so he doesn''t have any scruples about making jokes. Wen Zhuo rolled his eyes at him, "So what, haven''t you heard of stic kinship?" Xiao Huaiughed. At this time, the teacher came. The teacher who taught them professional courses was an old professor who was knowledgeable and unsmiling. Because his surname was Gu, he was nicknamed "Big Antique." Professor Gu stood on the podium and was surprised when he saw Gu Qingning sitting in the first row. Although Gu Qingning has never been to ss, Professor Gu still recognizes her. He put away the surprise in his eyes, and started ss directly as usual. Gu Qingning supported his chin with one hand, lowered his brows and eyes, and didn''t know if he was listening to the ss. During the period, people around cast curious nces at her from time to time. When ss was about to end, Professor Gu began to assign final teamwork. By coincidence, Gu Qingning, Wen Zhuo, and Xiao Huai were assigned to a group. Xiao Huaiughed and said, "Fuck, it''s fate." Wen Zhuo snorted lightly, and gave him an idiotic look, "I''m sick." What kind of fate, evil fate is almost the same. Xiao Huai was different from what he thought, and his eyes were bright and authentic, "The first age, let''s hug these thick thighs, so there is nothing to worry about in team work, it should not be too easy." Big Antique is notoriously strict, and he was worried that he would not be able to pass the teamwork this time, but with the help of a great god, he can rest assured this time. Wen Zhuo snorted. Xiao Huai stood up, took advantage of the situation and gave him a hand, pulling him up from the chair, "Let''s go, let''s build a good rtionship with the Great God." Wen Zhuo was pulled over by him, and when he lowered his head, he saw the game page where Gu Qingning had quit. The corner of his mouth twitched, and there was a bit of disgust in his eyes. Xiaxiaole? Is she a child, still ying such childish games. Gu Qingning looked up at the two of them, raised his eyebrows, "What''s the matter?" Xiao Huai grinned, "Gu ssmate, group homework, you and us will work in pairs." Gu Qingning put away her mobile phone, was stunned for a while, and recalled what Professor Gu said just now, it seems that there is such a thing. She gave a faint "Oh", "What are you going to do for the group assignment?" Xiao Huai, "..." Dare she didn''t listen to the ss just now. Out of politeness, he resisted the urge toin about her, and told her about the group assignment. Gu Qingning nodded, "Then what do I need to do?" Xiao Huai petrochemical, eyes full of helplessness. He still expects her to take him away. He asked tentatively, "We need to formte a theme first, do you have any ideas?" Chapter 683: finally meet me (1) Chapter 683 Finally saw me (1) Gu Qingning narrowed her cold eyes, and after a moment of silence, she whispered two words, "No." Seeing her upright look, Xiao Huai''s mouth twitched. He suggested, "How about this, the three of us start a group first, and then have any ideas to discuss in the group?" Gu Qingning nodded, and the phone suddenly buzzed and vibrated. She didn''t look at it, she stood up, "I have something to say on WeChat." After finishing speaking, she picked up the book in one hand, and answered the phone while walking outside. "Hello, who is this?" Xiao Huai looked at her back, and bent Wen Zhuo with his elbow. "The Great Master is the Great Master. Just look at the extra-curricr books in ss. Da Gu Dong didn''t even say a word about her." Wen Zhuo snorted andughed, "Why, are you tempted?" Xiao Huai seemed to have heard some joke, "Why are you so angry, you are poisonous, and besides, if someone has a boyfriend, please don''t nder me, I don''t want to die yet." Thinking of Fu Juncheng''s indifferent handsome face, Xiao Huai shuddered. In the corridor, Gu Qingning walked slowly, holding her mobile phone to her ear. "Ancestor, you finally answered the phone." The other party''s voice sounded familiar, but Gu Qingning didn''t remember it for a while. "Who are you?" The other party was silent for a moment, then yelled, "No way, you forgot about me, I am Ergou, bah, I am Su Zhuo." His reminder made Gu Qingning think of him. The voice was very low, "I remember, do you have something?" On the other end of the phone, Su Zhuo fell down on the sofa after hearing her words, looking so angry that he couldn''t love him. He is really his uncle. "Ancestor, tell me how many songs you owe me." Gu Qingning pulled her lips, "It''s finished, I''ll send it to youter." Hearing this, Su Zhuo instantly revived with full blood, and bounced on the sofa. He smiled obsequiously, "Ancestor, if you have time,e out and meet me, I just have a talk with you." Gu Qingning tly refused, "No time." Su Zhuo persuaded persuasively, "Just meet up, it won''t waste your time, I invite you to dinner." "Not going." Afraid that she would hang up the phone, Su Zhuo hurriedly said, "Don''t hang up the phone yet, the world is in a hurry, I have something to ask you." Gu Qingning paused slightly, "What''s the matter?" "Let''s talk about it when we meet." Su Zhuo said smugly. "Forget it, hang up." "Wait, it''s really important." Su Zhuo raised his voice, "It''s a matter of saving lives." Gu Qingning frowned, thought for a while, and said, "Where is it?" Su Zhuo was relieved when he heard that she agreed, and quickly reported the location. Hung up the phone, Su Zhuo jumped up excitedly. I identally saw myself in the mirror, disheveled and unkempt... He couldn''t stand it anymore. Su Zhuo dropped the phone and ran to the closet to search for clothes. He often stays in the studio 24 hours a day, and this has be his permanent residence. Immediately afterwards, he went into the bathroom with his clothes in his arms. Not long after, Gu Che walked into his studio, walked around the scattered paper **** on the floor, with a bit of disgust in his ck eyes. It''s been ten years of sloppy. Suddenly, there was a humming sound from the bathroom. Gu Che raised his thick eyebrows, no matter what the situation, he was in a good mood, even humming a song. He raised his foot and walked over, reached out and knocked on the door. "Su Zhuo, what are you doing in there?" Before the words fell, the person inside opened the door, his hair still wet. He cast a nk stare at Gu Che, "You''re the one with the convulsions." Gu Che leaned against the door frame, put his hands in his pockets, and looked at him with a half-smile. I saw him wearing an off-white sweater with ck trousers,pletely missing the sloppy look just now. There was a yful smile on the corner of his mouth, "You are so well-mannered, why, go on a blind date?" Su Zhuo was drying his hair, and when he heard his words, he almost threw the hair dryer on his face. What does it mean to look like a dog. Will he chat. "Don''t talk if you can''t speak." Gu Che smiled lowly, seeing him pretentiously blowing out his hair, his curiosity was aroused. "Really go on a date?" Su Zhuo held the hair dryer in one hand, and fiddled with the hair with the other, carefully arranging the hairstyle. "There are no girls, why should we date?" "It''s not a date, so what are you doing here?" "..." He took a shower and changed into neat clothes. Is this smug? Su Zhuo''s forehead slipped down a ck line, and suddenly he said, "Mian Ji." Gu Che was startled. He came back to his senses and smiled, "Don''t be sold and count the money for them." "Who do you see, tell me and I will help you check, if you are caught and sold, I can still save you." Su Zhuo blurted out, "devil." Gu Che thought for a while, and then remembered who he was talking about. "Just the mysterious person who wrote the song?" Su Zhuo hung up the hair dryer, picked up the perfume and sprayed it on his body twice. "Well, that''s him." Gu Che was very interested in this maverick devil, "Then I''ll go with you." Su Zhuo looked embarrassed, "This is too bad..." "There''s nothing wrong with it. The song he wrotest time made my album more perfect. Speaking of which, I have to thank him." Gu Che said seriously. "Don''t worry, I''ll sit in the corner, I won''t be at the same table with you, and I will never disturb you." Su Zhuo nced at him and scratched his head. "Say it first, you just watch quietly and don''t show your face." Gu Che readily agreed, "Okay." ¡­ Came to the appointed coffee shop, Gu Qingning was wearing a mask, covering her face tightly. She raised her hand and lowered the brim of her hat, looking around. "Excuse me, are you a devil?" The waiter greeted him and asked politely. Gu Qingning nodded. The waiter pointed to the second floor, "Mr. Su is waiting for you upstairs." Following her line of sight and looking upstairs, Gu Qingning saw Su Zhuo who was waving at her. She withdrew her gaze and walked upstairs unhurriedly. Su Zhuo chose a seat by the window, where no one came and went, and it was quite deserted. Su Zhuo looked at Gu Qingning with an expression of surprise, "You, are you a woman?" Gu Qingning pursed her lips, the expression on her face was covered by the mask, "Is it strange that I''m a woman?" Su Zhuo shook his head subconsciously, "Please sit down." Gu Qingning pulled out the chair and sat down without any restraint. Su Zhuo still hadn''t recovered, after all, he thought the devil was a man before. He sat across from her, "What would you like to drink?" Gu Qingning said, "Warm water." Su Zhuo ordered a ss of warm water for her after hearing the words, and then he secretly looked at the person opposite. "Are you really the devil himself?" Gu Qingning raised the corners of his mouth, his cold voice was as low as on the phone, "Have you ever seen a fake one?" Su Zhuo heard this voice, and the doubts in his heart were immediately dispelled. Well, the ancestor himself was right. Gu Qingning brought up the business, "Didn''t you say that the world is in an emergency, what is the emergency?" Chapter 684: follow me, excellent (2) Chapter 684 follow me, excellent (2) Su Zhuo straightened his face and said, "That''s right, I have a friend who is born with a good voice and is very aplished in piano, but he broke up with his girlfriend the year beforest, and there was an ident that made him unable to y the piano anymore gone." ¡°After that he was devastated, can you write a song for him to motivate him and get him back on his feet.¡± After Gu Qingning listened, there was no superfluous expression on her face. She picked up the ss to drink water, and asked casually, "Is your friend from Shenghuang Entertainment?" Su Zhuo shook his head and exined, "Before, Shenghuang Entertainment offered him an olive branch. Just when he was about to sign the contract, he found out that his girlfriend had cheated on him and broke up. Not long after, he had an ident and injured his hand. The signing of the contract has been put on hold. It''s..." The two of them were chatting here,pletely oblivious to Gu Che who came back from the bathroom. Seeing someone sitting opposite Su Zhuo, he quickly hid in a corner and sat down. He held the magazine to cover his head, and quietly turned his head to peek at Su Zhuo. Looking at the figure with his back turned, he suddenly frowned. This back view looks so familiar. It looks very much like his youngest son. Even the clothes are simr, they are exactly the same. His family''s youngest child returns to school to attend sses, this is impossible to appear here, it must not be someone with ulterior motives pretending to be his family''s youngest child ande out to do things wrong? Ever since he was framed by Mr. Gust time, Gu Che has shadowed about such things. Gu Che''s eyes suddenly widened, forgetting the three chapters of agreement with Su Zhuo, he dropped the magazine, got up and walked over. "Su Zhuo, what a coincidence, why are you here?" A maic voice suddenly sounded, interrupting Su Zhuo''s words. Su Zhuo raised his head, Gu Che had already walked up to him. Gu Qingning raised her hand and pressed the brim of her hat, a look of helplessness shed in her eyes. Would it be such a coincidence. Why is the second brother here? This is the scene of the death of the society. Gu Che stood by the table, condescendingly sizing up the silent person opposite, "Su Zhuo, this is..." Su Zhuo was confused, and looked at him with a look of "what are you doing?" It was agreed beforeing here, what is going on with him now? However, he still cooperated with him and introduced, "This is devil, and she wrote the title song of your album." Gu Che feigned surprise, staring at the mask on her face with ck eyes, and said with a smile, "So you are a devil. You have known your name for a long time, and finally met the real person. Hello, I am Gu Che." As he spoke, he naturally pulled out his chair and sat down. "Devil, what''s your Chinese name, your songs are so good, why don''t you consider signing with Shenghuang Entertainment?" Sensing his burning gaze, Gu Qingning knew that he was suspicious. When she made a sound, she was sure to reveal her identity. However, the more she didn''t speak, the more Gu Che felt suspicious of her. He continued to test, "devil, why don''t you talk, is it not convenient for me to sit here? Is it disturbing your chat?" Gu Qingning, "..." What is the tea vor in this tea? Seeing the cold atmosphere, Su Zhuo secretly tugged on Gu Che''s sleeve, "Why don''t you go first?" Gu Che didn''t move, squinting his eyes to look at the person across from him. Seeing that he couldn''t escape, Gu Qingning didn''t bother to pretend anymore, so as not to cause misunderstandings. In front of the two of them, she raised her hand and took off the mask on her face. "Second brother, it''s me." Gu Che, "..." Su Zhuo, ¡°¡­¡± Gu Qingning looked at the frightened expressions of the two of them, and rubbed his forehead. If I had known earlier, I would not havee. "I''ll go, Yao''er, why is it you?" Gu Che reacted, surprised and amused. "I thought someone was pretending to be you to scam you." Fortunately, I didn''t start fighting directly, otherwise the misunderstanding would be big. After hearing this, Gu Qingning understood the reason for his repeated temptations just now. Gu Che was curious, "So you are really a devil?" Gu Qingning gave a faint "hmm". Gu Cheughed, "As expected of my sister, follow me, excellent." The two brothers and sisters were chatting happily, and they didn''t notice Su Zhuo at all. Su Zhuo''s head was stuck for a while, he picked up his cup and took a few sips of coffee, smoothing out a mess of thoughts. He put down his cup and looked at Gu Qingning, "Then why didn''t you admit it in my studiost time?" "Why do you have to admit it?" Gu Qingning looked directly at him, his clear eyes gleamed with a dark and unpredictable light, "I don''t n to sign a contract. I write songs and you give me the money. Why is it so troublesome to settle the matter?" Su Zhuo choked. He returned to the topic just now, "My friend, your second brother also knows him, and he is also a good friend of your second brother." Gu Che took the words, "Yaoer, why don''t you help me find a way to threaten him? As long as it can cheer him up." Don''t just act like you can''t live, it makes him angry. Isn''t it just being cheated by a woman, as for that? Gu Qingning couldn''tugh or cry, is this what a good friend should say? "Then you threaten him yourself." Gu Che said, "I threatened him, but it didn''t work, and I even beat him up, but it didn''t work." Gu Qingning choked on drinking water. "Ahem." It seems that she still underestimated her second brother. Chapter 685: like her (1) Chapter 685 Just like her (1) Gu Che nced at his watch, his eyes turned slightly, "Yaoer, how about I take you to see my friend?" Sitting beside him, Su Zhuo nodded in agreement. Gu Qingning raised his eyelids, met the expectant eyes of the two of them, and nodded casually. Twenty minutester. The three of them came to amunity, and the quiet environment made people feel veryfortable. Su Zhuo and Gu Che are regr visitors here, they are very familiar with the road here, and Gu Qingningzily followed behind them. Seeing Su Zhuo skillfully take out the key from under the flowerpot, Gu Qingning''s mouth twitched. Su Zhuo opened the door and walked in first. The room was dark, and the strong smell of alcohol permeated the air. With a bang, Su Zhuo didn''t notice the wine bottle kicked on the ground. Looking at the wine bottle rolling into the corner, Su Zhuo frowned. This guy¡­ "Qiao Xian, Qiao Xian..." Seeing no one in the living room, he walked towards the room. Gu Che looked at the mess in the living room, feeling a little hurt. He raised his hand to touch the switch on the wall, and with a click, the room instantly brightened up. Then, he walked to the French windows and opened the curtains, muttering, "This guy, drinking every day is not afraid of drinking himself to death." Gu Qingning stood still, taking a panoramic view of the mess in the room, with an expression as indifferent as water. At this time, Su Zhuo hurried out of the room. "Gu Che, there''s no one in the room." Gu Che turned to look at him, his thick eyebrows frowned, "Have you searched carefully?" Su Zhuo said, "I even looked for the bathroom, but there was no one." He suddenly woke up with a start, "Could it be that he was drunk and couldn''t think about it for a while and ran out to seek death?" Gu Che''s handsome face darkened slightly upon hearing this. This is not impossible, after all, that guy Qiao Xian has done such stupid things before. He took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed Qiao Xian''s number. Unexpectedly. In the living room, a mobile phone rang suddenly, and it came from under the sofa. Su Zhuo stepped forward quickly, squatted down, and found the phone from under the sofa. He looked up at Gu Che, with a helpless face, "I didn''t bring my phone." Gu Che hung up the phone, narrowing his coquettish phoenix eyes slightly, restraining his irritability. "Stupid guy, it''s really annoying." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, and just about to speak, he heard a soft sound at the tip of his ear. Very soft voice, easy to ignore. Gu Qingning turned his face, looked in the direction of the kitchen with cold eyes, and said lightly, "Kitchen, have you looked for it yet?" Gu Che and the two were taken aback. Su Zhuo came to his senses and thought it was impossible. He walked towards the kitchen and said, "How is it possible, whoever has nothing to hide in the kitchen, could it be that there is a room not to sleep, but to sleep in the kitchen..." His words stopped abruptly, his eyes widened suddenly, as if he had seen a ghost. Gu Che asked, "What''s wrong?" Su Zhuo turned his head to look at him with difficulty, speechless in shock, "He..." Gu Che couldn''t wait, so he hurried over. I saw a young man lying on the ground, curled up in a ball, his eyes closed, and he was in a deep sleep. Gu Che''s forehead twitched, and blue veins were faintly visible. They were going crazy, but he was fine, lying here and sleeping. He reeked of alcohol, he must have drunk against night. Gu Che turned to leave, Su Zhuo looked at his friend lying on the ground sleeping soundly, with a bit of helplessness in his eyes, and a little bit of happiness. Fortunately, he didn''t want to do something stupid. He was about to wake him up when there was a rush of footsteps behind him. "Su Zhuo, get out of the way." Su Zhuo turned his head and saw Gu Cheing back with a basin of water, his eyebrows twitched fiercely. I go. Are you so ruthless? He hurriedly pulled Gu Che back, and persuaded, "Gu Che, calm down, let''s talk about something..." A cold look shot over, and Su Zhuo became dumb. Gu Che nced at him and grabbed his hand, his tone was cold, "Do you want to see him like this all the time?" Su Zhuo reluctantly withdrew his hand, stepped back and stood aside. Gu Che raised the water basin, nced at the sleeping person on the ground, and poured it on it without hesitation. There was a "wow", and the water sshed. Gu Qingning watched without changing his face, without any fluctuation in his eyes. The person on the ground was wet all over, and slowly opened his eyes. "It''s raining?" He raised his hand to cover his swollen head, he was still dazed from the wine. Hearing what he said, Gu Che mmed the water basin on the table heavily, and snorted angrily, "Don''t be ashamed, why don''t you get up quickly." The voice in his ear pulled Qiao Xian back to the real world, he barely opened his eyelids, and only then did he realize that there was still someone there. He smiled foolishly and said, "Gu Che, Su Zhuo, why are you two here?" Gu Che looked at his ghostly look of being unable to live, and was so annoyed, "To see if you are dead, I will collect your body." No matter how harsh his words were, it was hard to conceal his concern for him. Qiao Xian smiled self-deprecatingly, "Soon." Gu Che''s face darkened, his knuckles creaked, and he wanted to beat him up again. Standing behind him, Su Zhuo saw his clenched fists and hurriedly jumped out to stop him, "Gu Che, take Qingning to sit down first." Then, he stretched out his hand to pick up Qiao Xian, and a strange smell poured into his nostrils. Su Zhuo frowned, and looked at him with disgust, "I said you haven''t showered for a few days, and your clothes are rotten." As he spoke, resisting the urge to throw him out, he dragged him back into the room. "Yaoer, sit here." Gu Che moved a chair, and when facing his own sister, he immediately put on a gentle face. Gu Qingning looked away, walked over and sat down. Gu Che sat casually on the sofa, with a gloomy expression on his face, "Qiao envied him...he wasn''t like this before." Gu Qingning didn''t speak, and counted the wine bottles on the ground in his spare time. Long time. Su Zhuo dragged Qiao Xian out. After washing up, Qiao Xian felt refreshed a lot, her delicate face was a little pale, and the blue shadow under the eyelids was even more obvious. Gu Qingning nced at him before continuing to y games. Su Zhuo pushed Qiao Xian to sit on the sofa, stared at his pale face, and said in a helpless tone, "I didn''t tell you to stop drinking. How did you promise usst time?" Qiao Xian squinted her eyes, as if she hadn''t woken up, "Forgot." Su Zhuo, ¡°¡­¡± Can he give him a punch? Gu Che crossed his legs, and yed with the cigarette case with his slender fingers, "Qiao Xian, how long has it been, just because of a woman, do you really want to torture yourself to death?" A deste smile appeared on the corner of Qiao Xian''s mouth, and he answered irrelevantly, "The more beautiful a woman is, the more she can deceive people." As he spoke, his gaze shifted, and he found Gu Qingning dully, and blurted out, "It''s dangerous like her." After finishing speaking, the atmosphere in the living room suddenly became weird. Gu Qingning pulled her lips, her obsidian-like eyes were cold and unfathomable. Unaware of the danger, Qiao Xian continued, "Gu Che, is this your girlfriend? When did you have a girlfriend?" Su Zhuo covered his face and couldn''t bear to look directly at it. He doesn''t know the idiot. Chapter 686: Have we met before (2) Chapter 686 Have we met before (2) Gu Che''s expression twitched, he grabbed a pillow and threw it at Qiao Xian''s face. "See clearly, she is Laozi''s younger sister, and don''tpare your ex with my younger sister, she is not worthy." Qiao Xian didn''t hide, let the pillow hit her face, and her dull eyes fluctuated a little. younger sister? He raised his hand and rubbed his face, his stuck brain finally activated. "Honey?" Can he stop asking such stupid questions? Gu Che rolled his eyes. "Isn''t it like it?" If it weren''t for the fact that he was still drunk, he would have beaten him long ago. Qiao Xian stopped talking again, and looked at Gu Qingning in a blink of an eye, the expression on his face changed slightly. His tone was uncertain, "Have we met before?" Touching his confused eyes, Gu Qingning raised his brows lightly, and he didn''t remember seeing someone like him before. Qiao Xian stared at Gu Qingning with special concentration. Gu Che kicked his foot, and warned, "Hey, don''te here to strike up a conversation, kid." Qiao Xian was at a loss. Before he could react, Su Zhuo put his hand on his shoulder, and said in a low voice, "Qiao Xian, you can look at anyone, except Qingning, she has a boyfriend." The important thing is that the other party is still the prince of their Shenghuang Entertainment, so don''t mess with him. Qiao Xian frowned, with an inexplicable expression, "Who has taken a fancy to her, I just think she looks familiar, as if I have seen her somewhere." Hearing this, Gu Che looked sideways at Gu Qingning, "Yaoer, have you seen him before?" Gu Qingning nced at Qiao Xian, shook his head, "No." As soon as she finished speaking, Qiao Xian immediately retorted, "Impossible, I must have seen you." As he spoke, he lowered his head and meditated, and murmured, "Where did you see that..." Gu Qingning looked at his determined look, her clear eyes flickered. "Come on, I think you''re still drunk." Gu Che said, "Have you been decadent enough? How do you think about signing with Shenghuang Entertainment?" Qiao Xian lowered his head and fell silent again. After waiting for a while, Gu Che became impatient and reached out to pat him, "Don''t pretend to be dead, tell me quickly." Qiao Xian said in a muffled voice, "Let me think again." Gu Che ground his mrs, "You have said this sentence many times." His ears were callused. "You must give me an urate statement today, and if you drink again, I will beat you to death." He dropped the harsh words, and Qiao Xian''s back felt cold. He said weakly, "I''ll think about it again." Gu Che, "..." This elm head, really is... Su Zhuo said earnestly, "Don''t think about it, if you agree directly, Qingning can still write a song for you, and I will help you, and you will definitely be popr when you debut." Qiao Xian froze for a moment, then looked at Gu Qingning in a daze, a little unbelievable, "She writes songs?" Su Zhuo''s talent is very clear to him, and those who can be recognized by him must be superior. Su Zhuo said, "She is the devil I mentioned to you." Hearing this, Qiao Xian blinked, as if a little surprised. "Qing Ning doesn''t just write songs for others. There is no such store after this vige. Don''t forget that it was your dream to sing and release an album before." Su Zhuo pushed his shoulder, his voice raised a bit. Qiao Xian thought for a while, then said in a hoarse voice, "Let''s wait until the signing of the contract, I still have things to do." Seeing that he was finally relieved, Su Zhuo''s eyes lit up, "What''s the matter?" Qiao Xian said, "I want to travel and walk around." Su Zhuo listened, and the smile on his face froze, "You don''t want to find a ce to seek death quietly, do you?" Chapter 687: Account book required (1) Chapter 687 Requiring household registration (1) Qiao Xian raised his head, nced at the two of them, and twitched the corners of his mouth, "Don''t worry, I will definitely notify you two before I die, otherwise no one will collect my body." When he returns from a trip, he won''t let himself be decadent. Hearing this, Su Zhuo stared at him for a while, feeling a little relieved in his heart. "when are we leaving?" "The day after tomorrow." He said. Seeing that there was nothing else to do, Gu Qingning stood up, "Second Brother, there is still something to do at school, I''m leaving first." "I''ll take you back." Gu Che stood up, lowered his head and nced at Qiao Xian, his tone pretending to be fierce, "I''ll settle the score with youter." Qiao Mei had a helpless smile on her face, she cupped her fists and begged for mercy, "No, no, I''ll treat you to dinner." I was beaten up by himst time, good guy, he justy on the bed for almost half a month. Gu Che stuffed the cigarette case into his pocket, slightly curled his thin lips, "You''re smart." Qiao Xianughed and got up to send them away. Looking at Gu Qingning''s back, deep thought shed across his eyes. He must have seen her before, where is it... The person beside him suddenly pushed him, "Why are you in a daze? You didn''t even respond." Su Zhuo saw that he had been staring at the direction Gu Qingning was leaving, and his expression instantly became terrified, "Hey, Qingning really has a boyfriend, don''t be tempted by her, it won''t work." Qiao Xian withdrew her gaze and looked at him like an idiot, "You want me to tell you how many times, I''m not interested in her, I just think she looks familiar, as if I''ve seen her somewhere before." Su Zhuo was dubious, "Really?" Qiao Xian nodded speechlessly. ¡­ Late at night, orange lights hit the windows of the dormitory. Gu Qingning was sitting at the table, staring at theputer with dark eyes like midnight, typing on the keyboard with his ten fingers. Suddenly, there was a rustling sound. Gu Qingning raised her eyes and nced at the opposite side, only to see Sun Qiaoqiao constantly digging out all kinds of snacks from the drawer. Spicy sticks, potato chips, yogurt... "Qingning, these potato chips are a new vor, you can try them." Sun Qiaoqiao opened a bag of potato chips and put them in her hand, and then opened a box of yogurt for her. "I still have nuts here, do you want to eat them?" Gu Qingning looked at her dog-legged appearance, andughed softly. "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Sun Qiaoqiaoughed dryly, "I knew my sister Ning was the smartest." As she spoke, she quickly took out a book, moved a chair and sat beside her. "Isn''t this the final exam the day after tomorrow? I don''t understand a few questions here. Please exin to me." Gu Qingning leaned back, and shifted her gaze to the book she handed over, "Which question?" Sun Qiaoqiao grinned and opened the book, "This way, this way, and this way, and..." The corners of Gu Qingning''s lips twitched, and she interrupted, "Wait, let''s talk about this first." Sun Qiaoqiao nodded with a smile, and inadvertently looked at herputer, "Have you finished your teamwork yet?" Gu Qingning reached out and hooked a pen, casually ying with it, "Hurry up, let''s read this question first." Sun Qiaoqiao nodded and concentrated on listening to her lecture. After talking about two or three questions, a phone call came in. Gu Qingning put down his pen and reached for his phone, "I''ll answer the call." Saying that, she stood up and walked to the balcony. "Hello, third brother." On the other end of the phone, Gu Zhaogang had a drink with his friends after a gathering, his face was slightly drunk, "Ning''er, I just saw the message you sent, what do you want the ount book for?" Gu Qingning didn''t intend to hide it from him, and said calmly, "Get the certificate." Maybe he drank too much wine, but Gu Zhao didn''t realize it for a while. "What kind of certificate do you need? You also need a household registration book." Gu Qingning raised her lips and said surprisingly, "Marriage certificate." Before she finished speaking, she heard a "ng" sound from the other end of the phone, as if something had fallen. Gu Zhao supported the sofa with one hand, and got up from the ground, with a shocked expression on his face. He swallowed, "You, tell me again, what certificate do you want?" Gu Qingning said, "Marriage certificate." Gu Zhao felt like a blow to the head, his brain was buzzing, and he asked reflexively, "Who are you marrying?" The words came out, and he realized that he asked a stupid question. Besides Jun Cheng, who else can be. "Why are you suddenly in a hurry to get the certificate?" He asked puzzled. Gu Qingning looked at the pitch-ck night, and that seductively handsome face appeared in his mind, with a smile overflowing from the bottom of his eyes. Her voice was light, "A Cheng and I agreed to get the certificate abroad first." Although it was said that the certificate will be obtained after the year, some people are anxious. Anyway, the difference between the year before and the year after the year is not a few days, and the same is true for the certificate obtained before the year. Gu Zhao''s expression became even more messy, and the two of them hadn''t mentioned this matter before. Could it be... An unbelievable idea suddenly appeared. He asked tentatively, "Ning''er, don''t you...have it?" Gu Qingning ‡å, "..." Where did he think to go. "Ning''er, do you really have it?" She didn''t speak, Gu Zhao felt that he had guessed right, and said angrily, "How could Jun Cheng do this, you are still young, he..." Afraid that he would exaggerate more and more, Gu Qingning quickly interrupted him, "Third brother, where are you talking about, it''s nothing." Gu Zhao was stunned for a moment, "Really?" Gu Qingning said, "No." Getting the exact answer, Gu Zhao breathed a sigh of relief, "You really thought it over, and you''re going to get the certificate so soon?" "Um." "Did you tell the elder brother and the second brother?" "not yet." Gu Zhao''s eyes twitched fiercely, so he was the first to know? He didn''t report what he knew, and if the eldest brother and the others found out, would they kill him? "You''re not going to tell them?" Gu Qingning said, "I''ll tell you when I get the certificate." Gu Zhao scratched his head, with a rather helpless expression, "The household registration book is not with us, but with the old man. If you want it, I will get it for you tomorrow." If he went to ask for the household registration book, the old man should not have any doubts. If Ning''er went to ask for it, it might not be so easy. Gu Qingning responded with a good voice, "Thank you, third brother, I will treat you to dinner then." Gu Zhao sighed, and said in a resentful tone, "My sister is going to belong to someone else, so I don''t have the mood to eat." Gu Qingningughed softly, and the topic changed abruptly, "How is the old man?" Gu Zhaodao, "It''s still the same. I went back to see him a few days ago, and he is still resting in bed." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, so peaceful? Not like his style. Chatted with him for a few words, Gu Qingning hung up the phone, turned around and walked in. After exining the questions to Sun Qiaoqiao, it was gettingte. At 11:30, the supervisor came to urge the lights to be turned off. Busy preparing for the exam these days, Sun Qiaoqiao was so sleepy that she fell asleep as soon as she touched the bed. In contrast, Gu Qingning suffered from insomnia again. She turned over, reached for the mobile phone beside her, and clicked on Fu Juncheng''s profile picture. Chapter 688: Then do you want to supervise me (2) Chapter 688 Do you want to supervise me (2) At this moment, the man far away in Continent M just finished a meal. As soon as I got in the car, the phone in my trouser pocket vibrated. His long legs were slightly bent, and he took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket. It was a message from Gu Qingning. ¡¾¡­¡¿ Staring at the string of ellipsis, Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly. At this point, she must not be able to sleep again. After sending him a message, Gu Qingning felt a little regretful again. It seems that she can''t do without him, which is a bit condescending. She was about to withdraw the message when Fu Juncheng called first. Gu Qingning paused for a moment, took out the earphones from under the pillow, quickly put them on, and adjusted them along the way. She picked up the phone, and the man''s low and confusing voice passed by her ears, "Can''t sleep?" Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered, and he said firmly, "I was about to fall asleep, and I was woken up by your phone call." Hearing that she was trying to be brave, Fu Juncheng did not expose her, and took the initiative to report the itinerary, "I just attended a dinner party, and now I have to go back to the hotel." Gu Qingning pursed her lips, ying with her heart, and teased him, "Did you meet any peach blossoms?" The man''s lowughter tugged at her heartstrings, as if she was pleased by her words. After a while, he suppressed a smile and said in a serious tone, "It was at the dinner just now." Gu Qingning was stunned for a moment, and turned her clear eyes slightly, pulling a little yfully, "No wonder you are smiling so happily, it turns out that there is a beauty who is secretly giving me a nce, throwing herself into her arms." Fu Juncheng squinted his long and narrow eyes, and there was a sinister arc on the corner of his thin lips, "Then do you want to supervise me?" Going around, this is his real purpose. He won''t be able to go back for a while, so he wants her to apany him. Having not seen her for a whole week, he can only paralyze himself with work, and finish the work as soon as possible so that he can go back to see her. Gu Qingning said with a half smile but not a smile, "I''m not free, I won''t go, besides, I''m not here, wouldn''t it be more convenient for you to make more peach blossoms?" Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows coldly, and his clear eyebrows were filled with a doting smile. Hisughter was low-pitched and deceptive, "Ningning, you are not as wronged as you." In the dark night, Gu Qingning''s white and jade-like face was covered with a smile, "When did I wrong you, didn''t you say that there was a peach blossom at the dinner just now?" Fu Juncheng was helpless. It¡¯s really shooting yourself in the foot, it¡¯s not worth it. He changed the subject, "There are three days before the holiday, what are you going to do?" Gu Qingning smiled and pulled the quilt on her body, "Thepany has piled up a lot of documents, waiting for me to read." Fu Juncheng frowned, thinking that the idea of ??letting here to Continent M was wasted. "Don''t forget about getting the certificate." Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing, he kept reminding her, is her memory that bad? "Fu Juncheng, you are so long-winded." After a pause, she said again, "I have asked my third brother to help me get the household registration book." Hearing this, Fu Juncheng smiled with satisfaction, "It''s gettingte, go to bed quickly." Gu Qingning said "hmm" and hung up the phone first. She turned her head and looked across, only to see Sun Qiaoqiao was in such a deep sleep that she couldn''t wake up from thunder. She admired the quality of sleep. ¡­ The final exams are over, everyone packed their bags and went home to celebrate the New Year. Gu Qingning moved back to Fengxuan Mingyuan, perhaps because the bed at home had the smell of Fu Juncheng, on the first day she got upte. She was woken up by her grandmother''s phone call, telling her to go back to eat. After freshening up, Gu Qingning didn''t eat breakfast, and drove directly to Wen''s house. Right after getting out of the car, I ran into Wen Zhuo. Chapter 689: Stay in the capital for Chinese New Year (3) Chapter 689 Stay in the capital for the New Year (3) Seeing here back suddenly, a sh of astonishment shed in Wen Zhuo''s eyes. After this final group assignment, the rtionship between the two has eased a lot, not as cold and embarrassing as before. Even, Wen Zhuo would tease her, "Are you here again?" Gu Qingning gave him a sideways nce, and saidzily, "Aren''t you too." Wen Zhuo immediately raised the basket in his hand, and said confidently, "Who said that, I''m here to help grandpa pick the fruit." A basket full of fruit. Gu Qingning stretched out his hand to grab an apple, and let out a faint "Oh". Then, she walked into the house with long legs. Wen Zhuo inexplicably felt that he was being ignored again, and red angrily at her back. How did such an obsessed person survive till now? Aren''t you worried about being beaten by the crowd? He followed fate with a basket of fruit, walked into the living room, and saw Gu Qingning eating. There are sandwiches, milk, and cut fruits, which are quite rich. Needless to say, it must have been prepared by grandma. "Qingning, try this steamed dumpling again." Mrs. Wen walked over with a te of dumplings, with a gentle smile on her face. Clicking Wen Zhuo from the corner of the eye, she greeted, "Ah Zhuo,e and eat the steamed dumplings, they are still hot." Wen Zhuo nodded, handed a basket of fruit to the servant, and then walked to the bathroom. After washing his hands, he chose a seat at random and sat down. "Come on, Ah Zhuo." Mrs. Wen handed him a pair of bowls and chopsticks. Wen Zhuo reached out to take it, grabbed a steamed dumpling and ate it, not forgetting to say to Gu Qingning, "You eat so much, aren''t you afraid of getting fat?" Gu Qingning gave him a cold look, and didn''t bother to talk to him. But Mrs. Wen disagreed, and said, "Nonsense, Qing Ning is so thin and eats so little, how can she get fat." She looked at Gu Qingning in a blink of an eye, and added another steamed dumpling to her bowl, "Qingning, you should eat more, you''d better get fatter, it''s a blessing to be able to eat, and a blessing to eat it in your stomach." Gu Qingning curled her lips and obediently said hello. Wen Zhuo watched from the side and rolled her eyes. It is a blessing to be able to eat. Her blessing is good enough. Can she leave some way for others to survive. "Qingning, the Chinese New Year will be in a few days. Do you want to go back to city A or stay in the capital?" Gu Qingning said without hesitation, "Stay in the capital." Hearing this, Mrs. Wen was overjoyed, "What about your elder brother?" "It should also be staying in the capital for the New Year." She said. It was decided by the brothers and sisters to stay in the capital for the New Year, and since Qi Xuan and Hengheng are here, her eldest brother will definitely stay in the capital, let alone her. After hearing this, Mrs. Wen was even happier, and said tactfully, "Then if you have time during Chinese New Year, remember toe back for dinner." If possible, she certainly hopes that they cane back for the New Year''s Eve dinner, but she doesn''t want to force them, she just asks them to set aside time during the Chinese New Year toe back for a reunion dinner. Facing Mrs. Shangwen''s expectant gaze, Gu Qingning nodded lightly, "Okay." Old Madam Wen beamed with joy, "Eat more, there is not enough in the kitchen." Gu Qingning had almost eaten, and her stomach was full, "No need, these are enough." Before the words finished, the servant hurried in. "Olddy, Miss Yi is here, and she is moring at the door toe in." Old man Wen had issued an order before, Wen Yi was not allowed toe in without his permission, and the guards at the door did not dare to let her in at will. Old Madam Wen nced at Gu Qingning, then at Wen Zhuo, hesitated again and again, and said, "Let her in." Chapter 690: she is my cousin (1) Chapter 690 She is my cousin (1) Wen Zhuo''s chopsticks were eaten, and he raised his eyes to look at Gu Qingning, "The teamwork has passed, we are first." It was the first time he was praised by the big antique, but he was not used to it. Gu Qingning let out an "oh", her brows and eyes were indifferent, and there was no superfluous expression on her face. Wen Zhuo rolled his eyes at her, "Hey, Gu Qingning, I''ve never seen someone as pushy as you." It''s like a monster without emotions and desires, indifferent to everything. Gu Qingning didn''t say a word, put down his chopsticks, took out a tissue to wipe his mouth, and took his words as apliment to her. At this moment, Wen Yi walked in wearing a pink dress, with her chin raised slightly, her toes held high. Seeing that Gu Qingning was also at this moment, the smile on her face froze instantly, and there was a bit of unkind look in her eyes. She blurted out, "Why are you here?" What do you call the scar and forget the pain? I probably mean Wen Yi. Gu Qingning ignored her, took out her phone and checked the messages. Lady Wen was about to speak to tell Wen Yi to restrain her temper, but the person on the opposite side took a step ahead. "Sister, stop making trouble." Wen Zhuo looked at his own sister, one head and two older. He didn''t understand why every time she saw Gu Qingning, she felt as if she had been beaten with chicken blood, wishing to fight Gu Qingning to the death. Seeing him defending Gu Qingning, Wen Yi felt furious, and said sternly, "What do you mean I should stop making trouble, Wen Zhuo, what do you mean, don''t forget who you are in the same family with." Wen Zhuo couldn''t stand her aggressive behavior, and said impatiently, "She''s my cousin, and your cousin too, aren''t they all a family?" "I''m not rare." Wen Yi frowned instantly, and her words became sharper. "Wen Zhuo, I think you are also obsessed with ghosts, that''s why..." "Enough." Mrs. Wen interrupted her sharply, her face turned cold, "If you make trouble again, go back if you don''t want to stay here." Facing Mrs. Shang Wen''s stern gaze, Wen Yi reluctantly fell silent. She sat on the sofa, squinting at Gu Qingning with hostility. The ear was finally quiet, Wen Zhuo''s face eased, he opened the backpack, and took out theputer from it. Tapping the keyboard with his fingers, he then turned theputer to Gu Qingning and asked very naturally, "How should this program be changed?" What surprised Wen Zhuo the most in this cooperative group work was Gu Qingning''sputer skills, which made him worship him. Gu Qingning looked sideways at hisputer, but for a moment, she reached out and took theputer and put it on herp. Wen Zhuo shifted his position, leaned close to her and looked at theputer. Aside, Mrs. Wen watched the two of them getting along harmoniously, with a gratified smile on her face. In order to let Wen Zhuo see clearly, Gu Qingning slowed down his hands and asionally exined a few sentences to him. Wen Zhuo listened very carefully, and admired Gu Qingning even more from the bottom of his heart. Opposite, Wen Yi looked at the two of them, feeling annoyed in her heart. Stinky boy, those who didn''t know thought that Gu Qingning was his own sister, so they knew how to turn their elbows outward. Suddenly, the phone rang. Old Madam Wen was close, and reached out to pick up the phone. Not knowing what the other party said, Mrs. Wen turned pale, "I see, Lao Cai, help me watch him, I''ll go over now." Hung up the phone, she hurriedly stood up. Wen Zhuo looked at her suspiciously, "Grandma, what happened?" Before the words finished, Mr. Wen just walked into the living room, "Who happened?" Knowing his temper well, Mrs. Wen looked embarrassed, thinking about whether to tell him about it. After hesitating for a while, she still told the truth, "Something happened over there, I''m going to check it out now." Hearing what happened to Wen Ye, Mr. Wen immediately shrugged his face, and said in a deep voice, "How do you know?" "I asked Lao Cai to deliver lunch to Ah Ye. Lao Cai just called back to say." Mrs. Wen said. Master Wen frowned, then turned to order the servant to prepare the car. Gu Qingning stood up, hooked the car keys with her thin white fingers, "I''ll take you there." Master Wen nced at her and nodded. Fifteen minutester. The car arrived at the racing track, and Lao Cai was waiting outside the track. He ran over, before he could speak, Mr. Wen asked first, "Where is Wen Ye?" Old Cai said out of breath, "Third Young Master got into a fight with others inside..." A gust of wind blew past him, and Gu Qingning and Wen Zhuo had disappeared. Wen Yi followed, got out of the car, saw that Gu Qingning was not there, her eyes lit up, and she hurried forward to check her presence. "Grandma, please slow down, I will support you." Old Mrs. Wen was so focused on Wen Ye''s safety that she didn''t care about talking, and let her help her walk into the arena. At this moment, this side of the field. Wen Ye fought against the crowd with one opponent, but he did not lose the wind, beating the provocative and troublesome people to the point of screaming. When Gu Qingning and Wen Zhuo rushed over, they saw Wen Ye stepping on the chest of one of them, his handsome face covered with ayer of cruelty. "If you dare toe here to make trouble again in the future, I will screw your heads off." He kicked the man hard, his voice was extremely cold, "Get lost." The man rolled twice on the ground, curled up into a ball covering his injured abdomen, and grunted in pain. Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, and the smile on the corner of her mouth carried a hint of evil. "Onye." A thunderous voice broke through the air, carrying a little anger. Wen Ye froze. It''s over, why is the old man here? He turned around, only to find that not only his parents hade, but also Gu Qingning and the others. Lao Cai has such a big mouth. He walked over resignedly, "Dad, Mom, why are you here?" Old Man Wen nced at him to confirm that he was fine, his livid face eased a bit, "I asked you to go back to eat today, but you came here to fight, Wen Ye, are you nning to **** me off to be satisfied?" Wen Ye bit the bullet and said, "Dad, they were the ones who made trouble first, I..." Old man Wen interrupted him and scolded, "What are you, did I let you talk?" Wen Ye pouted, and winked at Gu Qingning, asking her to say something nice for her. Gu Qingning''s lips curled up imperceptibly, and he said softly, "Grandpa, I''m hungry." "You have to bear it even if you''re hungry..." Mr. Wen''s voice stopped abruptly, and his angry expression froze, looking a little funny. He turned his face with difficulty, with an expression of disbelief in his eyes, "You, what did you just say?" Several eyes stared at her, some surprised, some relieved... Gu Qingning looked indifferent, "I''m hungry, can I go back to eat?" Master Wen was in a hurry, "It''s not this." Gu Qingning pretended to be confused, "What is that?" Master Wen was so anxious that he scratched his head. This girl was trying to y tricks on him. Old Mrs. Wen could see that Gu Qingning was helping Wen Ye, so she chimed in with a smile, "Since Qingning is hungry, let''s go back first, we''ll talk about it when we go back." Chapter 691: biological (2) Chapter 691 Biological (2) Wen Yekuang nodded, "Mom is right, we can''t let Qingning go hungry, or she won''te next time." Old Man Wen nced at him, and snorted coldly, "I''ll see you when I go back." Ono, "¡­" Is it toote for him to escape now? Let someone deal with the mess here, and Wen Ye followed Mr. Wen and the others back home. On the way home, Mr. Wen and the others still took Gu Qingning''s car. The difference from when he came here is that Wen Zhuo''s seat was taken by Wen Ye, so he could only go to take Wen Yi''s car. Looking at the girl driving in front, Mr. Wen couldn''t hold back his joy. He wanted to say something several times but held back. At this time, a mobile phone rang. Gu Qingning held the steering wheel with one hand, and adjusted the Bluetooth with the other. She picked up the phone, "Hello, brother." "Qing Ning, are you free? I have something to do. Can you take Heng Heng with me?" Gu Ying looked at the little one lying on hisp, and rubbed his head with his big warm hands. Gu Qingning nced at Mr. Wen and Mr. Wen through the rearview mirror, and curled his lips, "Where is he? I''ll pick him up." Waiting for Gu Ying to report the address, Gu Qingning said yes and hung up the phone. Sitting in the co-pilot seat, Wen Ye couldn''t help being curious, "Who are you going to pick up?" Gu Qingning said, "My elder brother''s son." Hearing this, Wen Ye and Mr. Wen were both stunned. Gu Ying is not married, so where does he have a son? Knowing more about things in the Beijing circle, Wen Ye was the first to realize that he had heard a little about Gu Ying and Qi Xuan being together. "The son you mentioned is Qi Xuan''s son?" In the back seat, Mr. Wen suddenly realized. It is not a secret in the Beijing circle that Qi Xuan has a son. Gu Qingning nced at him from the corner of his eye, and corrected him, "That''s also my elder brother''s son." Wen Ye folded his arms around his chest, and said casually, "It''s not my own, it''s rare for Gu Ying to be so caring." Picking up a son for nothing is not eptable to everyone. Gu Qingning narrowed his eyes slightly, "Who said it wasn''t his own." Wen Ye let out an "ah", almost thinking that there was something wrong with his ears. "What did you say, dear?" Mr. Wen and Mr. Wen looked at each other, looking at her with astonishment. Gu Qingning pursed her lips and said "um". Hearing her confession, Wen Ye''s expression became even more messy. Depend on. Gu Ying is such an amazing kid, he has such a big son without anyone knowing it. Gu Qingning said, "I''ll take you back first, Hengheng is not taken, I''m going to pick him up." "Don''t be so troublesome. It just so happens that we haven''t seen the little guy, so let us meet. Your grandma likes children the most." Wen Ye''s words expressed the heartfelt feelings of Mrs. Wen and Mrs. Wen. To be honest, they also want to see Gu Ying''s son. Old Master Wen nced at Wen Ye with a hint of admiration in his eyes. It was rare to say something he liked to hear. Old Mrs. Wen smiled and said, "Qingning, take him back together. It happens that there is an orchard at home, so you don''t have to worry about nothing for him to y with." Meeting their expectant eyes, Gu Qingning turned the steering wheel and adjusted the route. It''s been a while. The car stopped at the entrance of a hotel. Gu Qingning got off the car and walked into the hotel alone. Taking advantage of this gap, Mrs. Wen couldn''t wait to say, "Aye, call quickly and ask someone to send some toys home." Master Wen added, "Buy more." The corner of Wen Ye''s mouth twitched, "Dad, are you exaggerating?" Isn''t it just a three-year-old milk doll, those who don''t know it think they are weing some distinguished guests. "Stop talking nonsense, call quickly." Mr. Wen pped him on the back of the head with an iron palm and urged. Chapter 692: It hurts to say you hit someone (1) Chapter 692 said that it hurts you to beat someone (1) Wen Ye touched the back of his head which was sore from the beating, and from the bottom of his heart he cursed the old man for being too harsh. He took out his phone and lowered his hair to message. After a while, Gu Qingning came out of the hotel, holding a child by the hand. Pink and jade carvings, the dark eyes reveal a sense of wit, which is rare. Old Madam Wen looked at the little guy who was getting closer and closer, her brows were full of kindness and indescribable joy. At this time, the door opened from the outside. Three gazes fell on Hengheng at the same time, their gazes were scorching hot. Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, stretched out his hand to touch Hengheng''s small head, and said in a calm voice, "Hengheng, call someone." Hengheng raised his head, nced at Gu Qingning, then looked at Mr. Wen and his party, grinned, showing his deciduous teeth like rice grains, "Great-grandfather, great-grandmother." The soft and glutinous voice melted even Mr. Wen''s cold heart. The serious expression cracked, revealing a rare smile. "It''s cold outside, hurry up and get in the car." The big hands with thick calluses stretched out towards Heng Heng, making a gesture to hug him. Heng Heng didn''t admit to being a stranger, put his chubby little hands on Mr. Wen''s arm, and let him hug him. Seeing this, Gu Qingning closed the car door and walked back to the driver''s seat. Old man Wen sat him on hisp, a small ball without much weight. "Let me hug him too." Mrs. Wen looked at Heng Heng''s fair and tender face, and couldn''t wait to hug him. Master Wen blocked her hand, "Wait, let me hug you for a while." It''s rare to see him so childish, Mrs. Wen couldn''t helpughing. She looked down at Hengheng, with smiles on her brows and eyes, "It really looks like Gu Ying when she was a child." Hengheng heard her words, and took the words crisply, "Daddy said the same thing." Old Madam Wenughed softly, reached out and touched the milk fat on his face, "Whatever Hengheng likes to eat, grandma will buy it for you." Heng Heng''s eyes lit up, counting with his fingers, "Potato chips, chocte, lollipops..." Old Madam Wen agreed immediately, "Okay, I will buy them all for Heng Heng." Front, Gu Qingning nced at the back seat through the rearview mirror, with a smile on his lips, started the car and left. Along the way, Hengheng coaxed the two elders to smile. There was constantughter in the car. Wen Ye watched and couldn''t help but clicked his tongue, "It''s different after the next generation." He has never enjoyed this kind of treatment. To him, the old man has always beaten him a little every two days, and a big beating every three days. He has never been so soft-spoken. Gu Qingning heard his words, andughed softly. "If you are envious, you can too." Wen Ye tilted his head and looked at her suspiciously, "What do you mean?" Gu Qingning said unhurriedly, "You get married early and have a child, and you can also get this treatment." "..." Wen Ye''s expression gradually cracked, and he gave her a nk look. Which pot is not opened, which pot is lifted. ¡­ Backing to Wen''s house, Mr. Wen got out of the car, still holding Heng Heng in his arms. Wen Ye leaned close to him and said with a smile, "Dad, let me give you a hug too." Old Man Wen gave him a sideways nce, "Will you hug you?" Wen Ye straightened his back and said confidently, "Of course, how difficult it can be to hold a child." Old man Wen took the opportunity to urge the marriage, and said angrily, "I want to hug you, why don''t you hurry up and get married and have a baby." Ono, "¡­" He provoked whoever he provoked, and he was always the one who got hurt because of Mao. A group of people walked into the living room, Wen Yi saw Mr. Wene back with a child in his arms, with a bit of astonishment on his face. At the same time, Wen Zhuo was also at a loss, "Grandpa, where did you bring the child?" Wen Ye sat down on the sofa, crossed his legs, "Don''t worry, I didn''t steal it, this is Gu Ying''s son." Gu Ying''s son? Wen Yi looked at the little boy in Mr. Wen''s arms, with a hint of disgust in his eyes. Anyone who has anything to do with the Gu Qingning brothers and sisters will be cklisted by her. At this time, four or five servants came in one after another, carrying various toys in both hands. Old Mrs. Wen hugged Hengheng from the old man''s arms, and said softly, "Hengheng, these toys are for you, see if you like them." The servants put the toys on the carpet, and the exquisite toys were piled up like a hill. Hengheng''s eyes brightened instantly, and Zhu Hong''s small mouth curved. "I like it, thank you, grandma." Wen Ye teased him, "Hengheng, I bought the toy, shouldn''t you thank me too?" Heng Heng turned to look at him, took a serious look at him, and shook his head. Wen Ye frowned, "What are you shaking your head for?" Heng Heng pursed her lips, and a trace of confusion shed in her clear eyes, "Second Uncle said, I can''t talk to you." Second Uncle? Wen Ye was stunned for a moment, before realizing slowly that the person he was talking about was Gu Che. He narrowed his eyes, "Why can''t you talk to me?" Heng Heng said in a childlike voice, "Second Uncle said that you specialize in lying to children, and you also like to beat people. It hurts to say that you beat people." Besides, Gu Qingning was drinking water, and choked on hearing his words. "Ahem." Wen Ye''s face turned dark, good Gu Che, that''s how you ruined his image. Still speaking ill of him in front of children, doesn''t his conscience ache? "Your second uncle lied to you. He likes to lie to children the most. He likes to beat children even more. Don''t be fooled by him." Before he finished speaking, Heng Heng frowned slightly, looking very angry, "You are not allowed to speak ill of my second uncle." Wen Ye looked at the fierce expression on the little guy''s face, feeling angry and amused at the same time. Little kid, he has a big temper. Old Mrs. Wen nced at him, and said dumbfoundedly, "How old are you, and you still quarrel with a child, are you embarrassed?" Yuno leaned back, looking at the ceiling hopelessly. Yes, it was his fault again. Old Madam Wen stood up, took Hengheng''s hand and walked towards the pile of toys, "Hengheng, let''s y with the toys." Heng Heng¡¯s emotions came and went quickly, and he was immediately attracted by the new toy. Master Wen walked over and yed with Heng Heng. Two old and one young, but get along happily. Wen Zhuo took theputer and sat next to Gu Qingning, and continued to ask her about modifying the program. Wen Yi watched from the side, feeling that she was like an outsider, out of ce here. She bit her lip, and the jealousy in her heart grew stronger. It was the first time toe here, Heng Heng was still a little unustomed, and kept sticking to Gu Qingning during the meal. "I want to sit with Sister Ning." It took Gu Ying a lot of time to correct Gu Che''s address, but when it came to Gu Qingning, the little guy stubbornly refused to change his words. Gu Qingning doesn''t care about these, he can call it whatever he likes. She hooked her lips, reached out and hugged him to the chair beside her. Heng Heng sat down obediently, and said with nted eyes, "Sister Ning, grandpa said to take me to the orchard after dinner, will youe with me?" Chapter 693: Who tripped you up (2) Chapter 693 Who tripped you (2) Gu Qingning smiled lightly, followed his will, "Okay." Wen Yi came back after washing her hands, seeing them talking andughing, her eyes dimmed. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of a servanting over with soup, she looked around calmly, and quietly stretched out her foot. The servant stumbled without noticing, and out of inertia, he leaned forward, sshing the hot soup in Heng Heng''s direction. She eximed, "Be careful..." Gu Qingning and Wen Ye reacted extremely quickly, making shots almost at the same time. Su Bai''s hands embraced Heng Heng into his arms, and the movements were extremely fast. With a bang, the soup container shattered to the ground, and the soup was still steaming. Old Madam Wen was so frightened that she lost her voice. Gu Qingning held Heng Heng in his arms, looked at him carefully with lowered eyes, as if to confirm whether his body was injured. "Hengheng, are you not hurt?" Heng Heng was frightened, his face turned pale slightly, and he shook his head. Wen Ye sharply saw Gu Qingning''s reddened hand, his face suddenly sank, "Qingning, your hand..." His words made Mr. Wen''s eyes shift to Gu Qingning''s hands. When she saw her scalded hand, Mrs. Wen''s face tightened. She walked around the dining table and walked quickly to Gu Qingning''s side. "It''s all hot, go and wash it with cold water." Old Man Wen stretched out his arms to hug Heng Heng, with a worried expression on his face, "Ah Zhen, go get the burn ointment." "I''m going right away." Ah Zhen left the dining room in a hurry. Old Madam Wen dragged Gu Qingning into the kitchen, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense. In a corner where no one was paying attention, a sessful sneer slipped across Wen Yi''s eyes. Wen Ye called the servants and asked them to clean up the mess on the ground. "Uncle, your hands were also burned." Wen Zhuo noticed his hands with aplicated expression. Old Mrs. Wen came out, just in time to hear what he said, and looked eagerly at Wen Ye, "Ah Ye, let me see how your hand is doing." Wen Ye nced at his reddened wrist, and said nonchntly, "Small injury, it''s fine." Compared to Qingning, his injury should be considered a minor injury. Besides, he is a big man, and he is not afraid of scars on his body. Old Mrs. Wen took his hand to check the injury, gave him a reproachful look, and urged, "What a small injury, hurry up and pour cold water to apply the medicine." Touching the firmness in her eyes, Wen Ye reluctantly said hello, and left the dining room. After a while, Gu Qingning came out from the kitchen. The sleeves were loosely tied, the scalded skin was very eye-catching, and the wrist and the back of the hand were red all over. "Sister Ning." Hengheng ran over, looked at her injured hand, tears welled up in her eyes. The soft voice was stained with crying, "Does your hand hurt?" Gu Qingning pursed her lips, raised her uninjured hand, and touched his head, "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt." "Qingning, hurry up and apply the ointment." Mrs. Wen took the burn ointment from Ah Zhen''s hand, and directly helped her apply the burn ointment. Just after wiping her, Wen Ye came back after changing clothes. Old Mrs. Wen walked over with the burn ointment, and smeared his burnt wrist. After a good meal turned into such a mess, Mr. Wen felt bad in his heart. He looked at the servant who overturned the hot soup, and said in a deep voice, "How did you serve it? Why didn''t you be careful with the hot soup?" The servant lowered his head with a look of horror, as if he was about to cry. She stammered and said, "I didn''t mean it, just...someone tripped me just now." As soon as the words came out, everyone''s expressions changed. Old Man Wen asked sharply, "Who tripped you?" Chapter 694: warm identification (3) Chapter 694 Wen Zhuo''s identification (3) Wen Yi''s heart skipped a beat, and she pretended to be calm. Unexpectedly. The servant suddenly looked at her, his voice trembling, "Yes...it''s Miss Yi." The air condenses, and the surrounding temperature jumps off a cliff and seems to turn colder. Gu Qingning looked at Wen Yi, narrowing her cold eyes slightly, with a somewhat ruthless expression. It''s her again. "Nonsense, you are talking nonsense." Wen Yi stared at the servant fiercely, cursing. "It''s clear that you were not careful, and you still dare to nder me. I think you are desperate." "You said I tripped you, what about the evidence, or did you mean someone saw it?" The servant was helpless, a little at a loss, "Master, what I said is true, I really didn''t lie." Old Master Wen frowned, looked at Wen Yi with fiery eyes, and became suspicious. His scrutiny made Wen Yi feel a little guilty, she said usibly, "Grandpa, you can''t believe what a servant said, she came to nder me to escape responsibility, you must not believe her one-sided words ..." Before she could finish speaking, a hoarse voice interjected, "I saw it." Wen Yi froze all over, turned around with difficulty, and looked at the person who testified her in disbelief, "Wen Zhuo, why are you making trouble at this time?" Wen Zhuo had a sullen face, looking at her with disappointment in his eyes, "I saw with my own eyes that you tripped her by sticking out your foot." He thought she was a bit unruly and willful, but he didn''t expect her to be so unscrupulous, with such a vicious heart. Not even a three-year-old was spared. If that big bowl of hot soup was really spilled on the child, the consequences would be unimaginable. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed that she could be so cruel. My own brother came out to identify her, so it was self-evident who was lying. Wen Yejun''s face darkened, and he stared at her coldly, gnashing his teeth angrily, "Wen Yi, it seems that you are really hopeless." "That''s not the case, uncle, don''t listen to Wen Zhuo, he''s talking nonsense." Wen Yi panicked and wanted to excuse herself, "I really didn''t trip her." She said, hurriedly walked up to Wen Zhuo, and raised her hand to hit him. "Why do you help an outsider to nder me..." Wen Ye stretched out his hand to pull Wen Zhuo away, grabbed Wen Yi''s wrist with the other hand, and shook it away forcefully. "Want to go elsewhere." Wen Yi staggered back two steps, leaning on the chair to barely stabilize her body. She turned her head to look at Mrs. Wen, and then at Mrs. Wen, and saw that both of them had sullen faces, looking terribly disappointed in her. Her heart instantly turned cold. Gu Qingning stretched out his hand to pull Hengheng''s sweater hat on, and said in a cold voice, "Hengheng, turn around, close your eyes, and cover your ears." Hengheng blinked, with a confused expression on his face. Always listened to her very much, Heng Heng didn''t ask any more questions, and obediently followed her words. Gu Qingning took a step forward with a cold and terrifying expression on his face. "You, what are you going to do?" Wen Yi looked at Gu Qingning who was approaching her, with a trace of fear in her eyes. Knowing that Wen Yi went too far in this matter, no one spoke for her for a while. Gu Qingning snorted coldly, grabbed her by the cor without saying a word, and dragged her out of the dining room. Wen Yi couldn''tpete with such strong power, she struggled desperately, "Grandpa, grandma, save me, save me quickly..." "Gu Qingning is crazy, save me quickly..." The next moment, her hysterical yelling was reced by a shrill scream, which made one''s scalp tingle. Chapter 695: No longer surnamed Wen (1) Chapter 695 No longer surnamed Wen (1) Wen Zhuo''s expression wasplicated when he heard the miserable screams outside. After all, she is his own sister, so he still can''t just sit back and watch. He moved lightly, intending to go out to see the situation. Before taking two steps, a sharp voice came from outside, and the vicious words showed no trace of repentance. "Gu Qingning, you lunatic, you will die...I curse you that you will not be able to be happy for life..." Wen Zhuo''s footsteps paused, his eyes darkened, as if disappointed, but also somewhat helpless. It¡¯s at this juncture, howe she still doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong, isn¡¯t this just forcing her to die? Aside, Mr. Wen and the others heard Wen Yi''s words word for word, and their expressions became more and more gloomy. After a while, Mr. Wen said with a straight face, "Wen Ye, call Zhiyan toe back." Heavy tone, as if some major decision has been made. Wen Zhuo turned to look at him, feeling a little uneasy in his heart. Before he could guess what the old man was thinking, the old man suddenly raised his foot and walked out. Hengheng put down his hands, opened his eyes and looked at the adults around him, his clear eyes sparkled with curiosity. Regardless of his young age, he knows a lot. Sensing that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, he walked up to Mrs. Wen with his short legs, and took the initiative to hold Mrs. Wen''s hand. He raised his head and looked at Mrs. Wen nkly, "Grandma, why did that person scold sister Ning?" Old Madam Wen was at a loss for words, bent down, and hugged him up, "Hengheng,e on, it''s a matter between adults, we don''t care, let''s eat first, shall we?" Heng Heng shook his head, and said in a childlike voice, "Someone bullied Sister Ning, I want to tell uncle." Tell Fu Juncheng? Wen Zhuo''s face changed slightly, and he said hastily, "No one is bullying your sister Ning, so don''t tell your uncle about such trivial things." If Fu Juncheng found out, his sister would definitely be injured or killed. At this moment, the screams outside suddenly disappeared. Wen Zhuo couldn''t help feeling a little worried, and hurried out. In the living room, Gu Qingning withdrew her hand and looked down at the woman curled up on the ground, her cold eyes without any warmth. "If you want to see King Yama, just say so, and I can give you a ride." Wen Yi moved her curled up body, and raised her head with difficulty, with a look of hatred on her wounded face. Her hoarse voice was intermittent, "Gu Qingning, I, I curse you to be like your mother...you will end up in a terrible end." Wen Zhiqian died in a car ident, and everyone present knew it. It was Mr. Wen''s sore spot. He turned livid with anger, and stared at Wen Yi angrily, "You bastard, do you still have elders in your eyes? Have you fed all your education to dogs?" Seeing that the situation was not right, Wen Zhuo hurriedly interjected, trying to ease the atmosphere, "Sister, you were at fault in this matter first, so hurry up and apologize to Qingning and Grandpa." He tried his best to wink at Wen Yi, but Wen Yi was determined to go further and further on the road to death, and did not ept his kindness at all. If he hadn''t identified her, she wouldn''t have been in such a miserable situation. Wen Yi gave him a vicious gouged look, "Shut up, stop being so hypocritical." She said, looking at Gu Qingning in a blink of an eye, gnashing her teeth and saying, "As soon as you appear, everyone will stand by your side and help you. Why, don''t you rely on your good-looking face? I don''t agree, I Not reconciled." Gu Qingning smiled coldly, squatted down, and grabbed her hair with her uninjured hand, "It''s none of my business whether you are willing or not." Paused, her voice was soft and slow, "Shen Xiran is squatting in the prison, how about I send you in to apany her, so you can have apanion, how about it?" After speaking, her hand suddenly exerted force, Wen Yi felt that her scalp was about to be pulled off by her, and she burst into tears from the pain. "ah-" She clutched her aching scalp, subconsciously looked at Mr. Wen, "Grandpa, save me." Old man Wen nced at her, snorted coldly, then turned away from looking at her. If you ask for trouble, if you don''t teach her a lesson, sooner orter you will cause even bigger troubles. At this moment, Wen Zhiyan hurried back after receiving a call from Wen Ye. When she saw Wen Yi''s miserable state, she was shocked and angry. But she is not stupid. After observing the faces of Mr. Wen and the others, and then at Gu Qingning, she can probably guess that it was Wen Yi who got into trouble again. She suppressed the anger in her heart and smiled, "Qingning, did Wen Yi do something to make you unhappy, or else, let her go first, we have something to talk about." "We are all a family, there is no need to hurt the peace because of some trivial things." Gu Qingning raised his eyes and nced at her, hooked his lips, and the smile didn''t reach his eyes, "One family? Is she worthy?" Wen Zhiyan''s expression froze, and he managed to force a smile, "Qingning, if Wen Yi did something wrong, I will definitely punish her. Let her go first, and let her get up before talking." Gu Qingning''s hand slipped down slowly, grabbed her neck, and said with a half-smile, "Then how do you n to punish her?" "I¡­" Wen Zhiyan was caught up in the question, and got angry from the bottom of his heart, but he had nothing to do with Gu Qingning. Gu Qingning lost his patience, and spoke softly, "Why don''t I send her to be apanion with Shen Xiran?" Hearing this, Wen Zhiyan turned pale, and said anxiously, "No, don''t." She turned her head to look at Mr. Wen, with pleading eyes, "Dad, even if Wen Yi did something wrong, she wouldn''t want to ruin her like this, would she?" "At any rate, she is also your granddaughter, you can''t just ignore her death." As she spoke, she knelt down in front of the old man with a "plop". Mr. Wen gave her a cold look, and said with hatred, "You made her used to it, and you are all thinking about harming others." Wen Zhiyan didn''t dare to say anything, but bowed his head to listen to the training. Old Master Wen took a deep breath, turned his head to look at Gu Qingning, and said carefully, "Qingning, let her go first, and I will give you an exnation." Hearing this, Gu Qingning slowly let go of her hand, stood up and stood aside. Face, she can give it. However, if the exnation given to her does not satisfy her, don''t me her for insisting on going her own way. Old Man Wen looked down at Wen Yi, with a cold face, he snapped, "Stand up for me." Wen Yi was taken aback. Facing Mr. Wen''s sharp eyes, she staggered to stand up, enduring the pain in her body. "From now on, your surname is no longer Wen, but your father''s surname." Mr. Wen said unhurriedly, "Also, from now on, you can no longer step into the Wen family, and have nothing to do with the Wen family. , the property under the name of the Wen family has nothing to do with you, even if it is a little bit, it will not be given to you." A few words and a few sentences directly rified the rtionship between Wen Yi and the Wen family, and took away what Wen Yi valued most. Her pupils constricted, and the only trace of blood on her face disappeared. Her legs gave way, and she fell to the ground without a trace. Chapter 696: Is there anyone so ignorant? (2) Chapter 696 Is there someone so naive as her (2) Grandpa deprived her of the surname Wen? The property of the Wen family has nothing to do with her? Wen Yi couldn''t ept this blow, she looked at the master with dull eyes, her mind was nk. However, like her, her mother was also unable to ept this result. Wen Zhiyan became anxious, and knelt down in front of Mr. Wen again, crying, "Dad, you can''t be so cruel, Wen Yi is still young, she is not sensible, I will apologize to you on her behalf, please forgive her once, please." "Is she still young?" Wen Ye smiled sarcastically, and didn''t think the old man''s decision was cruel, "Is there anyone so ignorant that she can do something to a three-year-old child?" Keeping an unrepentant, selfish person like Wen Yi in the Wen family, sooner orter the Wen family will be harmed by her. Still didn''t know what trouble Wen Yi had caused, Wen Zhiyan was stunned when he heard what he said. Wen Ye continued, "Elder Sister, if you think Dad''s actions are too cruel, why not do this, just follow what Qing Ning said, and send Wen Yi to be with Shen Xiran as apanion. You can decide how to choose." Wen Zhiyan looked at him, torn between right and left, and his face became more and more ugly. "Wen Ye, we are all a family. You are her uncle. Do you have to force her to die?" "No one forced her, she did it herself, no one can me her." Wen Ye said with a deadpan expression. Wen Zhiyan gritted her teeth, turned her head to look at Wen Zhuo, and put herst hope on him. "Ah Zhuo, help your sister plead with grandpa." If the surname can no longer be Wen, how can Wen Yi find a good husband''s family? When the timees, Wen Yi will have no share in the Wen family''s property. At this moment, Wen Zhiyan still thinks about profit. Wen Zhuo turned to the beginning, without saying a word. Knowing what happened just now, he couldn''t intercede for her. Anyway, these punishments will not be life-threatening to her, they just prevent her from relying on the Wen family''s arrogance. This may be a good thing for her, lest she rely on the support of the Wen family to cause trouble outside and kill herself sooner orter. His indifferencepletely crushed thest hope in Wen Yi''s heart. She was so angry that she lost her mind, rushed towards Wen Zhuo, punched and kicked him. "Why don''t you even help me, I''m my own sister, why do you want to help Gu Qingning, why don''t you help me..." Seeing her hysterical appearance, disappointment shed across Wen Zhuo''s eyes. A hand suddenly pulled him away, he turned around, it was Onno. "Don''t worry about this, just stay here." Wen Ye pushed him aside, grabbed Wen Yi''s hand, and pushed her back to Wen Zhiyan''s side. "Sister, if you can''t discipline her, then don''t me me for being rude." Wen Zhiyan was very angry, knowing Wen Ye''s methods well, she didn''t dare to confront him head-on. She quickly grabbed Wen Yi and persuaded, "Wen Yi, let''s go, let''s go home." Unexpectedly. Wen Yi was immersed in the blow of breaking away from the Wen family, and couldn''t listen to anyone''s advice. With some strength, she broke free from Wen Zhiyan''s hand, and rushed towards Gu Qingning with all her teeth and ws. "Gu Qingning, it''s all your fault, it''s all you..." Gu Qingning didn''t hide or dodge, his obsidian-like eyes narrowed slightly, cold and dangerous. Before she could make a move, someone took a step ahead. Wen Ye struck Wen Yi on the back of the neck with a de, knocking her unconscious. Wen Yi closed her eyes unwillingly, and fell down weakly. Chapter 697: You rob money, I rob **** (1) Chapter 697 You Steal Money, I Steal Sex (1) Wen Zhiyan saw Wen Yi fainted on the ground with a gloomy expression, and held a grudge against Wen Ye in his heart. The scene was deadlocked for a while. Worried about another incident, Wen Zhuo stepped forward and said in a low voice, "Mom, let''s go back first." Wen Zhiyan turned his head, nced at him expressionlessly, then stepped forward to help Wen Yi up. Wen Zhuo knew that she was angry, but didn''t say anything. He reached out to take Wen Yi, and hugged her horizontally. "Grandpa, let''s go first." Master Wen nodded, his face softened a little. Wen Zhuo walked out, Wen Zhiyan walkedst, and took a deep look at Gu Qingning, eyes full of hatred. It wasn''t until Wen Zhiyan''s mother and daughter faded out of sight that Wen Ye withdrew his gaze and turned to look at Gu Qingning, "How is your hand, do you want the doctor to take a look?" Gu Qingning shook his head, his expression was still as loose as ever, "Skin trauma, it''s fine." Knowing that she has good medical skills, Wen Ye didn''t persuade her much. "Let''s eat first." Gu Qingning nodded. After lunch, Heng Heng went to the orchard with Mr. Wen and Mrs. Wen. Gu Qingning stayed in the living room because of a hand injury, Wen Ye said while making tea, "Don''t take those words of Wen Yi to heart." Gu Qingning looked down at the phone, typing quickly with his slender fingers, and when he heard what he said, he just gave a faint "hmm". Seeing that she showed no sign of anger, Wen Ye was relieved, he held the teacup, and a yful smile curled up on the corner of his mouth. "Then what, you have admitted to the old man, shouldn''t you also call me uncle?" She called him uncle, and if she and Fu Juncheng got married in the future, Fu Juncheng would have to call him uncle too, and he earned it no matter what. Gu Qingning pursed her lips without raising her head, "Wait until you can beat me." Yuno was hit, and the tea in the cup suddenly tasted bad. "As a girl, is it appropriate for you to shout and kill all day long?" A game ended, Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, and responded casually, "Where is it inappropriate?" Wen Ye cleared his throat, and preached in the tone of a master in love, "You don''t understand this. Men like girls who are gentle and can act like a baby. Sometimes it will be more lovable to be soft." The background music of the game sounded, and Gu Qingning started a new round of the game, with a faint voice, "Fu Juncheng said, I am fine like this." A handful of dog food was caught off guard, and Wen Ye couldn''t help feeling sour. The corners of his eyes twitched violently, "Do you think it''s appropriate to show affection in front of me?" Gu Qingning smiled lightly, "Didn''t you start this topic first?" Ono, "¡­" me him. ¡­ It was getting dark, after dinner at Wen''s house, Gu Qingning took Heng Heng back. Gu Ying looked at the tworge bags of fruit in the trunk, showing astonishment. Gu Qingning got out of the car, walked up to him, and said with a smile, "These are picked by Heng Heng, and they should be enough for you to eat for a long time." In the end, if she hadn''t stopped her, the old man would have stuffed two more bags. Gu Ying smiled helplessly, reached out and took down the two bags of fruit. After seeing Gu Qingning''s hand from the corner of his eye, he frowned, "What''s wrong with your hand?" Gu Qingning said, "It''s nothing, I was scalded by the soup." Gu Ying narrowed her ck eyes, she is not that careless. "Did someone trouble you?" Gu Qingning said, "I''ve already taken care of a small matter." She said, walked to the front to open the car door, and carried Heng Heng out of the car. "Hengheng, quickly go into the house." She bent down and put Hengheng down. Heng Heng waved to her obediently, "Sister Ning, good night." Gu Qingning nodded, watched him run back into the house, and turned to Gu Ying, "Brother, I''m leaving first." After finishing speaking, she went around to the driver''s seat, opened the door and got in the car. The next second, she looked out the window, "Brother, I''m going to get the certificate the day after tomorrow." Gu Ying was taken aback. Before he could react, Gu Qingning started the car and drove away. In the dark night, his expression gradually became messy. Certificate? Is that what he understood? ¡­ The sky was getting brighter, and the nended at Continent M. Gu Qingning came out of the airport with only a backpack. "Miss Gu." Knowing that her flight was ahead of schedule, Yun Zheng was already waiting outside the airport. Gu Qingning got into the car, raised her eyes and nced at him, "You didn''t tell Fu Juncheng, did you?" Yun is starting the car, "No." Gu Qingning took out his mobile phone and asked, "Is he up yet?" Yun Zhengdao, "Not yet, the work schedule for the past two days is rtively good, and it''s almost three o''clock after the video conference was heldst night." Gu Qingning frowned, didn''t she sleep for a while? Compared to the winter in the capital, the weather on M continent is colder. The howling cold wind whipped the windowpanes, and even the thick coat couldn''t resist the oppressive cold. Arriving at the hotel, Gu Qingning got out of the car, gathered up his coat, and walked quickly into the hotel. Yun is following closely behind, leading her the way. "Miss Gu, this way." The two came out of the elevator, and Yun Zheng pointed to the second room on the right. As he spoke, he took out the room card from his pocket and handed it to her. Gu Qingning reached out to take the room card, "Go and rest, I can go by myself." Yunzheng nodded, turned around and walked into the opposite room, he still had the vision not to be a light bulb. Gu Qingning looked at the closed door, his clear eyes flickered. At the same time, there was silence in the room. During his sleep, the man sensed that someone was approaching, and suddenly opened his dark eyes, which were cold. "who?" Without his permission, it is impossible for Yunzheng to enter his room without authorization. He sat up suddenly, raised his eyes slightly, and a ck shadow rushed towards him. "Root, don''t move." The cold voice was slightly lowered, and he tried his best to hold back a smile. Fu Juncheng''s gloomy ck eyes shed a touch of surprise, and when he came back to his senses, his powerful long arms hugged the person pressing on him tightly. The corners of the bright red lips slowly curled up, and the deep voice was hoarse just after waking up, "There is no robbery for wealth, but for sex." Gu Qingning was amused by his words, raised her head, and looked at him with bright eyes, "But what if I want to make money?" Four eyes face each other. Fu Juncheng''s deep eyes leaked a strong smile, and he rubbed her cheek with his fingertips, "It''s easy to handle, you rob money, I rob sex." The smile on the corner of Gu Qingning''s mouth became more wanton, and he leaned closer and kissed his lips, "Are you surprised?" With her sweet breath remaining on her lips, Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened, "Yeah." Gu Qingning bent her lips, and casuallyined, "I didn''t expect it to be so much colder than the capital here, it froze me to death." I knew I would have checked the weather beforeing here, so I made a mistake. Fu Juncheng looked down at the clothes on her body, and put his palm under her coat, it was cold. He frowned, reaching to unzip her coat. "What are you taking off my coat for?" Gu Qingning hadn''t recovered from the coldness, and subconsciously clenched the cor of the coat. Chapter 698: Do you still want to get a certificate (2) Chapter 698 Do you still want to get a certificate (2) Fu Juncheng smiled helplessly, "It''s warm under the quilt." Hearing this, Gu Qingning raised her hand cooperatively, and took off her jacket, and she took off her sweater, leaving a thin white long sleeve. She shivered, and hurriedly got into the bed to absorb the warmth. Fu Juncheng put her clothes aside, and theny down beside her. Stretching out her long arms, Gu Qingning got into his arms habitually, and the clear breath surrounded her, making her feel at ease immediately. She closed her eyes contentedly, pressed her forehead against his corbone, and blurted out his name, "Fu Juncheng." Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, "Huh?" After a long time without waiting for her to speak, Fu Juncheng looked down at her, and seeing her drowsy look, he couldn''t help but find it funny. Counting it, he hasn''t seen him for half a month. He hugged her tightly and sighed contentedly. "Didn''t sleep on the ne?" Gu Qingning half-closed her eyes and saidzily, "I wanted to sleep, but I didn''t." Fu Junchengughed lowly, and asked knowingly, "Why didn''t you fall asleep?" A sly smile shed across Gu Qingning''s eyes, and he said intentionally, "I''m thinking about getting the certificate at such a young age. Is it too bad?" Fu Juncheng narrowed his ck eyes, with a dangerous look in his eyes, "Is there anyone who can treat you better than me?" Gu Qingning suppressed a smile, pretended to think for a while, and said solemnly, "It seems... not." A short sentence instantly put a smile on Fu Juncheng''s face, and she can always easily affect his emotions. Of course, he greedily wants more. "Then marrying me, is it a loss?" Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing, and put her in hand on his narrow waist, "What''s the loss, I''m making a lot of money." Fu Juncheng pulled his lips and looked at her with darker eyes, "How to make money, let me listen to it." Gu Qingning yawned, "I''m so sleepy, I need to sleep for a while." As she spoke, she slipped into his arms and slipped into the bed, "Don''t disturb me." Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, and slid under the quilt. "Fu Juncheng, I want to sleep..." "good." "You, how can I sleep with you like this..." The slightly cool thin lips moved by her ears, and the warm breath disturbed Gu Qingning''s mind. She saw that he didn''t intend to let her sleep at all. Her fair face became hot, and she hurriedly said, "Fu Juncheng, do you still want to get the certificateter?" As soon as this remark came out, it was like a trump card, and Fu Juncheng immediately stopped. He nced at her resentfully, then buried his head into her neck, his voice hoarse, "Sleep." At an angle he couldn''t see, Gu Qingning bent her lips silently, with a smile on the corners of her brows and eyes. Using the threat of obtaining a certificate, Gu Qingning slept peacefully. Time passed quietly until Yunzheng knocked on the door. The two sleeping figures clinging to each other moved, Gu Qingning frowned, didn''t open her eyes, and continued to sleep in Fu Juncheng''s arms. It seems that with him, she doesn''t care if the sky falls. Fu Juncheng hugged her with one hand, took the phone with the other, and checked the time. It''s almost eleven o''clock. The biological clock, which has always been regr, has been disrupted. Sent a message to Yunzheng, he put down his phone, looked down at the girl in his arms, his voice was slightly hoarse, "Ningning, it''s eleven o''clock, get up and eat something first." Gu Qingning still didn''t respond. After a while, shezily said, "Five minutes." Fu Junchengughed and didn''t rush her. At the door, before the people inside could open the door, Yun Zheng just wanted to knock on the door again when he suddenly received a message from Fu Juncheng. Chapter 699: Finally got the certificate (1) Chapter 699 Finally received the certificate (1) He took out his mobile phone and nced at the message, then at the closed door, then turned and left silently. Five minutes passed. Gu Qingning was still lying on the bed, her hair was disheveled, and her fair cheeks were faintly visible. While falling into a drowsy sleep, the man''s low maic voice sounded behind him, "Ning Ning." Gu Qingning closed her eyes and hummedzily. Fu Juncheng turned sideways, looked at the back of her head, and tightened his hands around her waist, "Five minutes are up." "Wait another five minutes." Gu Qingning turned around and buried her head in his strong chest, "How about we go get the certificate tomorrow?" She hasn''t had a good night''s sleep in the past two weeks. She doesn''t want to eat now, she just wants to catch up on sleep. Fu Juncheng raised his arms to embrace her, and when he heard her words, his long and narrow ck eyes narrowed slightly, "No." Hearing this, Gu Qingning raised her head from his arms, her eyes sleepy, "Why, are you still worried that I will go back on my word?" It was a joke, but unexpectedly he nodded seriously. Gu Qingning asked with great interest, "Then if I really regret it, what will you do?" "It''s toote to repent." Fu Juncheng''s eyes dimmed, and his voice was low, "Even if you are tied, I will tie you up." Gu Qingning chuckled softly. This is his usual style. After dawdling for a while, the two finished their lunch, and it was already past twelve o''clock. Open the door and see Yun standing in the corridor. "Master." Seeing the two of them, Yun Zheng went up to meet them, and turned to look at Gu Qingning with a serious expression. "Young Madam." He suddenly changed his address, and Gu Qingning was shocked. "Wait, what did you call me?" Yun Zheng looked at her innocently, "Young Madam, what''s wrong?" Gu Qingning is not used to this name, it sounds awkward no matter how it sounds. "Farewell, you can still call me like before." "Scream first, get used to it." Fu Juncheng pursed his lips and led her towards the elevator. Cloud is following closely behind. Bringing the materials for obtaining the marriage certificate, the three of them came to the ce where the certificate was obtained. I greeted the staff inside in advance, and the two of them got their cards soon after entering. The whole process was too short, and Gu Qingning was a little dazed. It wasn''t until she sat back in the car that she recovered, and looked at Fu Juncheng in a daze, "Is this all right?" Seeing her dazed expression, Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, put the file bag aside, and stretched out his hand to embrace her in his arms. "Be a married person, not used to it?" Gu Qingning raised his head, his eyes slid over his smooth jaw line, and finally looked into the bottom of his deep eyes, "It''s not, it''s just a little strange." Fu Juncheng lowered his head, and pressed his thin lips against her forehead, "How strange, Mrs. Fu?" He spoke thest three words extremely slowly, his low maic voice seemed to be brewing repeatedly in his throat, with deep tenderness. Gu Qingning was stunned for a moment, a touch of warmth crept up to the bottom of her eyes, and a touching smile spread out. She stretched out her hand to cover his big hand with well-defined knuckles, caressing the ring on his hand carefully, "Fu Juncheng, thank you." It was he who warmed her heart, and he was always by her side, always supporting her regardless of right or wrong. Fu Juncheng hugged her tightly, and said in a low, doting voice, "Idiot." Although there was a baffle in the middle, it still couldn''t block the sound, and Yunzheng was forced to eat a mouthful of dog food. Backing to the hotel, Gu Qingning sent a message to Gu Che, informing him of obtaining the certificate. Before he could reply, Gu Qingning guessed that he might be busy, so he put away his phone and went out to y with Fu Juncheng. the other side. It took an hour for Gu Che to see the message from her. Before he could take off his makeup and hair, he jumped up from the chair, his coquettish phoenix eyes widened, with a frightened expression. Looking at the marriage certificate in foreignnguage, he read it word by word. Even when he was a student, he never took the exam so seriously. After confirming that he wasn''t hallucinating, and that the photo was a real marriage certificate, he couldn''t help but swear. "Depend on." It¡¯s really a marriage certificate. He knew that Fu Juncheng, the big bad wolf, had to guard against it. His family''s youngest son was snatched away just like that, by wolves... Gu Che was so angry that his teeth were itching. He had no doubt that if Fu Juncheng appeared in front of him now, he would definitely have to fight him. He walked around angrily, his excited reaction made everyone around him dumbfounded. what''s the situation? The assistant also saw him so angry for the first time, and asked cautiously, "Brother Che, are you okay?" Gu Che shook his head, and called Gu Ying while talking, "Go and pour me a ss of cold water." He needs to calm down. The assistant was stunned. Did you make a mistake, drink cold water on such a cold day? Seeing Gu Che''s furious appearance, she didn''t dare to ask any more questions, and hurriedly poured cold water on him. Gu Che walked to the corner, and as soon as the phone was connected, he couldn''t wait to use Fu Juncheng of his evil deeds, "Brother, that guy Fu Juncheng went too far. He even secretly obtained the certificate behind our backs." Unexpectedly. Gu Ying''s words made him dumbfounded, "I know." The nd reaction made Gu Che aware of the clues, "You know, when did you know?" "Two days ago." Gu Yingyun said calmly, "A-Ning and I mentioned that she wants to get a certificate with Fu Juncheng." Gu Che petrified, "..." He knew it two days ago? Gu Ying continued, "I was going to tell you, but I just happened to be busy these two days, so I forgot." However, he might as well have said nothing. The corner of Gu Che''s mouth twitched, how could he forget such an important matter? He hung up the phone without saying a word, and then called Gu Zhao again. The other party quickly picked up, "Second Brother." Gu Che asked straight to the point, "Azhao, do you know about Yao''er and Fu Juncheng getting the certificate?" Gu Zhao''s hand holding the music score shook, and he thought something was wrong in his heart. As witty as he is, of course it is impossible to tell the truth, and the tone pretends to be shocked, "What are you talking about, Ning''er and Jun Cheng received a marriage certificate? Is it true or not?" But it doesn''t matter how well he acts. Gu Che is an actor himself, and he knows his twin brother best. Gu Che''s face darkened, "Tell me the truth." Seeing that he couldn''t get past the fool, Gu Zhao wanted to cry, "I also just found out not long ago." Gu Che''s heart was instantly chilled, so he knew about it a long time ago, and he was the only one left in the dark? "Second brother, don''t be angry, I..." Without listening to Gu Zhao''s exnation, Gu Che hung up the phone directly, feeling sore in his heart. It turns out that he has no ce in Yao''er''s heart. Both the eldest brother and A Zhao knew about her obtaining the certificate, and she told himst. Too much of a bully. At this time, Yang Keke walked in. Sensing that the atmosphere in the dressing room was not right, she looked at the surrounding staff with questioning eyes. What''s the situation? One of the staff pointed to Gu Che''s back and shook his head at her. Chapter 700: It doesnt look stupid (2) Chapter 700 doesn¡¯t seem very stupid (2) Yang Keke was confused. From the corner of her eye, she saw Gu Che''s assistant walking in. She quickly grabbed her, "What''s wrong with your boss?" The assistant held the cup and shrugged, "I don''t know who sent a message to Brother Che. He looked very angry after reading it." "No, let me pour cold water for him." Cold water? Yang Keke looked at the cup in her hand in surprise, and couldn''t help but click her tongue. It seems that he is very angry. "Give it to me, I''ll take it for you." The assistant''s eyes lit up, and he quickly gave her the hot potato. God knows, Brother Che is also very scary when he is angry. "Then please." Yang Keke took the cup and walked towards Gu Che. "Your water." Gu Che was depressed, when he turned around and saw her, his expression softened a little. "Why haven''t you gone back yet?" She doesn''t have many roles today, so she should be able to call it a day and go home early. Yang Keke smiled slightly, "I chatted with a few seniors for a while, how about you, why don''t you remove your makeup and hair?" Gu Che stretched out his hand to take the cup, and when he heard her words, he kept drinking the water without saying a word. Yang Keke''s eyes flickered slightly, and after he finished drinking the water, he asked softly, "Is something wrong?" Gu Che squeezed the cup tightly, his face darkened, and he looked in a bad mood. After pondering for a moment, he said in a hoarse voice, "I want to ask you something." Yang Keke nodded, "Say it." Gu Che said, "There is one thing that everyone knows, but the other party didn''t tell you. When I tell you at the end, do you think the other party didn''t take you to heart?" Yang Keke was stunned, and it took him a while to figure out what he said, vaguely understanding why he was unhappy. She said softly, "That''s not true. It depends on what the matter is. Since the other party chooses to tell youst, it is also possible that you are very important to him. He is worried that you will be unhappy when he finds out, so he chooses to best." Tell you." After hearing this, Gu Che felt a little better, but he was still a little sore. Noticing that his mood had improved, Yang Keke said with a light smile, "Go and take off your makeup and hair, everyone is still waiting to call it a day." Gu Che nced at her, she didn''t look very stupid. He asked casually, "Have you arranged your itinerary for the Chinese New Year?" Yang Keke shook her head. When it came to Chinese New Year, a trace of loneliness shed in her eyes, "Thepany gave me a holiday. I will arrange the itinerary after the Chinese New Year." Gu Che rarely asked, "Go back to the capital?" "Well, how about you, are you going back to City A?" The two are in the samepany, and Yang Keke knew that he did not arrange a schedule for the Chinese New Year. Gu Che copied his trouser pocket with one hand, and said casually, "Like you, I will stay in the capital this year." He changed the subject and invited, "Tomorrow night, I''ll treat you to a New Year''s Eve dinner, and you bring your team''s staff to join in the fun." Yang Ke is funny, the two often film together, and gradually get to know each other a lot, she dares to joke with him now, "Will there be a red envelope?" Gu Che pursed his lips, "It''s someone else''s, not yours." After finishing speaking, he walked towards the makeup artist with his long legs. Yang Keke curled his lips, and while no one was paying attention, he quickly made a face at his back. Cheapskate. ¡­ M continent. All afternoon, Fu Juncheng took Gu Qingning around to y. Skiing, bungee jumping, going to the beach to watch the sunset, Gu Qingning was having fun, if it didn''t rain suddenly at the end, she would still want to continue ying. Back to the hotel, the clothes on the two of them were a little wet from the rain. Chapter 701: Is there a big happy event (1) Chapter 701 Is there any big happy event (1) Fu Juncheng took off his coat, threw it on the sofa, turned and walked into the bathroom. The next second, the phone in his pocket buzzed. Gu Qingning stepped forward and reached into his jacket pocket. She took out her mobile phone and nced down at the calling number. Then, she walked to the door of the bathroom, "Fu Juncheng, Aunt Tao is calling." Before the words fell, the tall and straight figure of the man gradually approached. He raised his hand, hooked away the hair tie on her head with his slender fingers, and said in a low and seductive voice, "The bath water is ready, you wash first." The ck hair like a waterfall spread out, making her delicate face more white and jade-like. Gu Qingning was slightly taken aback. During the period, the mobile phone was taken away by a big hand, and the man lowered his head and approached. The handsome face that turned all sentient beings upside down was magnified in front of her eyes, and Gu Qingning''s heartbeat was a little messy. Fu Juncheng raised his lips and kissed her soft lips unexpectedly. "The towels are on the rack." The phone in his hand rang again. Fu Juncheng stood up straight, stretched his long legs, walked to the living room and answered the phone, "Mom." "Why did it take so long to answer the phone, where is my daughter-inw?" On the other end of the phone, Tao Qiuyue was immersed in the news of bing a mother-inw, smiling from ear to ear. Fu Juncheng nced at the closed bathroom door from the corner of his eye, his eyes gradually darkened. He said, "Nothing else, I hung up the phone." Tao Qiuyue frowned, andined bluntly, "They all have wives, why are they still so bad-tempered, I don''t bother to tell you, you let Xiaoning answer the phone." Fu Juncheng said, "She''s not free." "I don''t believe it, I''ll call her myself." The phone was hung up, and Fu Juncheng felt a little helpless. In an instant, the screen of Gu Qingning''s phone lit up. Caller ID¡ªAunt Tao. Fu Juncheng ignored it, put down his phone, and walked towards the bathroom. Inside, Gu Qingning finished washing her hair, and wrapped her wet hair with a towel. With a "click", the bathroom door was opened from the outside. A cold wind slipped in. Gu Qingning turned around suddenly, and met the man''s dark eyes abruptly, she was inexplicably panicked. "You, what are you doing here?" Fu Juncheng closed the door, unbuttoned his shirt unhurriedly, pursed his thin lips lightly, "Take a bath." Under the light, the lines of the muscr chest are smooth and seductive. Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered slightly, and his voice was imperceptibly nervous, "Go out and wait." Untied the fourth button, Fu Juncheng stopped and looked at her with a half-smile, "Did you forget something?" The fire she lit before, and the debt she owed, it''s time to pay it off. Gu Qingning pursed her lips, "...Well, I haven''t had dinner yet." After finishing speaking, the man walked up to her with long legs. Gu Qingning was forced to go under the shower. When she raised her eyes, the man''s chest with well-defined muscles dominated her sight. She hurriedly raised her hand against his chest, her head stuck for a moment, "Wait, wait..." It was rare to see her so nervous, Fu Juncheng couldn''t helpughing. He leaned down and approached her ear, "Ningning, we have already obtained the certificate." The warm breath slid past her ears, Gu Qingning''s eyshes trembled, and her whole body was a little stiff. Fu Junchengughed lowly, "Nervous, huh?" I was provoked, but it''s okay. Gu Qingning put away the embarrassment in his eyes, actively hooked his white hands around his neck, and moved his cool fingertips on the back of his neck. Proof of Strength: Nervous, that''s impossible. Her careless provocation ignited two clusters of mes in the bottom of Fu Juncheng''s eyes. He hugged her waist tightly, lowered his head and kissed her rosy lips. "Water, the water is cold..." A little panic appeared in Gu Qingning''s clear eyes. "in spite of." "Hand, the phone seems to be ringing." "No, you heard wrong." The towel wrapped around his hair spread out and fell to the ground, and Fu Juncheng kicked it away. ¡­ The capital. "Strange, why haven''t you answered the phone?" Tao Qiuyue''s eyes were full of doubts before Gu Qingning answered the phone. Fu Huaiyuan closed the newspaper, looked up at her, "Okay, don''t call, she has just received her certificate, and she is probably busy with her honeymoon." When Tao Qiuyue heard this, her eyes lit up instantly. She stood up, ran to Fu Huaiyuan and sat down next to her, "Do you think I will be a grandma soon?" The tone was excited, as if she had seen a glutinous rice dumpling waving to her. The corner of Fu Huaiyuan''s mouth twitched, did she think too much? He asked a little funny, "Qingning hasn''t graduated yet, do you think it''s possible?" Tao Qiuyue raised her eyebrows, "What''s the matter, they have already obtained the certificate, and it is legal to have a baby." The more she talked, the more excited she became, "Besides, if they don''t have time to take care of their children, we can help them take care of them." Fu Huaiyuan put his arms around her shoulders, and said with a smile, "Do you think your son''s jealous jar will give birth to a light bulb so quickly to disturb their two people''s world? Besides, Qingning is still so young, how could Jun Cheng let her Now suffer the crime of having a child." Tao Qiuyue choked suddenly. That''s right, it''s not easy to be pregnant in October. Fu Huaiyuan looked down at her, "You want to be a grandma that much?" Tao Qiuyue nodded without hesitation, and leaned into his arms, "Think about it, Jun Cheng and Qing Ning''s children are so good-looking." As she spoke, she made up the appearance of the baby in her mind, and the h almost flowed out. Fu Huaiyuan smiled helplessly, and couldn''t bear to hit her. When the child is born, there is still an old man at home. Where will it be their turn to hold the child, the old man will definitely hold on to it every day. "By the way, let''s go back to the mansion." Tao Qiuyue suddenly thought of something, and stood up hurriedly. Fu Huaiyuan was confused, "What''s the rush?" Tao Qiuyue walked back to the desk, picked up her coat and put it on, "Jun Cheng and Xiao Ning are married, and the Chinese New Year must be spent in the mansion, and the Chinese New Year will be in two days, I have to quickly decorate Jun Cheng''s room .¡± After all, it is such a big event to get married. Although the wedding has not yet been held, there is still a sense of festiveness. "You go shopping with me." Fu Huaiyuan got used to her vigorous temperament, and with a doting smile in his eyes, he stood up and helped her carry the bag. Just then, the secretary knocked on the door and walked in. Seeing that Tao Qiuyue was fully dressed, she was stunned for a second, and then asked, "President Tao, are you going out?" Tao Qiuyue nodded, "I won''t eat here at noon, you don''t need to make an order for me, I probably won''t be back in the afternoon if I have something to do, call me if I have something to do." The secretary remembered one by one, "Okay, I see." Tao Qiuyue continued, "Oh, by the way, let''s continue to inform that this year''spany''s New Year''s Eve dinner, the employees of the wholepany will be paid an extra month''s sry, which will be regarded as an extra red envelope for the New Year." The unexpected benefits made the secretary excited, and he boldly joked, "Mr. Tao, you are so happy, is there any big happy event?" Chapter 702: The knife is waiting for you (2) Chapter 702 The knife is waiting for you (2) Tao Qiuyue reached out and took Fu Huaiyuan''s arm, and walked out without looking back, "Well, it''s a happy event." She has been upgraded to be a mother-inw, and it is better to be happy alone than to be happy together. The secretary looked at the backs of the husband and wife leaving, and scratched his head in puzzlement. Could it be Mr. Tao is pregnant with a second child? ¡­ The next day. Just after dawn, Gu Qingning woke up from hunger. She raised her head, and opened her eyes bewilderedly, with a somewhat dazed expression in her eyes. In a trance, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded. "woke up?" At some point, the people beside her were awakened by her. That pair of eyes as deep as the sea are looking at her, their eyes are tender and gentle. Gu Qingning immediately remembered the memory ofst night, and her white earlobes were quietly stained red. "what time is it?" The words came out, her gentle voice contained a hint of hoarseness. Fu Juncheng''s eyes dimmed, and the hand on her waist tightened a little, "Six o''clock." So early? Gu Qingning subconsciously looked at the French windows, the curtains were closed tightly, blocking the sky outside. She looked back, looked down at the loose nightgown on her body, and couldn''t help but give Fu Juncheng a white look. "I just brought a set of clothes, and you got me wet, what do you want me to wear today?" Speaking of this, she red at him again, as if using him of his "evil deeds"st night with her eyes. Fu Junchengughed lowly, and rubbed and pressed her waist with his warm big hands one after another. "Aren''t you wearing it?" Gu Qingning, "..." Make her wear his nightgown all day? pping off the hands on her waist, she sat up slowly, feeling weak all over, and her waist was still a little sore. She frowned, ndering someone''s intemperance in her heart. At this moment, she has forgotten that half of someone''s intemperance is her habit. Suddenly, the man approached her and hugged her from behind, his deep voice carried the gentleness that belonged to her alone, "I won''t sleep anymore, huh?" Gu Qingning shook his head. Fu Juncheng looked at her sideways, with a hint of apology in his tone, "Is it hard?" Gu Qingning lowered his eyebrows and muttered vaguely, "It''s okay." I don''t know if Fu Juncheng heard it, but she changed the subject, "I''m hungry." Fu Juncheng smiled, and couldn''t help pecking her lips lightly, "Wash up first, and I''ll send someone to bring breakfast." ten minutester. After the two of them washed and washed, Gu Qingning changed into the clothes Fu Juncheng bought for her in advance. The same couple sweater as him, even the jacket is the same. It''s just... ostentatious. Didn''t have dinnerst night, Gu Qingning was so hungry that she ate two bowls of porridge and a lot of breakfast. Finally, she was full. Gu Qingning leaned on the sofa and flipped through the phone. Only one night, there are a bunch of missed calls, and many messages. She replied one by one, and Fu Juncheng came over and sat down beside her. Inadvertently caught a glimpse of Gu Che''s tearful emoji, he curled his lips. "Did your second brother faint in the toilet?" Gu Qingning sent a message, and when he heard his teasing, he raised his lips and smiled, "He has the knife ready, waiting for you to go back." Fu Juncheng chuckled and joked, "Boss Ning, I can rely on you to cover me." The smile on Gu Qingning''s face deepened, he exited the chat page, looked at the missed call, "See, Aunt Tao called me so many times, is there something urgent?" There is a time difference between the two ces. It should be night on their side at this time, and they are probably asleep. Fu Juncheng said, "No." Chapter 703: Gossip on New Years Eve (1) Chapter 703 Gossip''s New Year''s Eve (1) Gu Qingningughed, and looked down at the phone to check tomorrow''s flight. Suddenly, a big hand took her cell phone away. "Don''t order it." The man''s low maic voice fell in her ear, with a soft tone. Gu Qingning looked at him sideways, "Huh?" Fu Juncheng put her mobile phone aside, reached out and took her into his arms, "We will go back together the day after tomorrow." Gu Qingning blinked, the day after tomorrow is New Year''s Eve. Going back one dayter, Gu Qingning didn''t care, sheyzily in his arms, "You don''t have a schedule today?" Slender fingers shuttled between her hair, Fu Juncheng reflected her snowy face, and said in a low voice, "I''m going to the branch officeter, do you want to go with me?" Gu Qingning pretended to hesitate, "I''ll think about it." "Don''t think about it, stay with me." When we first met, he didn''t want to leave her for a moment. Gu Qingning suppressed a smile, deliberately contradicting him, "I won''t apany you..." Before she could finish speaking, the man raised his hand to hold the back of her head, and kissed her lips forcefully. It was a while of dawdling. In the end, it was Yun Zheng who came to urge them, and the two of them went out slowly. ¡­ The Fu Family Mansion. In the blink of an eye, it was New Year''s Eve, and the mansion was full of excitement. Because Fu Juncheng and Gu Qingning received their certificates suddenly, everyone discussed toe to the mansion for dinner. Anyway, the Chinese New Year is full of excitement and joy. "Grandpa, I''m here." A soft and waxy voice came in, and the person arrived before the sound came. Heng Heng ran into the living room excitedly, his pink and jade-carved face was filled with a bright smile. He is wearing a red sweater and a white down jacket today, which is round and pleasing. Behind, Qi Zheng and his group walked in unhurriedly. Master Fu was ying chess with Mr. Yin, seeing himing, he lost his mind on ying chess. "Hengheng,e here quickly." He smiled kindly. Hengheng ran over on short legs, threw himself into his arms, and said sweetly, "Grandpa, happy new year, I wish grandpa will always be so young." Old Master Fuughed heartily, and was so ted by him, he touched his head with his callused big hand, "Good boy, grandpa will give Heng Heng a super big red envelopeter." "Hengheng also brought a red envelope to Grandpa." Hengheng said, took out a red envelope from his coat pocket, and stuffed it into the hands of old man Fu with a smile. "Grandpa, this red envelope is for you to buy candy." At such a young age, he is quite capable. The others couldn''t helpughing out loud. Master Fu smiled from ear to ear, warmed by Heng Heng''s actions. He stretched out his hand to hug him, "Our Heng Heng has grown up." Gu Che looked at Qi Xuan, and joked, "Qi Xuan, Hengheng must follow you, definitely not my elder brother." Qi Xuan lifted her chin, quite proudly, "That''s for sure." "Brother, Qi Xuan is turning the corner and saying that you are not sweet and won''t coax her." Gu Che''s eyes rolled, it was in the rhythm of making things happen. Qi Xuan Petrochemical. "..." When did she say that, he shouldn''t nder her. Suddenly, those dark eyes looked at her. There was an intriguing expression in his eyes. She pursed her lips nervously and hurriedly avoided his sight. Aware of her haste, Gu Ying looked away without a trace. There will be time to discuss this with herter. Qi Xuan looked around, but didn''t see Fu Juncheng and the two of them, so she asked suspiciously, "Are Jun Cheng and Qingning not back yet?" "I called just now and said they were on the way and should be here soon." Tao Qiuyue handed a cup of tea to Fu Yin, and another cup to Qi Xuan. Qi Xuan took the teacup and joked, "Auntie, congrattions, you are also a person with a daughter-inw now." Tao Qiuyue smiled, "Then I have to congratte you too, when do you n to hold the wedding?" As soon as this remark came out, it immediately attracted other people''s curious eyes. Gossip, everyone likes to listen. Gu Ying stared straight at Qi Xuan, as if she was also waiting for her answer. Qi Xuan blushed slightly, showing rare shyness, and tried to change the subject, "This tea is good, where did you buy it?" However, the **** is still old and spicy. Tao Qiuyue''s eyes shifted to Gu Ying, with a narrow smile shing in her eyes, "Gu Ying, when do you n to have a wedding?" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Gu Ying spoke calmly, with a low voice, "I listen to Xuanxuan." The subtext is: He can do it anytime, just wait for Qi Xuan to nod in agreement. Everyone smiled knowingly. Qi Xuan bit her lip and blushed. Just when she was about to dig a hole to get in, Fu Juncheng and Gu Qingning came back and cleverly helped her out. Looking at the people in the room, Gu Qingning hooked her lips. There are quite a lot of people. Fu Juncheng put the suitcase aside, pulled Gu Qingning and walked over. "Grandpa, Grandpa Yin..." There is still a single sofa vacant, but fortunately, the space isrger, and it doesn¡¯t feel crowded when two people sit together. Gu Qingning followed behind him and said, "Grandpa Fu..." Tao Qiuyue interrupted her, and said with a smile, "What are you calling Grandpa Fu? They are all a family. It''s time to change your mouth." As soon as she reminded everyone, everyone''s attention was focused on the matter of obtaining the certificates for the two, with teasing smiles on their faces. Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, as calm as she was, and said unabashedly, "Grandpa, Dad, Mom." Mr. Fu and his party were happy, but Gu Ying and the three brothers were depressed, feeling inexplicably sad about marrying their daughter. My own cabbage was cheated by others, and no one would be happy. With a smile on Fu Juncheng''s thin lips, he poured a cup of hot water and handed it to Gu Qingning, "Drink some." Gu Qingning took the cup and drank it one after another. Hengheng slid down from Mr. Fu''s arms, ran up to Fu Juncheng, and stretched out his tender little hand to him, "Uncle, Gong Xi Fa Cai." Fu Juncheng flicked his forehead with his fingers, and saidzily, "The red envelope is with your aunt." Heng Heng was dumbfounded. The little guy is young, so he doesn''t know about obtaining a certificate. He asked childishly, "Who is aunt?" "Hengheng, how many aunts do you have?" Gu Che nced at Fu Juncheng and began to tease the child. "Or have you seen your uncle have other girlfriends?" Hengheng thought for a while, shook his head, and said without beginning or end, "Uncle is only good to sister Ning." After the words came out, the atmosphere of gossip became stronger. Qi Xuan also became interested, "How do you know that your uncle only loves sister Ning?" Hengheng tilted his head, thought about it seriously, andined, "One time my uncle took me to the library, and I met Sister Ning. My uncle only helped Sister Ning get books, but not me." "Hahaha¡­" A burst ofughter suddenly sounded. Gu Qingning supported his forehead, his expression was a little helpless, he didn''t expect him to remember things after so long. "Jun Cheng, I can''t see that you have secretly fallen in love with Qingning so early." Qi Xuan teased. Chapter 704: Its so festive (2) Chapter 704 Too festive (2) Fu Juncheng''s long arm was across Gu Qingning''s waist, with a calm and undisciplined expression. Who says he is in secret love, he has always been in love. "Uncle, the red envelope." Hengheng took Fu Juncheng''s hand and shook it, coquettishly said, "Big red envelope." Fu Juncheng nced at him, "I''ll give it after dinner." Heng Heng grinned when he heard that there was a red envelope, "Okay." Everyone is here, dinner is ready, everyone moves to the dining room. There is a table full of dishes, all of which are delicious in color, fragrance, and taste. Just looking at them makes me hungry. The atmosphere was just right, except for Heng Heng, all the adults present drank some wine. However, Gu Qingning and the female rtives drank low-alcohol red wine, so a ss or two is fine. The chatter andughter in the dining room continued. Fu Juncheng looked at Gu Qingning from the corner of his eyes, saw that the soup in her bowl was finished, and asked in a low voice, "Do you want another bowl?" Gu Qingning put down his chopsticks, shook his head lightly, "I''m full." It was too ufortable to be fullst time, and she didn''t want to go through it again. Fu Juncheng nced at her empty wine ss, with a yful smile in his eyes, "Aren''t you drunk?" Gu Qingning reached out and pinched his waist, threatening in a low voice, "Do you believe that I will go back with my elder brother and the otherster?" Fu Junchengughed, and stopped teasing her. After dinner, the men were talking and ying mahjong downstairs, while Tao Qiuyue and the others went upstairs to chat. In Fu Juncheng''s room, Gu Qingning stood there in a daze. Seeing the familiar bedroom turn red, the corners of her mouth trembled. The red "Happy" character is pasted on the window ss, red bed sheets and quilts, red bed curtains... Too...too wife is happy. Tao Qiuyue stood beside her, smiling authentically, "Xiao Ning, these are all prepared temporarily, it''s too hasty. I''ll arrange a better one for you when you and Jun undertake the wedding." Gu Qingning didn''t know whether tough or cry, and quickly said, "That''s fine." Tao Qiuyue''s eyes lit up, "Really, I''m afraid you won''t like what I prepared." Gu Qingning said, "Mm, happy." "I think so too." With her approval, the smile on Tao Qiuyue''s face became brighter. "By the way,e here and show you something." She dragged Gu Qingning to the dressing table. Gu Qingning looked at the various cosmetics on the table, as well as six or seven jewelry boxes of different sizes. Next to ??, there is also an exquisite money box. Tao Qiuyue opened the money box, and there were a bunch of red envelopes inside. Each red envelope has a sense of thickness. Gu Qingning was taken aback. Tao Qiuyue exined, "Xiao Ning, these red envelopes can be regarded as a good fortune for you and Jun Cheng, and it is our thoughts and blessings for you." After a pause, she picked up one of the jewelry boxes and opened it, "And this one, this is the bracelet passed down to the daughter-inw of the Fu family. Grandma Jun Cheng gave it to me back then, and now I''m giving it to you." The emerald green bracelet seems to be coated with ayer of light under the light, delicate and atmospheric. Gu Qingning looked at everything she had prepared, and it would be a lie to say that she was not moved. She felt warm in her heart, "Mom, this is too precious, I..." Tao Qiuyue intercepted her words, and took her hand affectionately, "You''ve already called me mom, why are you being polite to me, besides, you are my daughter-inw, if I don''t give these things to you, who else can I give them to?" .¡± Fu Yin said with a gentle smile, "That''s right, Qingning, listen to your mother, keep it." Gu Qingning looked at Tao Qiuyue, thanked her, and took the jewelry box from her hand. Tao Qiuyue said, "Stop standing there, let''s go outside and chat." Chapter 705: rub your luck (1) Chapter 705 Rubbing your luck (1) Three women in one y, let alone four. Tao Qiuyue and the others had a lively chat upstairs,pletely forgetting about her husband. Until Heng Heng ran upstairs and said he was hungry. Qi Xuan nced at the clock on the wall, only to realize that it was past ten o''clock. She stretched out her hand and pinched Heng Heng''s raised milk fat, with a smile on her face, "What would Heng Heng want to eat?" "Pizza." Hengheng''s eyes brightened instantly. The smile on Qi Xuan''s face was a little helpless, but she followed his wishes, "Okay." Fu Yindao, "It''s about time, I guess they are all hungry, let''s go order some dumplings." Tao Qiuyue nodded, and suddenly a mobile phone rang next to her. Gu Qingning took the mobile phone and looked up at them, "Mom, you go first, I''ll answer the call." "Um." In the living room. The sound is noisy. Qi Xuan led Hengheng downstairs, and seeing them still ying mahjong, asked curiously, "Who won?" "The two old men were very lucky tonight, and they both won." Gu Zhao stood on the sidelines to watch the battle, with a gentle smile on his face. Qi Xuan''s eyes turned between Gu Ying and Fu Juncheng, and she smiled. It is estimated that not only the water was released, but the Pacific Ocean. Fu Juncheng raised his head and saw that they were alling downstairs, except for Gu Qingning. Frowning coldly. "Don''t worry about it, Xiao Ning is upstairs answering the phone." Tao Qiuyue said quietly, "Don''t worry, no one will **** your wife." After the words fell, there wasughter all around. Fu Juncheng ignored it, and absently touched the mahjong, keeping his eyes on the direction of the stairs from the corner of his eye. Another inning ended, he stood up and gave way. "Azhao, youe." Gu Zhao nced at him, "You stopped fighting?" "Take a call." Fu Juncheng said as he walked out. The chatter andughter behind him faded away, and as he walked out of the living room, the howling cold wind brushed his cheeks. Fu Juncheng stood in the corridor and answered the phone, "What''s the matter?" On the other end of the phone was Yun Zheng''s voice, with a serious tone, "Master, there is a clue about the jade card incident before, and it has something to do with the group who escaped from the VE Research Institute a while ago." Fu Juncheng squinted his ck eyes, his eyes were cold, "Where is he?" Yunzheng said, "There is no definite whereabouts yet, only that they have appeared in country F recently." The group of people are too cunning and treacherous, with strong anti-reconnaissance capabilities, especially one of them is a master in the hacker field, it is not easy to catch them. However, if the youngdy makes a move, that''s another matter. Fu Juncheng pondered for a while, his voice was cold and cold, "Don''t startle the snake, and continue to investigate." Paused, he changed the topic, "Also, keep an eye on Gu Hai''s situation..." Walking back to the living room, everyone paused ying mahjong, waiting for dumplings. Before Fu Juncheng sat down, Gu Qingning happened toe down from upstairs. Seeing this, Qi Xuan joked, "You two have a good understanding, onees back and the otheres downstairs." Gu Qingning subconsciously looked at Fu Juncheng, a little dazed. She came over, just approached Fu Juncheng, and could vaguely feel the cold air on his clothes from the outside. Thinking of Qi Xuan''s words, she asked suspiciously, "Did you go out?" Fu Juncheng said "Yes", "Pick up the phone." He stretched out his hand and pulled her to sit down, his big, slender jade hand wrapped around her hand naturally. The domineering action blinded everyone. The dumplings don¡¯t need to be dipped in vinegar anymore, they are already sour. Seeing the narrow smiles on everyone''s faces, Gu Qingning calmly picked up the teacup and drank tea. After a while, the servants came out with several tes of dumplings. "Daddy, I want to eat dumplings." Hang Heng nestled in Qi Xuan''s arms, her fleshy little hands grabbed Gu Ying''s clothes, and said impatiently, "Heng Heng wants to eat." Gu Yingughed, "Okay, sit down obediently, and Daddy will feed you." He picked up a few dumplings with chopsticks and put them into the bowl, then turned to look at Qi Xuan, picked up a dumpling and handed it to her mouth first. Qi Xuan froze for a moment. "Daddy is entric." Hengheng raised his head, using Gu Ying with his eyes. What about feeding him? Gu Ying pursed her thin lips lightly, and looked down at him, "It''s normal for Daddy to prefer Mommy, Hengheng has to learn to get used to it." The tone is quite serious, but the teaching content... Everyone couldn''t helpughing. Qi Xuan lowered her head in embarrassment, her side face covered with a thinyer of red. At an angle where no one could see, she reached out and poked Gu Ying''s waist, a little mad, "Don''t talk nonsense." With so many people watching, she doesn''t want to lose face. "you again¡­" A dumpling blocked her mouth, Qi Xuan stopped talking, gave him a coquettish look, and opened her mouth to eat the dumpling. Gu Ying retracted her chopsticks, picked up another dumpling and fed it to Heng Heng. Taking a bite, Hengheng felt something bitten, he pursed his lips, his childish facial features twisted into a ball. Noticing his strangeness, Tao Qiuyue''s eyes lit up, "Hengheng, have you eaten a pistachio?" Gu Zhao was curious, "What pistachios?" It was the first time he had heard of pistachios in the dumplings. Tao Qiuyue exined with a smile, "Only three of these dumplings are filled with pistachios. Whoever eats them will have good luck in the new year and be happy every day." Since it¡¯s the Chinese New Year, we have toe up with some new tricks, just to please them. Hearing this, Qi Xuan looked down at her son, "Hengheng, do you have any pistachios?" Heng Heng took a bite, crushed the pistachio nut in his mouth, and said with crooked eyes, "Yes." Qi Xuan messed up his hair, and said with a smile, "Looks like I''m going to rub my Hengheng''s luck." Tao Qiuyue said, "Hurry up and eat, and see who the next lucky person is." Hearing this, everyone started to move their chopsticks. Gu Qingning didn''t take the bowl, and shared a pair of bowls and chopsticks with Fu Juncheng. She ate a lot of fruit upstairs just now, and she is not very hungry now. "Taste." The man''s deep and confusing voice fell on her ear, Gu Qingning looked at the dumpling that was close to her lips, and ate it in one bite. The delicious taste of the dumplings filled her taste buds, and there was a faint taste of nuts. Gu Qingning''s eyes rippled, and he turned to look at Fu Juncheng, "You..." Fu Juncheng raised his lips, lowered his head close to her ear, and teased, "Boss Ning, let me rub your luckter." Sure enough, he knew. Gu Qingning lowered her eyes, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of her lips. Gu Zhao ate several meals but failed to eat them. He looked at Gu Qingning in a blink of an eye and asked, "A Ning, did you eat any?" Her luck has always been good. Gu Qingning nodded. Gu Zhao couldn''tugh or cry, he ate four or five and didn''t eat it, but she ate one and got it. "There are thest two tes of dumplings, and it''s time to try your luck." Tao Qiuyue pped her hands, and the scene was instantly heated up by her. Everyone tried their best to eat dumplings. Fu Juncheng handed the chopsticks to Gu Qingning, looked at her with smiling eyes, "Try it." Chapter 706: My luck is good enough (2) Chapter 706 My luck is good enough (2) Fu Juncheng handed the chopsticks to Gu Qingning, looked at her with smiling eyes, "Try it." Gu Qingning took the chopsticks, casually picked up a dumpling from the te, and handed it to Fu Juncheng''s mouth. Fu Juncheng ate the dumplings with his mouth open, and the smile in his eyes grew stronger. Gu Qingning put down his chopsticks and asked curiously, "Is there any?" Fu Juncheng shook his head, put the bowl back on the table, and didn''t intend to eat any more. At this moment, Mr. Fu''s excited voice sounded beside him, "I''ve got it." Heughed so hard that his eyes narrowed, he almost jumped up from the sofa, like an old child. Everyone couldn''t helpughing. Old Master Fu started to twitch, "Old Yin, did you see that, this is strength." Grandpa Yin put down the bowl and chopsticks, and snorted softly, "What kind of strength, isn''t it just that a blind cat meets a dead mouse." Master Fu snorted, "You are just jealous." The two old men started bickering again, and everyone else was no longer surprised. It''s almost twelve o''clock, and everyone is tired. Before leaving, Gu Che looked at Gu Qingning and asked intentionally, "Yaoer, won''t you go back with us?" Before he finished speaking, a knife shot at him with cold eyes. Fu Juncheng moved to the side, blocking Gu Qingning behind, "She won''t leave." Eyes hit. The smell of gunpowder is quite strong. Afraid that they would fight at the door, Gu Zhao received his elder brother''s wink, and hurried forward to grab Gu Che. "Second brother, Mr. Yin is still waiting, we should go." Ning''er and Jun Cheng have already obtained their certificates, so there is no reason to separate the couple. Gu Che stared at Fu Juncheng, snorted arrogantly, turned and left. Gu Zhao held back hisughter, and resignedly followed. Three cars left the Fu family mansion one after another. The cold wind blew by, and the rednterns hanging around shook. Fu Juncheng looked down at the person beside him, stretched out his long arms, and pulled her into his arms. "Sleepy?" Gu Qingning rxed in his arms, noddedzily, "A little bit." Fu Juncheng bowed his head and kissed her forehead, and walked back with her in his arms. Back in the room, when Fu Juncheng saw the festive arrangement inside, his expression froze slightly. Don''t think about it, these must have been written by his mother. Gu Qingning walked to the dressing table, pointed to the things on the table, "Look, Mom gave me a jade bracelet, and these." Fu Juncheng came over, nced at the emerald green jade bracelet, and slowly raised the corners of his thin lips, "If she gives it to you, you can keep it." Gu Qingning smiled lightly, the mother and son said the same thing. She stepped forward and hugged him, "Why didn''t you eat the dumplings just now?" Fu Juncheng smiled, leaned over, and touched her forehead, "My luck is good enough, I don''t need those, and" He paused, rubbed the tip of her nose, and said in a hoarse voice, "If you are happy, I will be happy." Gu Qingning''s heart warmed, and she quickly kissed the corner of his lips. ** After taking a shower, it''s past one o''clock. Gu Qingning got into bed and rubbed the pillow, her hair was tangled up by the ne on her neck. She frowned and sat up slowly. Finally, her patience was running out. She grabbed hold of the entangled hair, trying to tear it off with violence. The man''s deep and pleasant voice interrupted her movement, "What''s wrong?" Gu Qingning looked up at him with a helpless expression, "Hair is caught by the ne and I can''t untie it." Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, bent over and sat on the bed, "Come here." Gu Qingning leaned over, and Fu Juncheng reached out to her ne, and unhurriedly untied her entangled hair. Chapter 707: is a fake (1) Chapter 707 is a counterfeit (1) Within two or three strokes, the entangled hair was untied by him. His fingertips slid over the ring she wore on the ne, and he hooked his lips, "Do you want to wear it on your hand?" Gu Qingning leaned her back into his arms, heard his words, raised her head and looked at him, "No, trouble." She was either fighting or buying medicinal materials, and it was very inconvenient to wear a ring on her hand. Fu Junchengughed lowly, and scratched her chin with his long fingers, "There are so many red envelopes, how many are you going to share with me, huh?" "I think it''s all mine." Gu Qingning tilted her head to avoid his troublesome hands, "You are mine too." Thest sentence sessfully pleased Fu Juncheng, and deepughter spread out in the bedroom. "Well, it''s all yours." After finishing speaking, he lowered his head and kissed her lips abruptly. "Wait..." Gu Qingning panted slightly. In response to her, only the bedroom lights went out. ¡­ City A. The Gu family is deserted and cheerless, without a trace of the New Year. Butler Wan walked into the room with the medicine in hand, and Mr. Gu was sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper. He put the tray on the table, picked up the bowl and handed it to the old man. The tone is respectful, "Master, it''s time to take medicine." Mr. Gu closed the newspaper, reached out to take the bowl, and looked up at him, "All gone out?" Steward Wan lowered his eyebrows and said, "Madam has gone out." Paused, he tentatively asked, "Master, they haven''te back for the Chinese New Year, should I call them?" Old man Gu drank the medicine, his expression was gloomy and unpredictable, "No, it''s better not toe back, so as not to feel bad seeing them." Steward Wan fell silent when he heard what he said. After a while, there was a knock on the door. The door was not closed, Mr. Gu looked up, it was Gu Hai who came back. "Sir." Steward Wan saw him walking in, and took a step back tactfully. Gu Hai nodded. Old Master Gu nced sideways at Butler Wan, and ordered in a low voice, "Take the prepared gift and deliver it to Ruan''s house in person." Knowing that the old man wanted to dismiss him, Steward Wan immediately nodded, "Yes, I''ll go right away." He didn''t dare to stay longer, so before leaving, he closed the door behind him. Gu Hai walked in front of the old man, with a serious expression on his face, "Dad, thepany has a cooperation case, I''m going abroad for a trip, and I won''t be back in a few days." Master Gu didn''t ask much, the topic changed abruptly, "Did Ruan Youmeng give you the heirloom?" Gu Hai''s drooping eyes shed a strange light, his voice was low, "Not yet, but I have already made an agreement with her, when the child is born, she will give me the heirloom." "It was agreed that she would hand over the family heirloom as soon as she got married. How long has it been dyed." Mr. Gu took a deep look at him, his tone full of dissatisfaction. Gu Hai was silent for a while, and said, "Dad, I will persuade her again, let her take out the heirloom as soon as possible." As soon as the words came out, Mr. Gu''s expression darkened immediately, and his sharp eyes stared at him sullenly. "How long do you want to lie to me?" Did he let him be so reckless all these years that he forgot who gave him everything he has now. How dare you try to betray him. Gu Hai''s heart sank, and when he saw the old man''s sullen eyes, he quickly knelt down. Both knees hit the floor, making a muffled sound. "Dad, let me exin..." Before he finished speaking, Mr. Gu interrupted forcefully, and said harshly, "Gu Jiang, don''t forget who gave you everything you have now. Do you think you can cover the sky with one hand now?" After hearing the name "Gu Jiang" for a long time, Gu Hai slowly clenched his hand hanging by his side, and the embarrassment buried deep in his memory instantly came to mind. Yes, he is not Gu Hai. He is Gu, Jiang... At the same time, Gu Zhao put down his hand that was about to knock on the door, with a slightly surprised expression on his face. Gu, Jiang? The voice of the person inside is clearly Gu Hai, but the old man''s words... Suddenly, a cloud of fog hit him. There was a "bang", and the sound of something being thrown came from inside. Gu Jiang looked at the fragments of the teacup at his feet, lowered his head, and racked his brains to think of how to calm the old man''s anger. On the opposite side, Mr. Gu''s voice sounded again, "Gu Jiang, if I hadn''t supported you, do you think you could be the chairman of the Gu Group? Do you really think that if your wings are hardened, I can''t do anything about you?" Obviously got the heirloom, but kept it from him. He gave him a chance to confess, but he lied to him again and again. He simply ignored him. Gu Jiang raised his head and hurriedly said, "Dad, it''s not what you think. I got the heirloom, and I wanted to wait for the authenticity to be verified before handing it over to you. I didn''t deliberately hide it from you." "That''s enough, you don''t need to exin to me, I know exactly what you have in mind." Mr. Gu sneered. "Gu Jiang, listen to me. Back then I was able to help you to the top, but now I can pull you down. Back then, I chose you because you were more obedient than Gu Hai. In terms of the ability to manage thepany, you are no match at all. Go to Gu Hai." His words pierced Gu Jiang''s heart like a sharp knife, directly hitting his sore spot. He looked embarrassed, and the veins on his forehead were slightly swollen. However, the old man was in a fit of anger, and he couldn''t argue. As the old man said, he chose him because he was more obedient than Gu Hai, willing to be a puppet in his hands, a chess piece for him to drive. "This is thest time. Hand over the family heirloom of the Ruan family. If this happens again, don''t be the chairman of the Gu Group." Mr. Gu said with a cold face, his tone high. "Don''t forget, apart from you, the Gu family has other candidates as heirs." What he needs is an obedient heir, not someone who will stab him in the back. Gu Jiang suppressed the unwillingness in his heart, and said in a low voice, "Dad, I was confused for a while, please forgive me, there will be no next time." Hearing this, Mr. Gu''s expression softened, and he pped him a few words, "As long as you are obedient, everything in the Gu family will be yours in the end. If you dare to change your mind, don''t me me for being cruel." "You should be very clear about Gu Hai''s fate." Gu Jiang was shocked. Outside, after listening to the old man''s words, Gu Zhao''s doubts in his heart gradually became clear, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes. The person inside is not his father Gu Hai, but a man named Gu Jiang. ording to what the old man said, that Gu Jiang is a counterfeit. And his father, the real Gu Hai, had an ident... So after the car ident that year, his father didn''t change his temperament drastically and revealed his true colors, but was pretended to be. Thinking of this, Gu Zhao couldn''t help thinking that the brothers had been resenting their father for so many years, and even... He gritted his teeth tightly, and there was a trace of scarlet in the moist eye sockets. Staring at the closed door, at this moment, he hated the old man. Chapter 708: Stop San Shao at all costs (2) Chapter 708 Stop San Shao at all costs (2) Tiger poison does not eat children. What is the reason that made the old man so frantic and meticulously n such a big game. Gu Zhao suddenly remembered the old man''sst sentence. ¡ªYou should be very clear about Gu Hai''s fate. Could it be that the car ident of his parents was also rted to the old man? Gu Zhao thought deeply and was terrified, and staggered back a step. "Third Young Master, when did youe back?" Steward Wan came upstairs to ask the old man something, but he was slightly surprised when he saw Gu Zhao suddenly. Gu Zhao nced at the closed door, pushed him away, and ran away. The next moment, the person inside opened the door. Gu Jiang looked at Steward Wan with a dark gaze, and asked anxiously, "Who was outside just now?" Butler Wan said truthfully, "It''s the third young master. When I came up, I saw him standing at the door." Old Master Gu walked behind Gu Jiang, and when he heard Butler Wan''s words, his face darkened instantly. He snapped, "What are you still doing, catch him quickly." He has worked so hard to n for so long, and there must be no mistakes. Gu Jiang didn''t know how much Gu Zhao overheard, but since he had heard it and knew his secret, he couldn''t keep him anymore. He hurried downstairs to chase. Seeing this, Mr. Gu gave an order decisively, "Butler Wan, ask someone to close the door, and don''t let Gu Zhao leave." Butler Wan didn''t know what happened, but he did it anyway, "Yes." the other side. Running downstairs, Gu Zhao hurried back into the car. "boom" mming the door, he started the car and drove towards the door. "Gu Zhao, stop." Gu Jiang chased him out from inside, seeing Gu Zhao start the car, his eyes were ruthless. He turned his head to look at the bodyguards, and said in a low voice, "Stop San Shao at all costs." "yes." The car drove to the door, and Gu Zhao was forced to stop the car. He stuck his head out and looked at the guard at the door, "Open the door." "I''m sorry, Third Young Master, the old man has issued an order and cannot let you go." One of the guards said. Hearing this, Gu Zhao''s eyes turned cold, and he caught a glimpse of the bodyguards rushing towards him from the corner of his eye, and he got out of the car resolutely. Then, he ran to the garden with all his strength. Behind, the bodyguards are chasing after him. Gu Zhao kicked his legs and climbed up the low wall nimbly. At this moment, he couldn''t help but thank his second brother for always taking him over the wall to run away from home to y when he was young, and now over the wall hase in handy. There was no door, he climbed over the wall. Both feet were firmly on the ground, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the bodyguards sent by Gu Jiang also climbed over the wall and chased after him. Relying on his familiarity with the route here, Gu Zhao turned left and right, but the bodyguards behind him chased him very closely. After a while, he was caught up by bodyguards. A dozen bodyguards surrounded him, and Gu Zhao had nowhere to escape. One of the bodyguards said, "Third young master, you can''t escape,e back with us." Gu Zhao sneered coldly, and did not talk nonsense with them, but directly fought. "I offended you, Third Young Master." The bodyguards looked at each other and moved together. Two fists are hard to beat four hands, let alone one person against ten or so people. Gu Zhao was quickly defeated, with stains on his face and body. He clutched his injured abdomen, rolled his eyes, and pretended to be weak, "I''ll go back with you." The bodyguards looked at each other. The moment they let down their vignce, Gu Zhao found a breakthrough, turned around and ran away. "Chase." On the deserted road, three ck cars galloped by. A figure suddenly rushed out from the side, and the front car braked hastily to minimize the damage. "Boom¡ª" Chapter 709: Can get rid of one is one (1) Chapter 709 Can get rid of one is one (1) After the thrill, there was a charming and angry voice in the car. "How do you drive?" The man in charge of driving came to his senses, looked at the young woman in the back seat through the rearview mirror, and said in an apologetic tone, "Princess, someone broke in just now." The young woman nced at him, and her eyes fell on the woman in the passenger seat, "Beth, go down and see if the other party is injured?" "yes." The woman named "Beth" nodded respectfully, unfastened her seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car. Looking up, the figure lying on the ground caught her attention. Beth walked over quickly, and when she saw the man''s face clearly, waves appeared on her expressionless face. Mr. Gu. Looking at the unconscious man, Beth turned and ran back to the car, raised her hand and knocked on the window. Her voice was a little anxious, "Princess, it''s bad, the person we bumped into was Mr. Gu." After the words fell, the window of the rear seat lowered instantly, revealing the young and beautiful appearance of the woman. There was a look of shock in those light gray pupils, "Who did you just say was hit?" Beth said, "It''s Mr. Gu Zhao." Hearing this, the young woman lost herposure, her expression instantly became tense, and she hurriedly got off the car. Just then, the bodyguards came after him. Seeing this, Beth''s eyes were covered with vignce, and she subconsciously protected the young woman behind her, "Princess, be careful." At the same time, the doors of the two cars behind opened, and men in all ck suits rushed out of the car, forming an encirclement to protect the young woman. Different from the bodyguards, these men in ck suits had a murderous look in their eyes. Seeing that the bodyguards wereing for Gu Zhao, the young woman was anxious, and looked worriedly at the figure lying on the ground. She ordered in a cold voice, "Get rid of them, don''t hurt that person on the ground." "yes." The next moment, the two sides fought together, and the battle was fierce. The young woman had no time to take care of it, and fixed her eyes on Gu Zhao, burning with anxiety. After a while, the fighting sound gradually weakened. The bodyguards were defeated, either knocked out or injured. The young woman breathed a sigh of relief, and rushed to Gu Zhao''s side. Under the sun, the man''s face was still handsome, with scarlet blood continuously flowing down his forehead. Seeing him dying, the young woman panicked, turned her head and shouted, "What are you still doing, quickly carry him into the car." Two men in ck suits came over and carried Gu Zhao into the car. The young woman got into the car, turned to look at the captain of the escort, and lowered her voice, "Get ready for the ne, we will return home immediately." The captain of the guard nodded knowingly, "Yes." ¡­ Gu family. In the room, the atmosphere was oppressive and dull. After answering the phone, Gu Jiang''s face became more and more gloomy. He looked up at the old man opposite, and said hesitantly, "Gu Zhao was taken away, and his whereabouts are unknown now." Old man Gu narrowed his cloudy eyes slightly when he heard the words, and a cold light shed, "Who took it away?" "The bodyguard only said that the person in charge was a woman." Gu Jiang said in a deep voice, "I''ve sent someone to investigate, but the bodyguard said that Gu Zhao was hit by that woman''s car, and it seems that he was seriously injured." If Gu Zhao is dead, there is one less threat to him, but if he is still alive, then his secret cannot be kept... Therefore, Gu Zhao must not stay. He lowered his eyebrows, and a ruthless look slipped from the bottom of his eyes. Suddenly, Mr. Gu''s warning voice sounded from the opposite side, "It''s fine to catch Ah Zhao, but don''t hurt his life." Gu Jiang frowned imperceptibly, and said, "Dad, Gu Zhao already knows that I am not his father. Once he tells this secret, everything we have worked hard for so many years wille to naught." He observed the old man''s face while talking, and continued, "And now there is an extra variable, Gu Qingning, keeping Gu Zhao will only be a ticking time bomb." Gu Ying brothers and sisters can get rid of one is one. Old man Gu nced at him, his eyes were a little unpredictable, "I have my own n, in short, Ah Zhao''s life must be saved." The upromising tone was not a discussion with him, but an order. Gu Jiang''splexion was slightly ugly, "...I see." "Send more people to look for it, and get Ah Zhao back as soon as possible." Mr. Gu continued, "And bring the family heirloom of the Ruan family." "Yes." Gu Jiang obeyed as always. ¡­ At night, the streets of the capital are bustling. When Gu Ying returned home, the light in the living room was on, but there was no sign of Gu Che. "Ache?" He called out tentatively, but no one answered. Gu Ying frowned slightly with his thick eyebrows. Could it be that this kid hasn''t woken up after sleeping all afternoon? He threw the car keys on the table and walked upstairs. When he came to the door of Gu Che''s room, he saw the door was open and walked straight in. "Azhao, be careful..." He didn''t take two steps, the person on the bed seemed to be talking in his sleep, his voice was hoarse, with a trace of panic. "No, don''t, Ah Zhao, run..." "Azhao." Gu Che was awakened by the nightmare, sat up suddenly, panting slightly. He raised his hand to his forehead, his handsome face was hidden in the darkness, and the expression on his face could not be seen clearly. Suddenly, a big hand fell on his shoulder. Gu Che was startled, and he was relieved when he looked up and saw that it was Gu Ying. "Brother, you are silent when you walk." Gu Ying looked down at him, and said angrily, "You didn''te back until dawn after ying, and you still slept until now, so you have the nerve to say so." Seeing something wrong with his face, he asked, "What happened to you just now?" Gu Che shook his head, pulled his hair, "It''s okay, I had a nightmare." It''s just that the dream was so real that he thought it was real. Nightmare? Gu Ying remembered his dream talk just now, and frowned, "Did you dream about Ah Zhao?" Gu Che nodded, his voice was a little hoarse, "I dreamed that Ah Zhao had an ident, was hunted down by many people, and lost a lot of blood." Hearing this, Gu Ying''s eyes dimmed, feeling a little uneasy in her heart. A Che and A Zhao are twins. Since childhood, whenever A Zhao is in danger, A Che will sense it. Thinking about this, Gu Ying took out her mobile phone and dialed Gu Zhao directly. However, no one answered. Shut down. "Ah Che, do you know where Ah Zhao has gone?" Gu Che thought for a while, and said, "He told me yesterday that he was going back to City A to do some errands, and he went to see the old man by the way." After finishing speaking, he suddenly realized something, and grabbed Gu Ying''s arm nervously, "Brother, did something happen to Ah Zhao?" Gu Ying shook her head, "I called him, but his phone was turned off." Hearing the word "shut down", Gu Che immediately changed his expression, and jumped up from the bed, "Impossible, except that the phone is out of battery, it is impossible for Ah Zhao''s phone to be turned off." Chapter 710: stop him from going back (2) Chapter 710 Stop him from going back (2) He jumped out of bed, ran barefoot to the edge of the sofa, took out his cell phone from his jacket, turned to Gu Zhao''s cell phone number, and called. Gu Ying came over and waited quietly. The results disappointed both of them. Gu Zhao''s cell phone still couldn''t get through and was turned off. Gu Che didn''t believe in evil, so he called several times, but still no one answered. The uneasiness in my heart gradually became stronger. "Call his agent." Gu Ying reminded. A word that awakened the dreamer, Gu Che almost forgot about it. When Ah Zhao returns to City A for business, he will definitely contact his manager. Maybe they are together, and Ah Zhao just happened to have a dead phone. Whileforting himself in his heart, he flipped through his phone to find out the contact information of Gu Zhao''s manager. He dialed the phone, and the other party quickly answered, "Hello, Brother Che, Happy New Year." Gu Che was not in the mood to chat with him, and asked straightforwardly, "Is Ah Zhao with you?" "No, Young Master Zhao invited us to have dinner at night, and he said he would go back to visit Mr. Gu first." The manager said. "Is something wrong?" The situation is still unclear, Gu Che didn''t want to cause panic, "It''s nothing, it''s just that Ah Zhao''s cell phone can''t get through. If you see him, remember to ask him to call me." Hung up the phone, Gu Che couldn''t help but think of that realistic dream, his heart twisted and ufortable. "Brother, will Ah Zhao..." Gu Ying raised her hand to press his shoulder, and said calmly, "Don''t think about it, let''s go back to City A right away." Gu Che nodded, then turned to wash and change clothes. During the period, Gu Ying booked a ne ticket, and then sent a message to Qi Xuan. Gu Che changed his clothes and came out, "Brother, do you want to talk to Yao''er?" Gu Ying put away the phone and said, "Don''t talk about it yet, let''s go back and check the situation first, so don''t make Aning worry about it." Gu Che thought for a while, yes, if something goes wrong, it would be bad for everyone to worry for nothing. "Let''s go." The two hurried out. On the way to the airport, Gu Ying''s cell phone rang non-stop. There is informationing in. Gu Ying nced at the phone, then threw it to the person beside him, "Ah Che, please check it for me, it should be Qian Yuan who found Ah Zhao''s flight information." Gu Che picked up the phone, clicked on the message from Qian Yuan, and kept sliding his finger. After reading the information, he frowned, "Azhao arrived in City A at eight o''clock in the morning." If Ah Zhao went back to see the old man as soon as he got off the ne, would it be... He narrowed his phoenix eyes suddenly, his eyes were cold, "Brother, do you think the old man will do anything to Zhao?" A Zhao is the soft-hearted among them, it is hard to guarantee that the old man will not use A Zhao to do something. Likest time, the old man used him to threaten the elder brother. Gu Ying held the steering wheel with both hands, pursed her thin lips in a straight line, and said in a cold voice, "If it''s the old man, you don''t have to worry about Ah Zhao''s safety for the time being." Gu Che listened, and smiled mockingly, with a look of annoyance in his eyes, "I should have prevented him from going back if I knew." Gu Ying didn''t speak, her face tensed. ¡­ The Fu Family Mansion. After dinner, a group of people gathered in the living room to drink tea and chat. Hengheng watched the cartoon on TV, suddenly turned his head to look at Qi Xuan, and said softly, "Mommy, when will Daddye to pick us up?" Qi Xuan knocked on the melon seeds carelessly, and nced at him, "Your father has something to do, and he will return to the capital in two days." Heng Heng curled his lips, his face full of regret, "Is Daddy on a business trip again?" Chapter 711: door-to-door dignitaries (1) Chapter 711 Visiting dignitaries (1) On the opposite side, Gu Qingning raised his head and looked at Qi Xuan with doubts. As far as she knew, the eldest brother and the others didn''t have any schedules for the Chinese New Year, and why did the eldest brother choose to go on a business trip at this time? Qi Xuan didn''t think much, and said directly, "He''s not on a business trip, so he''s going back to City A." Gu Qingning''s obsidian-like eyes slightly narrowed, a little puzzled, "Did brother say what to do in City A?" Qi Xuan shook her head, "That''s not what I said." At the end, she added another sentence, "But he left in a hurry, so there must be something urgent." Before the words finished, the phone in Gu Qingning''s hand vibrated. She looked down and saw that it was a message from Gu Che. ¡¾Yao''er, I have something to do, I can''t go to the dinner party at noon tomorrow. ¡¿ Gu Qingning stared at the message sent by Gu Che for a while, a dark color shed across his eyes. The eldest brother hurried back to city A, and the second brother also had something to do temporarily, what a coincidence? After thinking for a moment, she dug out the address book and called Gu Che. Unexpectedly. Gu Che''s cell phone was turned off. Gu Qingning called Gu Zhao without thinking, and it happened that he turned off the phone too. Gu Qingning squeezed the phone tightly, raised her eyes lightly, her eyes fell on Qi Xuan''s face, and asked calmly, "Qi Xuan, did my elder brother tell you what time he booked the ne ticket?" Qi Xuan said, "Eight o''clock." Facing Gu Qingning''s gaze, she asked puzzledly, "Why are you asking this, what happened?" Gu Qingning pulled her lips, her tone was still casual, "It''s okay, just ask me." Qi Xuan said "Oh", without thinking too much, and looked down at the design draft. Gu Qingning withdrew his gaze, tapped the phone with his fingers, absent-minded. After sitting for a while, she got up and went upstairs. Others didn''t notice her strangeness, thinking that she was going upstairs to find Fu Juncheng. Backing to the room, Gu Qingning immediately picked up theputer, typing on the keyboard with thin white fingers, operating extremely fast. After a moment, she paused her fingers, and her clear eyes were fixed on theputer screen. The third brother flew back to city A in the early morning, and the eldest brother and the second brother took the same flight back to city A. Could something have happened? Gu Qingning closed theputer, picked up the phone, and dialed Yao Cheng''s number. "Hey, Yao Cheng, do something for me, send someone to check if there has been any movement in the Gu family in the past two days." On the other end of the phone, Yao Cheng had some doubts on his face, but he responded first, "Okay, I''ll send someone to investigate right away." "I''m going back to City Ater, if there is any situation, I will send a message directly." She said. Yao Cheng could hear the feeling that the storm was about toe from her words, and couldn''t help feeling a little worried, "Do you need me to send some people over there?" Gu Qingning closed theputer, "No, just prepare a car for me." Hung up the phone, she got up to pack her backpack. Halfway through packing, the door was suddenly opened. She tilted her head, and the man''s slender and tall figure came into her eyes, and she stopped what she was doing. Fu Juncheng came over, nced at the things on the sofa, frowned coldly, "Where are you going?" Gu Qingning stuffed theputer into his backpack, looked up at him, "My elder brother and the others have all returned to city A, and they won''t answer their calls. I''m worried that something happened, so go back and have a look." Fu Juncheng said, "I guess I haven''t got off the ne yet, so I can''t answer the phone." "My third brother arrived in the morning, and his cell phone was turned off." This was what she was worried about. Gu Qingning said while packing his things, "I''ll go back, I''ll be back tomorrow if I have nothing to do." Fu Juncheng reached out and pulled her into his arms, looked down at her, and said in a low voice, "I''ll apany you back." The man''s clear breath lingered on the tip of her nose, Gu Qingning did not refuse, and bent her lips, "Okay." Fu Juncheng smiled, raised his hand and rubbed her head, "I''ll clean it up." Gu Qingning nodded, picked up her mobile phone to book a flight ticket. Half an hourter. The two of them went downstairs carrying a suitcase, and everyone was stunned. "Jun Cheng, where are you going?" Tao Qiuyue was the first to be curious. "Could it be a honeymoon?" Fu Juncheng held the luggage with one hand, and Gu Qingning''s hand with the other, and said in a calm voice, "I have something to do with thepany. I''m going out for two days." When they heard that it was thepany''s business, no one doubted it. Tao Qiuyue warned, "It''s sote, be careful on the road." Fu Juncheng gave a faint "hmm". ¡­ Late at night, a ck car drove into Gu''s courtyard at a fast speed. With a whimper, the guards couldn''t even see a car. "Hurry up and notify Steward Wan that the eldest and second young masters are back." Suddenly hurried footsteps sounded in the quiet corridor. Butler Wan hurried to the door of Mr. Gu''s room, and he raised his hand and knocked on the door. "Master, it''s me." Soon, the old man''s hoarse voice came from inside, "Come in." With permission, Steward Wan opened the door and walked in. Mr. Gu hadn''t rested yet, and was sitting on the bed reading a book. "It''s sote, what''s the matter?" Mr. Gu flipped through the book unhurriedly without raising his head. Wan Butler said, "The Eldest Young Master and Second Young Master are back." Old man Gu paused his fingers while turning the pages of the book, and a faint light shed across his eyes. "You should know how to say it." Butler Wan lowered his eyebrows and nodded knowingly. He turned and walked out. Meeting Gu Ying and the other two who were about to go upstairs at the stairs, Wan Butler stopped in his tracks. His tone was full of surprise, "Eldest Young Master, Second Young Master, why did youe back suddenly?" Gu Che stared at him, his face darkened, "Has Zhao been back?" Butler Wan said, "Third Young Master, he came back in the morning, but he answered the phone and left in a hurry." His expression was so normal that Gu Che couldn''t see any ws for a while. "what phone?" Steward Wan shook his head and said, "I don''t know about that. When I went upstairs, I saw the third young master answering the phone. Before I could say a word to him, he left in a hurry." Gu Che turned his head and exchanged nces with Gu Ying. The two of them passed Butler Wan and went straight to the old man''s room. Steward Wan chased after them and persuaded, "Eldest young master, the master is resting. If you have any urgent matters, you might as well wait until tomorrow." After finishing speaking, Gu Che had already opened the door and barged in. Almost at the same time, the lights in the room came on, and Mr. Gu sat up slowly, as if he had been woken up. "It''ste at night, what are you arguing about?" Looking at Gu Ying and the two, he snorted coldly, "Do you two still know toe back?" Gu Che leaned back, leaning against the cabzily, "We have something to do with Ah Zhao, I heard he''s back." Old Master Gu snorted lightly, "I''ve been here for less than five minutes, and I ran away without seeing anyone. Can this be counted?" "Where is Ah Zhao?" Gu Ying, who had been silent after entering the door, suddenly asked. He looked directly at the old man, his ck eyes were cold and sharp. "Grandpa, where is Ah Zhao?" Even if the phone is turned off without battery, it is impossible to be unable to contact for a whole day. Ah Zhao is not such a reckless person. There is only one possibility, and that is that something happened to him. Chapter 712: dreams are reversed (2) Chapter 712 Dreams are reversed (2) There is only one possibility, and that is that something happened to him. Master Gu frowned, "What''s your attitude?" "Where is Ah Zhao?" Gu Ying still said the same sentence, paying attention to the old man''s expression. Old Master Gu nced at the two of them, his face turned livid, "It''s the Chinese New Year, are you going to **** me off too?" He patted the bed, very angry, "Look at what kind of attitude you have, you are simply disrespectful, and you don''t take me seriously at all." Gu Che squinted at him. The old man''s mind has always been a mystery, and it is very difficult to guess. "Eldest young master, the third young master came here in the morning, but left soon. When the master came out of the room, the third young master had already gone far away." Butler Wan interjected, "The master didn''t even see the third young master''s face." .¡± "Wait." Old Master Gu eased his expression, frowned and looked at Gu Ying, "Is something wrong with Ah Zhao?" After a moment of silence, Gu Ying''s voice was a little hoarse, "Since Ah Zhao came back, we have been unable to contact him." Hearing this, Mr. Gu''s face changed slightly, "So you suspect me?" Gu Ying didn''t say anything, it was a tacit agreement. Old man Gu was so angry that he was speechless. Steward Wan stepped forward, trying to smooth things over, "Eldest Young Master, Master didn''t even see Third Young Master''s face, you really misunderstood." "Maybe the third young master is on some urgent business and will be back soon." Gu Ying nced at him, but didn''t believe his words, she turned her head to look at Gu Che, "Ah Che, go to the surveince." His words reminded Gu Che that there are surveince cameras at home, if A Zhao left by himself, it means that his disappearance has nothing to do with the old man. As soon as Gu Che stepped forward, Steward Wan''s voice rang out, "Second young master, the surveince at home broke downst week, and it broke down again two days after I got someone to fix it, and I haven''t had time to get someone to fix it again. " Gu Che withdrew his steps, turned his head to look at him, the corner of his mouth curled up like a sarcasm, "Such a coincidence?" The monitoring is not broken sooner orter, but it just broke down when Ah Zhao was nowhere to be seen. Is there really such a coincidence? Steward Wan lowered his head slightly and said, "Second Young Master, Third Young Master left in a hurry after receiving the call. Maybe you wait a little longer, maybe Third Young Master will be back tomorrow." Gu Che''s patience was exhausted. He looked at Mr. Gu in a blink of an eye, and his voice turned cold, "It''s Chinese New Year, I don''t want to quarrel with you, so I just ask, where is Ah Zhao?" Master Gu''s face became more and more gloomy, and he snorted coldly, "I haven''t even seen Ah Zhao, how do I know where he is?" He said with a heavy tone, "Also, pay attention to your attitudes when you speak, and don''t forget who raised you up, and who trained you to be talents." Gu Che didn''t ept this trick, and choked directly, "You can tie me once, and it''s not impossible to tie A Zhao again. You''re the best at repeating old tricks, aren''t you?" Before he finished speaking, a thick book was thrown towards him. Gu Che reacted very quickly to dodge, and with a "boom", the heavy book fell to the ground. Butler Wan was taken aback and stood in the corner, not daring to speak. The atmosphere is frozen, making people feel like they are in an ice cave. Old man Gu was so out of breath, he pointed in the direction of the door and was furious, "You two get out of here, get out..." Gu Che raised his eyebrows, and wanted to say something more, but was dragged out by Gu Ying. He was confused. Didn''t expect Gu Ying to leave so happily, Mr. Gu quickly regained hisposure, and winked at Butler Wan. Butler Wan understood, turned around and followed. Going downstairs, Gu Che couldn''t help asking, "Brother, what are you pulling me out for, I haven''t asked clearly yet." Gu Ying caught a glimpse of Steward Wan''s figureing down from the corner of his eye, and took back the words when he reached his lips. Butler Wan walked up to them and said softly, "Eldest Young Master, Second Young Master, it''s already sote, why don''t you leave, and I''ll let you clean your room?" Gu Ying said coldly, "No need, Ah Che, let''s go." After speaking, he raised his feet and walked outside. Gu Che took a deep look at Steward Wan, and reached out to pat him on the shoulder, "Old Wan, you''d better not lie to me, otherwise you should be very clear about my temper." Steward Wan''s back stiffened, and he forced a smile on his face, "What did the second young master say, how could I lie to you." Gu Che sneered, turned and left without saying anything. After the backs of the two brothers faded out of sight, Steward Wan wiped the cold sweat off his brow with his hands, and heaved a sigh of relief. Then he started worrying again. If the third young master doesn''t show up for a day, the eldest young master and the others may not give up, and there may be another chaos. ¡­ Coming out of Gu''s house, it was Gu Che who drove the car. He was in a bad mood, and he raced on the road, as if venting his emotions. In the dim light, his side face was covered with ayer of frost, and his whole body exuded a violent aura. Aware of his irritability, Gu Che didn''t say anything, and let him drive fast. Gradually, the speed of the car slowed down. Gu Che said in a hoarse voice, "Brother, why didn''t you let me continue to ask the old man just now?" Ask a few more questions, maybe you can get some clues from the old man. Gu Ying closed her eyes and rested her forehead with one hand, "The old man''s mouth is stricter than anything else. There is no evidence in front of him. Even if he did it, he would not admit it." Gu Che scratched his head irritably, "Then what should we do now?" "I''ve already sent someone to investigate. Wait a minute. If you still can''t get in touch with Zhao tomorrow, then think of other ways." Gu Ying opened his eyes, and his maic voice seemed a bit heavy. Gu Che nodded, hesitated and said again and again, "Why don''t you tell Yao''er about this, she is better at checking and monitoring things." Gu Ying said, "Wait until tomorrow morning." Gu Che stopped talking, his eyes shed with worry. Back at the hotel, Gu Che kept calling Gu Zhao, even Gu Zhao''s manager and his close friends. However, none of them heard from Gu Zhao. Gu Che irritatedly threw his phone on the coffee table, took out a cigarette, bit it, and lit it. He was smoking a cigarette, his eyes were bloodshot, and he sat restlessly on the sofa. Hearing the movement, Gu Ying walked out from the inside, and frowned when he saw that the ashtray was full of cigarette butts. He bent down and sat on the sofa, "Still can''t get in touch with Zhao?" Gu Che breathed out the smoke, his eyes filled with irritability, "It''s still the same, turn off the phone." "If I knew I shouldn''t have let hime back... In the dream he was covered in blood..." He spoke incoherently, with a hoarse ending. The twin bond between them was amazing, and the dream he had was so real. Knowing his worry, Gu Ying reached out and pressed his shoulder, "No, dreams are always reversed." And ha... Chapter 713: Send someone to tie him up (3) Chapter 713 Send someone to tie him up (3) He didn''t have the confidence to say it out loud. Gu Che''s coquettish phoenix eyes were slightly lowered, with a cigarette between his fingers, a bright light suddenly shed in his mind. "Brother, do you remember what Yao''er said about the map fragmentsst time?" Gu Ying froze for a moment. "Didn''t the mysterious man say that if Yao''er couldn''t find the map fragment within half a month, he would attack the people around Yao''er." The more Gu Che thought about it, the more he felt that this was a possibility. "It''s been half a month now, Yao''er didn''t give the mysterious man a map fragment, could it be because of this that he angered the mysterious man?" As he said, he grabbed his phone and was about to call Gu Qingning. This time, Gu Ying did not stop him. If it is a map fragment, then this matter is even more difficult. "Yao''er, I have something very important to tell you. Something happened to Ah Zhao. I suspect that his disappearance is rted to the fragments of the map." Without giving Gu Qingning a chance to speak, Gu Che said a lot. After he finished speaking, Gu Qingning said, "Second brother, I''m in the room opposite you." The room opposite? Gu Che was stunned, and hung up the phone in a daze. Seeing his dazed expression, Gu Ying reached out and patted his arm, "What''s wrong?" Gu Che came back to his senses, "Yao''er is here too, across the door from us." Gu Ying was stunned for a moment, and a trace of helplessness shed in her eyes. Really can''t hide anything from her. "Let''s go." Gu Che nodded, picked up his coat and put it on, and the two came to the opposite room. Before knocking on the door, the people inside opened it first. is Fu Juncheng. Gu Ying was not surprised to see him here, after all he was surprised that he didn''t follow. "When did youe?" Fu Juncheng said calmly, "I just arrived not long ago." Gu Ying and the two walked in, and saw Gu Qingning sitting on the sofa with aputer on hisp. Thinking of her superbputer skills, Gu Che seemed to have seen a savior, "Yaoer, we have been unable to contact Ah Zhao, and his phone has been turned off." Gu Ying took the words, "We went back to the old man." He talked about the dispute with the old man, Gu Qingning narrowed his cold eyes after listening. "Since Steward Wan has met Third Brother, let''s invite him here and ask him carefully." ording to what Steward Wan said, even if there was surveince, it would have been destroyed long ago. If the disappearance of the third brother has nothing to do with the old man, then why did they destroy the monitoring, there must be something tricky in it. Gu Che''s eyes lit up, "That''s easy, I''ll send someone to tie him up." Gu Qingning shook his head and said meaningfully, "We don''t need to do anything, he wille to the door by himself tomorrow morning." Gu Ying and Gu Che looked at each other and immediately understood what was going on. Old Wan has only one weakness, his son... Gu Qingning put theputer on the coffee table, and turned the screen so that they could see it, "I''ve checked several routes back home, and found that the third brother''s car passed the road we usually drive, but I haven''t seen the third brother''s car in the back. Brother''s car is back." "ording to Steward Wan''s words, the third brother came out within a few minutes after going back, but he didn''t see the third brother''s car in this surveince video for half an hour." She analyzed. Gu Che reacted quickly, and said through gritted teeth, "That means Lao Wan is lying." Since Ah Zhao drove back by himself, it is impossible to leave the car behind Gu''s house and walk back by himself. Gu Ying said in a deep voice, "When we went back, we didn''t see Ah Zhao''s car." Chapter 714: Otherwise who do you think (1) Chapter 714 Otherwise who do you think (1) After the words were spoken, the room fell into a brief silence. Gu Che rested his chin on one hand, looking at theputer screen thoughtfully. "Brother, did you notice that when we went back, the guards at the gate seemed to have changed." As he spoke, he turned to look at Gu Ying, "Don''t you think it''s strange to suddenly change a group of neers for no reason?" Gu Ying frowned, he didn''t notice this, but ording to what he said, it was indeed a bit strange. The atmosphere became more and more dull. Gu Qingning closed theputer, and said in a cold and tired voice, "You guys rest first, everything will be clear when I see Steward Wan tomorrow." If the disappearance of the third brother is really rted to the old man, she is not worried, at least her third brother is not in danger of life. Gu Ying knew it was useless to be in a hurry here, so she stood up and pulled Gu Che up with one hand. "Let''s go." After they left, the huge room became quiet again. Close the door, Fu Juncheng came over, looked at the girl sitting on the sofa with her eyes closed, her eyes darkened slightly. "You let them rest, you don''t rest, huh?" The deep voice slid past her ears, carrying a seductive maism. Gu Qingning opened his eyes, and the man''s slender figure pressed up, with both hands supporting the back of the sofa, and wrapping her in his arms. "Still thinking about Gu Zhao?" Gu Qingning raised her head, pursed her lips and said "um". She didn''t say anything, but Fu Juncheng also knew that she was worried about Gu Zhao in her heart, and rubbed her fair cheeks with warm fingertips, "I''ll think about it tomorrow, sleep first." She didn''t rest on the ne, and when she arrived at the hotel, she was busy checking Gu Zhao''s news. She couldn''t stand such a toss. Gu Qingning''s thoughts were in a mess, she nodded when she met his dark eyes. "Good boy." Fu Juncheng pulled his lips and pulled her up. ¡­ the next day. Gu Che still didn''t give up and called Gu Zhao. After more than a dozen calls, they all turned off the phone. He was so anxious that he almost dropped his phone. "Why hasn''t Lao Wane yet?" Gu Che nced at the time, his eyebrows and eyes were full of irritability. "I might as well go and tie him up directly." After answering the phone, Gu Ying heard what he said, and stretched out her hand to drag him back. "Don''t make trouble, just wait." Gu Che was pushed to sit on the sofa with a gloomy and terrifying expression, "Brother, it''s already eight o''clock, how long do we have to wait?" Now when he closes his eyes, all he sees is A Zhao covered in blood and dying. He can''t calm down at all. Compared to his impulsiveness, Gu Ying was still calm as always, and said in a steady voice, "I just found out something. Recently, Gu Hai often lives in a vi in the suburbs, and he also stayed therest night." "He lives wherever he likes, it''s nothing unusual." Gu Che said, with a mocking sneer on the corner of his mouth. However, Gu Ying''s next sentence made him stunned. "Cheng Yu lives there." Gu Che was stunned for a moment, and looked at Gu Ying in disbelief, "He and Cheng Yu are together again?" Gu Yingdao, "Maybe." Gu Che rubbed his chin, his thoughts turned slightly, his eyes became yful, "Ruan Youmeng definitely doesn''t know about this, if she knew, she definitely wouldn''t give her family heirloom to Gu Hai." When Ah Zhao went back, Gu Hai and Ruan Youmeng might have been there at the time. If the two of them fell out, maybe Ruan Youmeng would spit out some useful information in a fit of anger. Gu Che made up his mind, and was just about to discuss this method with Gu Ying, when someone knocked on the door outside. "Boom boom boom¡ª" The two looked at each other. Guess that steward Wan may havee to the door. Gu Che got up and went to open the door. When he saw the person standing behind the door, Gu Che smiled from the bottom of his heart, and finally waited for him toe. "Second Young Master, why is it you?" Wan Butler was wearing a mask, and looked at Gu Che with eyes hidden under the brim of his hat, his eyes couldn''t hide his surprise. Gu Che snorted lightly, "Otherwise, who do you think it is?" Steward Wan frowned, with a nk expression on his face, "But the person who sent me the message is obviously..." The door to the opposite room suddenly opened, and a cold voice cut off his words, "It''s me." Wan Steward turned around abruptly, the goal was Gu Qingning''s indifferent face. The person standing behind her is Fu Juncheng. Wan Steward realized that he had been cheated, and his heart skipped a beat. He forcibly calmed down and said, "Miss Qingning, I have to go buy something for the master, so I won''t bother you, I''ll go first." Before he finished speaking, a strong force pressed his shoulder. "Butler Wan, you''re already here, why don''t youe in and have a cup of tea before you leave." Butler Wan was forced to stop, and looked back at Gu Che, "Second Young Master, I have to go back and get the master medicine." Gu Che pursed his lips, the smile not reaching his eyes, "So, your son''s life is not important?" Butler Wan choked. Finally, he had no choice but to follow Gu Che in. In the room, several pairs of eyes looked at Butler Wan. Gu Qingning said in a calm voice, "As long as you tell the truth, your son can get out of prison as soon as possible. You don''t want your son to stay in prison for the rest of his life, do you?" Steward Wan lowered his head. He only had one son. This kind of condition almost hit his weakness. It would be a lie to say that he was not moved. "What happened after Ah Zhao went back yesterday, where is he now?" Gu Che stared at him and asked impatiently. Wan Butler said, "Second Young Master, I really didn''t lie to you." Gu Che gritted his teeth angrily, "You said that Azhao is gone, so why didn''t his car pass by in the monitoring of the several routes from home?" "Well, maybe the third young master left by another way." Butler Wan was still quibbling. Gu Che didn''t want to hear him lying here, so his expression suddenly became stern, "You''d better tell the truth quickly, otherwise I will reveal the news of youring here to the old man, you said if the old man knew that you came here, would you Do you think you have betrayed him?" Steward Wan showed embarrassment, "Second Young Master, I''m telling the truth. After Third Young Master returned, he left within a few minutes. I don''t know where he went." Gu Che changed the subject, "Then let me ask you, was Gu Hai at home yesterday morning?" "Sir is at home." Steward Wan couldn''t figure out what he was thinking, but he still said it truthfully. "Then why have all the guards in the house changed?" "Because the master said that the old man was attackedst time, the guards at home should be strengthened, so a group of stronger people were reced." Steward Wan can answer every question with ease. After all, he is someone who has stayed with the old man for a long time. "Ah." Coldughter sounded suddenly. Steward Wan turned his head, and caught off guard the girl''s dark ck pupils, his gaze was cold. Gu Qingning said calmly, "You said that my third brother left in a hurry after answering a phone call, but I checked the call history of his mobile phone. I called him thest time he called, and he hadn''t arrived at that time. Gu family." Chapter 715: I heard what I shouldnt have heard (2) Chapter 715 I heard what I shouldn''t have heard (2) After a pause, she narrowed her eyes, "You still have onest chance to exin." Steward Wan froze, a chill surged from the soles of his feet, and he hurriedly avoided her gaze. "I¡­" Seeing his faltering, Gu Che was even more convinced that he was lying before. He and Gu Qingning exchanged nces, and said unhurriedly, "Butler Wan, you also know that the old man is suspicious by nature. You are loyal to him, but he may not trust you. It''s better to leave a way out for yourself." After clicking, he stopped talking. Steward Wan was silent, hesitating for a moment, he raised his head and nced at them, "Can you let my son go?" Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, "It depends on your performance." After hesitating for a while, Steward Wan still told the truth, "The third young master did go back yesterday. When I went upstairs, I saw the third young master standing at the door of the old man''s room." He recalled yesterday''s scene, speaking very carefully, with a slightly puzzled expression, "The third young master didn''t look very well, so I asked when he came back, and the third young master suddenly pushed me away and hurried down Then, Mr. opened the door, and the old man came out of the room." "The old man suddenly became very angry when he heard the third young master standing outside his room door. He asked my husband to chase the third young master back. He also ordered me to ask the guards to close all the doors of the house and not let the third young master leave." Gu Qingning squinted her clear eyes, and a thought shed across her eyes. Could it be that the old man and Gu Hai shared some secrets in the room, and the third brother stood at the door and heard something that shouldn''t be heard? "Mister chased him into the courtyard, and the third young master was already driving away, but the door was closed by the guard." Steward Wan continued to bite the bullet. "The third young master had no choice but to abandon the car and climb over the wall, and the master even sent a dozen bodyguards to chase after him." Gu Che was in a hurry, and couldn''t help asking, "In the end, did A Zhao be taken back by them?" Butler Wan shook his head, "No." The unexpected result made Gu Qingning and his party startled. Gu Che was the first to not believe it, he said, "Impossible, how could Ah Zhao beat a dozen bodyguards by himself." Besides, Azhao is not good at fighting. "Second young master, really not." Wan Butler''s tone was a little helpless. "I heard that those bodyguards who went after the third young master all came back with injuries, so the old man and the husband lost their temper. They are also sending people to find the third young master now." "Wounded all over?" Gu Che showed astonishment, "What happened when they went after A Zhao?" With Ah Zhao''s skills, it is thankful that he didn''t get beaten by the group. He couldn''t have injured all the dozen bodyguards. Wan Guanjia said, "I don''t know about this. The old man didn''t mention it. That''s all I know." Gu Ying was stunned, and a sneer shed in his ck eyes. It seemed that this was the reason why all the guards were reced. Gu Qingning nced at Steward Wan and said, "Okay, let''s go." Butler Wan had a hesitant expression, "Then my son..." "Don''t worry, I won''t go back on what I promised you." Her words were like a reassurance, butler Wan heaved a sigh of relief, turned and left. Gu Che walked to the door, confirmed that he had walked into the elevator and left, and then closed the door. Gu Qingning looked sideways at the man beside him, asking with eyes, "What do you think?" "He shouldn''t have lied." Fu Juncheng''s thin lips parted slightly, and the ending sound was low and hoarse. "ording to what he said, Ah Zhao should have heard something he shouldn''t have heard, so the old man was in a hurry to arrest him and go back." Chapter 716: Eating is not as important as watching a movie (1) Chapter 716 Eating is not as important as watching a movie (1) I''m afraid the old man himself didn''t expect that so many people were sent out, not only failed to catch A Zhao, but attracted Gu Ying and the others. Hearing what he said, Gu Che turned to look at him, with a rare gentle tone, "But they didn''t catch A Zhao, so where did A Zhao go?" Logically speaking, if Ah Zhao got out of danger, he should contact them immediately. Howe there is no news until now. Fu Juncheng didn''t speak, but looked at Gu Qingning with dark ck eyes. Gu Qingning paused his fingers ying with the phone, and the corners of his rosy lips drew a cold arc, "Then I''ll ask Gu Hai." Those bodyguards were sent out by him. He should be very clear about what happened during the pursuit of the third brother. Gu Ying and Gu Che understood her words in seconds. "I''ll do it, I have a solution." Gu Che volunteered, his dark phoenix eyes shed with frightening cruelty. If he dares to attack Ah Zhao, he will never live in peace. Gu Ying was afraid that he would act impulsively, so he asked, "What can you do?" Gu Che snorted coldly, "Brother, just leave this matter alone, I can''t let him live a happy life anyway." After finishing speaking, he picked up his coat and car keys, got up and walked out. "Ah Che, where are you going?" Gu Ying showed a worried look on his face. With his back turned to them, Gu Che said in a cold voice, "Clean up the scumbags." "boom-" The door mmed loudly. Gu Ying showed helplessness, and got up to chase him back. At this time, Gu Qingning''s voice suddenly sounded from the side, "Brother, let the second brother go, he has a sense of propriety." Second brother looks hot-tempered on the surface, but he is not a reckless person. Gu Ying turned her head and nced at her, then sat back on the sofa. "What are you going to do next?" Gu Qingning narrowed his eyes, and analyzed indifferently, "With the skill of the third brother, he should not have injured those bodyguards. There is only one possibility, and there were other people present at the time." Gu Ying raised her eyebrows, "You mean someone saved Ah Zhao?" Gu Qingning shook his head lightly, and said, "It may be to rescue, or it may be to arrest the third brother, there are other ns." Now everything is just spection, unless the bodyguards are found and asked about the situation at that time. Gu Ying also thought of this, with a serious face, "Then I''ll send someone to find out those bodyguards first." As he spoke, he immediately took out his mobile phone and walked aside to make a call. For a while, only Gu Qingning and Fu Juncheng were left on the sofa. Fu Juncheng turned his head, looked at the girl''s cold side face, and reached out to her hand. The warm palm was pressed against the back of her hand, warm, which made her tense nerves rx a little. Four eyes face each other. Fu Juncheng''s voice was low and confusing, "If it''s rted to the map fragments, Ah Zhao is safe for the time being." Gu Qingning pulled her lips, "Yes." What is it that can make the old man so nervous that he even wants to arrest the third brother? A sh of thought shed in her eyes. ¡­ It is night, and the lights are justing on. Hearing the sound of the car, Steward Wan walked to the door habitually Seeing that it was Gu Che who came back, his expression changed. "Second Young Master." Gu Che nced at him, walked into the living room casually, picked the biggest sofa and sat down. He raised Eng''s legs, nced at the servant next to him, "A cup of coffee." "Yes." The servant hurried to the kitchen. Steward Wan came over and looked at Gu Che''s actions with puzzled eyes. Before he could ask, Gu Che spoke first, "Has Gu Hai note back yet?" Hearing him directly calling Gu Hai''s name, Steward Wan was not surprised, "Not yet." Before he finished speaking, Mr. Gu walked down the stairs slowly, holding on to the handrail of the stairs. Seeing Gu Che here, a faint light shed in his eyes. "Have you eaten?" He resolutely didn''t mention Gu Zhao''s matter, as if yesterday''s quarrel never happened. Gu Che crossed his arms around his chest, his brows were light, and he still had the same cynical expression, "Eating is not as important as watching a movie." Master Gu frowned, watching a y? Butler Wan stepped forward and helped Mr. Gu to sit down. The servant brought coffee, Gu Che reached out to take it, and drank it slowly. His reaction was so calm that Mr. Gu was a little surprised, and asked calmly, "Why didn''t your elder brothere back with you?" Gu Che was drinking his coffee, and when he heard his words, the corners of his lips were slightly pursed. There was silence for a while, he noticed the expression of the old man from the corner of his eye, "He is busy looking for A Zhao." Old Master Gu didn''t change his face, and said, "Whether you believe it or not, Ah Zhao is not with me, and I don''t know where Ah Zhao has gone." Gu Che stopped talking and drank his coffee absently. Until Gu Hai came back, the terrifying silence finally ended. Gu Hai handed the suit jacket he took off to the servant, looked at Gu Che, a dark look shed across his eyes. Going to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, he came to the door suddenly, he must have no good intentions. The next moment, Ruan Youmeng came back angrily. Gu Hai hasn''t noticed her abnormality yet, his tone is gentle, "You Meng, why are you back? Didn''t you agree that I will pick you up tomorrow?" Ruan Youmeng held back his anger and looked at him coldly, "Isn''t it more convenient for you to catch up with your ex-wife if I don''te back?" The smile on Gu Hai''s face disappeared in an instant, and there were other people watching around him, so he felt embarrassed. "Don''t make trouble, what are you talking about, don''t talk nonsense." "I''m talking nonsense?" Ruan Youmeng sneered, opened the bag, took out a stack of photos from it, and threw it on Gu Hai. "How do you exin these photos? The business trip you said was to apany your ex-wife. Gu Hai, you are going too far." Gu Hai looked down at the photos scattered on the ground, he saw that in the photos he went in and out of Cheng Yu''s residence, and he and Cheng Yu went in and out together. His eyes dimmed, and his face was ugly. "Gu Hai, how did I promise me before, I''m pregnant with your son, you''re better off, go and be with your ex-wife." The more Ruan Youmeng said, the more excited she became, "Gu Hai, are you worthy of me? ?¡± Looking at the farce in front of him, Mr. Gu suddenly remembered what Gu Che meant by "watching a y". He turned his head to look at the person opposite. Gu Che supported his chin with one hand, looked at Gu Hai yfully, with an extremely cold expression. Gu Hai closed his eyes, and when he raised his head again, he still had that gentle expression on his face, "You Meng, it''s not what you think, let''s go upstairs first, and I''ll exin to you." However, when he was angry, Ruan Youmeng didn''t agree with him at all. She shook off his hand and said angrily, "I''ve already checked everything out, you still want to lie to me, Gu Hai, I''m not Cheng Yu, I''m not that easy to lie to." "You call her right now, break off the rtionship with her, and leave her to me to deal with, otherwise this matter will never end." Her attitude has never been tougher. Gu Hai held back his temper, suppressed the smile on his face, and grabbed her hand with brute force, "Dad and the others are still here, if there is anything we need, let''s go upstairs and talk about it." Chapter 717: People want to hug left and right (2) Chapter 717 People want to hug left and right (2) Ruan Youmeng also became impatient this time, and changed her usual obedience. She struggled to break away from his hand and took two steps back. "Do you still feel ashamed?" She smiled sarcastically, "You must give me an ount of today''s matter." Gu Che watched with relish, and almost ate a handful of melon seeds. He took a look at Gu Hai, and added fuel to the fire, "Can''t you see that, he still has feelings for Cheng Yu, and he is reluctant to break up with her." As soon as the words came out, Ruan Youmeng''splexion turned dark immediately, and Gu Hai''splexion became even more ugly. He stared at Gu Che, his tone full of warning, "This is none of your business." Gu Che shrugged and looked at him leisurely, with a sarcasm in his tone, "Who said it''s nothing to do with me, I also want to know what made you so obsessed with Cheng Yu, so much so that it made you cheat in marriage. When the timees, I can''t wait to marry her in." The few short words quietly aroused Ruan Youmeng''s anger, which made her even more annoyed when she was already angry. She stretched out her hand and pushed Gu Hai with a grim expression, "Give Cheng Yu to me, and I''ll pretend this never happened." Now that she has no heirloom as a bargaining chip, Gu Hai is not as obedient to her as before. He suppressed his anger, "I will send her abroad as soon as possible." Ruan Youmeng became even more angry when he heard this, and decided that he was reluctant to part with Cheng Yu, "Gu Hai, you sent her abroad so that you can continue to hide in the golden house, right? You have to choose between me and her today." When the atmosphere was tense, Gu Che said quietly, "I want to hug left and right, and enjoy the beauty of everyone." This fire arch is too good at timing. Gu Hai shot him a gouged look, and immediately thought of the reason why he came back tonight. He asked in a deep voice, "You did this?" Gu Che raised his eyebrows, and there was a wicked smirk at the corner of his mouth, "Your words are really interesting. Could it be that I forced you to hook up with Cheng Yu?" "Gu Che." Old Master Gu snapped. Gu Che wasn''t afraid, picked up his cup and continued drinking coffee. Gu Hai is not as leisurely as he is, with a stinky face. Looking at Ruan Youmeng''s pregnant belly, he had no choice but to suppress his temper and give in first, "I will take care of Cheng Yu''s matter. You give birth to the child well, and the position of Mrs. Gu''s will only be yours." However, Ruan Youmeng has her own pride, and she absolutely does not allow others to touch her things and her people. Not to mention that Cheng Yu was the one she despised. She held back her tears and said forcefully, "This matter is not negotiable, you have to choose one between me and her." Gu Hai suddenly turned cold, "Ruan Youmeng, don''t go too far." He refused to hand over Cheng Yu again and again, and Ruan Youmeng couldn''t help but think of what Gu Che said just now, "If you don''t want to part with her, just say it. If you don''t want to hand her over, I''ll go find her myself." After finishing speaking, she turned around and was about to go out. "Have you had enough trouble?" Mr. Gu patted the table with a stern tone. "Youmeng, stop." Even in anger, Ruan Youmeng still didn''t refute the old man''s face. She stopped and turned to look at the old man. Old Master Gu nced at Gu Hai, feeling somewhat dissatisfied in his heart. He cleared his throat and said, "Leave this matter alone, Cheng Yu, I will handle it, You Meng, for my sake, don''t bother with this matter, I will give you a Satisfied confession." Ruan Youmeng supported his waist, his face was a little pale, and his excitement gradually calmed down. Chapter 718: 719 I will not favor one another (3) Chapter 718 719 I will not favor one another (3) Although she has just been married not long ago, she knows very well that the old man still has the final say on the Gu family. If she continues to make trouble now, it will not do her any good. If she leaves, maybe Cheng Yu will take advantage of it. What''s more, she has no heirlooms now, and she has to protect the child in her belly. This is her only bargaining chip to gain a firm foothold in the Gu family. Ruan You dreamed ofing here, took a deep breath, and said, "Dad, this time I am looking for your face. I don''t ask for it. I just ask for justice. I will go back to my room to rest first." After finishing speaking, she lifted her feet and walked upstairs. As long as Cheng Yu doesn''t have Gu Hai''s protection, she will be able to deal with her sooner orter. Watching her back fade out of sight, Gu Hai turned his head to look at Gu Che, very angry, "Are you satisfied with this?" Gu Che put down his ss, stood up, ignored his anger, and clicked his tongue, "I thought I could see a big show, it''s boring." "Gu, Che." His expression twisted into a ball. Gu Che picked out his ears, put one hand in his pocket, and walked up to him, with a smile on his lips, "I got angry so quickly, maybe there will be other surprises next." If he can''t find Ah Zhao for a day, he will never think about living a peaceful life. Ignoring the anger in Gu Hai''s eyes, Gu Che turned around and left gracefully. Gu Hai stared at his back, wishing he could catch him back and teach him a lesson. It''s just that if the old man didn''t speak, he couldn''t touch their brothers and sisters. Old Master Gu''s voice fell next to his ears, with undisguised displeasure, "Gu Hai, you have let me down so much." "Dad, listen to my exnation..." Gu Hai tried to defend himself. Old Master Gu interrupted him, "You don''t need to talk,e to the study." Gu Hai lowered his head, "Yes." Came to the study, Gu Haiguan came to the door. Watching him walk over, Mr. Gu scolded him head and face. "A Cheng Yu, how can itpare to the Ruan family, let alone Ruan Youmeng is still pregnant with your child, don''t you know which is more important?" "GuHai, you are disappointing me more and more." Gu Hai didn''t say a word, quietly epting the old man''s reprimand. After scolding him a few words, Mr. Gu took a breath, and changed the topic, "If A Zhao is not found, Gu Ying and the others will not let it go. We have to change our n." He beckoned. Gu Hai understood, and leaned over to listen. "You''ll be like this the day after tomorrow..." Mr. Gu lowered his voice and whispered a few words in his ear. After listening, Gu Hai''s face changed unpredictable, he was a little worried, "But will this be too risky, in case they find out I am not..." "Don''t worry, I know this well." Mr. Gu squinted his eyes, as if everything was under his control. "You can''t dy the affairs abroad, you should deal with them as soon as possible." Only by using this method can he escape Gu Ying''s surveince. Gu Hai nodded, "I understand, Dad, during this time, I will trouble you to take care of You Meng." Old man Gu leaned back and nced at him, "Don''t worry, she''s also carrying my grandson, I won''t favor one over another." In the end, he didn''t forget to knock on him, "But you don''t want to think about Gu Ying and the others just because you have your own son. Don''t touch them without my order." In order to train Gu Ying and the others, he has spent a lot of thought. Compared with running thepany, Gu brothers are more talented than him. He chose him only because he is obedient and ruthless. A trace of coldness shed in Gu Hai''s eyes, but he didn''t show it on his face, "I understand." Chapter 719: Ive been sick of seeing you for a long time (1) Chapter 719 I''ve been unhappy seeing you for a long time (1) Country Y. Manor, misty rain and fog. In the huge room, the instrument made a small sound. The young woman looked at the unconscious man on the bed, feeling a little guilty, and even more distressed. She turned her head and looked at the doctor who was dispensing the medicine, her tone was worried, "When will he wake up?" The doctor handed the prepared medicine to the nurse, and looked at the young woman''s questioning gaze with a slightly respectful expression, "Princess, this gentleman is seriously injured, and his condition is temporarily stable now, but it''s hard to say when he will wake up." Hearing this, the young woman frowned, "It''s hard to say what it is, no matter what method you use, you have to cure him for me." The doctor nodded helplessly, "Yes." At this moment, Beth came in, and watching the doctor leave with the nurse, she walked behind the young woman. Looking at the person on the bed, she said softly, "Princess, Madam just called and asked you to go back when you have time in two days." The young woman did not speak, but looked down at the unconscious man on the bed. Under the light, the man''s face was pale, his thin lips were as pale as water, and a bandage was tied on his forehead, but he was still handsome. Hesitating for a moment, she couldn''t help stretching out her hand, avoiding his wound, and gently ced it on the back of his hand. "Princess, don''t we inform Mr. Gu''s family?" Beth''s words fell into her ears, the young woman lowered her brows and eyes, with a tangled look in her eyes, "Beth, I can''t bear it." Once she sent him back, she might not have the chance to be so close to him in the future. She fell in love with him the moment she saw him on tour, she''d never liked someone so much, yet he kept avoiding her. Apanied by her since she was a child, Beth understood her thoughts, showing a bit of helplessness on her face, "Princess, Mr. Gu disappeared suddenly, his family must be very worried." After a pause, she continued, "I heard that Madam arranged a blind date for you." After the words fell, the young woman frowned, her face full of resistance, "Don''t tell about Gu Zhao, let other people shut their mouths tightly." Beth understood, "Yes." "You go out first." Beth nced at her, then at Gu Zhao, swallowed the words, turned and left. Hearing the sound of closing the door, the young woman looked down at Gu Zhao and held his hand. Her voice was gentle and soft, "Gu Zhao, I''m sorry, I''m just greedy for this one time. When you wake up, if you want to leave, I will definitely not force you to stay." ¡­ Gu Group. Office of the Chairman. The high-level people stood opposite each other, with their heads bowed, trembling. Suddenly, a document fell on the ground. Apanied by Gu Hai''s furious voice. "How do you all do things? The projects that are almost in hand have been snatched away. What''s the use of thepany supporting you." The top executives dare not say anything. The son stole Lao Tzu''s project, and they couldn''t understand this y. Their father and son were fighting each other, and they were outsiders who were unlucky. Gu Hai looked at them, thinking of the big project he had missed, his face turned livid with anger. "Say, who leaked the secret." Not many people know about this project. Gu Ying suddenly stepped in and knew all the confidential information on their side. There must be an insider. The high-level executives looked at each other in nk dismay, secretlyining in their hearts. They were wronged too. "Boom boom boom¡ª" The regr knock on the door sounded like heavenly sounds to the high-level executives, as if they had seen a savior. Gu Hai restrained his anger, "Come in." The secretary pushed the door open, and sensed the oppressive atmosphere in the office, and quickly said, "Mr. Gu, the Eldest Young Master and the Second Young Master are here." Before he finished speaking, a maic voice passed him and came in from the outside. "Please let me go." The secretary made way sideways, and under the gaze of everyone, Gu Che walked in calmly. He was still drinking a cup of coffee in his hand. Soon, the eyes of the senior executives were attracted by the person behind him. Gu, Gu Ying... Thinking of the project that was robbed, the high-level executives frowned, feeling that a bloodbath would happen next. Gu Che nced at the high-level executives, with a smile on his lips, "It seems that we came at a bad time." Executives, ¡°¡­¡± Knowing that you are stilling. Gu Hai looked at the two of them, his eyes turned a bit cruel. He looked at the senior management and said coldly, "You go out first." As soon as this remark came out, everyone fled away as if they had received an amnesty order. Even the secretary didn''t dare to stay longer, and retreated tactfully, even helping to close the door. The project that was about to be obtained was robbed, Gu Hai saw Gu Ying, naturally his face was not good, "What are you guys doing here?" "Of course I came to see you." Gu Che nced at the scattered documents on the ground, raised his lips, and smiled that didn''t reach his eyes. He said calmly, "Isn''t it just that there is no project, why are you so angry?" Hearing this, Gu Hai''splexion became more and more ugly, and the corners of his forehead twitched. He put a lot of effort into this project, and he didn''t believe that he didn''t know the importance of this project to him and thepany. "Gu Che, you have caused so many things, what exactly do you want?" He asked in a deep voice. Gu Che narrowed his eyes slightly, and threw the remaining half of the coffee into the trash can. The movements were clean and neat, revealing a hostility. He choked, "What do I want, don''t you know?" The oppressive atmosphere suddenly became tense. Gu Hai gritted his teeth, "Ah Zhao disappeared, I am also worried, I also sent someone to look for him, you have caused so many troubles, what good is it for you?" "There are many benefits." Gu Che suddenly smiled, but his eyes were cold, "I''m happy to see you unhappy." If it weren''t for the old man''s order, he wouldn''t have let them ride on his head. Gu Hai clenched the hand hanging by his side, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t forget, I am your father." After the words fell, a biting fist wind hit. Gu Hai didn''t have time to dodge, and received a firm fist at the corner of his mouth. He took a step back, raised his hand to touch the corner of his mouth, his fingertips were stained with blood. Unexpectedly, Gu Che would make a move suddenly, Gu Ying was startled for a moment, and stretched out her hand to hold him. "Ache." Gu Che exuded a violent aura all over his body, he didn''t listen to persuasion at all, he broke free from his hand, and raised his fist to greet Gu Hai. "Father, you are worthy, huh..." Gu Hai was knocked down to the ground, blood was stained on the corner of his mouth, his clothes were slightly messed up, and he looked a bit embarrassed. Before he could recover, Gu Che leaned forward and beat him to death with his fists clenched, "I''ve been annoyed at seeing you for a long time, who cares about being your son." "Gu Che, you are too presumptuous." Gu Hai raised his hand to block it, and a frightening ruthlessness shed across his face from an angle that no one could see. Seeing that Gu Che''s attacks became more and more ruthless, Gu Ying hurriedly stopped him and pulled him up. "Ache, that''s enough." Gu Che stood up, shook his slightly disheveled jacket, looked at Gu Hai with cruel eyes. He broke free from Gu Ying''s hand, turned and walked out. Chapter 720: It feels like Im going for a long time (2) Chapter 720 Feels like I¡¯m going for a long time (2) Gu Ying didn''t stop her, she turned her head to look at Gu Hai who had already stood up, her eyes were indifferent, "The matter of the project is just the beginning, if you can''t find Ah Zhao..." He didn''t say what he saidter, but Gu Hai could also guess that it was not a good word. Meeting his sight, he said hoarsely, "A Zhao is my son, and I worry about him no less than you." Listening to his words, Gu Ying only felt hypocrisy, and a mocking arc curled up at the corner of his mouth. If it wasn''t for that blood rtionship, let alone Ah Che beat him, he would want to beat him up too. He withdrew his gaze, turned and left gracefully. After he left, the secretary walked in. Seeing the wound on the corner of Gu Hai''s mouth, the secretary was startled. "Chairman, your face...do you want to take you to the hospital for a look?" He asked cautiously. Gu Hai took a tissue to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked up at the wall clock, and there was a gloomy cold light in his eyes. "The meeting in the afternoon is cancelled, I''m going to meet Wang Dong." "Yes." The secretary nodded respectfully. ¡­ Hotel, room balcony. After Gu Qingning finished answering the phone, he turned around and bumped into the man''s strong chest. The next moment, her waist tightened, and the man hugged her domineeringly, and his deep voice prated into her ears. "What are you thinking about so preupied?" Gu Qingning raised her head, and her goal was the man''s extremely superior jaw line, followed by those dark ck eyes, which were deep and dangerous. "My second brother went to the Gu Corporation and beat Gu Hai." Her tone was tinged with joy. Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, this really seemed like something Gu Che would do. He raised his hand and stroked the broken hair next to her ear, with a low voice, "Take care of yourself, and call me if you need anything." Gu Qingning was taken aback, "Where are you going?" Fu Juncheng did not hide from her, and said, "There is something going on abroad, I will go there." "Will you be going for a long time?" Gu Qingning put her arms around his waist, feeling a little bit reluctant. "It shouldn''t be long." He said uncertainly. Used to be with him, but now to be separated, Gu Qingning is not used to it. "Yun is going with you?" Fu Juncheng pursed his lips and said "um", and said, "If there is any urgent matter and you can''t reach me, you can call Yunfan." Gu Qingning listened to his tone, and felt as if he was going to go for a long time. She grabbed his hand habitually, and a touch of warmth passed from his palm. "Fu Juncheng." She called his name, feeling a little uneasy in her heart. Fu Juncheng looked at her with smiling eyes, and jokingly said, "You''re not called Brother Juncheng anymore?" Gu Qingning was amused by him, raised his hand to hold his face, and kissed him on his lips in a haphazard manner. "be safe." The vague words slipped past his ears, but Fu Juncheng still heard them clearly. Heughed lowly, hugged her tightly in his arms, and pressed his thin lips against the tips of her ears, "Okay." After one hour. Yun wasing to pick him up, and Gu Qingning apanied Fu Juncheng downstairs. At the entrance of the hotel, Yunzheng was standing beside the car with an umbre waiting. Fu Juncheng withdrew his gaze, looked down at the person beside him, reached out and pinched her face, "It''s raining outside, don''t send it away, go back quickly." As soon as the words fell, Gu Che came, his tone was still as usual, "Are you two standing here, are you going to wee me?" This narcissism has no boundaries. Fu Juncheng nced at him and said, "Don''t give her a cold drink for dinner." Gu Che was stunned for a moment, then dully noticed Yunzheng not far away, turned to look at Fu Juncheng, "Are you leaving?" Fu Juncheng nodded. Chapter 721: dead or alive (1) Chapter 721 Life and death are uncertain (1) He tilted his head and looked at the person beside him, flicked her forehead with his fingers, "Let''s go." After the words fell, he walked away with his long legs. Gu Qingning remained silent, staring at his back. Gu Che stood beside her, watching the shadow of the car disappear into the rain and mist, with a sour tone, "Reluctant?" Sure enough, a brother is not as important as a husband. Gu Qingning withdrew his gaze, raised his head and nced at him, "You beat Gu Hai, did the old man bother you?" Gu Che sneered, put one hand in his pocket, and repliedzily, "Not yet." People walking around kept casting probing nces at Gu Che, as if they recognized him. Gu Qingning bumped him with an elbow, and said in a low voice, "Go up and talk about it." Gu Che nodded, raised his hand and lowered the brim of his hat, and followed Gu Qingning to the elevator. In an instant, the phone in his pocket buzzed and vibrated. Gu Che paused, took out his phone and looked at it, it was Gu Ying calling. He directly pressed answer and put the phone to his ear. "Brother..." Gu Ying interrupted him with a deep voice, "Ah Che, that person was in a car ident." He didn''t mention his name, but Gu Che also knew that the person he was talking about was Gu Hai. Gu Che''s eyes dimmed, his first reaction was that Gu Hai was ying some kind of trick again. He raised the corners of his lips, with a little sarcasm, "Is he nning to y tricks to gain sympathy this time?" When Gu Ying first heard the news, he thought the same as him. However, he had inquired with Steward Wan, and it was indeed true that Gu Hai had a car ident. Based on the meaning of Wan Butler''s words, Gu Hai seemed to be seriously hurt. He said, "The news of his car ident has already spread. The old man just called and said that he is being rescued. Let us go back." Gu Che frowned, still feeling that there was something strange about Gu Hai''s car ident. "You went back?" "on the way." Gu Che asked again, "Which hospital?" Getting the address, Gu Che hung up the phone, looked at Gu Qingning in a blink of an eye, "Gu Hai was in a car ident, and he is now being rescued." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, and there were waves in his silent eyes. A car ident? Which y is this singing? She asked him, "Did brother go back?" Gu Che put away his phone, with aplicated expression on his face, "Well, the old man told us to go back." Gu Qingning turned his eyes, turned around and walked out decisively, "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look." Gu Che''s eyes brightened instantly. With Yao''er''s medical skills, he could tell the truth at a nce. ¡­ A private hospital under the Gu family. When Gu Ying arrived, he saw Mr. Gu and the others standing in the corridor from a distance away. He walked over slowly. "Young Master." Hearing footsteps, Steward Wan turned his head to see Gu Yinging, and called out respectfully. "Look at the good things you have done." Mr. Gu looked at him with a livid face, and said sternly, "Forcing him to have a car ident, are you satisfied now?" Gu Ying didn''t speak, and looked at the people in the intensive care unit through the ss window from the corner of her eye. I saw Gu Hai lying on the hospital bed with all kinds of instruments plugged into his body, his face was pale, and his dying appearance looked terrible. "You all know how important that project is to thepany, but you still insist on grabbing it. If it weren''t for this, your father wouldn''t have gone to find Director Wang, and there wouldn''t have been a car ident on the way there." Mr. Gu was angry. Gotta raise my voice. Gu Ying remained silent. "Master, Mr. is seriously injured, and the doctor can''t tell when he will wake up. Let us be mentally prepared, Mr. might be a vegetable." Wan Butler''s tone was very heavy. Gu Ying''s pupils trembled slightly, and Wan Butler''s words echoed in her ears. Not far away, Gu Qingning and Gu Che came out of the elevator and heard Wan Butler''s words verbatim. Gu Qingning''s brows and eyes were indifferent, and there were not many emotional fluctuations in her heart. In contrast, Gu Che was stunned, and a sh of astonishment shed in his coquettish phoenix eyes. real or fake? The two came over, and Mr. Gu aimed his "gun" directly at Gu Che, furious, "He is your father, how could you do anything to him, he is lying inside now, are you satisfied?" Gu Che nced at the people in the ward with suspicion. It''s not the first time he''s been cheated, he has shadows now. He turned his face, looked directly at the old man, and said in a calm tone, "Where is the report, bring it to us." Old man Gu''s face became even more ugly after hearing this, "Go and show them the report." Butler Wan nodded, then turned to go to the doctor to get the report. During the period, Mr. Gu did not miss any chance to reprimand them. "You guys are too disgraceful. Your father is lying in there with unknown life or death. You are still doubting him here. You are simply unfilial." Gu Qingning''s expression was indifferent, he didn''t care about the old man''s reprimand, and his clear eyes looked at the man on the hospital bed through the ss window. Looking at the equipment beside the bed, she frowned, with a hint of confusion in her eyes. Soon, Steward Wan brought the report, running too fast, he was out of breath. Gu Che couldn''t wait to take the report, and handed it over to Gu Qingning. "Yaoer, take a look." Gu Qingning took the report, lowered his head and turned it over, his eyes gradually darkened. She closed the report and met the gazes cast by Gu Ying and the two. She didn''t exin, but turned to look at Mr. Gu, and said softly, "Can I go in and have a look?" "Do you still think his injury is not serious enough?" Mr. Gu said with a stern face, "The doctor said that no one can go in to visit now, and can only watch outside." Gu Che took the conversation and took the opportunity to make a suggestion, "Yaoer''s medical skills are very good, if he is really seriously injured, let Yaoer take a look, maybe she will be able to heal him." Unexpectedly. Master Gu disagreed, and directly refused, "No, you already have a lot of opinions on Ah Hai, and he can''t stand your troubles now." After a pause, he nced at them and snorted softly, "I know what you are suspicious of. If you don''t believe me, you can send someone to watch over here 24 hours a day, but before Ah Hai wakes up, which one of you They are not even allowed to step into the ward, they can only watch from outside." Gu Che was already skeptical, but when he heard what he said, he felt that this matter was even more weird. Receiving Gu Qingning''s wink, Gu Che swallowed the words again. Gu Qingning''s exquisite face was covered with ayer of coldness, and he said calmly, "Since we don''t need us here, let''s go first." As she spoke, she turned around and left without stopping. Her unreasonable y made Mr. Gu frowned, and a look of surprise shed in his eyes. Gu Ying and Gu Che looked at each other, said goodbye to the old man, and then left with her. Standing beside the old man, Wan Butler watched the three Gu Ying brothers and sisters leave, and couldn''t understand the old man''s thoughts for a while. Finally people came, but drove them away again. What is the picture? I wish you all a happy New Year''s Day, and the normal update will resume tomorrow, starting from 6,000... Chapter 722: It turns out he felt the same way (2) Chapter 722 It turns out that he also feels this way (2) Coming out of the hospital, the three of Gu Ying got into the car, but they didn''t start the car. In the car, the atmosphere of silence continued. Gu Che was sitting in the passenger seat and couldn''t help turning his head to look behind him. "Yaoer, is he really hurt that badly?" Gu Qingning''s long legs were bent casually, his cold face was hidden in the dim light, and his eyes were dim. After a moment of silence, she moved her lips, "If it''s as written in the report, it''s really serious." Gu Che blurted out, "How serious is it?" "It''s not easy to save one''s life." Gu Qingning tapped her knees with her fingers, and what she said in a soft and slow voice was shocking. Gu Che was stunned. Injured so badly? He scratched his head, but still had some doubts in his heart, "So you think the car ident is real?" After the words fell, he asked himself and answered authentically, "But if it is fake, why would the old man ask us to send someone to monitor it?" If the report is false and the injury is false, Gu Hai will not be able to hold on for long. After all, it is impossible for those instruments to be plugged into his body for fun, not to mention that he can''t go without eating and going to the bathroom all the time. After a long time, ws will definitely be exposed. Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows lightly, and said in a calm and unhurried manner, "Whether it''s true or not, you''ll know if you find a chance to sneak in and have a look." Gu Che''s eyes lit up, "That''s a good idea, then I''ll go." The old man didn''t agree to let them in, so they sneaked in. Gu Qingning said, "No, I''ll go." Knowing that she has good medical skills, Gu Che is still worried, "The old man will definitely send a lot of people to guard there. How about I go with you, and I will be responsible for diverting those guards away, so you can sneak in?" If she is found out, she still has a helper in case of a fight. Gu Qingning turned his head and looked out the window, his eyes were silent, "Yes." Gu Che withdrew his gaze, nced at the people beside him inadvertently, he reached out and touched Gu Ying''s arm, "Brother, what''s wrong with you, are you alright?" From just now until now, he hasn''t said a word, and the whole person is absent-minded. Gu Ying regained consciousness, seeing the worry in his eyes, he shook his head. After a while, he said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t know why, but seeing him lying there makes me very sad." Butler Wan said how badly he was injured on the phone before, and he didn''t feel anything until he saw him lying on the hospital bed with his own eyes, watching him dying, his heart seemed to be twisted, and he said no It''s ufortable. Gu Che''s face was nk for a moment when he heard that. It turned out that he also felt this way... Hearing what the two of them said, Gu Qingning raised her eyes and nced at the two of them without thinking much. After all, Gu Hai is rted to them by blood, and there was a time when he was a good father before them, so it is normal for them to still have a little affection for him. ¡­ Before leaving the hospital, Mr. Gu sent many guards to stay behind. The entire corridor is full of bodyguards in ck suits. The guards are so strict that it is difficult for even a fly to fly in. In the middle of the night, a ck car drove silently into the underground garage of the hospital. The car door opened, Gu Qingning got out of the car, raised her hand and pressed the Bluetooth on her ear. Her voice was very low, "Lin Fang, do it in two minutes." Lin Fang''s voice sounded through the Bluetooth, "Got it." The next moment, the door of the passenger seat opened, and Gu Che got out of the car with a dog in his arms. Chapter 723: Has he ever been in a car accident before? (1) Chapter 723 Did he have a car ident before (1) "Wow, woof, woof..." Perhaps the dog in his arms was a little unustomed to being in an unfamiliar environment, and suddenly barked twice. Gu Che was taken aback, quickly patted its head, and hissed, "Rhubarb, don''t bark, be quiet." Fortunately, his reassurance worked, Da Huang stopped screaming, and nestled quietly in his arms, his ck eyes turned around, looking at the surrounding environment. Seeing this, Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, "Second brother, where did this doge from?" quite listen to him. Gu Che leaned over and put the rhubarb on the ground. Hearing her words, his thin lips curled up slightly, "Su Zhuo raised this, and I helped him raise it for a while." Gu Qingning smiled, no wonder the dog listened to him so much. Beside ??, the car window was lowered, revealing Gu Ying''s sharp and handsome face, and he whispered, "Be careful, you two." Gu Che said "hmm", looked down at Da Huang lying at his feet, "Da Huang, follow." Hearing his words, Rhubarb immediately stood up and followed his footsteps. Gu Qingning nced at the time on his phone, then turned and walked to another elevator. In the elevator, Gu Che squatted down, rubbing Rhubarb''s head with big bony hands, and the corners of his lips raised with a hint of evil. "Rhubarb, there are a lot of bad guys outside, you can just run around when you get outter, don''t stop, or you will be caught by them, and you will be turned into a dog meat pot, do you understand?" "Wow..." Rhubarb barked twice as if he understood what he said. At this moment, with a "ding", the elevator door slowly opened. Gu Che narrowed his eyes, reached out and patted Da Huang''s body, "Run, Da Huang." The low voice dissipated in the air, and Dahuang rushed out with a whimper. The speed like an arrow leaving the string made the bodyguards guarding the corridor stunned for a moment. Is it their illusion? What just shed by? Everyone looked at each other in nk dismay. Finally, the captain of the bodyguard came back to his senses first, and when he turned his head, he saw Rhubarb''s wagging tail. His face changed suddenly, and he snorted coldly, "Where is the dog that ran out, what are you still doing, catch it quickly." After the words fell, everyone who stood upright immediately moved. Seeing someone chasing him, remembering Gu Che''s words, Da Huang ran away, turned around and rushed into one of the empty wards. The bodyguards chased after him. The scene was chaotic for a while. At the same time, the stairway door opened silently. A ck shadow came out from the dark ce, and slipped into the ward where Gu Hai was staying as fast as a ghost. Close the door, Gu Qingning turned and walked towards the hospital bed. Getting closer to the hospital bed, the man''s pale face broke into her vision. The white bandage stretched from his forehead to his chin, only his facial features were exposed, and his lips were pale. Gu Qingning nced at the equipment on his body, and finally, his eyes moved to his face, his cold eyes were covered with ayer of mist, unfathomable. Time was limited, she stretched out her hand to his wrist, and after checking the pulse, she frowned, with a look of surprise in her eyes. Recalling what was written in the report, she rolled up his sleeves, only to see several faint scars on his arms. The position of each scar is the same as that written in the report, but it is not the same as when it was just injured. How could such a deep wound heal within a day, and even the scars have faded. this¡­ Gu Qingning''s face was startled, and after a while, she reached out and pulled his cor away, and there was a centipede-like scar above the corbone on the right. It was the same as what was written in the report. It''s just that these scars look like they have been there for many years. Gu Qingning withdrew her hand and stared at his face, feeling a cloud of fog approaching her. If it weren''t for this face, she would have suspected that the person in front of her was a fake. The report is true, and these scars are also true, but the time of injury is not right... And he just came back from rescue, ording to the report, his physical indicators could not be so stable. Gu Qingning''s thoughts were in a mess. Hearing the movement outside, she put down his sleeves, then turned and left. Walking to the door, she saw no one outside through the ss window, opened the door and slipped out, and closed the door by the way. "It''s over there, grab it, hurry." In the next ward, Rhubarb was running around, and a group of bodyguards were chasing it. The scene of chickens flying and dogs jumping is a bit horrible. The captain of the bodyguard had a gloomy face, andmanded, "You two go over there to block it, and you two go over there to block it." More than a dozen pairs of eyes stared at Rhubarb, aggressively. Rhubarb stood on the table and nced at them, his ck eyes seemed to show some contempt. Just as everyone was rushing towards it, Da Huang jumped up and jumped outside over the ss window. Bodyguards, "¡­" Outside, Da Huang''s round bodynded steadily, and swaggered towards the elevator. When the bodyguards chased him out, they saw Da Huang entering the elevator. Before they could catch up, the elevator door was already closed. The captain of the bodyguard looked at the closed elevator door and suddenly remembered something. He turned around and ran back to the ward where Hai was. Seeing that the door of the ward was closed, he looked into the ss window, and there was nothing unusual inside. The captain of the bodyguard secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and turned to look at two of his subordinates, "You two go downstairs to find out who owns that dog." "yes." He said again, "You two go to the monitoring room and see if anyone else hase up during the time just now." "yes." After a while, the bodyguard who went downstairs to investigate came back. "Captain, I asked the nurses downstairs, and they said they didn''t see any dogsing in." One of the bodyguards said. "Captain, we went to the monitoring room. I heard that there was a circuit failure in this area. It has just been repaired, and the monitoring room has just returned to normal." Hearing this, the captain of the bodyguard frowned, thought for a while, and said, "Don''t tell what happened just now." It¡¯s good that nothing happened anyway, if the old man finds out what happened just now, they will definitely be scolded. The others nodded. ¡­ On the way home, Gu Che stopped by to return the rhubarb to Su Zhuo. As soon as he entered the room, Gu Ying reached out and pressed the light button on the wall. In an instant, the living room was brightly lit. Gu Che walked into the kitchen, took a few bottles of drinks and walked out. "Yaoer, this is for you." He sat beside Gu Qingning, unscrewed the bottle cap, and handed her the juice. However, the people beside him did not reach out to pick it up. Gu Che looked puzzled, turned his head to look at her, touched her hand with a bottle, "Yaoer, why are you in a daze?" Gu Qingning withdrew his thoughts, took the juice he handed over, took it in his hand and didn''t drink it. On the opposite side, Gu Ying looked at her questioningly, with a calm voice, "Did you find anything?" Gu Qingning nodded, and asked suddenly, "Has he ever been in a car ident before?" Chapter 724: Twins are not so similar (2) Chapter 724 The twins are not so simr (2) The inexplicable question made Gu Ying and the two of them a little stunned. Before the two of them could answer, Gu Qingning added, "I''m talking about the kind of serious car ident, the kind that almost killed you." Gu Ying shook her head and said decisively, "No." "Yaoer, why are you asking such a question suddenly?" Gu Che wondered. "The injuries on his body are the same as those written in the report, but those wounds are old for many years." Gu Qingning said thoughtfully. Hearing this, Gu Ying and Gu Che were both taken aback. Old injury? Gu Che asked directly to the point, "So he is really unconscious?" Gu Qingning nodded, "Well, but" She paused, narrowing her long and narrow eyes slightly, "ording to the report, he was so seriously injured, it is impossible for his physical indicators to be so stable so quickly." Gu Ying and the two were even more confused when they heard this. "Yao''er, can you exin clearly, I don''t quite understand." Gu Che almost doubted his own IQ. Is his IQ not enough? Why can''t he understand her? Facing the suspicious eyes of the two of them, Gu Qingning straightened his words and said, "The person lying in the ward had a serious car ident, but he has been in aa for many years." Only this possibility can exin the scars on his body. Gu Yingjian frowned slightly, her thoughts were a little confused. Gu Che boldly guessed, "So that person in the ward is a counterfeit?" Gu Qingning was silent for a moment, then said, "No, he is Gu Hai." She has seen that face, and there is no trace of disguise or stic surgery. Gu Che waspletely bewildered, and said in bewilderment, "You said he had been in aa for many years, but Gu Hai has been alive and kicking all these years, there is no way this is the same person." After finishing speaking, he came up with another thought, "You tell me, could the man in the ward be arranged by the old man to act in a y because he looks so simr to Gu Hai?" After all, there are many people who look alike in the world. Hearing this, Gu Qingning suddenly thought of something, took out his phone from his pocket, clicked on a photo, "Take a look." Honestly speaking, she didn''t meet Gu Hai many times, and she wasn''t familiar with him, so I still had to let them see the details. Fortunately, she ran back to take a picture before she left the ward. Gu Ying took the phone, and Gu Che got up and moved closer to him. The two of them looked down at the photos on their mobile phones together, sizing them up inch by inch, looking so carefully that they almost needed a magnifying ss. After looking at the photos, Gu Ying frowned even tighter, "It seems... nothing different." "No." Gu Che lowered his voice, tapped his finger on the photo to erge it. "Look at the corner of his mouth." Hearing this, Gu Qingning turned her head to look, "What''s wrong with the corner of your mouth?" "Didn''t I beat him up today?" Gu Ying pointed at the corner of his mouth, his eyes narrowed slightly, with a bit of sharpness in his eyes. "The corner of his mouth was broken and bleeding. Normally, he would be bruised, but you see, the corner of his mouth is not injured at all." Even if there is some magic elixir, the corners of his mouth can''t heal so quickly, without any trace. After being reminded by him, Gu Ying slowly remembered that there was such a thing. "He is definitely not Gu Hai." Gu Che said firmly. Gu Qingning took back her mobile phone and sat back on the sofa, looking at the photo, with doubts in her light eyes. If it''s not Gu Hai, then who is this person? "Let me just say, it must be another trick yed by the old man." Gu Che snorted lightly, pulled the tab roughly, and took a sip of iced coffee. "But the old man is powerful enough, where did he find such a person, the twin brothers may not be so simr." A sentence he said unintentionally reached Gu Qingning''s ears and caught her attention. Twins? An unbelievable idea popped up from the bottom of her heart, she squinted her eyes, and unconsciously squeezed the phone tightly. The person in the ward has been in aa for so many years, and her mother died in a car ident that year. Is it possible... Her eyes widened suddenly, her face seemed calm, but her heart was already full of turmoil. This idea is too absurd, Gu Qingning nced at the two people opposite, not knowing how to tell them. After thinking about it, she still suppressed the spection in her heart, intending to find the evidence before telling them, so as not to make them happy in vain. After drinking his coffee, Gu Che deted the can, and said quietly, "I have a way to prove that the person in the ward is a fake." The old man wanted to y, but he didn''t have the heart to apany him. He still hoped to pry out A Zhao''s whereabouts from Gu Hai. Knowing that he always has a lot of bad ideas, Gu Ying asked, "What way?" Gu Che smiled mysteriously, "You will know tomorrow." The three chatted for a few words and then went back to their respective rooms to rest. After two days of running around, they were a little tired. Backing to the room, Gu Qingning did not take a rest, took out theputer from the bag and sat on the sofa. After a while, there was a soft knock on the keyboard in the room. Gu Qingning hacked into the hospital''s system. Unexpectedly, the information found in it was the same as the report given by Wan Butler. Looking at the name of Gu Hai''s attending doctor, Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, and the corners of his eyes were slightly evil. After a while, she closed theputer, picked up her phone and went out. In the living room, Gu Che came down to pour a ss of water, and was about to go upstairs when he saw hering downstairs. The clothes on his body were not changed, and he was wearing a hat on his head, as if he was about to go out. "Second brother, I''ll go out for a while." Before he could ask, Gu Qingning took the initiative to inform. Gu Che nced at the pitch-ck night outside, and said worriedly, "Where are you going sote, do you want me to see you?" Gu Qingning walked to the entrance, changed his shoes and said, "No, I''ll go find someone and I''ll be back soon." As she spoke, she picked up the car keys on the cab with her fingers, opened the door and left. The back is chic, and the walk is windy. Gu Che looked at the closed door, turned his head and looked out the French windows, watching the shadow of the car melt into the night. Who are you looking for at thiste hour? he wondered. ¡­ Not long after Gu Hai had a car ident, the news spread wildly. Cheng Yu now has nothing to do every day, either shopping or surfing the Inte. When she saw the news of Gu Hai''s car ident, she panicked. It''s not about Gu Hai''s life or death, but about her future glory and wealth. Right now, Gu Hai is her only reliance. Without him, she will have nothing. She couldn''t eat or sleep all night, and hesitated whether to go and see Gu Hai''s situation. The old man didn''t want to see her, and Ruan Youmeng wanted to kill her, so she didn''t dare to go out now. Suddenly someone knocked on the door outside. Cheng Yu''s heart skipped a beat, thinking that Ruan Youmeng sent someone to trouble her, so he couldn''t sit still. She walked quickly to the door and looked out through the peephole on the door. "Who is it?" she asked boldly. "It''s me, Gu Qingning." The cold voice came in through the door and fell into Cheng Yu''s ears, like the sound of a demon from hell. And ha, agreed to six thousand ha... Chapter 725: You are the one who should rest (3) Chapter 725 You are the one who should rest (3) Cheng Yu''s pupils constricted, and his hand holding the doorknob tightened suddenly. How did this evil stare here? However, the people outside the door didn''t have much patience and knocked on the door again. "Bang bang bang¡ª" "Open the door, or I''ll just pry the door open?" she threatened. Cheng Yu couldn''t help shivering when he thought of her cruel methods. After hesitating again and again, she still didn''t dare to provoke her, and opened the door for her with trembling hands. Opening the door, she hurriedly retreated into the room. "You, what are you doing here?" Amidst her frightened eyes, the thin figure of the girl walked in. Gu Qingning kicked the door. There was a "bang", the door mmed, and Cheng Yu''s heart trembled. Gu Qingning nced at her, and pursed her red lips lightly, "It seems that you have had a good time these days." To be able to **** Gu Hai back from Ruan Youmeng''s hands is quite a skill. After going through those dark days, now Cheng Yu automatically gets scared when he sees Gu Qingning. She kept silent, for fear of making her unhappy, she took her back to that ghostly ce again. Gu Qingning looked away, and said casually, "Don''t be nervous, I''m here today, I just have a few questions to ask you, as long as you answer truthfully, I won''t do anything to you." Hearing this, Cheng Yu was still tense all over, not daring to let go. "what is the problem?" Gu Qingning stood leaning against the sofa, without a trace of superfluous expression on his face, "When did you and Gu Hai meet?" Didn''t expect her to ask this, Cheng Yu was a little stunned. Facing the girl''s cold gaze, she felt a little nervous in her heart. "I''m telling the truth, you really won''t do anything to me?" She confirmed worriedly. Gu Qingning nodded and emphasized, "Remember, I want to listen to the truth." Cheng Yu swallowed, and said, "I met Gu Hai, a year before your mother had an ident, and we met in a bar." While she was talking, she observed Gu Qingning''s expression, "I fell in love with him the first time I saw him. He was the one who took the initiative to strike up a conversation with me. Later, we met more times, and we got together naturally." "He told me that he no longer has feelings for your mother. He didn''t mention divorce just to take care of them. At that time, I didn''t want to be his secret lover, but I was pregnant with Wanwan again. I couldn''t help it. , I let him choose between me and your mother." Gu Qingning listened quietly, her face as calm as water. Seeing that she was not angry, Cheng Yu continued, "At that time, he asked me to wait, saying that your mother was weak and could not be excited, and that after your mother gave birth to you, he would divorce her and marry me in." At that time, Gu Hai was handsome, personable, and even the president of the Gu Corporation. No one could refuse such an excellent man, and she was no exception. "So I agreed, and he also has a request, that is, before he divorces your mother, I must keep the matter between me and him a secret, and I cannot reveal a word to anyone." But even so, Wanwan''s birth made her bebeled as a mistress. Gu Qingning pursed her lips, and the topic changed suddenly, "Has Gu Hai told you, does he have any other siblings?" Cheng Yu shook his head, "No, Gu Hai is the old man''s only son, everyone knows about it." Gu Qingning didn''t ask any more questions, he walked around and said, "Go and pack Gu Hai''s toiletries and clothes." Her sudden request made Cheng Yu a little confused. She almost blurted out, "You, what do you want these things for?" Gu Qingning pulled her lips, her eyes were cold, "Could it be that you n to wait for Ruan Youmeng toe and get it?" Cheng Yu looked at her suspiciously, not believing that she would be so kind. However, she didn''t dare to ask too much, these things are not worth much, so she can give them to her if she wants, and just ask her to leave quickly. "Wait a minute, I''ll get it for you right away." She turned around and walked back to the room, Gu Qingning followed behind her slowly. Cheng Yu didn''t dare to stop him, he dug out a suitcase, then ran into the bathroom to get Gu Hai''s toiletries, toothbrushes and towels, etc. Gu Qingning stood aside and watched, his eyes flickering. Afterwards, Cheng Yu took several suits out of the closet and stuffed them into the suitcase. Just when she was about to move other clothes, Gu Qingning suddenly stopped. "Enough, that''s all, the rest is up to you to deal with." Cheng Yu couldn''t figure out what she was thinking, so he wanted to let her go quickly and follow her instructions to zip up the suitcase. Gu Qingning reached out and pulled the handle of the suitcase, turned around and walked out. Cheng Yu followed. Walking to the door, Gu Qingning suddenly stopped, and nced back at her, "You have been with Gu Hai for so long, has he ever taken a picture of you?" Cheng Yu was baffled by every question she asked, but she still answered truthfully, "No, he doesn''t know how to take pictures." Gu Qingning''s eyes darkened slightly, but the third brother clearly said that his photography skills are very good. She didn''t say any more, opened the door, pulled the suitcase and left directly. Looking at her back, Cheng Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn''t wait to close the door. ¡­ In the middle of the night, the cold moonlight exudes a faint light. Gu Qingning opened the door and entered the room, only to find that the light in the living room was still on. Looking up, a tall figure walked over. Gu Qingning blinked, with a surprised tone, "Brother, why haven''t you slept yet?" "What about you?" Gu Ying handed her the cup in his hand. Gu Qingning reached out to take it, and a burst of warmth spread from the wall of the cup to her palm. She brought the cup to her mouth, drinking the water one after another, "Brother, it''s gettingte, you should go and have a rest." Gu Ying showed helplessness, reached out and tapped her head lightly, "You know it''s gettingte, you are the one who should rest." Gu Qingning smiled, "I''m going to rest now." She said, holding the cup and walking towards the stairs. "Ah Ning, that person in the ward..." A steady voice sounded behind her, and Gu Qingning paused. She drooped her eyebrows and looked a littleplicated. Chapter 726: It doesnt matter if you agree or not (1) Chapter 726 It doesn''t matter whether you agree or not (1) Turning around, meeting Gu Ying''s dark eyes, she pursed her lower lip. Before she could figure out how to speak, Gu Ying''s voice sounded again, "For some reason, I always feel that the person in the ward is very familiar." Especially when seeing the photos in her mobile phone, the sense of inexplicable familiarity is even stronger. Gu Qingning listened without saying a word, that absurd thought flooded his mind again. "Forget it, it''s nothing." Gu Ying suppressed the chaotic thoughts in her mind, and pulled her lips, "You should rest early." Gu Qingning nodded absent-mindedly, then turned and went upstairs. ¡­ The next day. Early in the morning, Gu Qingning woke up. She changed her clothes and went downstairs when the phone in her pocket rang suddenly. It was Mr. Yin calling. She pressed the answer button and brought the phone to her ear, "Master." "Xiao Ning, I received the item, what are you doing for the paternity test?" Mr. Yin''s sonorous voice came over. Gu Qingning stood in the stairwell, with one hand resting on the handrail of the stairs, withzy eyes, "It''s a long story, and I don''t know it myself. I''ll tell you when the resultse out." Old man Yin heard the words, so he didn''t ask any more questions, "Okay, then I''ll hurry up and get someone to test it, and I''ll give you the result." Gu Qingning said hello, and when she heard footsteps behind her, she hung up the phone. "Yaoer, what are you doing standing here?" Gu Che went downstairs fully dressed. Gu Qingning stuffed the phone back into his pocket, shook his head, "It''s nothing, I answered a call." She didn''t say much, so Gu Che didn''t ask too much, "Let''s have breakfast first." When the two came to the dining room, Gu Ying had already finished eating and was answering the phone to deal withpany matters. Gu Qingning and Gu Che opened the chair and sat down, the tacit understanding did not disturb him. Not long after, after eating two bites of breakfast, Gu Che''s cell phone on the table rang. He took a bite of his sandwich, nced at the caller ID, straightened his face, and immediately picked up the call. "what''s the situation?" I don''t know what the other party said, his face darkened, "I see, I''ll go over now." Hung up the phone, he turned his head to look at Gu Qingning, "The old man said that he wants to transfer to another hospital, and send the person in the ward abroad for treatment." What he said was better than what he sang, it was just because they were afraid that they would know that the person in the ward was a counterfeit and wanted to take him away quickly. However, Gu Qingning thought more than him, and the person in the ward couldn''t leave until he found out the truth of the matter. She put down the sandwich in her hand, stood up, "Let''s go." Gu Che was also afraid that he would bete, and he would be taken away by the old man, so he got up after him. The three left hastily. When he arrived at the hospital, Mr. Gu was standing in the corridor, talking to the doctor for some reason. As soon as they approached, the talking stopped. Grandpa Gu nced at the three of them, his face paled, "What are you doing here?" Gu Che sneered, with a mocking tone, "I just came back from the rescue yesterday, and my condition is unstable and I am in a hurry to transfer to another hospital. Are you afraid that the impostor inside will show his ws?" Old Master Gu''s face turned cold, and he stared at him with extreme displeasure, "What is a counterfeit, you guys caused your father to lie in there, and now you are still talking sarcasticly here, you are simply too presumptuous." "Do you have to do a paternity test before you believe that the person lying inside is Gu Hai?" The more he said, the more excited he became. It was this sentence that Gu Che was waiting for, a gleam shed in Gu Che''s eyes, "Okay." "What do you mean?" Now, the person who was dazed became Mr. Gu. Gu Che shrugged his shoulders, his thin lips pursed lightly, "Unless we do a paternity test, we won''t believe that the person inside is Gu Hai." The old man looked at the three of them with a gloomy face, and gritted his teeth angrily, "If it proves that the person inside is Gu Hai, what will you do?" "No, who asked you to find a substitute to pretend to be mest time, I was frightened by you." Gu Che spread his hands and smiled. Master Gu choked. Gu Qingning said in a low voice, "If the person inside is a fake, it''s not just a project that was robbed of Gu''s Group." If you don¡¯t talk about it, you¡¯re fine, if you talk about it, it¡¯s Wang Zha. Hearing the threatening meaning in her words, Mr. Gu narrowed his sharp eyes and looked at her, his face became more and more ugly. After thinking about it for a while, he agreed. "It''s okay to do a paternity test, but I have a condition." Gu Che looked at him with a hint of vignce in his eyes, "What conditions?" "If it proves that the person inside is Gu Hai, I want half of the shares of Boying Group." Old man Gu opened his mouth like a lion,pletely refreshing Gu Che''s three views. To be honest, I have seen thick-skinned people, but I have never seen such thick-skinned people. He even coveted his grandson''s things, isn''t he nning to take it with his old face? "We don''t agree to your condition." Gu Qingning said forcefully without thinking about it. "It doesn''t matter whether you agree or not. If you don''t agree, we will just break in." The simple and brutal method made Gu Che want to apud immediately. Old man Gu showed sullen expression, his eyes turned between Gu Qingning''s and Gu Che''s, and he was so angry that he almost couldn''t raise his breath. "I''m going to pull out two hairs right now." Gu Che did as he said, reaching out to open the door of the ward. Master Gu was annoyed, but he didn''t stop it. After all, it''s useless to stop him. Gu Ying stretched out her hand to hold Gu Che, and took a step forward, "I''ll do it." Gu Che was stunned for a moment, and by the time he realized it, Gu Ying had already walked in. Gu Ying walked to the hospital bed, looked down at the unconscious person on the bed, and the strange sense of familiarity that had been suppressed in her heart surged out again. Looking at the infusion tube on the back of his hand, shes of his childhood shed through his mind, and he turned over the palm of his right hand in a mysterious way. I saw a shallow scar on the pulp of his little finger, which seemed to be a little sunken. Gu Ying''s pupils trembled slightly, and there was a huge wave in his heart. He lowered his head and looked carefully at his little finger. Confirming the existence of the shallow scar, his eyes trembled violently, and his expression became strange, like surprise and shock. "So long?" Mr. Gu''s voice sounded from outside. Gu Ying suppressed the emotions on his face, put down his hand, reached out and pulled out two of his hair, the movement was very light. He took a deep look at the person on the hospital bed, then turned and walked out. "Brother, have you got it?" Gu Che walked up to meet him and asked impatiently. Gu Ying nodded, and handed the plucked hair to Gu Qingning. Gu Qingning spread out a tissue, took the hair and put it in the tissue, wrapped it up leisurely and put it away. At this moment, the doctor came over and said respectfully, "Mr. Gu, the transfer procedures have been arranged." Gu Che quickly said, "No, no transfer is allowed until the paternity test is out." Old Master Gu frowned, and said sternly, "Stop messing around, Gu Hai''s current situation must be transferred to a better hospital abroad, where there will be better doctors." Chapter 727: Especially Tigress (2) Chapter 727 Especially Tigress (2) Gu Che asked bluntly, "Can those doctors be as good as Mr. Yin?" He talked back again and again, and Mr. Gu was so angry that his blood pressure went up. He raised his hand to support his forehead, and said, "Shut up, I''ve already contacted the doctors abroad. I''ve already decided on this matter, and it''s useless to persuade anyone." "Old man Yin''s medical skills are well known. No matter how many people want to ask him to help, they won''t be able to. Don''t you want your son to wake up quickly?" Gu Che said, not to be outdone, as soon as his stubborn temper came up. Sending people abroad in such a hurry must be tricky. Master Gu ignored him, turned to look at Steward Wan, "You can check with the doctor, and leave in the afternoon as nned." "Yes." Steward Wan followed the doctor and left. Gu Qingning looked at the old man, and said in a cold voice, "If you want to transfer to another hospital, you can wait for the results of the paternity test." "That''s right, otherwise if you lied to us, the person inside is a counterfeit, wouldn''t you lose your witness?" Gu Che took the words, and the two of them sang together in harmony. Mr. Gu red at the two of them, knowing that Gu Qingning had always yed cards unreasonably, he had no choice but to back down. "After the paternity testes out, you can no longer object." Gu Qingning readily agreed, "Okay." Before he finished speaking, a figure rushed out of the elevator. The high-heeled shoes make a "da da" sound, which is very eye-catching. Gu Qingning tilted his head, and when he saw Cheng Yu appearing here, his brows raised slightly. The next moment, several nurses chased him out from another elevator nearby. "Madam, you can''te up, please leave quickly." Cheng Yu didn''t listen, he just wanted to see Gu Hai as soon as possible. When she saw Mr. Gu, her expression changed, and she quickly stopped. She shouted submissively, "Dad." The nurses chased after him, knowing that Mr. Gu was an extraordinary person, they were all a little apprehensive in their hearts. One of the nurses said, "Mr. Gu, thisdy barged in while we weren''t paying attention, so we''ll take her down." As they spoke, they stretched out their hands to pull Cheng Yu away. Unknowingly where the strength came from, Cheng Yu broke free from the hands of the two of them and rushed in front of Mr. Gu. "Dad, I heard something happened to Ah Hai, I''lle and see him." She said in a low voice. Old Master Gu nced at her with contempt, "You and Gu Hai have already divorced, it''s time to change your mind." Cheng Yu showed embarrassment, "Dad, I just want to see Ah Hai and see how he is. Please let me see him." "No need, he''s unconscious now, not fit to see people." Mr. Gu refused indifferently. If it weren''t for the many things these two days, he would have driven her away long ago. It was not easy for Cheng Yu to get involved, Cheng Yu didn''t want to leave so easily, no matter what, she had to confirm Gu Hai''s situation with her own eyes. This is her only backer. With a "plop", she knelt down in front of the old man, her knees hitting the cold ground. "Dad, please allow me to meet Gu Hai, I have done so much to the Gu family for so many years, please." She said tearfully. Old man Gu frowned fiercely, and just as he was about to have someone drive her away, the elevator door not far away opened again. It was Ruan Youmeng who came. One is messy enough, and now there is one more to make it messy. Gu Che pulled his lips, approached Gu Qingning, and smiled gleefully, "There''s a good show to watch." One mountain cannot amodate two tigers, especially a tigress. And ha... Chapter 728: going to give birth (3) Chapter 728 is about to give birth (3) Gu Qingning didn''t speak. Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed Gu Ying''s dazed expression, and a thought shed in her clear eyes. "Why are you here?" Seeing Cheng Yu here, Ruan Youmeng''s face became hideous instantly, as if he had been beaten with chicken blood. "Who asked you toe, you shameless woman." Cheng Yu stood up, nced at her pregnant belly, jealousy welled up in her heart. If she hadn''t appeared and upied her position, she would still be the wife of the Gu family. However, because the old man is here, she can''t get angry, and all the suffering can only be swallowed in her stomach. She said in a soft voice, "I just want to see Gu Hai, I''ll leave after I finish watching him." Ruan Youmeng looked at her pretending to be weak and wronged, with a look of disdain on her brows, "What qualifications do you have to see him, he is my husband now, don''t forget, you have divorced him, there is no rtionship between you gone." Paused, she suddenly smiled mockingly, "When I was young, I was a third child, but now I am old and young, and now Ie to join other people''s families. Are you addicted to being a third child?" Cheng Yu hated people putting the word "San''er" on her the most, and the good-looking face she pretended disappeared in an instant. Looking at Ruan Youmeng''s eyes with a murderous look, he wished to cut her into pieces. "Don''t you look at what you look like now, do you really think you are still young, and a half-ageddy is still showing off." Ruan Youmeng looked at her from top to bottom, speaking with a poisonous tongue. Old Master Gu knew that Ruan Youmeng was angry in his heart, and he didn''t let her vent it. He was afraid that there would be trouble again, so he simply ignored it. Seeing this, Cheng Yu was annoyed, she had never suffered such humiliation before. She shot suddenly and pushed Ruan Youmeng hard, "You stole everything from me, you have no right to say anything about me." Without a trace of defense, Ruan Youmeng lost his center of gravity and fell to the ground in embarrassment. "Hiss¡ª" She gasped in pain, and immediately turned pale. "It hurts..." She hugged her stomach, looked at the blood flowing down her legs, and screamed in fright. "ah-" Mr. Gu''splexion changed, he looked sharply at the nurses beside him, and scolded, "What are you still doing?" The nurses came to their senses, some went to look for the push bed, and some hurried forward to help her. Ruan Youmeng was helped to the push bed, the doctor rushed over and gave Ruan Youmeng a brief examination. "We must prepare for the caesarean section immediately." He said seriously. Ruan Youmeng broke out in a cold sweat when he heard that he was going to have a caesarean section. "No, my child is only seven months old... ah..." She trembled in pain. Master Gu said decisively, "Listen to the doctor." With his words, the doctors and nurses hurriedly pushed Ruan Youmeng away. Ruan Youmeng''s screams didn''t disappear until the elevator door closed. On the opposite side, Cheng Yu was startled, and before she could recover, he pped her hard across the face. "Snapped-" Burning pain came from his face, Cheng Yu covered his face and looked at Mr. Gu, moved his lips, but couldn''t make a sound. "You guys, drag her out, don''t let her step into this ce again." Mr. Gu withdrew his hand and said angrily. "Yes." The bodyguards received the order, reached out and grabbed Cheng Yu, and dragged her towards the elevator. Cheng Yu struggled desperately, but in terms of strength, she was no match for the two big men. "Let me go, let go..." The noisy voice gradually weakened. Gu Che watched the good show end and clicked his tongue. He just said, one mountain cannot amodate two tigers. The remaining 2,000 will be made up tomorrow...good night Chapter 729: The person in the ward is real (4) Chapter 729 The person in the ward is real (4) A farce ended hastily, and Mr. Gu was so angry that he had a headache. He sat on the bench, with a livid face, and gave Gu Che an angry look. Gu Che touched his nose, his face full of innocence. It''s none of his business, it''s not him who made them jealous. The purpose ofing here has been achieved, Gu Qingning nced at the people in the ward, and said softly, "Let''s go." She walked away, Gu Ying and Gu Che quickly followed. Old man Gu looked at the backs of the three brothers and sisters leaving, his cloudy eyes glistened with calctions. ¡­ Coming out of the hospital, Gu Ying threw the car keys to Gu Che and said, "Ah Che, you go and drive the car over, I''ll go buy a cup of coffee." Buy coffee? Gu Che stretched out his hand to catch the key easily, and looked at him suspiciously. The sun ising out from the west. Doesn¡¯t he like drinking coffee bought outside? He turned away wondering. Gu Ying was about to cross the road with her long legs, she was absent-minded,pletely oblivious to the red light on the opposite side. The next moment, a in white hand pulled him back. "careful." Gu Ying took two steps back passively, a truck shed past him, and he woke up dully. Looking at Gu Qingning with pitch-ck eyes, his gaze was a little dull, with a hint of disbelief. "A-Ning..." He moved his lips, his voice slightly hoarse. Gu Qingning looked at him in a daze, reached out and patted his arm, "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" "In the ward, that person''s hand..." Gu Ying''s mind was upied by that absurd idea, and he was no longer as calm as before. "I thought the scar on his finger had healed, but it didn''t, the man had that scar on his finger..." he said incoherently. Gu Qingning was confused, "What scar?" Gu Ying stabilized her mind, and when she opened her eyes, her face returned to her usual calm. He said, "When we were young, we went to the racecourse, and my dad taught me how to ride a horse. In the end, he injured his hand trying to save me, and then he got a scar on his little finger." He had looked at Gu Hai''s hand before, but he didn''t see any scars. He always thought that the scars had faded and healed after a long time. However, the man in the ward had the same face as his father, with the scar on his finger. "So you suspect that Gu Hai from before is a counterfeit, and the person in the ward is the real one?" Gu Qingning directly expressed the guess in his heart. Gu Ying''s ck eyes suddenly widened, as if a little surprised, "You..." Gu Qingning raised her lips, turned her head to look at the passing vehicles ahead, and said softly, "Actually, I was suspicious yesterday." Hearing this, the surprise in Gu Ying''s eyes deepened, and he suddenly thought of something, "So you went outst night because of this?" Gu Qingning nodded, "The person in the ward is exactly the same as Gu Hai, and it just happened to be in a car ident. How could it be such a coincidence." In addition to the fact that they proposed to do a paternity test just now, the old man is not worried at all, which is even more suspicious. She tilted her head and looked at him, then changed the subject, "When Mom got into a car ident, was Mom the only one in the car?" Gu Ying was silent for a while, and exined, "No, at that time, my parents were going to J city for vacation, and my father went to the capital because ofpany business, and my mother went home early, but there was an ident on the way to the airport. Then die." Recalling that past, his tone became a little more serious. "And after Mom gave birth to you, if you were not rescued..." Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered slightly, "Who told you this?" Gu Yingdao, "Old man, when we arrived, we saw the body of our mother. Later, the old man told us about your disappearance." Gu Qingning''s face became colder, so they didn''t know what happened that day or who was in the car, and they all heard what the old man said. She reasoned, "If Dad was also in that car back then, the scars on the person in the ward and the situation written in the report can all be matched." If their suspicion is true, then what role did the old man y in this, or he nned all this. After listening to Gu Ying, he felt more and more that the person in the ward was the real Gu Hai. "but¡­" As soon as he spoke, he was interrupted by a whistle. Gu Che poked his head out of the car window and looked at the two of them, "Brother, why are you two still standing there? Didn''t you go to buy coffee?" Gu Ying prevaricated casually, "There are three coffee shops, and we are discussing which one to buy." Gu Che was speechless. What the hell. Do you still need to discuss buying a cup of coffee? "Forget it, I won''t buy it, I''ll drink it when I go back." Saying that, Gu Ying winked at Gu Qingning. Gu Qingning understood, and walked towards the car. The two sat in the car, and Gu Che looked at the two of them carefully, always feeling that the two of them were weird. "Is there something you two are hiding from me?" Gu Ying pulled on the seat belt and fastened it, and nced at him without changing his expression, "We can hide something from you, let''s drive." Gu Che still didn''t believe it, and looked at Gu Qingning in a blink of an eye, "Really?" Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows and nodded helplessly. "Drive fast." Gu Ying urged, "It''s important to do a paternity test." When it came to business, Gu Che straightened his face, started the car and left. ¡­ Soon after they left, Ruan Youmeng gave birth. is a boy. Old man Gu didn''t show much joy when he heard that she had given birth to a boy. He nced at Steward Wan with an indifferent expression, "Is there someone from the Ruan family?" Steward Wan nodded respectfully, "I just arrived, and they are all in the wife''s ward." "How is the child?" Old Master Gu asked casually. Wan Guanjia said, "Because it was premature, it was sent to the incubator. It has to be observed for a few days." In the middle of speaking, he suddenly faltered, "My wife''s father heard that Cheng Yu pushed his wife down, causing her to give birth prematurely, so he flew into a rage and said that he would not let Cheng Yu go." Old Master Gu looked at the people on the hospital bed through the ss window, and said with a straight face, "Don''t worry about this matter, Cheng Yu and Gu Hai have already divorced, she is not Gu''s family, they can deal with it as they want." The Ruan family''s actions saved him from doing so. Butler Wan had expected this oue a long time ago, and when he heard it with his own ears, he couldn''t help but sigh. Without my husband as a backer, Cheng Yu might have kicked the iron te this time. Old Master Gu said, "Go back and ask your family to stew some tonics and send them to Youmeng, and bring the jade pendant that you kept before, and send them to Youmeng together." "yes." Steward Wan turned his attention and left. Not long after he left, a middle-aged man in gray clothes walked up to the old man. His figure was projected on the ss window, Mr. Gu kept his eyes fixed, and asked in a low voice, "How is the matter going?" Let¡¯s make up for yesterday¡¯s... Moreter... Chapter 730: Not a girlfriend, but a wife (1) Chapter 730 Not a girlfriend, but a wife (1) The man in gray lowered his eyebrows and said in a respectful tone, "It''s going well, sir." He looked around, then lowered his head close to the old man''s ear, and whispered a few words. After listening to Mr. Gu, his sharp eyes darkened. He underestimated her. No wonder Ah Zhao came to him to get the household registration bookst time, it turned out that she asked for it. He lowered his voice, "Tell me, I will try my best to hold her back, but I can''t guarantee how long it will take." The man in gray nodded, hesitated, and said, "Master, isn''t it a good thing to marry the Fu family?" Master Gu had a sneering smile, "Do you think Fu Juncheng is a talkative master?" One Gu Qingning is enough for him to have a headache, and now there is another Fu Juncheng, how could he be happy? Fu Juncheng is too used to Qingning, if Fu Juncheng helps her deal with him, then he is asking for trouble. The man in gray suddenly fell silent. ¡­ M continent. It was night, and the wind was howling. In the hotel, there was a sudden knock on the door. Yun was opening the door when a white figure crashed into his field of vision, and he was surprised for a moment. The first reaction is to close the door. Unexpectedly, the people outside were prepared and were faster than him. Stepping forward with a stride, the tall body blocked the door, preventing him from closing it. "I''m not looking for you, let me in." The man''s smoky voice was tinged with annoyance. He is not a gue god, so why close the door when you see him? Want to get mad, he said it straight. Yun was looking at him, still dressed in pure and wless white, and he was just about to put a halo on his head and put in a pair of wings to pretend to be an angel. Finishing his thoughts, he said nkly, "Young Master Fan, I''m the only one here. Since you don''t want me, please leave." Yu Wenfan stared at him and suddenly smiled. "Yunzheng, you have an elm head, and you will learn to talk nonsense with your eyes open at some point. Sure enough, those who are close to ink are ck. If you follow Fu Juncheng, you will learn all bad habits." He said, reaching out to push him away, "Don''t think I don''t know that Fu Juncheng lives here, I''m not looking for you, I''m looking for him." His voice was too ostentatious, it was difficult for Fu Juncheng to pretend he didn''t hear it. He closed theputer, "Yun Zheng, let him in." Yunzheng heard what he said, and opened the door to let him in. Yu Wenfan raised the corners of his mouth, showed a smug smile, and walked in swaggeringly. Walking into the inner living room, Yu Wenfan looked at the man sitting on the sofa, lifted his chin, and snorted inexplicably. That arrogant energy is just right. He specifically sat down opposite Fu Juncheng, raised his legs, and put his long arms on the back of the chair, with a feeling of "I am the master of my territory". "Why are you alone, without your little girlfriend?" He asked knowingly. Fu Juncheng nced at him, and his low and slow voice overflowed from his throat, "It''s not a girlfriend, it''s a wife." Forcibly feeding dog food as soon as he opened his mouth, this kind of thing is only done by him. Yu Wenfan blinked, still a little dazed. However, the person on the opposite side threw dog food at him again, and quietly added, "I forgot to tell you, we got the license." Yu Wenfan, "..." Fuck. When did it happen, why did no one inform him? After being depressed, his voice couldn''t help raising his voice, "When did you get the certificate, why didn''t you tell me?" Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows coldly, "To inform you, do you give a red envelope?" Yu Wenfan gave him a white look, then snorted and said, "When you get divorced, I will definitely give it to you." These words are hurtful and sour. Aside, the corners of Yun Zheng''s lips twitched fiercely. Isn''t he afraid of being beaten to death when he talks like this? Fu Junchengquan regarded him as envious and jealous, and was toozy to argue with him. He picked up the phone and said casually, "Have you be addicted to being a follower?" "Ah." Yu Wenfan snorted coldly, "Don''t forget, whose territory is this here? You just need to go home during the Chinese New Year." His family is in state m, isn''t it normal for him to return to state m? Fu Juncheng said unhurriedly, "Is your home in a hotel?" Yu Wenfan, "..." What should I do if I want to beat him up again? Thinking about the business, he took a deep breath and suppressed the idea of ??fighting him. He cut straight to the point, "It''s a business, I know what you''re here for." Fu Juncheng narrowed his ck eyes slightly, and there was a coldness in the bottom of his eyes, "Really, then tell me." Eyes hit. Yu Wenfan''s smile was a bit ruffian, and he said every word, "Tomorrow night, the pier." Every time he uttered a word, Yun Zheng''s eyebrows twitched ordingly. Where did he get the news. Yu Wenfan stared at the person opposite, and said with a half-smile, "Do you want me to continue?" Fu Juncheng''s deep eyes were dark, and he was about to speak when the phone rang suddenly. He lowered his head and saw the note on the screen, his stern face broke the ice instantly, revealing a faint smile. He pressed the answer button without thinking, and his tall and straight body suddenly stood up, and his powerful aura instantly filled the surroundings with a sense of oppression. Yun Zheng had a normal expression on his face, no need to ask, it must be from the youngdy. Didn''t miss the shing smile on Fu Juncheng''s face, and Yu Wenfan also guessed who made the call. He clicked his tongue in disgust, isn''t it just a marriage, what about it? Fu Juncheng walked to the balcony, listening to the soft voice of the **** the other end of the phone, the smile in his eyes almost leaked out. "Yun Zheng has turned against you, how dare I not eat on time." Gu Qingning bent her lips silently, "How is the matter over there in M ??State?" Fu Juncheng said, "It''s okay, how is your side?" Gu Qingningy on the sofa, scratched his forehead with the other hand, and said helplessly, "Big head." The third brother has not been found yet, and the matter of the real father and fake father has not yet been concluded, everything has collided. Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, "What''s wrong?" She was the only one in the room, so Gu Qingning didn''t have to worry about speaking, "It''s a long story, after you leave..." She briefly told him what happened in the past two days. After listening, Fu Juncheng''s deep ck eyes shed with surprise. At the same time, his previous entanglement and hesitation suddenly disappeared. "Although the paternity test results haven''te out yet, I think the man in the ward should be our biological father, and the previous Gu Hai is the counterfeit." Gu Qingning continued. "But I checked, and I don''t know where the counterfeit is hiding, and I can''t find a trace of whereabouts." Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, "I have a way to find him, so you don''t have to worry about that." Hearing this, Gu Qingning immediately sat up from the sofa, "What can I do?" "I''ll tell you when I get back." He also began to y tricks. "I will bring him to you when the timees." So sure? Gu Qingning became more curious, "Why don''t you tell me now?" Chapter 731: The identification result came out (2) Chapter 731 The appraisal result came out (2) Fu Junchengughed lowly, "Good boy, not now." The tone was clearly pampering, but the gentle voice made people feel a little ambiguous. Gu Qingning raised his hand to rest his forehead, "Not to mention falling down, hang up." "Wait a moment." The man''s deep voice slid past her ears, the ending was soft and seductive. Gu Qingning''s eyes drooped, waiting for his words. "Did you forget to say something?" Fu Juncheng reminded. Curiosity was not satisfied, Gu Qingning snorted softly, "Is there any, I don''t remember." After speaking, she hung up the phone in a tricky manner. Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly. He put away his phone, turned around and walked back. Yu Wenfan saw himing back, and there was a teasing smile in his eyes, "Fu Juncheng, when did you be so greasy?" Fu Juncheng sat down on the sofa, nced at him, and said indifferently, "What do you know?" Hey, why does this sound so unpleasant. Yu Wenfan red at him fiercely. As far as he understands. Isn''t it a person who has entered the grave of marriage, what''s there to be embarrassed about. Thinking that there was still business to discuss, he curbed his violent temper and took out the cigarette case from his pocket. He randomly took out a cigarette and lit it, "Are you going to do this business?" Fu Juncheng did not speak, his slender fingers casually caressed the ring on his hand, his eyes were as deep as the sea. Waiting for his response for a long time, Yu Wenfan took a puff of cigarette and gradually lost his patience, "Fu Juncheng, don''t pretend to be dumb for me." When he called just now, he was talking nonsense. Fu Juncheng nced at him, his voice was low and cold, "It''s okay to promise, there is a condition." Before Yu Wenfan had time to be happy, when he heard that he had conditions, he looked at him with vignt eyes instantly. "What condition?" Fu Juncheng pursed his lips, opened the drawer of the coffee table, and took out a kraft paper document bag from it. Then, he put the document bag on the table, pushed it forward, "sign this." Besides, Yun was staring at the file bag, blinking. Here, isn¡¯t this sent by Cloud Reverse? He looked at Fu Juncheng with a dumbfounded expression, and knelt down again. It turned out that the master had already guessed that Yu Wenfan woulde to the door, and he reserved this hand in advance. What he could think of, Yu Wenfan naturally thought of too. He nced at the file bag, raised his eyes and looked at Fu Juncheng again, grinding his back mrs, "Are you plotting against me?" I dare say he dug a hole and waited for him to jump into it. Damn, sloppy. Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows and reminded, "You came here yourself." Yuwen Fanqi Jue, "..." Resisting the idea of ??fighting with him, he reached for the file bag and opened it. Flipping through the content on the paper, his face was like coal. He gritted his teeth angrily, "Fu Juncheng, you evil capitalist." Fu Juncheng looked indifferently, "Aren''t you?" Yu Wenfan, "..." Yunzheng lowered his head and suppressed a smile, his shoulders twitched. "It''s up to you whether or not this business is sessful." Fu Juncheng said unhurriedly. Yu Wenfan stared at him viciously, and the idea of ??finding a brick to shoot him to death shed in his mind. "Fu Juncheng, I wish you an early divorce." He picked up a pen and signed his name on the paper while cursing. "Here, Zhou Bapi." He threw the contract on the table and said angrily. Fu Juncheng nced down at the document, and the corners of his lips slowly curled up, "I will send you an invitation when the wedding is held." Yu Wenfan smiled bluntly, "Thank you, don''t worry, I will definitely not give you red envelopes." Whoever cares about his invitation card will not go if he is carried in eight sedan chairs. ¡­ In the blink of an eye, the day when the paternity test came out, Gu Che looked at the three envelopes on the table with a dazed expression. "Yaoer, why are there so many copies?" A paternity test needs to be packed in three envelopes? Gu Qingning''s gaze stayed on the three envelopes, and a mysterious color shone in his cold eyes. She didn''t speak, just picked up one of the envelopes and opened it. Gu Ying stared at her movements closely, her thin lips pursed slightly, and a sh of tension shed in her eyes. There were only a few thin sheets of paper in the envelope, so Gu Qingning turned to thest page directly. The results showed that the person in the ward and the fake Gu Hai were brothers, real twin brothers. Gu Qingning''s pupils trembled slightly, and when the evidence was in front of her, she was inevitably shocked in her heart. Gu Ying saw the shocked expression on her face, her heart sank, and she quickly reached out to **** the identification report from her. Out of curiosity, Gu Che leaned his head over to look. The next moment, the two were dumbfounded, staring at the appraisal results in a daze. "Twin brothers?" Gu Che murmured out, casting a puzzled look at Gu Qingning. "Yaoer, who is Gu Hai and who is the appraisal result?" Gu Ying, who knew the inside story, looked at the results in the report, his eyes trembled slightly. Upon closer inspection, his hand holding the identification report was shaking. "This is the identification report of the person in the ward and Gu Hai." Gu Qingning''s voice was still steady as usual, and calmness returned after the shock. Hearing this, Gu Che fell off the sofa in fright. He quickly got up, staring at Gu Qingning with his beautiful phoenix eyes, "What did you just say, that person in the ward and..." He lost his voice for a while when the words came to his lips. Gu Qingning nodded, and reached out to pick up the second envelope. This time, Gu Ying couldn''t sit still anymore, stood up and walked to her side. Seeing this, no matter how slow Gu Che''s brain circuit was, he could not recall anything. He squinted his eyes and looked at the two of them, and he was sure that there was something between the two of them that he was hiding from him. "Whose identification result is it?" He walked to Gu Qingning''s side. Gu Qingning opened the envelope and said softly, "Mine." As she spoke, she pulled out the appraisal report from the envelope. Holding a few thin sheets of paper in his hand, it felt inexplicably heavy. Gu Che blurted out, "Who are you with?" "The person in the ward." Gu Qingning said calmly, and turned to thest page to see the results. Gu Che was stunned for a moment, then reflexively lowered his head to look at the appraisal report in her hand. Three pairs of eyes stared at the column showing the results, some were shocked, some were excited... Pro, birth, father, daughter. Gu Qingning''s clear eyes suddenly widened, and the absurd idea in her heart was confirmed at this moment, and her mood was indescribablyplicated. To make up for yesterday''s... Chapter 732: Robber (2) Chapter 732 Stealing people (2) Standing beside her, Gu Ying stared at the appraisal result on the report, with waves in his ck eyes. "He''s the one, Aning, he''s the one..." His tone couldn''t hide his excitement. His father has not changed his mind, and his mother has not misunderstood the person. The hypocritical and selfish one is that fake, and the ruthless one is also that fake. Gu Qingning raised her head, exchanged a nce with him, and smiled lightly at the corners of her rosy lips. "Well, he''s the real one." Gu Che''s head went nk for a moment, and it took a long time for him to recover. "You two wait." Unbelievable eyes flicked between the two of them. Gu Che passed his hand in front of Gu Ying with a silly expression, "Brother, pinch me." Gu Ying smiled, reached out and pinched him forcefully. "Hiss¡ª" Gu Che withdrew his hand, frowning in pain, but still had an unbelievable expression on his face. He looked down at Gu Qingning, and asked for confirmation, "So the person in the ward is not a substitute that the old man found, nor is he a counterfeit?" Gu Qingning said "hmm". Gu Che held his head in his hands, and said to himself, "Wait, let me stroke it first." That''s why the person in the ward is their biological father, Gu Hai, and the previous one was a counterfeit. His thoughts were a little confused, "Then whose child is Gu Wanwan?" Hearing this, Gu Qingning reached out to pick up thest envelope. Anyway, they have been tested, so let¡¯s check it clearly. Knowing that the person on the hospital bed is their real father, Gu Ying already knows whose child Gu Wanwan is. "Damn it." Seeing the result, Gu Che couldn''t restrain himself from swearing excitedly. "Damn, we''ve been lied to all these years." Gu Wanwan is not his father''s child, his father did not cheat, nor is he a heartbreaker, they were all deceived by that impostor. Hateful. After getting angry, he calmly analyzed, "But isn''t the old man just our father''s son? What''s the matter with the twin brothers?" Gu Qingning smiled, "I''ll ask the old man about that." Gu Che asked again, "So in that car ident that year, Dad was also in the car?" Gu Qingning said, "It should be." "A-Ning, how is Dad doing now, can he still wake up?" Gu Ying asked the key point directly. Gu Qingning stuffed the appraisal report back into the file bag, pondered for a while, and said, "It''s hard to say, we need to do aprehensive inspection to find out." After all, she is a vegetable who has been in aa for so many years, and no one can guarantee when she will wake up. Hearing this, the expression on Gu Ying''s face became serious again. Knowing so many things at once, Gu Che was still in a daze. He fell down on the sofa, slightly absent-minded. After a long time, he asked wonderingly, "One more thing, Dad is in the ward, where did that counterfeit go?" "The old man suddenly yed this y, what exactly is he trying to do?" But fortunately, he yed such a y, so that they could meet their own father. Thinking of letting that imposter be his father for so many years, Gu Che felt disgusted and disgusted. "I can''t find his whereabouts for the time being." Gu Qingning said calmly, "But Ah Cheng said, he has a way to find him." Gu Che was surprised, "What can he do?" "I don''t know, he didn''t say." Gu Qingning shrugged. Gu Che curled his lips, and even yed tricks. He looked at the two of them with a questioning look in his eyes, "Then let''s go to the old man to find out now?" Gu Qingning narrowed his cool eyes slightly, and his voice was covered with ice, "No hurry, before confronting the old man, let''s go and bring Dad back." Gu Ying and Gu Che looked at each other and nodded in agreement. ** On the way to the hospital, Gu Qingning sent a message to Yao Cheng, asking him to send a few people over to help. Just after pressing the send button, Gu Che''s voice came from next to his ear, "Yaoer, how many people do you want to bring?" Gu Qingning looked up at him, "No, I''ve already arranged the people. There are not many guards at the hospital, so we don''t need too many people." Gu Che pressed his finger on the phone and looked at her through the rearview mirror, "But the old man is there, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy for us to take Dad away." I''m afraid it will be another tough battleter. Gu Qingning said calmly, "It''s probably impossible to take it away, so I can only grab it directly." "I''ve already had someone prepare medical equipment, and they''ll be delivered to my hometer." Gu Ying said while driving. Gu Qingning pursed her lips and said "um". Half an hourter. The car drove into the underground garage unimpeded, and Gu Qingning and Gu Che got out of the car first. Not far away, the people sent by Yao Cheng arrived first. Seeing Gu Qingning, ten people walked towards her. "Boss." It''s been a long time since I saw her, and everyone was smiling. Gu Qingning hooked her lips, "If you do somethingter, you''re wee, just try not to hurt yourself." Everyone warmed their hearts and nodded heavily. Hearing a group of elders call his baby sister the boss, surprise shed across Gu Che''s eyes. But he also knew that now was not the time to ask, the most important thing was to save his father. In order to avoid trouble, apart from Gu Qingning and Gu Ying, Gu Che and the people sent by Yao Cheng all wore masks. A group of people take the elevator upstairs. Same as before, there is a group of bodyguards on the floor of Gu Hai''s ward. The head of the bodyguard captain recognized Gu Ying, and when he saw him appearing here with a group of people, his face changed slightly. He ordered in a low voice, "Quickly inform Mr. Gu." "Yes." The bodyguard left from the corridor while no one was paying attention. The captain of the bodyguard walked up to Gu Ying with a respectful expression, "Master, why are you here?" Gu Ying nced at him sideways, and said in a cold voice, "I''m here to see my dad, what''s the problem?" "But Mr. Gu said that no one can enter the ward without his consent." "He agreed, you should get out of the way quickly." Gu Che said perfunctorily, and walked straight to the ward. The captain of the bodyguard stopped his way and said, "Second young master, why don''t you wait a moment, I''ll ask someone to ask Mr. Gu." Gu Che''s little patience disappeared in an instant, and he stretched out his hand to push him away, "Get out of the way, don''t force me to do it." The captain of the bodyguard said nkly, "I offended you, Second Young Master." After finishing speaking, he and Gu Che started fighting, most of which were defensive. Gu Qingning winked at the people behind him, then looked at Gu Ying, "Brother, let''s go in first." The two parties were fighting head-on, and the sound of fighting echoed in the corridor. Downstairs, in the ward where Ruan Youmeng lived, Mr. Gu stopped by to show his face after watching the child. Just said a few words with Ruan Youmeng''s parents when the bodyguard rushed in in a panic. "Master Gu, it''s not good, the young master is here, and he brought a group of people." Hearing this, Mr. Gu''s face immediately changed. He stood up abruptly, and Steward Wan hurriedly stepped forward to help him go out. Ruan You dreamed of this posture, and couldn''t help feeling uneasy in his heart. She lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed, but was stopped by her mother. Chapter 733: This is simply a female Shura (1) Chapter 733 This is simply a female Shura (1) She lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed, but was stopped by her mother. "You Meng, you are still very weak and cannot be tired." Ruan Youmeng frowned and said, "Mom, something must have happened upstairs, I have to go and have a look, you can help me push a wheelchair." Mother Ruan was still worried, "But..." "Mom, I''m married to Gu Hai now, if something happens to him, who can my child and I count on in the future." Ruan Youmeng interrupted her with a firm attitude. Hearing this, Mother Ruan showed helplessness, "Wait a minute, I''ll push the wheelchair for you." ¡­ Upstairs, Mr. Gu came out of the elevator, looked at the scuffle in front of him, his face was livid with anger. "Stop it all for me." The roar echoed in the corridor, and the bodyguards immediately ceased fighting when they saw the old maning. Gu Che withdrew his hand, and the others followed suit. Old Master Gu shook off Steward Wan''s hand supporting him, and walked up to Gu Che aggressively, "You bastard, you are nning to rebel." Gu Che raised his hand and pulled the mask down, his handsome face with sharp edges and corners was covered with a thinyer of ice. After knowing that the old man had lied to them for so many years, it was difficult for him to have a good face towards him. Meeting the old man''s sullen eyes, Gu Che looked at the old man in front of him, and couldn''t help feeling strange and scary. "Your father is still lying in there, and you still bring these people to make trouble. Do you want him to die faster?" Old Man Gu shouted coldly, raising his hand to p him. However, Gu Che was not stupid, he sideways avoided his hand, his brows and eyes were cold. "As long as you are willing to let people go, we will leave now." Old man Gu withdrew his hand shyly. Hearing his words, he frowned and looked at him, "Who do you let go?" Gu Che said, "My dad." Hearing this name from him after a long time, Mr. Gu didn''t feel relieved at all, but became suspicious instead. Did they know something? He calmed down, looking at Gu Che with inquiry in his eyes. "Didn''t it be agreed before that when the paternity test resultse out, you can''t stop me from sending him abroad for treatment." As he spoke, his tone suddenly became heavy, "Why, do you still want to go back on your word?" Not far away, Ruan Youmeng''s family hurried over and overheard their conversation. Looked at each other. Mother Ruan was confused, and reached out to touch her daughter''s shoulder, "Youmeng, what''s going on?" Gu Ying brothers and sisters don¡¯t want to see their father, why are they suddenly robbing him? What kind of drama is this ying? Ruan Youmeng shook her head, signaled her to keep quiet with her eyes, and looked back at the old man in a blink of an eye, her eyes full of doubts. "We just said we didn''t object, but we didn''t say we agreed." Gu Che looked directly at the old man, and said in a calm manner. "Compared with foreign treatment, we trust Mr. Yin''s medical skills more." Old Master Gu snorted, and said, "I didn''t see you guys being so filial to Gu Hai before, don''t forget, he''s lying in there now, it''s all because of you guys." Gu Che''s slightly drooping phoenix eyes revealed a frightening hostility, which disappeared in a blink of an eye, and his tone returned to his usual looseness. "Since you said we were the ones who did the damage, then we have to take more responsibility to take care of him." Master Gu is at a loss for words. Gu Che went on to say, "Besides, it''s only natural for my son to take care of me, so you should have no reason to disagree, right?" Old man Gu turned his head slightly, and refused straight away, "There is no need to discuss this matter, no." Gu Che folded his arms around his chest, and a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Then what if we insist on taking him away?" "you dare?" Before he finished speaking, the door of the ward opened. Everyone''s eyes were attracted, including the old man. Gu Qingning came out without haste, and behind her, Gu Ying walked behind pushing a wheelchair. This was the first time Ruan Youmeng saw Gu Hai after hearing about Gu Hai''s car ident. Looking at the unconscious man in the wheelchair, her heart tightened. She had just given birth to a child, so she couldn''t do without him to rely on. She hurriedly said, "Dad, Gu Hai suffered such a serious injury, but he can''t stand such a torment." Old man Gu stared at Gu Ying, habitually speaking in an orderly tone, "Gu Ying, have you guys had enough trouble, send your dad back quickly." Gu Ying pushed the wheelchair with both hands, met the old man''s gaze, and said in a cold voice, "We have already contacted the old man Yin, and we will send my dad to the capital in two days." Hearing that they had made a decision without authorization, Mr. Gu was upset. "I disagree¡­" A cold voice interrupted his words, his tone was soft, "Mr. Yin''s medical skills are well known, you obstructed him in every possible way, is it possible that you don''t want him to wake up at all?" Master Gu''s face changed, and he was dizzy with anger at her words. "What nonsense are you talking about?" "Brother, you guys go first." Gu Qingning nced sideways at Gu Ying, and the two exchanged nces. Gu Ying pushed the wheelchair and was about to leave. "Stop, no one is allowed to leave." Mr. Gu said sternly. "What are you still doing in a daze, **** him back." After the words fell, the bodyguards rushed forward. Gu Qingning and Gu Che moved at the same time, standing in front of Gu Ying, one left and one right. Gu Qingning nced at them with cold eyes, raised her knee, and kicked the captain of the bodyguard''s abdomen. The speed was as fast as a ghost, and the captain of the bodyguard was kicked to the ground. There was a "bang", just listening to it made people''s hair go numb. Seeing Gu Qingning''s violence with his own eyes, Ruan Youmeng''s pupils shrank, looking at the girl''s indifferent face, she couldn''t help but feel d that she didn''t provoke Gu Qingning before. No wonder Gu Hai repeatedly told her to avoid Gu Qingning if she could, this is simply a female Shura. Gu Qingning looked up at the old man, and said in a low voice with biting coldness, "Whether you agree or not, man, I will definitely take him away, even if it means leveling this hospital." Hearing the threat in her words, the blue veins on the forehead of Mr. Gu swelled out. He nced at the bodyguards, and he almost yelled "trash". The brothers and sisters came prepared today, even if he stopped them, they couldn''t stop them. After a moment of silence, he made a cruel decision, "Let them go." Hearing this, the bodyguards stepped aside. Gu Qingning raised her lips and nced at Gu Ying and the two. "Walk." Gu Che heaved a sigh of relief, and helped Gu Ying push the wheelchair into the elevator. Watching the elevator door close, Ruan Youmeng said uncontrobly, "Dad, the rtionship between Gu Hai and the others was originally ipatible, now that Gu Hai is in their hands, they will definitely not take care of him wholeheartedly. " In case Gu Ying and the others take this opportunity to steal the property under Gu Hai''s name, what will happen to her and the child? Grandpa Gu nced at her, his expression was a little impatient, and his tone was sharp, "He is their own father, can they still watch him die?" Ruan Youmeng was scolded by him, and immediately took back the words that came to his lips. Old man Gu was in a fit of anger, he was toozy to waste time with her here, so he looked at Butler Wan in a blink of an eye, "Prepare the car and go back." "Yes." Steward Wan didn''t dare to say more. Chapter 734: Then keep him busy (2) Chapter 734 Then keep him busy (2) The old man left with a group of bodyguards, and the corridor fell silent instantly. Until the elevator door closed, Ruan''s mother dared to speak, "Youmeng, what''s going on with this family named Gu, what''s the trouble with it?" The smoky atmosphere and the shadows of swords and swords are simply frightening to death. "You Meng, you need to be careful, Gu Hai is unconscious now, you have to leave a way out for you and the child." Father Ruan said seriously. "I heard that this Gu Qingning is ruthless, so don''t provoke her." Ruan Youmeng nodded thoughtfully, "I know." ¡­ Markham Mansion. Back home, Gu Hai was ced in a room on the second floor. There are all kinds of equipment in it, which is not inferior to the hospital. After busying around, Gu Che was sweating all over. He brought a few bottles of drinks and threw them on the table. "Brother,e and drink some water first." He said while drinking iced coffee. Gu Qingning came over, reached out to pick up a bottle of juice, and slowly unscrewed the cap. She bowed her head and took a sip, a little cold. "With the old man''s temper, if we just bring Dad back like this, he will definitely not be reconciled." Gu Che said quietly. "Maybe I have toe and rob people." Gu Ying walked up to him and sat down, leaned back, her brows darkened, "Then find something to keep him busy." Gu Che was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at him abruptly, "Brother, what are you going to do?" Gu Yingdao, "Now that counterfeit is not here, and no one is managing the Gu Group, the old man will definitely not let it go." Gu Che is such a smart person, he knows everything, and there is a yful smile on the corner of his mouth. The Gu''s Group is the old man''s darling. If there is any trouble in the Gu''s Group, the old man will definitely not care about them. Gu Ying turned to look at the person lying on the bed, and said, "A-Ning, you and Dad go back to the capital first, and leave it to us here." Until they find the counterfeit, they can''t show their cards with the old man yet. The most important thing is that the old man''s eyeliner is all over City A. After all, staying here is not as safe as the capital. Gu Qingning said lightly "Yes", "If you need help, just say so." Gu Ying pulled her lips into a smile, raised her hand and patted Gu Che''s leg, "Remember to report to thepany during this time." Gu Che didn''t shirk, and nodded readily in agreement. Drinking his coffee, he suddenly remembered something, "Wait a minute, I''m going to get something." After finishing speaking, he put down his coffee, got up and ran out of the room. Gu Qingning and Gu Hai looked at each other, seeing doubts in each other''s eyes. After a while, Gu Che ran back. He put the USB sh drive on the table and said, "Yaoer, there are video clips of my parents and us in this USB sh drive. After you go to the capital, you can usually y it for your dad. Maybe he will feel excited when he hears it. just woke up." Although he is now in aa, he believes that he should still be able to hear it, so it is just a chance. Gu Ying looked at the USB sh drive on the table and smiled helplessly. He has a lot of tricks. Gu Qingning put away the USB sh drive and said hello. "Thepany still has something to do, I''m leaving first." Gu Ying nced at his watch, stood up, picked up his coat and put it on. "Ache, pay more attention." Gu Che gave him a reassuring look, patted his chest and said, "Understood, you have nothing to worry about when I''m here." Gu Ying, "..." Even with him around, he is not at ease. As soon as he left, Gu Qingning went outside to answer the phone. For a while, only Gu Che was left in the room to apany him. He moved a chair to sit beside the bed, propped his chin with one hand, and carefully observed Gu Hai. Although they have the same face, the one in front of them is inexplicably pleasing to the eye, not as annoying as the fake one. Chapter 735: Jiangshan is ours (1) Chapter 735 Jiangshan is ours (1) Staring at him for a while, Gu Che stretched out his hand to tuck the corner of the quilt for him. A low smoke escaped from his lips, with a bit of guilt, "Dad, I didn''t mean to scold you before, I didn''t know that person was a counterfeit." Regardless of whether the people on the bed could hear him or not, Gu Che continued chatting with him, "I have good news for you, Yao''er has been found, but your little padded jacket doesn''t look like you, and she looks more like your mother." picture." Suddenly, his tone was sour, "Also, your little padded jacket has already obtained a certificate with someone else, if you don''t wake up quickly, be careful that your little padded jacket won''t recognize you..." He babbled a lot, and the person on the bed closed his eyes tightly, still not responding. When Gu Qingning came back after answering the phone, he heard him talking to himself, andughed dumbfounded. She came over and joked, "Second brother, isn''t it kind to speak ill of people behind their backs, huh?" "I''m speaking in an aboveboard manner." Gu Che straightened his back, touched the narrow smile in her eyes, and said confidently. "Besides, that guy Fu Juncheng snatched you away, I can''t say a few words about him." A sour smell permeated the air, Gu Qingning smiled helplessly. She talked about the business, "I have discussed it with Master, and I will go back tomorrow." Gu Che showed astonishment, and then thought of Gu Hai''s condition, he said, "What time do you leave?" "Tomorrow at three o''clock in the afternoon." She said. Gu Che nodded. ¡­ Gu family. Not long after the old man arrived home, a man in gray came to the door. There was only Butler Wan in the living room. "Where is the master?" He asked Butler Wan expressionlessly. Butler Wan said, "In the room." The man in gray nodded and walked straight upstairs. He walked to the door of the old man''s room, raised his hand and knocked on the door. "Come in." Master Gu''s voice came from inside, and the man in gray opened the door and walked in. I saw Mr. Gu sitting on the sofa with a gloomy expression, it could be seen that he was very angry. "Master, we found it. The young master and the others brought him back to the Wanjin mansion." The man in gray lowered his head and nced at the cooling concoction in the bowl. "Should I send someone to bring Mr. back?" Grandpa Gu nced at him, and snorted coldly, "How do you do it? Do you think you can beat them?" That girl Qing Ning doesn''t take hard things, and she doesn''t y cards ording to the routine. It''s harder to **** someone back from her hands. The man in gray said, "There is someone who can help us." Master Gu nced at him and frowned, "Who?" "Joe Xian." He said. After he said this, Mr. Gu remembered that there was such a person, and he had been stunned by Gu Ying and the others for the past few days. It''s time for this chess piece to y its role. His face softened, and a sneer appeared in his eyes, "Find out where he is now, and bring him back." The man in gray nodded respectfully, "Yes." ¡­ Late at night, the stars are sparse. The bright moonlight fell on the pier, the waves beat the boats, leaving a deserted ce after the noisy sounds. After a while, the sound of messy footsteps sounded. Under the night, a group of men in ck suits moved boxes back and forth in an orderly manner. In the car, Gu Jiang put the binocrs aside, with a gloomy expression. "Has the additional manpower you sente over?" The man sitting in the driver''s seat looked up at the rearview mirror, and said respectfully, "They have already been dispatched, and people are guarding all the exits." Gu Jiang frowned, feeling a little uneasy in his heart, always feeling that things were going too smoothly. Suddenly, a mobile phone rang in the car. Gu Jiang lowered his head, and the screen of the mobile phone beside him lit up. It''s the old man calling. He picked up the phone and pressed answer, "Dad." "The n has changed, you shoulde back as soon as possible after dealing with the matter over there." Mr. Gu''s tone was a little heavy. Gu Jiang squinted his eyes and noticed the situation outside. Hearing what the old man said, he asked in a low voice, "What happened?" "Gu Ying and the others took Ah Hai away." Mr. Gu told the truth, his tone full of anger. Gu Jiang heard the words, his face changed suddenly, and he squeezed the phone unconsciously, "Did they find something?" He had all this with great difficulty, and he would never allow anyone toe out and destroy his n. "Probably not. In the next two days, I will find an opportunity for someone to bring Ah Hai back, and then send him abroad. You shoulde back as soon as possible, so as not to show your ws." Old Master Gu warned. "I see, I''ll go back as soon as the matter here is finished." Gu Jiang''s hand holding the phone showed blue veins. He just hung up the phone, when there was a loud noise that broke through the sky outside. There was a "bang", as if something had been blown up. Gu Jiang''s first reaction was to pick up the mask and put it on, covering his entire face tightly. "What happened?" The man sitting in the driver''s seat adjusted the Bluetooth. I don''t know what the other party said, and his face instantly became ugly. "Sir, the leader of the team has received news that someone has raided and our ship has been destroyed." Raid? Gu Jianglu''s eyes outside the mask narrowed, with a gloomy light. He opened the door and got out of the car. The man in the driver''s seat unbuckled his seat belt and followed closely behind. Lights suddenly lit up around the dark jetty, as if it were daytime, and the people carrying the boxes had nowhere to escape. At the same time, Gu Jiang also saw a row of ck cars parked not far away. However, no one was seen. "Sir, why don''t you go first and leave this ce to us?" asked the man standing beside Gu Jiang. Gu Jiang''s face behind the mask was as ck as coal, and he said coldly, "No, you go to check the situation of other ships, and you must send this batch of goods out." Today''s deal is very important, otherwise he wouldn''te to follow up in person, whether he can gain a firm foothold in Continent M depends on this time. After speaking, he turned and ran to the pier. Almost at the same time, a group of people in blue and white clothes surrounded the pier. Judging from their clothes, they looked like two groups of people. "Little ones, take them down." I don''t know who yelled, and the people surrounding the pier swarmed towards Gu Jiang''s people, and a scuffle kicked off. "boom-" "Wow¡ª" The sound of fighting and falling into the water came one after another, and the smell of gunpowder smoke became stronger and stronger, filling the entire pier. Among them, there is also a humorous voice. "Take them down, the country is ours, and the money is also ours, go ahead..." The drawing style of swords and swords is inexplicably off the mark. In a corner that no one saw, two figures stood at the bow of the ship. Yunzheng looked at the excited person next to him with a loudspeaker, and the corners of his lips twitched fiercely. What the hell. He has watched too many TV series, and he thought the country belonged to us. He thought it was bandits entering the vige. "It''s time to do something." He reached out and snatched the horn from his hand, reminding him coldly. A look of pity shed across Mike''s face. Thinking of what Yu Wenfan ordered, he didn''t dare to dy here. Chapter 736: someone will take you away (2) Chapter 736 Someone will take you away (2) A look of pity shed across Mike''s face. Thinking of what Yu Wenfan ordered, he didn''t dare to dy here. "I''m in charge here." Yunzheng had no objection, he threw away the horn in disgust, turned around and jumped to another boat beside him. the other side. Gu Hai kicked away the people who stood in front of him, his swift and violent movements seemed to have been professionally trained, it was not at all like the "weakness" in front of Gu Che and the others. Inadvertently caught a glimpse of the mysterious totem on the white clothes, Gu Hai''s face darkened. Yu, Wen, Jia. When angry, aughing voice came from far and near, "Is the totem of my Yuwen family beautiful?" Gu Hai keenly sensed the murderous aura behind him, so he dodged sideways. He took two steps back, raised his eyes and saw the wicked smiling face, and clenched his fists angrily. Yu Wenfan. "You''re wearing such an ugly mask, it''s not aesthetically pleasing to look at." Yu Wenfan was still dressed in white, and he was so angry that he lost his life. "Could it be that she is too ugly to show her true colors to others?" Gu Jiang''s forehead twitched, and he deliberately lowered his voice, "We don''t vite the river when we enter the water, what does Fan Shao mean?" Yo, I still recognize him, it seems that he has quite a reputation. Yu Wenfan twitched his lips and made a yful smirk, "The well water does not vite the river water, are you sure?" They all came to his territory to y wild, and said that the well water does not vite the river water, what about his face? Gu Jiang thought that what he did was very secretive, but Yu Wenfan never expected to know about it. "You arranged an inner ghost by my side?" Yu Wenfan chuckled, "You overestimate yourself, do you think you only offended me?" Gu Jiang caught a glimpse of the group of people in the green suits from the corner of his eye, and a ruthless look shed across his eyes. He had no intention of fighting, so he turned and fled decisively. Yu Wenfan thought he would have to fight him, but he turned around and ran away unexpectedly. "Fuck, you bastard." He cursed in a low voice, raised his foot and chased after him. The people behind were chasing after him, Gu Jiang was familiar with the route here, and kept running forward. During the period, he raised his hand and pressed the Bluetooth, his hoarse voice was covered by the cold wind, "I encountered a surprise attack here, and the transaction cannot continue." "I see, you run to the east, there is a ship with a ck me totem over there, you run to it, someone will take you away." The voice from the Bluetooth was processed by a voice changer, hoarse and harsh . Gu Jiang turned off the bluetooth, followed the other party''s instructions and ran to the east in a different direction. Seeing the person in front of him change direction, Yu Wenfan''s eyes shed with doubt, but he still chased after him. The waves beat against the ship. Gu Jiang saw the ship with the ck me totem printed on it. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, a figure jumped out from the side. A ck suit and ck trousers wrapped the man''s tall and straight body, and the ck cor was blown by the wind, making hisplexion even colder and paler. Those thick ink-like eyes cast a cold gaze on him, the eyes were dark. Gu Jiang looked at the man''s delicate face that was so indignant, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley instantly. One Yu Wenfan is difficult enough, and now adding Fu Juncheng, it is not an exaggeration to say that it will make things worse. Damn it. How could the two of them collude together? "Run, why don''t you run away?" Yu Wenfan chased after him, and said with a half-smile. There were wolves in front and tigers in back. Gu Jiang''s gaze swiveled between the two of them, his face extremely gloomy. He gritted his teeth and asked, "How do you two know this ce?" And ha... Chapter 737: Im seasick (3) Chapter 737 I am seasick (3) Fu Juncheng stared at the mask on his face, just listening to his voice was enough to guess his identity. It''s just that it''s better to leave it to his little lion to reveal his identity. His thin lips parted slightly, his deep voice was colder than the night wind, "Tell me who is behind you, and I can consider letting you go." Gu Jiang smiled, racking his brains to think of a way out, "Do you think I would be so stupid to believe your words?" "You are stupid enough now." Yu Wenfan said in his heart. Gu Jiang gritted his teeth, his eyes dimmed, he turned his wrist, and shot a poison dart at Yu Wenfan. "Ah." Yu Wenfan sneered and turned around, dodging the poisonous dart with ease. Taking advantage of this gap, Gu Jiang turned around and jumped onto the boat with ease. "Boat," he yelled. The people inside heard the order and immediately sailed. Before Gu Jiangsong could breathe, two figures jumped onto the boat, and the bow of the boat shook. Fu Juncheng stood firm, and suddenly a hand reached out to grab his arm. He frowned, followed that hand and looked over, and saw Yu Wenfan''s pale face. "What¡¯s wrong with you?" Yu Wenfan grabbed his arm and stood up with strength, his head was a little dizzy, "I''m seasick." Fu Juncheng, "..." He endured his distaste and said, "What are you doing here when you get seasick?" "I saw you jumping down, so I didn''t think much about it, so I jumped down together." Yu Wenfan said bluntly and confidently, his eyes full of resentment. "Did you go out with your brain?" Fu Juncheng said rudely. Yu Wenfan stared at him angrily, and said, "Fu Juncheng, don''t forget that we are now a cooperative rtionship." "Stop talking nonsense." Fu Juncheng pushed him aside, "Go there and stay." A sense of dizziness surged up, and Yu Wenfan stopped trying to be brave, and squatted aside, leaning on the railing. Taking advantage of their inattention, Gu Jiang suddenly attacked Fu Juncheng. The sharp dagger slid past his arm with a cold light. Fu Juncheng narrowly dodged, swept his long legs, and kicked the dagger in his hand. Gu Jiang''s face turned fierce, and the two started fighting with bare hands,pletely oblivious to the fact that the boat had already moved some distance away. "Fuck, who the **** is driving the boat, rushing to reincarnate?" Yuwen Fanben was seasick, and when the boat went fast, he couldn''t bear it even more. Holding his forehead, he staggered to his feet and walked inside. Unexpectedly. The scene he encountered changed his expression. "What are you doing?" The man in charge of driving the boat saw him, pulled out the key, and ran away. Yu Wenfan rushed over, the man jumped, and his figure disappeared into the turbulent sea in an instant. "Dididi..." Hearing the abnormal noise, Yu Wenfan turned around and walked over, looking at the bomb fixed on the boat, his face suddenly became gloomy and frightening. Looking at the countdown above, he ran out quickly. The two people outside have hit the stern. The faint smell of blood was blown away by the sea breeze, and the battle was fierce. Yu Wenfan raised his voice and shouted, "Fu Juncheng, there are bombs on board, there is no time, run away." After the words fell, Gu Jiang was kicked to the ground. Fu Juncheng''s deep eyes were dark, and he turned around and left when he heard Yu Wenfan''s words. Although Yu Wenfan usually doesn''t pay attention, he still won''t make fun of such things at critical moments, he believes in him. Suddenly, a hand grabbed his ankle and pulled him back forcefully. "Fu Juncheng, it''s toote, jump quickly..." Yu Wenfan shouted hoarsely, and jumped into the sea. "boom-" The soaring mes shot straight into the sky, the huge ship was blown to pieces, and thick smoke billowed. Chapter 738: Got Gu Jiang (1) Chapter 738 Got Gu Jiang (1) Scarlet mes bloomed on the sea surface, devouring the bombed ships wantonly. The zing heat wave hit his face, and Yun Zheng, who had hurried over, opened his eyes wide, his expression hard to hide his shock. He looked around, but he didn''t see Fu Juncheng''s figure, and felt a little uneasy. "What''s the situation?" Hearing the movement, Mike came over, and was instantly attracted by the mes soaring above the sea. "Where is my master?" The people beside him didn''t say anything for a long time, Mike turned his face to look at Yun Zheng, and bent his elbow, "I''m asking you something." Yun was staring at the burned ship, and said hoarsely, "On that ship." Mike almost thought he was hallucinating, his face changed suddenly, "What did you say?" He turned his head suddenly, and the mes cut through the night, illuminating the sky and the earth. The boat has been blown up like this, so isn¡¯t his master... The words "broken to pieces" came to mind, and Mike shook his head, not daring to think about it any further. Yun Zheng took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed a call. "Yunfan, something happened to the master, immediately send more manpower and helicopters to the dock." On the other end of the phone, Yun Fan couldn''t sit still when he heard that Fu Juncheng had an ident. "What happened?" "The ship was blown up, and Master and Fan Shao are both missing." Yun Zheng said sinctly. "I see, I will take people there now." As he spoke, Yun Fan added, "Don''t tell Young Madam about this beforehand." Yun Zhengdao, "I know." Besides, Mike is also calling for someone. Yunzheng hung up the phone, turned around and left. "Where are you going?" Mike put away his phone and asked after his back. "Get a boat and go down to find someone." Yun Zheng said without looking back. Hearing this, Mike quickly followed. On the other side, the chaotic scene gradually came under control. Gu Jiang''s subordinates were all arrested, and all the goods were seized. Yun was driving a boat on the sea, and Mike stood beside him, looking at the surrounding situation with a telescope. Fifteen minutester. Six or seven helicopters flew over the pier, patrolling back and forth. Yun Fan hurried over with a team of people to meet Yun Zheng. "How''s it going, have you found Master?" Yunzheng said solemnly, "Not yet, the wind and waves are too strong below, and there is no one to be seen." Yun Fan nced at the sea, frowned, "Keep looking." The slower you search, the more difficult it is to find. Yunzheng nodded. The fire was extinguished, and the smoke was blown away by the sea breeze, leaving a trace of gunpowder smoke. All night, helicopters and boats searched non-stop. However, Fu Juncheng and Yu Wenfan were never seen, but Gu Jiang was found instead. When Yunzheng and his team salvaged him, he was covered in wounds, the mask on his face was missing, his face was soaked in sea water, and he was unconscious and dying. Yun was getting someone to take him back for treatment, and they stayed and continued looking for someone. ¡­ City A. Dark clouds were surging, and the wind and rain beat against the windows. "Boom¡ª" Gu Qingning sat on the sofa and squinted for a while, but was suddenly awakened by thunder. The clear eyes opened, perhaps because of the insomniast night, the bottom of her eyes was bloodshot. Gu Qingning nced out the window, the sky was gray. "Yaoer, it''s time to eat." Gu Che pushed the door open and entered. Gu Qingning withdrew his gaze, raised his hand and squeezed the space between his eyebrows, "I''m not hungry, you guys should eat first." Gu Che came over, looked down at her, touched the shadow under her eyelids, and frowned slightly, "Are you ufortable?" She has been absent-minded since morning. It is rare to see her like this. Gu Qingning shook his head, suppressing the inexplicable uneasiness in his heart. "It''s okay, I just have no appetite." Gu Che stretched out his hand to pull her up from the sofa, and said, "Eat even if you don''t have an appetite. If you lose weight from starvation, Fu Juncheng won''t settle ounts with me." Gu Qingning pursed her lips, looked at him with a yful smile, "Are you still afraid of him?" Gu Che gave her an angry look, "Who''s afraid of him? I''m just afraid that you will starve yourself to death." Gu Qingningughed softly, raised his feet and followed him out, "I told Master, wait for the weather to clear up before passing. Now the storm is too heavy, and the ne cannot take off." After hearing this, Gu Che nodded in agreement, "That''s fine." The two walked downstairs, and the dining room was empty. There is only one table of hot takeaway. Gu Che stepped forward, pulled out the chair and sat down, "Yaoer, eat what you can." For things like cooking, forgive him for being powerless. Gu Qingning opened the chair and sat down, took the bowls and chopsticks from him, looked at the three dishes and one soup on the table, and said with a smile, "These are pretty good." Eating takeaway is better than his fried kitchen. She casually took two mouthfuls of food, keeping her eyes on the phone from the corner of her eye. Fromst night until now when she sent a message, Fu Juncheng didn''t reply. No matter how busy he was before, he always replied to her message. At this time, the doorbell rang. Gu Che paused with his chopsticks and muttered, "Didn''t the eldest brother say that he won''te back for dinner?" He said, stood up and went to open the door. As he approached the door, Gu Che was slightly surprised to see familiar faces on the screen. Joe Xian? He opens the door. Outside the door, Qiao Xian stood upright. Seeing that the person who opened the door was Gu Che, a trace of struggle shed in his eyes. "Qiao Xian, how do you know I''m here? Didn''t you go on a trip?" Gu Che''s voice passed by his ears, pulling back Qiao Xian''s thoughts. He met the gaze he cast in a daze, and suddenly felt a little guilty. He pulled his lips and squeezed out a smile, "I just came back and met with Su Zhuo. He told me you were here." After hearing this, Gu Che didn''t doubt it, so he opened the door and let him in, "Let''s talkter." Qiao Xian nodded, put the umbre aside, and followed him into the house. "Qiao Xian, have you eaten yet, do you want to have some together?" Gu Che closed the door. "No need, I''ve already eaten." Qiao Xian stood in the living room, looking around calmly. "Are you alone at home?" Gu Che said, "And my youngest son." Before the words finished, Gu Qingning came out from the dining room. Seeing Qiao Xian, surprise shed in her clear eyes. Just when she cast her gaze, Qiao Xian also noticed her, and took the initiative to say hello. Then, he looked at Gu Che again and joked, "By the way, Gu Che, I heard from Su Zhuo that you have returned to work at your elder brother''spany these two days, and you are retiring from the entertainment industry so soon?" Gu Che poured him a cup of tea and put it on the tea table, "For the time being, don''t worry, you haven''t entered the circle yet, how could I retire so soon, don''t forget, I''m still waiting for you to call me Senior Brother. " Qiao Xian came over and sat down. Hearing what he said, he lowered his eyebrows and suppressed the strange color in his eyes. "That''s good, I''m still waiting for Brother Che to cover me." He was still joking as before. Gu Che pulled his lips, looked up at Gu Qingning, "Yaoer, you go and eat first, don''t wait for me." Chapter 739: Dont forget your mission (2) Chapter 739 Don''t forget your mission (2) Gu Qingning nced at them, nodded, turned and walked back to the dining room. Qiao Xian was drinking tea, watching Gu Qingning''s back fade out of sight, he was still looking in the direction of the dining room. "Knock knock¡ª" The person on the opposite side tapped the table with his fingers, and the maic voice dragged the tune, "Hey, hey, what are you looking at?" Qiao Xian turned her head subconsciously, and met Gu Che''s examining eyes. Gu Che crossed Eng''s legs and stared at him with a half-smile, "You don''t want to strike up a conversation with my youngest likest time, do you?" "I can tell you, you must not be tempted by her, there will be no result." Qiao Xian didn''t know whether tough or cry, and said, "Don''t worry, I''m self-aware, I understand if there''s no result." Gu Che pursed his lips when he heard the words, "It''s good that you understand, what''s the matter with youing to see me?" "It''s nothing, didn''t you sayst time that you asked me to treat you to dinner after I came back?" Qiao Xian''s expression froze for a moment, and then returned to normal, "I still have to kill me for a big meal." Before the change, Gu Che must have agreed without even thinking about it, but now that a bunch of things have not been resolved, and A Zhao has not been found yet, he is in no mood to go out for fun. He said, "Another day, I have something to do these days, I can''t spare time, and I have to go to my elder brother''spanyter." Qiao Xian nodded, put down the cup, "Where is the bathroom?" Gu Che pointed out, "It''s there." "I''m going to the bathroom, you go to eat, don''t worry about me." Qiao Xian stood up and walked over to the bathroom. Gu Che walked back to the dining room indifferently. Close the bathroom door, Qiao Xian looked at himself in the mirror with aplicated expression. Suddenly, the phone in his pocket buzzed and vibrated. Qiao Xian took out his mobile phone and hesitated when he saw the number on the caller ID. After waiting for a while, he answered, and the other party''s hoarse voice came over, "Don''t forget your mission, you don''t have much time left." "Also, don''t forget who saved your life." After the words fell, the other party hung up the phone very simply. Qiao Xian squeezed the phone tightly, her eyes filled with entanglement and struggle. What on earth should he do? After a while, he opened the door and went out from the bathroom At the same time, Gu Che just came out of the dining room. "Why are you alone?" Qiao Xian asked casually. Gu Che walked to the sofa and sat down, and said, "Yaoer went upstairs after eating." Hearing that Gu Qingning had gone upstairs, Qiao Xian''s eyes flickered. He asked him, "Gu Che, do you have any ointment for scratches?" "Yes, what do you want this thing for?" Gu Che looked at him suspiciously and asked, "Are you injured?" Qiao Xian said "hmm", "I was waiting for a car on the side of the road just now, and my arm was rubbed against a motorcycle in order to avoid it." After hearing this, Gu Che got up without the slightest doubt and went to find some ointment for him. "Wait a minute, I''ll get it for you." Qiao Xian followed behind him, chatting with him pretending to be casual, "Whenever you have time to speak, I''ll call Su Zhuo, let''s get together." "Okay." Gu Che turned his back to him, flipped through the drawer, and said, "I was still worried that you would continue to be decadent after returning from a trip, but seeing you like this now, I am relieved." Qiao Xian looked at the back of his head, clenched and loosened his fists several times. He was ruthless, raised his hand and struck at his back, fast and urate. Gu Che only felt a pain in his neck, and passed out before he could turn around. Qiao Xian quickly supported him, and carefully put him on the ground. Chapter 740: Kill or cut as you like (1) Chapter 740 Kill or cut as you please (1) Looking at the unconscious man on the ground, Qiao Xian felt guilty. Gu Che, I''m sorry. Qiao Xian closed his eyes, put away the hesitation in his eyes, and took out a dagger from his pocket. He waved his backhand, and the sharp de with a cold light pierced into his back shoulder, his face turned pale suddenly. Immediately afterwards, he pulled out the dagger without blinking, and the bright red blood smeared on his off-white coat. Throwing down the dagger, he stood up and ran upstairs. "Qingning, Qingning, where are you..." He ran and shouted, scarlet blood dripping on the ground, like a blooming red plum. Hearing the movement outside, Gu Qingning opened the door. Seeing Qiao Xian running up in embarrassment, she frowned, and her eyes fell on his blood-stained hands, "What happened?" "Run, get out of here!" Qiao Xian rushed in front of her with an anxious tone. "It''s not safe here, hurry up..." Gu Qingning noticed that the blood on the ground was dripping from his back, and blurted out, "Where''s my second brother?" "When I came out of the bathroom just now, I saw Gu Che being knocked out on the ground. Just as I was about to go up to see what was going on, a man suddenly appeared from behind me and stabbed me with a dagger. "Qiao Xian held the bleeding wound with his hands, and said in a hoarse voice. "I was about to call someone, but he ran away." Gu Qingning went downstairs immediately after hearing the words. Qiao Xian nced into the room and saw the figure lying on the bed. He hurriedly looked away, turned around and followed downstairs. In the living room. Gu Qingning saw Gu Che lying on the ground, and hurried over. "Second brother." She knelt down and reached out to pat his face. However, Gu Che did not respond at all. Gu Qingning reached out to feel for his pulse, confirming that he was fine, and slightly rxed his brows. "Qingning, that person mighte back anytime, it''s not safe here, we have to leave quickly." Qiao Xian ran downstairs and said anxiously. Gu Qingning raised his head and looked sideways at him, "Where did that man escape from?" Qiao Xian said, "Over there by the floor-to-ceiling windows." Hearing this, Gu Qingning stared at him, a trace of ambiguity shed in his cold eyes. "Help me take care of my second brother. That man ran away not long ago, so he should still be able to catch up." She stood up and ran out through the open French window. "Qingning..." Before Qiao Xian could stop her, she ran away. Seeing that the result deviates from his expectation, Qiao Xian''s face darkened, and he took out his mobile phone and typed a line of words. After sending the message, he looked down at Gu Che, suppressed the unbearable feeling in his heart, turned and ran upstairs. Until his figure disappeared around the corner of the stairs, Gu Qingning suddenly turned back. The cold face was covered with ayer of frost, she tilted her head to look upstairs, and the bottom of her eyes shot out a piercing light. She walked quickly in front of Gu Che, squatted down, reached out and pressed the acupuncture points on his hands a few times. The next moment, Gu Che slowly opened his eyes and woke up leisurely. There was a soreness in the back of the neck. He stood up holding his neck, looked at Gu Qingning suspiciously, "What''s wrong with me?" Gu Qingning whispered a few words in his ear. After listening to this, Gu Che''s eyes gradually darkened, and his heart was filled with embarrassment. The two looked at each other, and walked upstairs lightly. The door of the room was open, Qiao Xian looked at the unconscious person on the bed, and nced at the equipment on Gu Hai, feeling a little helpless. After thinking about it, he reached out and was about to pull out the infusion tube on the back of Gu Hai''s hand. When they were about to touch each other, a cold voice suddenly sounded. "So this is your purpose." Qiao Xian was startled, and instantly withdrew his hand. He raised his head and looked in the direction of the door. He saw the girl''s expressionless face and her cold eyes. How does she... Qiao Xian showed astonishment, and the next second, his eyes were attracted by the person behind him. Four eyes face each other. The atmosphere condensed, and the huge room fell into dead silence. Gu Che looked at him with disappointment in his eyes, the feeling of being stabbed in the back by someone he trusted was really ufortable. "Why?" He asked hoarsely. He regarded him as a brother, as a friend, but he actually betrayed him, and even wanted to attack his rtives. When did his heart be so vicious, or is it that he has always been like this, because he doesn''t know people clearly? Qiao Xian knew he had no face to see him, so she subconsciously avoided his gaze, "I''m sorry." These three words are too weak. This is not what Gu Che wanted to hear, he asked him, "When we met back then, it was also a trap you set up. You approached me premeditatedly, didn''t you?" Qiao Xian lowered his eyebrows, "...Yes." Gu Che stared at him, with a self-deprecating smile on the corner of his mouth, "Qiao Xian, I didn''t even know your acting skills were so good. It''s a waste of talent if you don''t be an actor." Qiao Xian could hear the sarcasm in his words, with a look of guilt on his face, "Gu Che, I''m sorry, I..." "enough." Gu Che let out a roar, walked in front of him angrily, and grabbed his cor. "It''s fun ying with me, isn''t it? Labor and management treat you like a brother, but you stab me in the back. Qiao Xian, you are amazing. Your acting skills are so good that you can fool me and Su Zhuo." Facing his red eyes, Qiao Xian clearly saw the disappointment and anger in his eyes, he lowered his head, "I''m sorry." As if he had nothing else to say other than to apologize. Gu Che shook off his cor, very angry, he raised his hand and pressed his forehead, "Don''t tell me that, who sent you here, why are you approaching me?" Gu Qingning stood aside, looking at Qiao Xian probingly. Seemingly aware of her gaze, Qiao Xian suddenly turned to look at her, "When did you start to doubt me?" Gu Qingning looked indifferent, and said, "Just now you said that the man escaped through the French window." After a pause, she went on to say, "I installed a monitoring system in the courtyard outside. If someone breaks in, my mobile phone will send out an rm." After Qiao Xian heard this, a relieved smile shed across his face. Losing to her, he is not wronged. "You''re done asking, then it''s my turn to ask." Gu Qingning changed the subject, her eyes suddenly became sharp, "Who sent you here?" Qiao Xian was silent. "Is it Mr. Gu?" He didn''t say it, but Gu Qingning could actually guess it. Qiao Xian denied without thinking, "No." Even if he denies it, from his expression, Gu Qingning and Gu Che already have the answer in their hearts. "Qiao Xian, I''m quite curious. What good has the old man done to you, that it''s worth your life for him?" Gu Che calmed down, his low voice tinged with sarcasm. Qiao Xian looked directly at him, and said, "Since you have discovered him, I will kill you if you want to." Gu Che gritted his teeth in anger, "I wish I could kill you to vent my anger." "Then you kill it." Qiao Xian had an expression of letting him be ughtered. Seeing this, Gu Che became even more angry, and raised his fist to hit him in the face. Chapter 741: I only listen to the truth (2) Chapter 741 I only listen to the truth (2) Seeing this, Gu Che became even more angry, and raised his fist to hit him in the face. "You bastard." Qiao Xian didn''t hide, letting his fists fall. After being punched, the corner of his mouth immediately saw blood, and Qiao Xian staggered back a step. "Continue." He stabilized his body and looked up at Gu Che. Gu Che raised his fist angrily, looking at the corner of his bleeding mouth, the fist didn''te down for a long time. He dropped his hand angrily. "If you don''t want to fight, then I will do it myself." Saying that, Qiao Xian walked out. Gu Qingning did not stop her, but looked at Gu Che lightly. Gu Che hesitated for a few seconds, and finally followed out. When he chased downstairs, he saw Qiao Xian picking up the **** dagger on the ground. "Stop." Gu Che growled as if he had understood Qiao Xian''s thoughts. Qiao Xian held the dagger, turned to look at Gu Che, with a relieved smile on his face, "Gu Che, having two friends like you and Su Zhuo is the luckiest thing in my life." Gu Qingning came downstairs and pursed her red lips slightly after witnessing this scene. "Gu Che, I never thought of hurting you from the beginning to the end, I''m sorry." After saying that, Qiao Xian raised the dagger and aimed it at his chest, intending to stab it. At the critical moment, Gu Qingning picked up a small deer ornament from the cab and threw it over. Qiao Xian''s hand holding the dagger was missed, and the sharp de cut a big hole in his sweater. Taking advantage of this gap, Gu Che rushed over and forcefully snatched the dagger from his hand. "You''re crazy you," he cursed. Qiao Xian lowered his head and let him curse. He didn''t want to listen to the old man''s mercy to lie to him, but his life was saved by the old man, so he had no choice. Gu Che threw the dagger on the table and grabbed his cor, "Do you think I will forgive you after you die? Don''t think about it." "I didn''t expect you to forgive me." Qiao Xian said helplessly. Meeting his gentle eyes, Gu Che held his breath in his throat, unable to move up or down. He let go of his hand, and pushed him viciously, "...you know yourself." Joe Xian was pushed back a few steps by him, the injury on his back was aching. "What did you mean when you said you knew me?" Gu Qingning''s unexpected words stopped him from asking, Qiao Xian was taken aback. "I¡­" "I only listen to the truth." Gu Qingning said calmly, "If you want to lie, then you don''t have to answer me." Qiao Xian looked at her, with a sh of hesitation in his eyes. After holding back for a long time, he hesitated to say a word, "Anyway, you should be careful." After finishing speaking, he looked away and looked back at Che, "If you don''t kill me, then I''ll go." Before he finished speaking, he started walking towards the door. The next moment, he felt a pain in the back of his neck, and fell to the side weakly. Gu Che reached out to catch him, then threw him on the sofa. He snorted coldly, "Even." Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing, nced at the unconscious Qiao Xian, and said softly, "Second Brother, what are you keeping him for?" Gu Che said, "He didn''tplete the task. After returning, the old man will definitely not spare him. Maybe his life will be lost." He is very clear about the old man''s temper. Gu Qingning raised her lips, "Are you not angry anymore?" "Who said that, I''m so angry that I have a headache, I wish I could kill him." Gu Che raised his hand and pinched the center of his brows, and said in a deep voice. "He should know a lot of the old man''s secrets. If you keep him, I don''t believe that his mouth is so tight. I have to pry something out of his mouth." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, and had no objection to his decision. Chapter 742: something happened to Lord Cheng (1) Chapter 742 something happened to Master Cheng (1) Gu Group. Gu Jiang was not around, and no one was managing thepany, so Mr. Gu had no choice but to go into battle himself. After all, he was getting old, and the pile of documents made the old man very busy. Not only that, but Gu Ying also opposed him everywhere, stealing several important projects of the group. At the meeting, all the senior executives were reprimanded by the old man. Everyone was trembling, not daring to breathe. Old man Gu, who was sitting at the top, suppressed his anger, cast sharp eyes on them, and said in a deep voice, "Thepany doesn''t support useless people. If you fail to hand over the n tomorrow, you will all pack up and leave." After speaking, he stood up and walked out of the meeting room. "boom-" The sound of mming the door sounded. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, feeling like they had run across the line of life and death. so close¡­ Turning to think about the n, everyone looked sad, and there were sighs all around. the other side. Old Master Gu returned to the office, the man in gray was already waiting inside. He nced at the man in gray and asked directly, "How is the situation with Qiao Xian?" Mentioning this matter, the gray-clothed man''s face shed with embarrassment, and he hesitated to speak, "Over there Qiao Xianxian..." Old man Gu was sitting on the sofa, and when he heard his words, he frowned, "Just speak up if you have something to say." The man in gray, "Qiao Xian couldn''t be contacted. The person in charge of meeting outside said he didn''t see hime out." Master Gu''splexion turned ck suddenly, and the veins on his forehead twitched, "What do you mean you can''t get in touch, please exin clearly." "After Qiao Xian entered the Wanjin Mansion, he never came out." The man in gray said respectfully. "This bastard, how dare you betray me." Old Master Gu was furious, his voice hoarse. There was a bit of ruthlessness in his sharp eyes, he said, "Catch him back to me, and wash away his memory of knowing Gu Che." Without that memory, he would not be indecisive, and he would be able to serve him wholeheartedly as before. "Yes." The man in gray nodded. At this time, a mobile phone rang. The man in gray picked up his cell phone and answered it in front of Mr. Gu. "Say, what is it?" I don''t know what the person on the other end of the phone said, but the gray-clothed man''s expressionless face showed a rare look of horror, and he was faintly flustered. "I see, continue to investigate, report any news immediately." He hung up the phone and looked at Mr. Gu solemnly, "Something happened over there, sir." Hearing this, Mr. Gu''s expression changed, and before he could ask, the man in gray''s next words made his head buzz. "Mr. was raided while escorting the cargo. During the fight, Mr. and the raiders ran to a ship, but the ship suddenly exploded, and Mr.''s whereabouts are unknown now." Old Master Gu swayed stiffly, and was severely shocked by the news. A moment of stunnedness shed across his face, and his expression became more and more ugly. "Who did the raid?" "ording to the news from the investigation, it seems to be Fu Juncheng." He hesitated and said. "Also, Yu Wenfan." Master Gu was very annoyed, **** it, how did the two of them get together. Could it be that Fu Juncheng discovered Gu Jiang''s identity? But it doesn''t make sense, Gu Jiang is still Qing Ning''s father in name, and it is impossible for him to kill Gu Jiang due to emotion and reason. He frowned, took out his mobile phone and made a call. After a while, the other party answered the call, and the voice processed by the voice changer was a bit stiff, "What''s the matter?" "Didn''t you say that you would guarantee my son''s safety, that there would be no problems with the transaction, what''s the situation now?" Mr. Gu asked. "Your son messed up the deal by himself, and you should be thankful if I don''t settle the score with you." The other party said impatiently. "All the goods were taken away by Fu Juncheng and Yu Wenfan''s people. Who should I ask for the loss on my side?" Master Gu squeezed the phone tightly, his face turned blue and red. "Ah." The person on the other end of the phone sneered, "It''s not a loss to you, Fu Juncheng and Yu Wenfan are also on that boat. If something happens to your son, they will be buried with him." After finishing speaking, the other party cut off the phone,pletely refusing to give Mr. Gu a chance to speak. Old man Gu was so angry that his face was ferocious. After a while, he calmed down, "Go and send someone to spread the news of Fu Juncheng''s ident." If Gu Qingning knew that something happened to Fu Juncheng, he would definitely be distracted and have no time to take care of this side. It would be easier for him to send someone to **** Ah Hai back. The man in gray immediately understood and said, "I''ll go right away." Old man Gu narrowed his eyes, with a ruthless look in his eyes, "Wait, send more people to watch over the Wanjin mansion, and find a chance to bring Qiao Xian out to me." "yes." ¡­ In the evening, the twilight was hazy and somewhat sad. After dealing with documents all afternoon, Gu Qingning fell asleep staring at the sofa. Her eyes are closed, and the soft light casts faint shadows under her lids. At this moment, her brows were furrowed, as if she had a nightmare. "No¡­" "A Cheng,e back..." She murmured intermittently. "return." She woke up suddenly, sat up straight suddenly, panting slightly. Gu Qingning raised her head and cast her eyes on the mobile phone on the table, she reached out and picked it up. His slender fingers pressed on the screen, and the chat page with Fu Juncheng was still at yesterday, and there was no iing call. She stared at the chat page, slightly absent-minded. Suddenly, the phone rang without warning. She quickly lowered her head, and when she saw the note on the call, the light in her eyes gradually disappeared. She picked up the phone, "Lin Fang, what''s the matter?" "Sister Ning, I have something to tell you, don''t get excited." On the other end of the phone, Lin Fang was a little embarrassed to speak, his tone cautious. Hearing this, Gu Qingning felt a little uneasy in his heart. Taking a deep breath, Lin Fang ruthlessly said, "Sister Ning, something happened to Lord Cheng." Gu Qingning''s heart suddenly twitched, and he couldn''t help but think of the dream just now, and his eyes darkened. "say clearly." "The ship where Master Cheng and Yu Wenfan were on exploded, and life and death are uncertain now." Lin Fang finished in one breath. Gu Qingning''s eyes were covered with mist, without a trace of emotion, "When did it happen?" Her reaction was too calm, Lin Fang couldn''t help feeling a little worried. "Yesterday,st night." He asked worriedly, "Sister Ning, you, are you okay?" "fine." Throwing down the two words, Gu Qingning hung up the phone, and then dialed Yunzheng''s mobile phone number. Waited for a while, but no one answered. Just when she thought he wouldn''t answer, Yun Zheng answered the phone, "Young Madam." Gu Qingning''s cold eyes were icy sharp, and he said in a low voice, "Where is Fu Juncheng?" "Master, sir..." Yun Zheng panicked, and found an excuse at random, "He went to a meeting." Chapter 743: Ginger is still old and spicy (1) Chapter 743 Ginger is still old and spicy (1) His lying made Gu Qingning even more convinced that something happened to Fu Juncheng. Her cold eyes were darkened, and she said in a cold voice, "Tell the truth." Originally, he thought that he could get away with it, but thest trace of luck in Yun Zheng''s heart was shattered. It''s over. Paper cannot contain fire. He reluctantly confided the truth, "The boat exploded, and the whereabouts of Master and Fan Shao are unknown." "Did he jump off the boat?" When asking this question, Gu Qingning''s tone was more nervous than ever. Thinking of the scenest night, Yunzheng didn''t dare to tell her the truth, so he could only speak softly, "It was too darkst night, the pier..." "May I ask if you have any?" Gu Qingning interrupted him in a cold voice, his throat a little dry. A trace of unbearableness shed across the front of Yun, and he said, "No, I only saw Fan Shao jumping off the boat." The cruel words pierced into Gu Qingning''s heart like a dagger, piercing a big hole, bloody. He didn''t jump off that boat, no. "Young Madam, we have found a man who looks exactly like your father." Yun Zheng continued. "Last night we went to the pier to raid the man who looks exactly like your father. He was also on that ship at the time. He was injured too badly and is still unconscious." Gu Qingning''s head was in a mess, and the corners of his eyes were slightly red. "Address." Her cold voice was slightly hoarse. Yunzheng realized her words, and quickly told her the address, "Young Madam, we have already brought someone to look for it, you..." Before he could finish speaking, Gu Qingning hung up the phone. She stood up, picked up theputer and stuffed it into her backpack, her slender fingers trembling slightly. After a while, hurried footsteps sounded in the stairs. Gu Che was reading documents in the living room, when he heard the movement, he turned his head to look at the stairs. I saw Gu Qingning running down in a hurry with a backpack on his shoulder. He froze for a moment, looked at her with some doubts in his eyes, "Yaoer, where are you going?" "I''m going to M state." Gu Qingning walked to the entrance, changed his shoes and said, "Ah Cheng has an ident." Gu Che was shocked when he heard this. "What happened to him?" After a while, he came back to his senses and walked quickly to her. After Gu Qingning put on her shoes, she lowered her eyebrows and her voice was low and hoarse, "The ship exploded." Throwing down a sentence, she opened the door and left. The word "explosion" echoed in his ears, and Gu Che''s pupils trembled slightly. "Yaoer..." He grabbed an umbre casually, turned around and chased it out. The night was dark, and the hazy drizzle blurred the surrounding scenery. "Yaoer, wait..." Gu Che quickly chased after her, and moved the umbre over her head. "It''s raining too much, go back first, I''ll take you to the airport." Gu Qingning shook her head, the brim of her ck hat covered her eyebrows and eyes, so that people could not see the expression on her face, "Dad needs someone to watch over there, someone ising to pick me up, you go back." From the beginning to the end, her tone has been calm. The more she behaved like this, the more worried Gu Che became. He reached out and patted her on the shoulder, andforted her in a gentle voice, "That guy Fu Juncheng has always been lucky, he will be fine." Gu Qingning gave a faint "hmm". At this moment, a beam of headlights swept over, a little dazzling. The two turned their heads to look, the car door opened, and a young man got out of the car and ran over. "Boss Ning." Gu Qingning nodded, turned to look at Gu Che, and said, "I''ve made arrangements for the capital, and someone wille to pick up Dad tomorrow." Gu Che nodded, "Leave this to us, be careful yourself." Gu Qingning said hello, walked to the side of the car, bent down and got into the car. Gu Che stood still, watching the car start to leave, without looking away for a long time. ¡­ m continent. After talking on the phone with Gu Qingning, Yun Zheng was restless. Just as he was about to go out to discuss with Yun Fan, he came, and the two almost bumped into each other. Yun Fan looked at him suspiciously, "What are you doing so recklessly?" Yun was steadying his steps, with a worried expression on his face, "Young Madam called just now." Hearing this, Yun Fan wasn''t surprised, "I was about to tell you about this, I don''t know who leaked the news about Grandpa''s ident, and it''s already spreading outside." Obviously they had blocked the news for the first time, but they didn''t expect that they couldn''t prevent it after all precautions. He changed the subject, "By the way, what''s the reaction from the youngdy?" Yunzheng thought for a while, and said, "It seems that there is no reaction, and it is quite calm." "No." Yun Fan shook his head. Yun Zheng didn''t understand what he said, and looked at him suspiciously, "What do you mean?" Yun Fan nced at him, and exined in a slow voice, "Have you ever heard of a saying, the calm before the storm." Yun Zheng was speechless. "Young Madam, did you say when you will arrive?" Yun asked. Yun Zhengdao, "No, the youngdy hung up the phone as soon as I finished telling the address." Yun Fan sighed helplessly, "Let''s go, go to the pier to check the situation." Yunzheng nodded, "Wait a minute, I''ll make a call and exin what''s going on here." ¡­ In the middle of the night, the bright moon hid in the clouds, and the rain gradually stopped. Gu Che couldn''t fall asleep, so he put on his coat and went downstairs. When he came to the guest room where Qiao Xian was locked, he opened the door and walked in. With a click, the lights in the room turned on Qiao Xian was dazzled by the light, and squinted towards the door. Gu Che withdrew his hand from the light switch and nced at him expressionlessly. Qiao Xian staggered his gaze and sat up with one hand on the sofa. He moved his lips, his voice hoarse, "Thank you." Gu Che came over, and when he heard his thanks, he snorted coldly, "Don''t think too much, I didn''t treat your wound to save you, but I have something to ask you." Qiao Xian looked at the person sitting opposite him, and reluctantly pulled his lips. Friends suddenly be enemies, and the atmosphere is a bit awkward. Gu Che looked at him, and was the first to break the silence, "Is Qiao Xian your real name?" Qiao Xian nodded. He asked again, "How long have you been with the old man?" Qiao Xian hesitated for a moment, then said hoarsely, "Ten years." A trace of surprise shed across Gu Che''s eyes, and a mocking smile curled up on the corner of his mouth, "You said your acting skills are so good, why didn''t you consider entering the showbiz?" Facing his sarcasm, Qiao Xian remained silent, after all, he was the one who deceived him first. Gu Che sneered, "Why don''t you tell me, since we met, why have you lied to me?" Qiao Xian blurted out two words, "No." After the words came out, he lowered his head, and after a moment of silence, he whispered, "At the beginning, the old man sent me to be an undercover agent by your side. He was worried that I would show my ws in front of you, so he washed away my memory and instilled a paragraph It''s not my memory." After hearing this, Gu Che felt a sense of anger surge in his heart, and couldn''t help but swear. "Depend on." Anyway, Jiang is still old and hot, but the old man has calcted to such an extent that he has calcted it to this point. It turned out that it wasn''t his superb acting skills, but that the old man was too shrewd. Chapter 744: Why dont you help them (2) Chapter 744 Why don''t you help them (2) Qiao Xian looked at the angry person opposite, and pursed his lips. Although the old man did not do this kindly, he still has to thank him. If it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t have met his two friends, Su Zhuo. "Gu Che, I''m sorry, I..." "Stop doing this." Gu Che squinted at him, and after listening to his exnation, his face softened a little. "Let me ask you, do you know who that person is in the room upstairs?" Qiao Xian nodded, "Your father." Gu Che continued to ask, "Then you have been with the old man for so long, have you ever seen someone who looks exactly like my dad?" When Qiao Xian heard this, his expression froze for a moment. How would he know... He pursed his lips and didn''t answer, he didn''t want to lie to him anymore. Didn''t miss the surprise and confusion on his face, Gu Che already had the answer in his heart. "The one upstairs is my dad. What''s the name of that counterfeit?" Qiao Xian didn''t speak, but looked at the medicine box on the table with aplicated expression. Suddenly, an rm bell sounded, the sound was very small. It was from the phone in his pocket. Gu Che''s expression changed suddenly, "Someone broke in." He got up and ran out. Seeing this, Qiao Xian followed without hesitation. The two of them rushed into the room where Gu Hai was staying, one after the other, and saw two men in ck walking to the bed, as if they were going to attack Gu Hai. Gu Che''s eyebrows darkened, and he rushed forward to make a move regardless of what happened. Aside, Qiao Xian immediately recognized the two men in ck as sent by the old man. He turned his head sideways to look at the wound on his back shoulder, and a sh of determination shed in his eyes. One-on-two, Gu Che struggled a bit, and caught a glimpse of a figure passing by out of the corner of his eye. Qiao Xian shot very quickly, and the iron fist hit the man in ck''s abdomen directly, and the attack was extremely heavy. Gu Che pursed his lips, and with less resistance, he concentrated on dealing with the remaining man in ck, and knocked the man in ck unconscious in two or three blows. Almost at the same time, another man in ck was also dealt with by Qiao Xian. Gu Che shook his hands, turned his head to look at him, "Why don''t you help them?" He didn''t believe it, he couldn''t guess that they were sent by the old man. Qiao Xian coughed lightly, "Don''t worry about me." Gu Che raised the corner of his mouth, and nced at his back shoulder, "How is your injury?" Qiao Xian reached out and touched it, then shook his head, "It''s okay." Gu Che didn''t believe it, walked over, stretched out his hand and pulled his clothes away, probably because of the fight, the wound started to bleed again. "Get over here and get the medicine." The vicious tone was filled with imperceptible concern, and Qiao Xian felt warm in his heart. He looked down at the unconscious man in ck on the ground, and said, "I''m fine, let''s deal with these two first." Paused, he said, "The old man won''t let it go until he catches someone." "You help me, the old man will not let you go." Gu Che said quietly. Qiao Xian shrugged, and smiled indifferently, "I haven''t gone back for so long, the old man probably already thinks that I betrayed him." The moment he chose to help him, he was ready that the old man would not spare him. Gu Che gave him a meaningful look, took out his mobile phone, and directly dialed Gu Ying''s number without avoiding him. "Brother, the old man sent someone over again, and they were knocked out by us." On the other end of the phone, Gu Ying was still working overtime in thepany. Hearing his words, his ck eyes suddenly turned cold. Ah Ning had just left, and the old man couldn''t help himself so soon. "I see. I''ll send someone to deal with it. Be careful yourself." And ha... Chapter 745: I saw it seven years ago (3) Chapter 745 I saw it seven years ago (3) Hung up the phone, Gu Ying pondered for a while, grabbed her coat and walked out. the other side. After Gu Che answered the phone, he and Qiao Xian **** the two men in ck and threw them in the living room. After helping Qiao Xian with the medicine, Gu Che put away the medicine box and continued the topic that was interrupted just now, "What is the name of that counterfeit?" Qiao Xian hesitated for a moment, then said, "Gu Jiang." Gu Che frowned, "How much do you know about him?" Now that things have happened, Qiao Xian has nothing to hide, "I only know that his name is Gu Jiang, and he and your father are twin brothers. I don''t know anything else." Gu Che narrowed his eyes, with a puzzled look on his face. Since they are twins, why did the old man never mention it, and he always imed that his father was the only son? "There is one more question." He suddenly thought of something, and stared at him seriously, "Did you know my family before?" Qiao Xian smiled wryly, but still couldn''t avoid this topic. That''s all. Anyway, I have said everything that shouldn¡¯t be said, so it doesn¡¯t matter if I say more. "After the old man rescued me back, I have been by his side to do things for him. In the third year with him, he asked me to send something to your sister..." "Wait." Gu Che caught the key words in his words, narrowed his beautiful phoenix eyes dangerously, "tell me clearly, when did you see my youngest son?" Qiao Xian counted the time carefully, and said, "Seven years ago." Seven years ago? Gu Che''s whole body became cold, and his face was gloomy and terrifying. Not long after they found Yao''er, Qiao Xian had met Yao''er seven years ago, and the old man even asked him to deliver something to Yao''er. So, Yao''er didn''t disappear from birth at all, but was hidden by the old man. All this is a good show brought out by the old man. No wonder they couldn''t find Yao''er after searching for so long, and finally the old man sent someone to find him, fortunately they foolishly believed his words. "Go on." He was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. Qiao Xian nced at his face as ck as coal, and swallowed. "I left after delivering the things. I just had a face-to-face meeting with your sister, but it''s strange to say that your sister waspletely different before and now. She was stunned and couldn''t speak." Hearing this, Gu Che held back his anger, and wished he could rush to the old man to ask for rification. "Who else was with my sister at the time?" Qiao Xian said truthfully, "The person who was in charge of taking care of your sister was an olddy. She was a nice person, but she has passed away." In just a few days, Gu Che couldn''t digest the sessive truths. "Gu Che, you must be careful." Qiao Xian straightened his face and warned. "The old man is scarier than you imagined." Gu Che sneered, "Indeed, I have truly learned how scary he is." Let a counterfeit rece his father, and hide Yao''er, but tell them that Yao''er is missing. The lies one after another made him suspect that the car ident that year was also written by the old man. Qiao Xian shook his head, and said word by word, "There is someone behind the old man, and that person is the scariest and most difficult to deal with." Gu Che felt like he had fallen into a misty swamp, just as he was about to climb up, he sank again. He asked urgently, "Who is it, male and female, what''s their name?" Chapter 746: She just wants him to come back quickly (1) Chapter 746 She just wants him toe back quickly (1) Following his gaze, Qiao Xian shook his head helplessly. "I don''t know about this." He only learned of the existence of the old man when he heard the old man call by chance. Knowing that the old man is suspicious by nature, Gu Che''s heart sank. The old man is difficult enough to deal with alone, but now there is an extra problem. ¡­ Gu Ying came to the door in the middle of the night, and when Steward Wan received a call from the guard, he immediately woke up in fright. Before he could even put on his coat, he hurried out of the room. Rushing to the living room downstairs, Gu Ying just walked in. "Young Master." Steward Wan greeted him cautiously. Gu Ying gave him a sideways nce, and said in a calm tone, "Where is the old man?" Steward Wan observed his expression and said, "The old man has already rested." Gu Ying heard the words and went straight upstairs. A bitter chill overflowed from his body, butler Wan choked for breath, feeling that something was wrong. He hesitated, but finally followed. In the room, Mr. Gu was awakened by a knock on the door. He sat up with displeasure, and cast his sharp eyes on the door. The wallmp emitted a faint light. Gu Ying pushed the door in, and the expression on Jun''s face was unclear. "Gu Ying?" Mr. Gu squinted at the personing, his tone was a bit thought-provoking. Gu Ying didn''t speak, and reached out to the switch on the wall. With a "pop", the room instantly became brighter. Eyes hit. The atmosphere between the grandpa and grandson smelled of gunpowder. Gu Ying spoke first, "What do you want to stop?" Old Master Gu frowned, pretending to be confused with his understanding, "What do you mean by that, it''s sote, you came here to y wild?" Gu Ying smiled sarcastically, with a somewhat sneering tone, "You know it''s sote, and you still send people to sneak attack. Is it interesting to always use these methods?" Speaking of this, Mr. Gu stopped being polite to him, and said straightforwardly, "Don''t forget that you backed out first, you promised me to finish the paternity test and let me send Gu Hai abroad for treatment, it was you who went back on your word first." Not wanting to argue with him on this matter, Gu Yinghan said, "You should worry about the Gu Group when you have that time." He originally thought of a trace of family affection, but now it seems that he is too kind. Old man Gu heard the threat in his words, and his face became more and more ugly. "Gu Ying, you are not clear-headed, are you? The Gu Group will also belong to your brothers in the future. Do you want to destroy it?" "It''s yours." Gu Ying smiled from the bottom of his heart, and said expressionlessly, "We don''t want it." Dropped the words, he mmed the door and left. Standing at the door, Butler Wan saw Gu Yinging out, and quickly lowered his head, trying to minimize his sense of existence. After he left, Steward Wan entered the room. "Master, you..." As soon as he spoke, Mr. Gu interrupted violently, "Get out." Butler Wan was taken aback and quickly backed out. ¡­ m continent. After sitting on the ne for more than ten hours, Gu Qingning walked out of the aisle with a cold expression on his face. The person who came to pick up the ne was Yun Zheng. In the crowd, he saw Gu Qingning at a nce. The strong and cold aura on her body cannot be ignored. "Young Madam." He walked up quickly and reached out to take her backpack. From the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of the red blood in her eyes, and Yun was suppressing the worries in her heart. "Young Madam, have you eaten, or..." Gu Qingning interrupted him, "Any news about him?" Yun Zheng hesitated and said, "Not yet." Both they and the Yuwen family sent people to search in all aspects, but the sea is so big, it is almost like looking for a needle in a haystack, it is not so easy. Gu Qingning''s silent eyes were full of waves, and his fingertips pierced into the cold palm, picking out the obvious crescent moon mark, "Go directly to the dock." Yun was looking at her cold side face, with a slight tiredness under the eyelids, and swallowed back the words she wanted to dissuade. "yes." Out of the airport, Yun is in charge of driving. Gu Qingning sat in the back seat, her obsidian-like eyes stared out of the window absently, not knowing what she was thinking. The continuous silence made Yunzheng a little suffocated. He raised his head, looked at Gu Qingning through the rearview mirror, and said bravely, "Young Madam, I''m sure you''ll be fine." He has a stupid mouth, and he has never been good atforting people, so there are only a few sentences back and forth. "Don''t worry, Grandpa will definitely be back soon." Gu Qingning still didn''t speak, she looked down at the ne on her neck, her exquisite eyebrows and eyes lost the faint brilliance of the past. "Young Madam, I bought something for you, and said that I will give it to you when I go back." Yun Zheng continued. Gu Qingning''s expressionless face finally wavered, and he raised his eyes to look at him. Seeing that she was interested, Yunzheng heaved a sigh of relief, and said quickly, "It''s a top-quality piece of mutton fat jade. It took me a long time to find that piece." After hearing this, Gu Qingning looked back withck of interest. She doesn''t want suet jade, she just wants him toe back quickly and appear in front of her properly. Yunzheng felt that he had said something wrong, and there was a look of helplessness on his face. It''s over. The morefort the worse. I knew that I should let Yunfan pick up the ne, he is better at talking. Half an hourter. The car arrived at the pier, and as soon as it stopped, Gu Qingning couldn''t wait to get off the car. The violent sea breeze hit the sky and covered the sky, the hat was blown to the ground, and Gu Qingning didn''t bother to pick it up. My stomach hurts today, the update iste, there will be moreter... Chapter 747: leave her alone (2) Chapter 747 Let her be alone (2) She walked forward quickly, and Yun was following her, helping to pick up the hat. Not far away, the search operation is still going on. Yun was talking to the person he was searching for, and he noticed Gu Qingninging from the corner of his eye. He gestured to his subordinates, and then walked towards Gu Qingning. "Young Madam." Gu Qingning nced at him, then turned his head to look at the searching ships on the sea, his gaze was deep and deep. "What''s the specific situation now, is there any monitoring nearby?" All her people came, so Yun Fan naturally didn''t dare to hide it, "Yuwen''s family also sent people over, but until now there is still no whereabouts of Master and Young Master Fan." "As for the monitoring of the dock, the monitoring here was turned off on the night of the incident." Gu Qingning''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light shed, "Where is the person you picked up?" "We arranged for a doctor, and the person was temporarily sent to a private hospital." Yun countered. "The injury is too serious, and the doctor can''t guarantee when he will wake up." After hearing this, Gu Qingning became more worried about Fu Juncheng''s safety, and the expression on his face became colder. "I''ll go over and have a look, and let me know if there''s any news here." Yun Fan nodded, "Yes." Gu Qingning took a deep look at the sea, then turned and left. Just two steps away, she paused, turned to look at Yun Fan, "Where is the exploded ship?" Yun Fan didn''t expect that she would ask this suddenly, he was stunned for a moment, and after realizing it, he raised his finger and pointed, "Over there." Looking in the direction he pointed, Gu Qingning''s sight was blocked by other ships. She lifted her foot and walked over. Yun Zheng and Yun Zong nced at each other, and then they both followed. Suddenly, Gu Qingning stopped. The bombed-out ship broke into her sight, and there was almost nothing left but an empty shell, which felt like it could be blown apart by a gust of wind. Gu Qingning''s eyes trembled, and the words of selffort in her heart were almost defeated at this moment. With his back facing them, Gu Qingning''s eyes gradually turned red. "Young Madam..." Yunzheng spoke in a low voice, when the person next to him suddenly grabbed his sleeve. He turned his face away, Yun Fan shook his head at him, "Leave her alone." Yunzheng pursed his lips, retracted theforting words from his lips, and quietly looked at the back in front of him. It''s been a while. Gu Qingning turned around, pulled on the sweater hat, her cold eyebrows and eyes were covered, making it impossible for people to see her emotions. "Let''s go." Yunzheng returned the hat in his hand to her, and then followed her away. ¡­ A certain private hospital. Yun Zheng is very familiar with this ce, with him leading the way, Gu Qingning went upstairs without any hindrance. There are many people watching in the corridor, and the guards are heavily guarded. Yun was opening the door of the ward, and Gu Qingning walked in unhurriedly. It was quiet inside, only the soft sound of the instrument. Gu Qingning approached the bed, seeing the face exactly like her father''s, her eyes were cold. On the way here, Yun Zheng had already told her everything. It turned out that they came to M state this time to block him. No wonder he reassured her that he would take people back. She reached for the report on the bedside table and flipped through it casually. Suddenly, her cell phone rang. Gu Qingning held the report in one hand, took out the phone from his pocket with the other, and pressed answer without looking at it. "Hello." "Yao''er, it''s me." Gu Che couldn''t help but feel a little worried when he heard her hoarse and cold voice. "Have you found Fu Juncheng?" Gu Qingning flipped the report''s hand and paused, "Not yet." Oops, I said the wrong thing, Gu Che was instantly annoyed. "Yaoer, don''t worry, Fu Juncheng will be fine." Chapter 748: Who are you going to save with this thing (1) Chapter 748 Who will save this thing (1) After reading the report, Gu Qingning gave a light "hmm". Gu Che quickly changed the subject and brought up the business, "By the way, Qiao Xian told me that the impostor is called Gu Jiang, and he is the twin brother of our father." Hearing this, Gu Qingning lowered his head and nced at the person lying on the bed. Although he had the same face, it gave people a very different feeling. On the other end of the phone, Gu Che''s voice continued to ring, "One more thing, Qiao Xian met you seven years ago, and the old man sent him to deliver things to your ce of residence." Hearing "seven years ago", Gu Qingning frowned slightly, and recalled it seriously. . However, I still don''t have any impression. Without being entangled in this matter, Gu Qingning went back to the main point, "So, my disappearance was nned by the old man?". It was clearly a questioning tone, but it made people hear a bit of certainty. "It''s all his conspiracy." Gu Che said angrily, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "He lied to us that you were taken away by the enemy and disappeared, but he hid you behind his back. He can do it." One thing in person, another thing behind another, separated the brothers and sisters when they were young, and let that scumbag Gu Jiang tarnish his father''s reputation. Thinking of these things, he couldn''t help but get angry. Gu Qingning didn''t speak, holding the mobile phone in one hand, and reached for Gu Jiang''s wrist with the other to feel his pulse. "Yaoer, elder brother is nning to destroy the Gu Group." Gu Che calmed down and regained hisposure. They originally wanted to acquire Gu''s Group, but now that they know what the old man is doing behind the scenes, Gu''s Group absolutely can''t keep it anymore. After taking the pulse, Gu Qingning withdrew his hand, and heard his words, and said two words in a soft and slow voice, "It''s good." At the end, she added another sentence, unhurriedly, "If you need help with anything, you can find Yao Cheng. The sooner you destroy it, the better." Her tone was quite calm, but Gu Che could hear a destructive aura, and his pretty phoenix eyes were a little dazed. Maybe this is what she looks like when she is really angry. Before he could recover, Gu Qingning said calmly, "I''ve already found Gu Jiang." "Where is he?" Gu Che''s eyes lit up, and he stood up excitedly, "Did he tell A Zhao''s whereabouts?" Gu Qingning said, "He was there when the ship exploded. He was seriously injured and is still unconscious." After Gu Che heard this, the hope in his eyes gradually disappeared. Gu Jiang was seriously injured in that explosion, so Fu Juncheng... He didn''t dare to think about it. Yunzheng knocked on the door, holding a mobile phone in his hand. Gu Qingning nced at him, and said while walking, "Second Brother, I still have something to do here, so hang up first." Hung up the phone, she took the mobile phone from Yun Zheng. Yunzheng exined, "The news of my father''s ident has spread to the capital, and the old man knows." Gu Qingning''s eyes dimmed, and she held the phone to her ear, "Grandpa." "Xiao Ning, we all know about the Juncheng." Mr. Fu''s tone was a bit heavy. Gu Qingning took his words and said in a low voice, "I will find him." "Jun Cheng, he will be fine." Mr. Fu didn''t know whether he was telling her orforting himself. "You have to take care of yourself on the M continent and pay attention to safety." Gu Qingning lowered her eyes, her red lips moved slightly, "Yes." After chatting a few words about the situation in M ??state, she hung up the phone and returned the phone to Yun Zheng. Then, she took out her mobile phone and dialed the number of Mr. Yin. No one answered the first time, so she called again. Fortunately, Mr. Yin answered the phone this time. An angry voice came from the other end of the phone, "Xiao Ning, I was in a meeting just now and didn''t pay attention to my phone." "I just heard about Jun Cheng. If you need help, just ask. That kid Jun Cheng is blessed and lucky. He will be fine." Gu Qingning straight to the point said, "Master, I need dragon core grass." "Dongxin grass?" Mr. Yin took off his white coat and handed it to Xiao Wang. Hearing her words, he frowned suspiciously, "What do you want this thing for?" Gu Qingning turned around, looked at the figure on the bed with cold eyes, and said lightly, "Save someone." Old man Yin was stunned for a moment, and asked tentatively, "Then do you know that dragon core grass is highly poisonous, and it can kill people if it is not controlled properly?" Dongxin grass is the most difficult thing to get. If used well, it can save lives, but if it is not used properly, it can kill people on the spot. "Who are you trying to save with this thing?" Since she asked him for this medicinal material, she naturally knew the efficacy of this medicinal material. Gu Qingning''s brows were cold, and he said lightly, "I know, save an enemy." Save the enemy? Isn''t she joking with him? Old man Yin thought for a while, and said, "When do you want it, I''ll send it to you." "No, I''ll let someone pick it up." She said. "Xiao Ning, this dragon core herb is very effective, you should be careful when using it." In the end, Mr. Yin still gave a worried warning. Gu Qingning withdrew his gaze and responded, "Well, I will pay attention." After a pause, she said, "Master, I will trouble you to take care of my dad." Grandpa Yin showed helplessness, and said in a gentle voice, "They are all on their own, so what trouble is there, you can go about your business at ease, and leave it to me on your father''s side." Gu Qingning talked about some herbs and asked Mr. Yin to help prepare them. Besides, Yun Zheng didn''t know anything about medicinal materials, so he was confused. ¡­ City A. When Mr. Gu led his people to the airport, he was still a step behind. Gu Hai has already been sent to the ne and left, apanied by Gu Che and Qiao Xian. Gu Ying nced at Mr. Gu, but walked away without saying hello to him. Beingpletely ignored, Mr. Gu''s livid face became even more ugly. "Stop for me." Gu Ying left the airport straight away as if she didn''t hear it. Old man Gu stared at his back with dark eyes. You son of a bitch, the wings are really stiff. He thought that if he sent people to the capital, he would be helpless, naive. ¡­ It was getting dark, and Yun was sending Gu Qingning back to the hotel. Stepping out of the elevator, he took out the room card from his pocket and handed it to Gu Qingning, "Young Madam, this is the room card for the room where the master lives." Gu Qingning reached out to take the room card, and blurted out, "Is there any news from the pier?" "Not yet." She had asked several times, but Yun Zheng still answered patiently. Gu Qingning said nothing, took the room card and walked to Fu Juncheng''s room. Seeing that there was nothing else to do, Yun Zheng turned and left. Walking to the door, Gu Qingning paused, holding on to the room card and not opening the door. She lowered her eyes and stood for a while before she opened the door and went in. The lights were not turned on inside, it was pitch ck. Gu Qingning closed the door, reached out and pressed the switch on the wall. The huge room was quiet, knowing that he was not there, Gu Qingning subconsciously looked for him in the room. Chapter 749: Your boy finally appeared (2) Chapter 749 Your kid finally appeared (2) She pursed her lips, and a touch of loneliness shed in her delicate clear eyes. Standing nkly for a while, she walked slowly into the room, saw the coat on the sofa, and couldn''t help speeding up her steps. Gu Qingning casually threw the backpack on the sofa, and picked up the coat on the sofa. His unique cold fragrance still remained on it. Her hand holding the coat kept tightening, and her white knuckles revealed her forbearance. Those cold eyes overflowed with ayer of water vapor, the eyshes trembled slightly, and the tears slid down like pearls with broken strings, sinking into the ck coat without a trace. "A Cheng..." She whimpered, her voice hoarse, like a little beast licking its wounds alone. Gu Qingning hugged the coat tightly, the redness at the corners of her eyes gradually deepened. ¡­ In the manor. The sound of noisy footsteps broke the silent night. "Princess, walk slowly and be careful of the steps." Beth looked at the woman who was walking and running in front, her eyes were full of nervousness. However, immersed in the good news that Gu Zhao had awakened, the young woman couldn''t listen to anything at all, and only wanted to see Gu Zhao as soon as possible. She stopped suddenly, turned to look at Beth, and looked at the clothes on her body with some helplessness, "How do I look like this, does it look good?" Beth nodded, and praised without hesitation, "It''s very beautiful, the princess is already very beautiful, and she looks good in everything she wears." The young woman pursed her pink lips. While she was happy, she suddenly thought of something, and her face showed a bit of disappointment. "Beth, he''s waking up and going." Following her for many years, Beth can understand her thoughts just by her expression. She smiled slightly and said, "Princess, it''s a good thing that Mr. Gu can wake up. A talented person like him should return to shine on the stage instead of lying lifeless on the hospital bed." The young woman said dejectedly, "Of course I am very happy that he woke up, but it will be difficult for me to see him in the future." Beth said, "The princess wants to see Mr. Gu, there are many opportunities. The princess is so good, Mr. Gu will find out about you sooner orter." The young woman nodded heavily, and smiled again, "That''s right, I think there are more chances to see him. Anyway, he doesn''t have a girlfriend, so I will keep chasing him. Sooner orter, I will take him down." After finishing speaking, she ran away with a wide smile. "Princess, wait for me." Beth chased very hard. The two came to the room where Gu Zhao lived, and the doctor just finished examining Gu Zhao. Seeing hering, the expressions of the doctors changed instantly, "Princess." The young woman nodded, her gaze stuck to Gu Zhao''s body and she couldn''t take it off, "How is he?" "This gentleman is fine, all he needs to do is take medicine and rest." The doctor said. The young woman breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words. "Okay, you all go out first." She waved her hand. Beth led the doctors away. Gu Zhao leaned on the bed, looked at the young woman indifferently, and did not expect to meet her here. He pulled his lips and smiled politely, "Princess Carona." The alienated tone made Carona feel a little lost in her heart. "I''ve said it all, just call me Karona, why make it the same as the first time we met." She said in a brisk tone. Gu Zhao smiled lightly, raised his hand and touched the bandage on his head, "Thank you for saving me." Carona showed embarrassment, and said awkwardly, "You don''t need to thank me, my car identally hit you, and I have to apologize to you." Gu Zhao shook his head, "You helped me get rid of those people, I should thank you." This time he can be regarded as a blessing and a misfortune. If it falls into the hands of the old man and the others, his current situation will only be worse. Hearing this, Karona looked at him with doubts, "Why did those people chase you down?" "It''s a long story." Gu Zhaoyun said lightly, without seeming to borate. Karona is not stupid, seeing that he doesn''t want to mention this matter, so she doesn''t ask more. She changed the subject, "How are you feeling, and is there anything ufortable?" Gu Zhao shook his head, "No, can you lend me your phone?" Carona bit her lower lip and asked tentatively, "Do you want to call your family?" Gu Zhao nodded frankly and admitted, and said softly, "I''ve been bothering you here for a long time, so I can''t keep bothering you here." Carona really wanted to say that she was not afraid of his troubles, let alone his interruptions, she wished he would stay and not leave. However, this idea is simply impossible to realize. She took out her mobile phone and handed it to him, Gu Zhao reached out to take it and thanked her. He pressed the phone and dialed a familiar number. Soon, a familiar voice came, "Hello, who is it?" Hearing the voice of his second brother, Gu Zhao suddenly felt as if he had passed away. He hooked his lips, and the smile in his eyes was warm, "Second brother, it''s me." On the other end of the phone, Gu Che froze, and paused for a while with his hand holding theputer. The next moment, an astonishing light burst out of his eyes. "Azhao." His voice couldn''t contain the excitement. "You kid finally appeared, where did you go, we are looking for you crazy." Gu Zhao smiled, "Second brother, it''s a long story, I''ll exin it to youter." Just woke up, his voice was a little hoarse and weak. "What''s wrong with you, you don''t even have the strength to speak." Gu Che keenly sensed that something was wrong with him, and asked nervously. "It''s okay, I got hurt a little bit, it''s nothing serious." Gu Zhao was afraid that he might be worried, so he quickly exined. Hearing the word "injured", Gu Che''s heart sank and he couldn''t sit still. "Where are you now?" Gu Zhao said truthfully, "Country Y." Gu Che, "..." His uncle''s. Running so far, no wonder he couldn''t find it. But the most important thing is that he is fine, Gu Che said, "Send me the specific address, and I''ll pick you up." Gu Zhaodao, "Don''t bother, I''ll just go back by myself." "No, I don''t worry about youing back by yourself. A lot of things have happened since you disappeared. If the old man knows that you have appeared, he will definitely not let you go." Gu Che immediately dismissed his words and said in a deep voice, "That''s the decision ,I will pick you up." Chapter 750: You must not die (1) Chapter 750 You must never die (1) Gu Zhao''s heart tightened, and the smile on the corner of his mouth faded, "What happened?" "It''s a long story, we''ll talk about it when we meet." Knowing that he was fine, Gu Che was finally relieved. "Hurry up and send me the address." Hearing his eager tone, Gu Zhao felt warm in his heart. "good." Gu Che asked, "By the way, whose phone is this?" "Princess Carona''s." He said. When Gu Che heard this, a look of surprise shed in his eyes. After a while, his thin lips parted slightly, "Don''t run around, I''ll pick you up tomorrow." What''s the matter with this coaxing tone? Gu Zhao couldn''tugh or cry, he reported the address to him, and then hung up the phone. He turned his head to look at Princess Carona, returned the phone to her, and smiled faintly, "Thank you." Carona was hurt by his alienated tone again, and felt a little heartbroken. Taking the phone, she forced a sweet smile on her face, "Your injury hasn''t healed yet, why don''t you stay for two more days?" Meeting her expectant eyes, Gu Zhao said tactfully, "Thank you for your care these days, but I still have something to do at home, I have to go back quickly." He has already talked about this point, so Princess Carona can''t force her to stay. "Then take care of yourself." She said with a forced smile, a trace of disappointment shed in her watery eyes. "I''m leaving first, so I won''t disturb your rest." Gu Zhao pulled his lower lip and nodded. The moment the door was closed, Karona stood in the corridor, the tears in her eyes could not help but fall. Beth came over and said softly, "Princess." Princess Carona sniffed, and raised her hand to wipe the moisture from the corners of her eyes. "It''s okay, let''s go." She lifted her foot and left. ¡­ In the early morning, the sky is getting brighter. A certain deserted ind. "Wow¡ª" "Wow¡ª" The waves beat against the rocks, rolling upyers of spray. Suddenly, a voice ofint sounded. "Damn, what the **** is this ce, it''s freezing to death." Under the tree, a slender figure paced back and forth. Yu Wenfan gathered his coat, his hair was disheveled, and there were two or three wounds on his face. He looked extremely embarrassed. He scratched his head and turned to look at the person lying on the ground beside him. The faint light shone on the man''s bewitching face, the fine and small scars were very conspicuous, his lips turned white, and even his breath became weak. Yu Wenfan frowned, a little worried in his heart. Could it be that he couldn''t survive? He approached, squatted down, and reached out to touch Fu Juncheng''s forehead. It seems that it is not as hot as before. "Fu Juncheng, you must not die." He said to himself authentically. "Although you are usually annoying and annoying, but without you arguing with me, I would be quite boring." "But if you really can''t make it through this, it''s okay, you can go at ease, I happen to like your little girlfriend, and I will definitely try my best to chase her..." "roll¡­" The weak voice was hoarse just after waking up, low and cold. Yu Wenfan immediately lowered his head, seeing those dark ck eyes opened, he smiled pleasantly. "Fu Juncheng, you finally woke up, I thought I had to attend to your funeral." "..." Will he chat? Fu Juncheng closed his eyes, and was so angry that he coughed a few times. "Ahem." He breathed a sigh of relief, and subconsciously put his hands on the ground to sit up. A burst of severe pain came from his right arm, and he frowned coldly. "Take it easy, your right arm is injured, I took a lot of effort to stop the bleeding for you." Yu Wenfan stretched out his hand to help him, and nced at his injured arm. "There is nothing in this ghost ce, if you drag the wound to bleed again, I can''t save you." Although I jumped off the boat at that time, I was still hit by the aftermath of the explosion, and it was inevitable that I would be injured. But he was hurt more than he was. Fu Juncheng sat up, leaning his back against the tree, and the simple movement of sitting up made him feel strenuous. With a thinyer of sweat covering his forehead, he narrowed his eyes and looked around. "What is this ce?" "have no idea." Yu Wenfan sat beside him, casually said, "I was on this deserted ind when I woke up." The two of them were lucky, but luckily they didn''t die in the sea. Fu Juncheng''s low fever has not subsided, his head is a little groggy, "How long have we been here?" Yu Wenfan said uncertainly, "It should be two or three days." After hearing this, Fu Juncheng felt a bit worried in his deep eyes. It''s been so long, his little lion will definitely be anxious when he knows that something happened to him. He touched his pocket with his uninjured hand, it was empty. Yu Wenfan''s voice rang in his ears, "Don''t turn over, after floating in the sea for so long, everything in your pocket has been lost." Looking teasingly at the ring on Fu Juncheng''s hand, Yu Wenfanughed, "But you wear this ring tightly." The waves were so big that they didn''t wash his ring away. Fu Juncheng didn''t speak, he stared at the ring on his hand, and the corners of his thin lips curled into an inconspicuous arc. Yu Wenfan couldn''t keep his mouth shut, and joked, "I thought you were so ruthless to outsiders. Are you killing rtives this time?" Fu Juncheng tilted his head and looked at him puzzled, "Huh?" "Stop pretending, isn''t the person who fought with us your father-inw?" Yu Wenfan looked directly at him with an expression of "I''ve seen everything through". During the time he was in the capital, he heard a lot of gossip. Fu Juncheng reacted to his words, and said in a casual tone, "He is not." Yu Wenfan was startled, his head was stuck, "What do you mean?" "Literally." Fu Juncheng said lightly, "Fake." From his precious words, Yu Wenfan barely understood what he meant, and was slightly surprised. Father-inw can have a fake one? No wonder Fu Juncheng was so happy to start. As the cold wind hit from all directions, Yu Wenfan was shivering from the cold, and immediately lost his curiosity. He rubbed his hands together, then put his hand to his mouth and let out a breath, "Fu Juncheng, hurry up and find a way to get out of here." He would go crazy if he stayed in this ce where the birds don''t shit. Fu Juncheng was silent, a sense of dizziness came to his head, he closed his eyes, his face was as pale as paper. It was toote to wait for the person beside him to say anything, Yu Wenfan tilted his head, noticed that his face was not right, and asked anxiously, "Fu Juncheng, are you okay?" As he spoke, he suddenly remembered something, took out a small bottle from his pocket, unscrewed the cap, and poured out the only two pills left in it. He picked up one of them and stuffed it directly into Fu Juncheng''s mouth. "What is this?" Fu Juncheng opened his eyes, frowned and looked at the pill in his hand, the faint smell of medicine permeated his mouth. "Life-saving medicine." Yu Wenfan curled his lips and said, "If it weren''t for this, you thought your injured hand could stop the bleeding? A high fever would burn your brain into a fool." Fortunately, he cleverly hid the bottle in a hidden pocket of his clothes and zipped it up, otherwise it would have fallen into the sea long ago. Chapter 751: Is this edible for humans (2) Chapter 751 Is this edible for humans (2) He has always cherished his life, and he will bring this life-saving medicine with him when he goes on missions, so he will be prepared for any danger. No, ites in handy now. Yu Wenfan looked at him leisurely, with a yful smile on the corner of his mouth, "Including this one, you have already taken two of my life-saving medicines, Fu Juncheng, how do you want to thank me this time?" Swallowing the pill, Fu Juncheng pursed his lips, "How many blind dates can I introduce you to?" Yu Wenfan put the remaining pill back into the bottle and carefully put it away. This is a good thing to save your life. Hearing what he said, Yu Wenfan raised his eyebrows, and said bluntly, "Okay, then introduce Gu Qingning to me." If it weren''t for theck of strength now, Fu Juncheng would definitely give him a fist. "go away." Seeing that he still had the strength to joke around, Yu Wenfan''s heart fell to the ground. He turned his face to look at the sea in the distance, and sighed. "Fu Juncheng, I didn''t expect that the two of us would have a day of trouble together." Fu Junchengughed and joked, "I can''t tell, you''re still seasick." He wouldn''t be here now if he hadn''t followed that ship. Yu Wenfan gave him a nk look, and firmly refused to admit that he was seasick. He said stubbornly, "Who gets seasick? It''s because the dpidated ship is too rubbish, and the person who drove it is too bad." Mentioning the man who sailed the boat, Fu Juncheng Qingjun''s brows and eyes were engulfed by frost, and his face sank. "Did you see what the man who drove the boat looked like?" Yu Wenfan thought for a while, then shook his head, "It was so dark at that time, and that man was wearing a hat, so he couldn''t see his face at all." Fu Juncheng''s expression became colder, and he said thoughtfully, "The mantis is catching the cicada, and the oriole is behind. There should be another wave of people besides us that night." Another wave? Yu Wenfan frowned, and asked jokingly, "Your enemy?" The serious atmosphere was broken by his words. Fu Juncheng nced at him, then sneered, "You are the enemy." Yu Wenfan smiled casually, and then thought of their current situation, his expression was a little helpless. "I don''t know when I can leave this ghost ce." He''s already married a wife, but he hasn''t yet, so he''s a bit of a loser. Fu Juncheng didn''t speak, he walked around, and his eyes fell on the forest not far away. He casually mentioned, "Go inside?" Before they think of a way to leave, they have to live first. Yu Wenfan followed his line of sight and saw the endless forest, so he agreed without hesitation. He stood up and handed Fu Juncheng his hand, "You can do it, don''t hold on." "It''s okay." Fu Juncheng took his hand and stood up with his strength. Yu Wenfan nced at him, supported him with one hand, and slowed down his pace. After walking a long way, the two of them didn''t even see a living thing. Yu Wenfan was furious, andined for the nth time, "What a ce, such a big forest, there is not even a rabbit." Fu Juncheng nced at the tree beside him from the corner of his eye, retracted the hand on his shoulder, and walked over slowly. "Hey, what are you doing?" Yu Wenfan looked at him in bewilderment. Fu Juncheng looked at the wild fruits on the tree, picked one at random, and threw it at Yu Wenfan. "Next." Yu Wenfan raised his hand reflexively to pick it up, seeing the purple fruit in his hand, with an expression of disbelief. "Are you sure this is edible?" He asked, raising his eyes to look at Fu Juncheng, "Isn''t he going to eat dead people?" Don¡¯t be killed by the bomb, but be poisoned to death by a fruit, then they are too unlucky. Fu Juncheng picked the fruit while putting it in his pocket, and said softly, "Don''t worry, I won''t die." Yu Wenfan asked doubtfully, "Is it true?" Fu Juncheng said, "I have eaten it before." Yu Wenfan heard him say that he had eaten, and thest trace of doubt in his heart was dispelled. He stepped forward to help pick the fruit. The two didn''t return the same way until their pockets were full. Back to the tree where he was just now, Yu Wenfan took the fruit to wash. He walked back with his hands full of fruit, and saw Fu Juncheng with his eyes closed, his heart skipped a beat. "Fu Juncheng?" He called out tentatively. Fu Juncheng slowly opened his eyes, his voice was low and hoarse, "Don''t worry, I''m not dead." Yu Wenfan rolled his eyes, sat next to him, and stuffed him with a few washed fruits, "It''s better if you don''t die, lest I have to spend effort to bury you." Fu Juncheng smiled lowly, and took a bite of the fruit. Seeing that he was fine after eating, Yu Wenfan took a sip, and frowned with the word Sichuan. "Bah." He turned his head and spit out the fruit in his mouth, with a look of disgust on his face, "It''s sour and astringent, so unptable." Is this edible for humans? Yu Wenfan turned his head to look at Fu Juncheng, watching him take one mouthful after another, a bit of astonishment appeared in his ck eyes. "Fu Juncheng, you can actually eat this stuff?" Does he have no sense of taste? Fu Juncheng finished eating one fruit, and picked up the second one to eat. He nced at him with an indifferent expression, "Do you have anything else to eat?" Yuwen Sanskrit plug, ¡°¡­¡± He bowed his head, staring at the fruit in his hand with a bitter expression. Finally, he held back his disgust and ate two fruits. Maybe the medicine given by Yu Wenfan had an effect. Fu Juncheng took a rest for a while and gradually regained his strength. He supported the tree and stood up slowly. Those deep eyes swirled back and forth, looking around This deserted ind is uninhabited. If they want to leave here, they can only save themselves. He said, "Gather some firewood first." Yu Wenfan looked at him nkly, "What are you doing picking up firewood?" Forgive him, a proud son of heaven born with a golden spoon in his mouth, who has the best food, clothing, housing and transportation, how can he suffer this kind of suffering. "Light a fire." Fu Juncheng shook the sand on his coat, and said in a low voice, "Roast the clothes. If a ship passes by and sees smoke here, we have a higher chance of being discovered." Yu Wenfan thought about it, and it seemed to make sense. "Then I''ll pick it up, and you start the fire." He can still pick up firewood, but let¡¯s forget about lighting a fire, he can¡¯t get it. Fu Juncheng nodded. Yu Wenfan took off his wet coat, hung it on the tree, and turned to pick up firewood. ¡­ The gate of the manor. Princess Carona looked at Gu Zhao with gentle eyes full of reluctance. She pursed her lips and wanted to speak many times, but she didn''t know what to say. Chapter 752: Where is he stupid (1) Chapter 752 Where is he stupid (1) As if aware of the gaze beside him, Gu Zhao turned his face, with gentle eyebrows and eyes, "Princess Carona, it''s windy outside, you go in." Carona bit her lip, hesitated for a moment, and said in a muffled voice, "Gu Zhao, are we friends now?" Gu Zhao smiled lightly, "Forget it." Carona summoned up the courage to raise her head, and looked directly into his gaze, "Then can you call me by my name? Don''t keep calling me princess." Speaking of thetter, she felt sour in her heart. Gu Zhao understood her intentions, but he couldn''t respond to her feelings. He said softly, "Carona, thank you for your care these days, I will treat you next time we meet." Finally, when he called her name, Karona was both happy and reluctant. The disappointment between her eyebrows and eyes was swept away, and a sweet smile appeared on the corner of her lips, "Then I will remember, next time you have to treat me to a big meal." Gu Zhao nodded lightly, "Yes." While the two were chatting, a ck car drove up in front of them. Under the watchful eyes of the two, the car door opened, and the man leaned over to get out of the car, with a tall figure. Eyes hit. Gu Zhao raised the corner of his mouth and walked over quickly, "Second brother." Gu Che looked him up and down, and his hanging heart finally fell to the ground. He reached out and patted his shoulder, "It''s fine." Gu Zhao smiled, "Where are Big Brother and Ning''er, how are they?" "Don''t mention it, Yao''er..." Gu Che stopped talking, turned his eyes to Karona, and pulled his lips. "Princess Carona, please take care of my silly brother these few days." Gu Zhao, "..." Is he polite? Silly brother? Where is he stupid? Carona waved her hand and smiled, "It''s a small matter, no thanks." "Carona, let''s go first." Gu Zhao said. Carona nodded with a forced smile, "Okay, be careful all the way." Gu Che and the two turned around and got into the car. Watching the car door close, Karona''s eyes instantly became moist. The next moment, the car rushed past like an arrow from the string, and the shadow of the car quickly disappeared. "Princess, don''t look at it, go back." Beth came over andforted her softly. Carona remained silent, staring at the direction where the shadow of the car disappeared. ¡­ In the car, Gu Che reached out to pull Gu Zhao''s coat. "Where did you hurt?" The corners of Gu Zhao''s mouth trembled, a little overwhelmed by his enthusiasm. He pressed Gu Che''s wrist, and said helplessly, "Second brother, I''m fine, it''s just a minor injury, nothing to look at." "By the way, what did you say about Ning''er?" Gu Che''s attention was diverted, he withdrew his hand, and said, "Fu Juncheng has an ident, Yao''er is busy now." Hearing this, Gu Zhao was taken aback, "What happened to Jun Cheng?" Gu Che talked about Fu Juncheng''s matter to him, and sighed, "If Fu Juncheng really has something to do, I''m really worried that Yao''er will be overwhelmed." Gu Zhao was startled, he didn''t expect so many things to happen in the past few days when he disappeared. "What happened after you came home that day?" Gu Che asked the doubts in his heart, and cast him a questioning look. Gu Zhao came back to his senses, and when he heard his words, his brows and eyes sank. "Second brother, that Gu Hai is not our father at all, he is a counterfeit, his name is Gu Jiang, the car ident that year may have something to do with the old man." The voice was lowered with indescribable anger. Unexpectedly. Gu Che''s words made him dumbfounded. "I know." Gu Zhao looked at him in surprise, "How do you know?" "After we found out that you were missing, we hurried back to City A." Gu Che briefly mentioned what happened in the past few days, his face darkened. After listening, Gu Zhao''s head was in a mess, and he fell into shock and couldn''t recover for a while. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "Second Brother, where is Dad now, I want to see him." "In the capital, at the old man''s ce." Gu Che said, "The old man has been trying to **** him back. It''s safer for Dad to be sent to the capital." Gu Zhao''s hands on his knees clenched his fists tightly, and his warm and jade-like face showed a rare coldness, "Tiger poison doesn''t even eat its offspring, the old man is simply too cruel." Even his own son can do it, and his heart is too dark. Besides, Gu Che leaned against the car window, propped his head on one hand, narrowed his coquettish phoenix eyes slightly, "When Yaoer brings Gu Jiang back, we''ll go to the old man to settle the score." At that time, the old and new ounts will be calcted together. Gu Zhao nodded thoughtfully, and suggested, "Second brother, how about this, you go back and help elder brother, I will stay in the capital to take care of dad, anyway, the old man doesn''t know I''m back." In any case, the foundation of the Gu Group is very stable, and it is not easy to overthrow it in a short period of time. Gu Che had no objection, and agreed, "Okay, let''s do it this way. Before Yao''er brings him back, you should hide it first, so that the old man won''t find you." ¡­ m continent. Borrowing theboratory in the hospital, Gu Qingning stayed for two days. Three meals a day are delivered by Yunzheng. On this day, the food delivery person became Yunfan. He pushed the door in with a food box, and it was quite quiet inside. Gu Qingning took off his gloves and threw them into the trash can beside him. The pair of eyes engulfed by frost nced at him, there was no trace of warmth in the bottom of the eyes, it was horribly cold. "Any news?" Chapter 753: Who dares to touch his things (2) Chapter 753 Who dares to move his things (2) Every time he saw the two of them, Gu Qingning asked this question. However, the result still disappointed her. Yun Fan shook his head, "Not yet." Gu Qingning''s ck eyshes trembled slightly, and he took a step back almost imperceptibly. She stretched out her hands to support the table, lowered her head slightly, and closed her bloodshot eyes, looking a little tired. Suddenly there was no sound behind him. Yun was putting the food box on the coffee table, and when he turned around, he saw her looking dazed, "Young Madam, are you alright?" Gu Qingning raised his head, his face was still calm and indifferent. "fine." She hasn''t slept much these days, and her voice is a little hoarse. "Where did Yunzheng go?" Yun Fan opened the food box and took out the food inside, "The news of my father''s ident spread, and some people started to feel restless." The temptation of the Eastern Consortium is mostly coveted by coveted people. After washing his hands, Gu Qingning came over, sat on the sofa, and took the chopsticks he handed over. "Whoever dares to touch his things, write down the name to me." She said it calmly, but it made people feel a bit bloody. But no one can touch a tiny bit of everything that her family Fu Jun inherited. Yun Fan looked at the bloodshot eyes in her eyes, and felt a little unbearable, "Young Madam, we will keep everything for him, so don''t worry about it, just get more rest." After a pause, he persuaded again, "If my fatheres back and sees you looking thin and haggard, he will feel distressed. You are the person he cares most about." Gu Qingning took a mouthful of rice, and when he heard his words, he clenched his chopsticks tightly, with an elusive expression on his face. "Don''t let go of the inds near the pier, look for each one." Yun Fan said knowingly, "Yun Zheng has sent someone there." Gu Qingning nodded, took a few mouthfuls of food and then put down his chopsticks. Yun Fan looked at the food that had hardly been touched, and frowned, "Young Madam, don''t you want to eat any more?" If this goes on like this, before Grandpaes back, she should copse. Gu Qingning wiped her mouth with a tissue, stood up, "No, I''m going to Gu Jiang''s ward." As she spoke, she picked up the medicine bottle on the table and walked out. Out of curiosity, Yun Fan followed. Walking into the ward, Gu Qingning turned to look at Yun Fan, and said softly, "Yun Fan, help me lift him up." Yun Fan didn''t ask any more questions, stepped forward, and helped Gu Jiang up ording to her words. Gu Qingning opened the medicine bottle, and the light brown medicine exuded a peculiar smell. She held the medicine bottle in one hand, pinched Gu Jiang''s jaw with the other, and roughly poured the medicine into his mouth. The potion is liquid, and Gu Jiang quickly swallowed it. Yun Fan put him down andy down, looked up at Gu Qingning, nced at the empty medicine bottle in her hand from the corner of the eye, "Young Madam, can he wake up after drinking this?" Gu Qingning put the medicine bottle on the cab, Gu Jing''s clear eyes looked at Gu Jiang, and said casually, "Seventy to eighty percent." Yun Fan was surprised, the medicine is so amazing? He looked down at Gu Jiang and asked curiously, "Then when will he wake up?" "Soon." Gu Qingning nced at the time and took a few steps back. "Stay away." "ah?" Yun Fan looked at her nkly, and asked in confusion, "Why do you have to stand far away?" Gu Jiang is so injured that even if he wakes up, he probably won''t have the strength to fight them. Gu Qingning did not exin, but said lightly, "You will knowter." Yun Fan was confused, but he still followed her instructions and took several steps back. Chapter 754: Good play, continue (1) Chapter 754 Good acting, continue (1) After waiting for a while, the person lying on the hospital bed still did not respond. Yun Fan nced at the people beside him, and asked in bewilderment, "Young Madam, why hasn''t he moved?" Gu Qingning didn''t speak, but stared at Gu Jiang with a pair of cold eyes, her face was quite cold. Just when Yun Fan wanted to ask a few more questions, the person on the hospital bed suddenly twitched, with a painful look on his face. Yun swallowed back his saliva, seeing Gu Jiang''s twitching appearance, a trace of astonishment slipped across his eyes. Here, what''s the situation? The smoke was like epilepsy. "Young Madam, is there something wrong with that medicine?" He recovered his voice and asked. Gu Qingning put his hands in his pockets and looked at Gu Jiang''s pained face expressionlessly, "The dose should be a bit heavy." She spoke calmly, but Yun Fan felt a murderous aura. On the opposite side, Gu Jiang''s face gradually turned purple, the veins on his forehead and neck were swollen, and his whole body twitched uncontrobly. Yun turned back his gaze, turned his neck with difficulty, looked at Gu Qingning, and asked tentatively, "Young Madam, if he continues to twitch like this, will he die?" It''s still useful to keep Gu Jiang, and isn''t she spending so much effort just to wake him up, but now why does he feel that she is going to torture him to death. Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes slightly, and said two words unhurriedly, "No." Loongson herbs are overbearing, so taking it will naturally cause some pain. "ah¡­" Painful screams sounded suddenly, Gu Jiang suddenly opened his eyes, the severe pain that hit his body made his expression ferocious. Yun turned surprised, really woke up. The heart-piercing pain spread all over his body, as if a big hand was about to tear him in half, Gu Jiang screamed in pain. He moved his hands randomly, and the infusion tube in his hand was pulled off by him, and a few drops of blood burst out immediately. Gu Jiang struggled to sit up, but he caught a glimpse of a figure not far away from the corner of his eye, and his whole body froze. Why is she here? Surprised, he turned his eyes away and recognized Yun Fan''s identity. One of Fu Juncheng''s right-hand men. Gu Jiang forgot the pain in his body for a moment, and a calction shed in the depths of his eyes. He remembered that when the boat exploded, Fu Juncheng dragged him and jumped off the boat together. Did they save him? In just a few seconds, his mind was spinning a thousand times, and when he looked at Gu Qingning again, his gaze became nk and strange. "Who are you and where is this ce?" Yun Fan examined him, doubting his amnesia. "You don''t remember anything?" Gu Jiang shook his head, as waves of severe pain rolled back, he gritted his teeth and held on. Aside, Gu Qingning had a panoramic view of Gu Jiang''s expression after waking up, and there was no fluctuation in his silent eyes. Pretend to be amnesiac? "The show is going well, let''s continue." The strength of the medicine took effect, Gu Jiang was tortured and fell back on the bed, looking at Gu Qingning with his eyes wide open, "Who the **** are you, and what kind of medicine did you give me?" "Poison." Gu Qingning looked at him coldly, and said word by word, "If you n to continue acting, we can apany you to the end, as long as you still have your life." Gu Jiang was tormented by the heart-piercing pain until he broke out in cold sweat, his face turned pale, and his body twitched uncontrobly. "Qingning, I am your father, you can''t treat me like this, Qingning..." He raised his head, stretched out his trembling hands in Gu Qingning''s direction, and lowered his posture. "Give me the antidote, give me the antidote." Yun Fan twitched the corner of his mouth, and looked at Gu Jiang speechlessly. grass. Really **** pretending to have amnesia. Gu Qingning took out a medicine bottle from his pocket and casually yed with it, "It''s fine to give you the antidote, but you have to answer a few questions for me first." "Did Fu Juncheng jump off the boat when the boat exploded that night?" Gu Jiang didn''t expect her to ask this, his eyes flickered slightly. Could it be that something happened to Fu Juncheng? Gu Qingning''s cold voice came again, "I want to tell the truth, if you lie to me, today will be your death day. You know, I can say it and do it." Gu Jiang hesitated, not giving him time to weigh, an inexplicable scorching heat rushed into his heart, even his scalp was numb and hot, feeling like his whole body was about to be burned to ashes. He didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and said hoarsely, "Yes, he was the one who dragged me off the boat that night." Gu Qingning''s gloomy eyes lit up with hope, and he tightly squeezed the medicine bottle in his hand. Standing beside her, Yun Fan beamed with joy. It''s great, Grandpa jumped off the boat at that time, so there is still hope of being alive after all. "I have already answered your question, give me the antidote." Gu Jiang stretched out his hand to her impatiently. "What''s the rush, I haven''t finished asking." Gu Qingning weighed the medicine bottle in his hand, his eyes indifferent. Gu Jiang thought she was going to repent, and immediately became anxious, "Gu Qingning, I am your father, do you want to kill your father?" "Paricide?" Gu Qingning sneered coldly, and his tone was soft, "After all these years, haven''t you enjoyed being a counterfeit, Gu, Jiang?" Following thest word, Gu Jiang''s pupils constricted, and his eyes were tinged with horror as he looked at her. No, not possible. How could she know this secret. Could it be that they already knew that he was not Gu Hai, and that the person lying in the ward was the real Gu Hai, so they insisted on robbing the old man? After thinking this through, Gu Jiang felt that he had fallen into an abyss, where there was no sun. He denied it tly, "What nonsense are you talking about, what about Gu Jiang, do you not hesitate to fabricate these messy lies in order to kill your father?" It is certain that he will not admit it easily, Gu Qingning said calmly, "I have already done the paternity test, and the person lying in the ward is my father, do you need me to bring the paternity test result in front of you?" With the evidence in front of him, Gu Jiang couldn''t do anything even if he wanted to argue. He looked at her sullenly, "Since when did you start to doubt?" "Is it still meaningful to say this now?" Gu Qingning didn''t answer the question, his tone was cold. "Did you and the old man n the car ident of my parents back then?" "No." Gu Jiang denied it without thinking, with an agitated expression. "Back when your parents had an ident, Ah Hai was seriously injured and fell into aa. The doctor said he was likely to be a vegetable. At that time, the Gu Group was on the rise. If the news of Ah Hai''s ident spread, it would only deal a heavy blow to the Gu family and the group. , That''s why the old man asked me to pretend to be Ah Hai and continue to take charge of the group." Gu Qingning narrowed his eyes, his eyes were dark and unpredictable, "Obviously there are two sons, why does the old man im to have only one son?" Gu Jiang suddenlyughed, with a sarcasm in his smile, "I also want to know this question, as a son, how can Ah Hai enjoy all the honor in front of others and be the favored son of heaven, while I want to hide, like He''s an illegitimate child who can''t see the light." Chapter 755: You never want to see him again in this life (2) Chapter 755 You never want to see him again in this life (2) His tone was full of resentment and unwillingness, "I will do the dangerous things, and the benefits are all for Ah Hai." After Gu Qingning listened, her expression was calm, and she didn''t know whether she believed him or not. "Twin brothers, they are treated in the same way. Do I deserve to be treated unfairly?" Gu Hai thumped the bed and growled at Gu Qingning. "Even everything I have for so many years, I have to use your father''s identity, your father''s name, you say, is this fair to me?" Gu Qingning was unmoved, and directly asked the key point, "Who is that person behind the old man?" Gu Jiang was startled, some did not expect that she even knew this secret. He barely hesitated, "I don''t know." Gu Qingning said coldly, "I want to listen to the truth." "I''m telling the truth." Gu Jiang nced at the medicine bottle in her hand, and said hoarsely. "The old man is very suspicious, and he won''t tell me everything at all. I always obey his orders." Gu Qingning raised the medicine bottle and shook it, said, "Last chance." "I''m telling the truth, why ask me if you don''t believe me." While he was speaking, he kept staring at the medicine bottle in her hand from the corner of his eye. Gu Qingning noticed this and threw the medicine bottle into the trash can beside her. "Stop." Gu Jiang''s eyes widened, and when he got excited, he rolled off the hospital bed. "The antidote, the antidote..." Not caring about his image, he crawled to the trash can, reached into the trash can and pulled out the medicine bottle. His eyes lit up, and he couldn''t wait to unscrew the bottle cap. I never thought it was an empty bottle. He darkened his face, threw the medicine bottle on the ground viciously, and looked at Gu Qingning with a fierce look in his eyes, "You lied to me." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, ignored his fierce gaze, and ordered, "Let the doctore over." "yes." Yun Fan went out to call a doctor. During the period, Gu Jiang didn''t understand the medicine, and he lost control, "Gu Qingning, let me tell you, Fu Juncheng is dead, he didn''t jump off the boat, he died in that explosion..." Before he finished speaking, his hair was grabbed by a strong force, and he was forced to raise his head. The girl''s obsidian-like eyes were full of coldness, and her whole body exuded hostility. Her voice was cold and hoarse, "You are not allowed to say that he is dead, just shut up." Touching the anger in her eyes, Gu Jiang showed a distorted smile, which seemed to be a little bit of sess, "Gu Qingning, without Fu Juncheng as your backer, your good days wille to an end, let me tell you, Fu Juncheng is dead , you never want to see him again in this lifetime..." Gu Qingning''s eyes darkened suddenly, and he raised his fist to hit him in the face. "What the **** did I ask you to say, let you curse him, I asked you to say..." Punch left, punch right. The force seemed to beat him to death. Gu Jiang just woke up, he was still very weak, he didn''t even have the strength to stand up, let alone fight back. Yun Fan came back with the doctor. Seeing this scene, he was taken aback for a moment, and then hurried forward to grab Gu Qingning. "Young Madam, calm down." Gu Qingning stood up, his eyes filled with coldness, "Calm him down, and send more people to watch over him." After giving the order, she walked out of the ward without looking back. Yun Fan nced at Gu Jiang''s bruised and swollen face, confused. He went out for a while, what happened to make the youngdy angry like that? Leaving the ward, Gu Qingning came to the balcony at the end of the corridor. She stared at the distant scenery absent-mindedly, and Gu Jiang''s words lingered in her mind like a spell. Chapter 756: You will love it after reading it (1) Chapter 756 You will definitely like it after reading it (1) She closed her eyes, suppressed the pain in her eyes, and slowly loosened her clenched fists. Suddenly thought of something, she lowered her head to look at the ne on her neck, and nced at the exquisite ring. The man''s deep and confusing voice still vaguely echoed in her ears, "Would you like to wear it on your hands?" A moment of trance shed across her face, she raised her hand to untie the ne and take off the ring. Looking at the letters of his name engraved on the inner wall of the ring, her expression softened instantly, and she put the ring on her ring finger leisurely. She stared at the ring for a while, and when she heard footsteps behind her, she put away her emotions. Yun Fan''s voice sounded behind her, "Young Madam, I just received the news that the Patriarch and his wife are here, and Yun Zheng has brought them to the hotel." Gu Qingning turned around, her brows and eyes indifferent, "You can interrogate him however you want, as long as you save his life." The "he" naturally refers to Gu Jiang. Yun Fan nodded, "Understood." Paused, he asked curiously, "Young Madam, how true is what Gu Jiang said just now?" Gu Qingning narrowed his eyes slightly, and the bottom of his eyes was filled with coldness, "Just believe what he said." "I''ll go back to the hotel first, and call me anytime if there''s anything going on here." Yun responded well, and took out the car keys from his pocket and handed them to her. Gu Qingning reached out to take the car keys, Yun Fan sharply saw the ring on her hand, and a trace of surprise shed in his eyes. Before he could react, Gu Qingning walked away. ¡­ In the hotel. In the room, Tao Qiuyue walked up and down restlessly, with a sad face. When Fu Huaiyuan came back after answering the phone, she bumped into him absent-mindedly. Fortunately, Fu Huaiyuan reacted quickly and put his arms around her waist to prevent her from falling. "Be careful." Tao Qiuyue stood firm, raised her head, her gentle eyebrows and eyes were worried, "It''s been so long, and there is no news from Jun Cheng, I am so anxious." Fu Huaiyuan put his arms around her shoulders and led her to sit on the sofa. "Don''t worry, Jun Cheng will be fine." Heforted him softly, a hint of worry slipped through his deep ck eyes. Tao Qiuyue supported her forehead, pinched the center of her eyebrows with her fingers, and a sigh escaped from her lips. My son had an ident, how could she, as a mother, not be worried or in a hurry. After a while, there was a knock on the door. Fu Huaiyuan got up to open the door. Opening the door, a delicate little face came into his eyes. Those ck and white eyes were covered with ayer of mist, without the brilliance of the past, as if someone had taken away his soul. One can imagine how much Jun Cheng''s ident hit her. Fu Huaiyuan couldn''t bear it, and said in a gentle tone, "Xiao Ning, have you eaten yet?" Gu Qingning greeted and said, "I''ve eaten." She strode into the room, and Tao Qiuyue rushed up to meet her. When she saw Gu Qingning''s thin face, Tao Qiuyue couldn''t help feeling sorry for her. "Xiao Ning, why did you make yourself so haggard." She took Gu Qingning''s hand affectionately, touched the blue shadow under her eyelids, her voice choked up instantly. "You child, I told you to take good care of yourself, and it''s not hard, don''t you know you''re tired?" Gu Qingning let her hold hands, and patted her shoulderfortingly with the other hand, with a firm tone, "Mom, don''t worry, I will find Ah Cheng." Tao Qiuyue''s eyes were sore, she nodded, and grabbed her hand tightly, "Xiao Ning, Jun Cheng cares about you most, you have to take care of yourself." Obviously she was the saddest one, but she turned her head tofort them. Gu Qingning pursed her lips and said "um". Suddenly, her cell phone rang. Tao Qiuyue let go, Gu Qingning took out the phone from his pocket and looked down. is an unfamiliar number. Recalling the call from the mysterious personst time, Gu Qingning pressed the answer button without hesitation, and brought the phone to her ear. The voice on the other end of the phone was processed by a voice changer, a little hoarse, "Gu Qingning, how does it feel to lose the person you love the most?" Sure enough, it was him again. Gu Qingning squeezed the phone tightly, her eyes filled with frightening coldness. "You did the boat explode?" She did not avoid Fu Huaiyuan and his wife. Hearing her words, Fu Huaiyuan and Tao Qiuyue''s expressions changed slightly. "That''s right, I did it." The other party admitted straightforwardly, with a sneer or two. "I remember that I reminded you before to be careful. You all asked for this. Who told you not to find the map fragments." Gu Qingning suppressed the coldness in her eyes, this lunatic... "I sent you a big gift, which has been sent to yourputer." The other party continued, "You will definitely like it after reading it." After the words fell, the other party directly cut off the phone. "beep..." Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Gu Qingning turned around and rushed out the door. Seeing this, Fu Huaiyuan and Tao Qiuyue hurriedly chased them out. Came to the room diagonally opposite, it was the room where Gu Qingning lived, the door was not closed. The two looked at each other and walked in quickly. Gu Qingning took out theputer from the bag and turned it on. "Xiao Ning..." Just as Tao Qiuyue spoke, Fu Huaiyuan stretched out his hand to hold her, and shook his head lightly at her. Tao Qiuyue was silent, and stood quietly watching. Gu Qingning stared at theputer, typing on the keyboard with his ten fingers. Click on the mailbox, there is an unread message in it. It should be the big gift that the person on the phone said. Gu Qingning opened without thinking, it was a video. In the dark night, star lights illuminate the pier. Gu Qingning recognized the scene of the ship explosion that night, and his eyes suddenly turned cold. It was dark, and the shooting distance was too far, so the video picture was a bit blurry. However, Gu Qingning recognized Fu Juncheng''s back at a nce, and her heart tightened. At the same time, Fu Huaiyuan and Tao Qiuyue came to her side and saw the video. The mes soared into the sky, and the ship was blown to pieces. Witnessing this scene with her own eyes, Tao Qiuyue broke down after holding back her emotions for a long time, and tears fell down. "Jun Cheng..." Fu Huaiyuan stretched out his arms to embrace her, Tao Qiuyue turned around, buried her head in his chest, tears wet his skirt. Gu Qingning stared at the video, his eyes were stained with blood, and the monstrous hostility poured out like a flood that had been opened. Furious, she turned her head, and scarlet blood spilled from the corner of her mouth. Fu Huaiyuan was startled, let go of Tao Qiuyue, and asked anxiously, "Xiao Ning, are you okay?" Tao Qiuyue wiped away her tears, seeing the blood on the corner of Gu Qingning''s lips, her face paled with fright. "Xiao Ning, why are you bleeding?" She knelt down and looked at her nervously. "Are you feeling unwell somewhere, shall we go to the hospital to see?" Gu Qingning shook her head, her face was covered with ayer of frost, she took out two tissues and casually wiped off the blood from the corners of her mouth. "I''m fine." "He said he was fine, he vomited blood." Tao Qiuyue was so anxious that she forgot that Gu Qingning herself knew medical skills. She looked up at Fu Huaiyuan, and said anxiously, "Ayuan, call the doctor quickly." Chapter 757: Treasure Wife (2) Chapter 757 Treasure Wife (2) Fu Huaiyuan took out his mobile phone, and was about to make a call but was stopped by Gu Qingning. "Dad, I''m really fine." She said softly, then turned to look at theputer screen, her eyes flickering on and off. She stretched out her hand to tap the keyboard, her hand was so fast that Tao Qiuyue was overwhelmed watching from the side. She looked away, staring nkly at Gu Qingning''s cold profile, eyes full of astonishment. Her stinky son married a treasured daughter-inw. Standing beside her, Fu Huaiyuan stared at theplicated code on the screen, his eyes shed with thought. After an unknown amount of time, Tao Qiuyue felt dizzy from watching it. Gu Qingning stopped typing on the keyboard, picked up the phone and made a call. She stared at the shing red dot on the screen, "Lin Fang, help me pester someone." Thepany has a lot of things to do these days, Lin Fang stayed upte and worked overtime, and was woken up by Gu Qingning''s phone call just after sleeping for a while. He cheered up immediately, "Who?" "You log into my ount now." Time was limited, and Gu Qingning didn''t have time to exin to him. "How long it can be dyed is about the same as thest time I received the task of the research institute." Sensing the urgency of the situation from her words, Lin Fang put away his usual idle look and said, "I see." Hung up the phone, Gu Qingning stood up, "Mom and Dad, I have to leave beforehand." After finishing speaking, she hurried out. Tao Qiuyue''s eyebrows twitched, feeling that something was going to happen. "Xiao Ning, where are you going..." She chased to the door, but there was no sign of Gu Qingning in the corridor. Fu Huaiyuan walked behind her, looked at the silent corridor, and said thoughtfully, "Don''t worry, Xiao Ning is sensible." Tao Qiuyue frowned, and looked back at him, "It''s not a matter of disrespect, didn''t you see that she vomited blood just now?" "Yunzheng said that she didn''t have much rest these days, and she didn''t eat on time. Her iron body can''t stand it. What if there is an ident along the way?" The more she talked, the more worried she became. Fu Huaiyuan had no choice but to put his arms around her shoulders, and said in a gentle voice, "You forgot that Xiao Ning knows medicine by herself, and she won''t let her have an ident until she finds Jun Cheng." As he spoke, he looked at the blood-stained tissue on the table with aplicated expression. ¡­ In the suburbs, an old two-story bungalow. Compared to the dpidated appearance outside, the interior decoration can be considered luxurious. In the huge living room, there was a smell of tobo and alcohol, which was very choking. Wine bottles and cigarette butts can be seen everywhere on the ground, a mess. The three men are each upying a sofa and are sleeping soundly. The only sober man was sitting at the desk, staring at theputer intently, typing on the keyboard with both hands quickly. Gradually, his face became serious, and he nced at the three who were still asleep from the corner of his eye. "You three don''t sleep, get up quickly." He roared. The three of them woke up suddenly, looking around with vignce. "What happened?" "Someone is tracking my id, just in case, you should hurry up and pack your things." The young man said while typing on the keyboard. The man with tattoos on both arms asked, "Are you from Fu Juncheng?" The young man shook his head with a serious expression, "Like the one who followed mest time." Hearing this, the others suddenly lost theirposure. Not long after they escaped from the institute, they didn''t want to go in again. The man with the tattoo said, "Don''t dy, just pack up and go." The others had no objections, and just as they were about to go upstairs to pack their things, someone rang the doorbell outside. Everyone looked at each other. One of them walks to the door and looks at the monitor on the wall. I saw a woman in a takeaway uniform standing at the door with a takeaway in her hand. "Brother, it''s a woman who delivers food." He turned his head to look at his brothers and lowered his voice. The tattooed man frowned and nced at them, "Which one of you ordered takeaway?" "I don''t." "It''s not me, and neither do I." The man typing on the keyboard responded. The tattooed man heard the words, and looked up at the man closest to the door, "What about you?" "I don''t seem to have one either, I forgot." Maybe the man was still a little drunk, and couldn''t remember clearly. "Forget it, don''t worry about it." The tattooed man waved his hand, "It''s important to pack your things." Just when they didn''t intend to pay attention to it, the doorbell rang again, which continued non-stop, and there was a rhythm that they kept ringing the doorbell without opening the door. "Damn, it''s endless." The tattooed man lost his temper, and was annoyed by the ringing of the doorbell, so he cursed softly. "Fourth brother, drive that crazy woman away quickly." Obedient to his words, the man called "Fourth" walked over to open the door. Anyway, she is a woman, so she is not a threat to them. Unexpectedly. His underestimation nearly cost him his life. Opening the door, he was about to curse when a bag mmed into his face. The fast food box was full of stones, and all of them hit his head, causing blood to be seen instantly. The fourth child had no time to see who wasing, and was knocked unconscious on the spot. "Fourth." The furious voice was full of surprise, and the other three were stunned for a moment. Gu Qingning kicked away the man on the ground, and walked into the room unhurriedly. His cold eyes swept over the three of them, and his eyes fell on the man holding theputer, his eyes were cold. "Who are you?" The tattooed man gritted his teeth angrily. Gu Qingning raised her hand to take off the helmet, the bright light shone on her cold face, a pair of icy eyes swept over, the coldness in the eyes made people tremble. "Gu, Gu Qingning?" The tattooed man recognized her, and his face suddenly sank. Chapter 758: Shut up if you dont want to die (1) Chapter 758 Shut up if you don¡¯t want to die (1) "Gu, Gu Qingning?" The tattooed man recognized her, and his face suddenly sank. Damn it. How did she find this ce? "Brother, you''re just a little girl, so there''s nothing to be afraid of." The man with yellow hair said disdainfully. "I''ll deal with her." As he spoke, he picked up a wine bottle and rushed towards Gu Qingning. "The third child..." The tattooed man secretly thought something was wrong, but he wanted to stop it but it was still a step toote. The figure standing opposite suddenly moved, and a flying kick hit the yellow-haired man hard in the abdomen. "boom-" The tall man of more than 1.8 meters was kicked to the ground, and the man with yellow hair vaguely felt that several of his ribs were broken. He vomited a mouthful of blood, struggling to get up, a pair of ck boots suddenly broke into his field of vision. A bad premonition came to his mind. Before he raised his head, Gu Qingning leaned over, picked up the wine bottle on the ground and smashed it directly on his head. The ruthless method stunned the others, Gu Qingning straightened up, raised her eyes, the dark ck pupils were full of icicles, "You sent the video?" Meeting her sharp eyes, the man holding theputer stiffened, and immediately shook his head in denial, "What video, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Gu Qingning''s voice was cold, "You still have onest chance." The man holding theputer spoke very strictly, still refusing to admit it, "I really don''t know what you''re talking about." Before the words finished, Gu Qingning moved. The wind of the fist hit the face directly, and when the tattooed man reacted, it was toote to dodge. A force of gravity hit the bridge of his nose, the tattooed man covered his nose in pain and felt blood on his hand. Seeing this, the man holding theputer looked terrified and backed away subconsciously. "Gu Qingning." The tattooed man put down his hand, looked at Gu Qingning with a dark gaze, and his nosebleeds kept flowing. The painting style is inexplicably funny. Gu Qingning''s eyebrows were cold, she rushed in front of him, her slender hands grabbed his neck, and almost at the same time, she raised her foot and kicked him in the abdomen. "Boom¡ª" The tattooed man flew upside down, like a kite with a broken string, hit the wall with his back, and finally hit the ground heavily. He tilted his head, and the tattooed man passed out. In just a few minutes, several brothers were killed, and he was the only one left. The man holding theputer panicked. Among the four, he had the lowest force value. The man holding theputer knew that he didn''t have that force value, so he immediately wanted to beg for mercy. "I really don''t know what video you are talking about, please let me go." He knelt down spinelessly. Gu Qingning didn''t speak, walked forward, looked down at theputer in his hand. Noticing her sight, the man hugged theputer tightly, and quietly reached for the keyboard with his fingers to shut it down. As everyone knows, Gu Qingning has already seen through his small thoughts. She reached out and snatched theputer away. The man didn''t even blink, and theputer in his hand was gone. "Give me back theputer." The man became impatient and stood up immediately. Gu Qingning didn''t raise his head, he stared at theputer screen, his voice was cold, "If you don''t want to die, just shut up." The man caught a glimpse of the tragic situation of the tattooed man from the corner of his eye, and fell silent immediately. Gu Qingning held theputer in one hand and typed on the keyboard with the other, his silent gaze did not fluctuate. After a while, she closed theputer and threw it at him directly. The man didn''t expect her to turn his face suddenly, and he didn''t have time to escape. With a bang, theputer fell to the ground and shattered in half. Seeing that there was no escape, the man calmed down instead. "Is that you who tracked my id?" Chapter 759: Do you think about doing stupid things (2) Chapter 759 Will you be overwhelmed and do stupid things (2) Gu Qingning didn''t answer, but said in a cold voice, "Who is behind you?" "The person behind it." A strange look shed in the man''s eyes, and he denied it, "I really don''t know what you are talking about." "Ho." Gu Qingning sneered coldly, his dark eyes filled with coldness, "Since you don''t want to talk about it, then go see King Yama." The man was shocked when he heard this, and turned around to run away. However, someone is faster than him. Gu Qingning slid a wine bottle from the ground, and knocked him on the back of the head neatly. With a bang, bright red blood flowed down instantly, the man''s pupils constricted, a sense of powerlessness spread all over his body, and he fell to the ground. Gu Qingning threw away the half of the bottle in his hand, and the phone in his pocket buzzed and vibrated. She took out her phone, nced at the iing call, and pressed answer. Lin Fang''s loud voice came from the other end of the phone, "Sister Ning, are you blocked?" Gu Qingning gave a faint "hmm". "Which son of a bitch?" Lin Fang asked curiously. Gu Qingning said, "The group who escaped from the VE Institutest time." Lin Fang was surprised, "Fuck, it''s them again." Is this saying that if there is a way to heaven, they will not go, but they wille to **** if there is no way to hell. It fell into his sister Ning''s hands again. Gu Qingning lowered his eyes, casually nced at the people on the ground, his brows and eyes were a bit tired. "You and the research institute will let them know so that they don''t have to look for another person," she said. Lin Fang said, "I know, but if they ask, what should I say?" "Just say that Yunzheng and the others caught him." Lin Fangmiao understood what she said, and said, "Sess, I see." Hung up the phone, Gu Qingning put away the phone, and slipped around the room, without any clue at all. Just then, Yun Zheng arrived with his people. Looking at the wounded lying in disorder in the living room, Yun Zheng was astonished. Especially when he saw the four faces clearly, he was even more amazed. Isn¡¯t this the group of people wanted by the previous research institute? "Take them back first." Gu Qingning walked over and said softly. Yunzheng nodded, and nced at the subordinates behind him. "Return to the dungeon." ¡­ Back to the hotel, it was already dark. Yun was following Gu Qingning out of the elevator, and seeing Gu Qingning''s pale face from the corner of his eye, he couldn''t help feeling a little worried. After thinking for a while, he asked, "Young Madam, what do you want for dinner, I''ll ask someone to prepare it." Gu Qingning raised her hand and pinched the center of her eyebrows, her face was sickly pale, "No need, I have no appetite." As she spoke, she had already walked to the door of the room, and took out the room card from her pocket to open the door. At the same time, the door diagonally opposite opened. Tao Qiuyue ran in front, Fu Huaiyuan walked behind her, the husband and wife looked at Gu Qingning tacitly. "Xiao Ning, you are finally back, you are so worried about me." Tao Qiuyue walked over with small steps, and took her to look at her. "Are you hurt?" Gu Qingning held her hand instead, cleared his throat, his voice was still a little hoarse, "Mom, I''m fine, I''m sorry to make you worry." "It''s all a family, so I''m sorry for what you say." Tao Qiuyue looked at her haggard face, with a distressed look in her beautiful eyes. "Xiao Ning, I know you are worried about Jun Cheng, but you have to take good care of yourself, otherwise when hees back, seeing you like this will make him feel so distressed to death." Gu Qingning pulled her lips reluctantly, her pale smile was uglier than crying, making people want to pity her. "I know." Tao Qiuyue looked at the bloodshot eyes in her eyes, and urged, "Then go to rest quickly, and tell Mom what you want to eat." Gu Qingning nodded, opened the door and walked in. Close the door, her steps gradually became heavy, as if filled with lead, everything in front of her was spinning. As soon as she approached the edge of the bed, she fell into the bed limply. Before she lost consciousness, her fingers reflexively grabbed the ck coat on the bed. The faint cold fragrance made her nostalgic, and she slowly closed her eyes. ** Three hourster. Tao Qiuyue was worried that she was hungry, so she brought her dinner. Strangely, she knocked on the door, but there was no movement inside. Tao Qiuyue frowned, did she sleep too deeply? She turned her head sideways, put her ear against the door to listen to the movement, and then walked back to her room with the tray. In the room, Fu Huaiyuan and Yun Fan were talking about something. Seeing her bring the food back, Fu Huaiyuan raised his eyebrows lightly, "Won''t Xiao Ning eat?" "No, she didn''t open the door when I knocked, probably because she was too tired and slept too deeply." Tao Qiuyue put the tray on the table with a helpless tone. Yun Fan became suspicious when he heard the words, and always felt that something was wrong. He looked at Tao Qiuyue and asked, "Ma''am, you mean you knocked on the door, but the Young Madam didn''t move?" Tao Qiuyue nodded, "Well, I knocked on the door several times, but there was no movement inside." Yun Fan was even more puzzled, and muttered, "It shouldn''t be, the Young Madam has always been very guarded, and I heard from Yun Zheng that the Young Madam often suffers from insomnia, and only when the Master is there, she will not suffer from insomnia." When Tao Qiuyue heard this, her heart skipped a beat, and she grabbed Fu Huaiyuan''s arm nervously, "It''s broken, will Xiao Ning be overwhelmed and do something stupid? No, I have to go and see." The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she became, and she immediately stood up and ran outside. Fu Huaiyuan and Yun looked at each other in disapproval, and hurriedly followed. "Bang bang bang¡ª" Tao Qiuyue mmed on the door and shouted anxiously, "Xiao Ning, open the door, Xiao Ning..." Chapter 760: pirate family (1) Chapter 760 Pirate Family (1) After waiting for a while, there was still no movement inside. "let me." Yun Fan got the key card, Tao Qiuyue took a step to the side to make way for him. Yun Fan stepped forward, took the room card and opened the door. Tao Qiuyue stood aside, anxious, and when the door opened, she rushed in impatiently. "Xiao Ning..." she called as she walked. The huge living room was empty, so Tao Qiuyue turned around and walked inside. "Xiao Ning, you..." Her voice stopped abruptly, her eyes fell on the thin figure on the bed, and her heart skipped a beat. No matter how deeply she slept, she should have woken up after they made such a bigmotion. Tao Qiuyue walked quickly to the edge of the bed, lowered her head, and nced at Gu Qingning''s pale side face, the uneasiness in her heart instantly magnified. "Xiao Ning." She reached out and touched Gu Qingning''s arm, seeing that she didn''t respond, panic shed in her eyes. "Xiao Ning, what''s wrong with you, wake up quickly." Fu Huaiyuan and Yun Fan heard his voice outside and ran in quickly. Fu Huaiyuan asked, "What happened?" "No matter what I call, Xiao Ning doesn''t respond." Tao Qiuyue turned her head to look at the two of them, and said anxiously. Fu Huaiyuan calmly said, "Yunfan, call the doctor." Without his order, Yunfan had already taken out his mobile phone to make a call. "It''s so hot." Tao Qiuyue touched Gu Qingning''s forehead, the temperature was a little high. "This child, he doesn''t tell when he has a fever." ording to this burning method, the head must be burnt out. Tao Qiuyue looked at her legs still on the ground, bent down, and reached out to help her take off her shoes. Then, she lifted her legs, carefully ced them on the bed, and pulled the quilt over her. From the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of the ck coat beside her, and she was about to take it away without thinking too much. Unexpectedly. I pulled it, but it didn''t move. Tao Qiuyue btedly noticed that Gu Qingning was holding onto the coat tightly with one hand, she was slightly dazed, and her eyes moved to the ck coat. It looks like a male model. She suddenly came to a sudden, retracted her hand, and a look of relief shed in her eyes. "A Yuan, our son has found a treasure." Her son''s eyes are simply too poisonous. Fu Huaiyuan followed her line of sight, understood what she said, and let out a "hmm". After a while, the doctor arrived. After a brief examination, the doctor turned his head to look at Fu Huaiyuan and the others, and said respectfully, "Young Madam has a high fever, and she has been too tired for the past few days, so she fainted due to improper rest. Just take some medicine and rest for a few days, and you''ll be fine." Hearing this, Tao Qiuyue breathed a sigh of relief, "I''m sorry to trouble you." The doctor panicked, waved his hands quickly, and turned around to prepare the bottle and pills. Tao Qiuyue looked at Fu Huaiyuan and the two of them, and said softly, "Ayuan, I''ll take care of Xiao Ning here, you go and do your business." Fu Huaiyuan nodded, and left with Yun Fan. ¡­ On the uninhabited ind, at night, the dark night looks more and more lonely. "Damn, when will I leave this **** ce." Yu Wenfan broke off the wooden stick in his hand, and threw it casually into the fire in front of him. In the past two days, they have almost explored half of the ind, and they haven''t even seen a living thing. In addition to eating fruit every day, I still ate fruit, and Yu Wenfan almost vomited after eating it. The person on the opposite side did not respond for a long time, Yu Wenfan frowned and looked at him, "Fu Juncheng, are you dumb?" Fu Juncheng remained silent, looking at the ring on his hand with his ck eyes downcast, slightly absent-minded. "Hey, Fu Juncheng, did you hear me?" Yu Wenfan couldn''t help but rolled his eyes and raised his voice. Seeing that the person opposite still didn''t respond, he rolled his eyes and said deliberately, "Is that Gu Qingning?" Fu Juncheng''s long eyshes trembled slightly, and there was a wave of fluctuation in his deep eyes. He raised his head and nced at Yu Wenfan, "Are you bored?" Yu Wenfan showed a triumphant smirk on his face, and raised his chin lightly, "You forced me to be bored, and when you mention Gu Qingning, you be energetic." He said a bunch of things that were not as effective as the three words Gu Qingning. Love is simply poisonous. Fu Juncheng ignored him, and squinted his eyes to look at the distant sea. Under the dark night, a ck shadow gradually became clear. is a ship. He stood up suddenly, Yu Wenfan looked at him in confusion, a little confused. "What are you doing?" Fu Juncheng raised his hand and said, "Look over there." Looking in the direction he pointed, Yu Wenfan saw a ship heading towards the ind, and his eyes lit up. "Great, finally someone is here." Whether it is an enemy or not, as long as there are ships andmunication tools. The big deal is a big fight. Soon, the huge ship gradually approached, and finally stopped in shallow water. A dozen or so people jumped off the boat, holding shlights, beams of bright light gathered towards the two of them. "Boss, there are people here." One of them saw Fu Juncheng and his rough voice drifting away with the cold wind. "Pirate family." Yu Wenfan recognized the totems on everyone''s arms with sharp eyes, and his tense face eased a little. It seems that the war can be avoided. The people on the boat came down one after another, led by the man in the blue coat, and the others stood behind the man in an orderly manner. Yu Wenfan recognized the man and greeted him familiarly, "Ren." Hearing someone calling him, Ren followed the sound source and looked over, narrowing his eyes slightly. By the light of the shlight, Renn saw Yu Wenfan, he was surprised at first, and a smile appeared on his serious face. He gestured to the brothers behind him, "My own." The others breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. Ren walked over in stride, and from the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the figure beside him, with a bit of surprise in his eyes. "Master Cheng." Fu Juncheng nodded, Ren turned to look at Yu Wenfan, and asked curiously, "Young Master Fan, why are you here?" "It''s a long story, but something unexpected happened." Yu Wenfan didn''t want to stay here for a moment. "Ren, I''m going to ask you to do me a favor this time." Ren waved his hands boldly, and said, "What trouble you say, just say what you need." "Our mobile phones fell into the sea, and now we can''t contact the outside world. We want to leave on your boat." Yu Wenfan said. Ren thought it was a big deal, and agreed without hesitation, "That''s all, simple, no problem." Yu Wenfan couldn''t wait to say, "Then shall we set off now?" Ren shook his head and said, "Not now, there is heavy fog on the sea, and I can''t go now." "Then when can we leave?" Yu Wenfan was helpless. Ren thought for a while, and said with discretion, "At least we have to wait until tomorrow. If the fog clears tomorrow, we can set off." Fu Juncheng, who had been silent all this time, suddenly asked, "Can I borrow amunication tool?" Ren is also straightforward, and immediately said, "Of course, but the signal here is extremely poor, and I can''t get in touch with the outside world. After leaving tomorrow, I can only get a signal farther away from this ind." Chapter 761: The one with a girlfriend is the one outside (2) Chapter 761 The one with the girlfriend is the one outside (2) Fu Juncheng frowned when he heard the words, but he was helpless. "Master Cheng, Young Master Fan, the weather is not right. It might rain soon. Let''s talk on the boat." Ren looked at the sky and invited enthusiastically. Yu Wenfan nodded. After extinguishing the fire, the group returned to the boat in a mighty manner. Fortunately, the boat was parked, so Yu Wenfan could bear it. He took a sip of hot tea and felt alive again. People who were born with a golden spoon in their mouths have never suffered such hardships. He put down his teacup, nced sideways at Fu Juncheng, and saw that he was holding his mobile phone and trying to make calls without interruption, he shook his head helplessly. "Stop calling, there is no signal." He pped unceremoniously, "You have called hundreds of times, and you still don''t give up." Fu Juncheng nced at him, did not speak, and continued to dial the string of mobile phone numbers that he had memorized fluently. Yu Wenfan knew that he couldn''t be persuaded, so he looked at Ren in a blink of an eye, and asked casually, "Ren, why did youe here?" Ren exined, "The expedition got a batch of new gadgets, and we were going to go back. I didn''t expect the weather to change as soon as it said, and the fog was too thick. For safety reasons, we had to change the route and find a ce to stop temporarily. .¡± When Yu Wenfan heard the key words, his eyes lit up instantly, "What''s new?" "Just y with some rare things." Ren said, "Do you want to see it?" Anyway, idle is idle, Yu Wenfan became interested, "Okay." Ren smiled and got up to lead him the way. Before leaving, Yu Wenfan did not forget to ask Fu Juncheng, "Fu Juncheng, do you want to go and see together?" Fu Juncheng stared at the phone without looking up, "No, you go by yourself." Yu Wenfan was speechless, the person who fell headlong into love was hopeless, he left with Ren. All the curiosities obtained were ced in a separate room, and only Ren had the key to the room. The room, which is still considered spacious, has too manyrge boxes piled up, and it suddenly bes narrow. "These boxes are the treasures of our expedition." Ren opened one of the boxes and introduced. Yu Wenfan nced at them, most of them were antique vases, gemstones and agates. He has seen too many things like these, and he loses interest after just a few nces. "This gem is not bad." He reached for one of the brocade boxes, which contained aplete ruby. "Ren, you make a price for this ruby, I will take it." Most of these things will be handed over to the auction house for sale in the end. He has been missing for so long, so he just took this gem back to coax his mother, Mr. Shang. "Whatever the price is, just take it if you like it." Ren said with a smile, "It''s rare that you like it." Yu Wenfan closed the brocade box and nced at him, "That won''t work, you have helped me so much, I can''t take your things for nothing, if you don''t make a price, I don''t want this thing either." Ren showed helplessness, knowing Yuwenfan''s temperament, he had no choice but to say, "Then give me whatever you want." Yu Wenfan pulled his lips, with a satisfied smile on his face, "Then it''s settled, I''ll have someone transfer the money to your ount when I go back." Renughed and joked, "Young Master Fan is going to send his girlfriend?" Yu Wenfan gave him a white look, "Send it to my mother, the one with a girlfriend is the one outside." Ren was stunned for a moment. People who have been floating on the sea all year round are not well informed about the gossip outside, so they don''t know that Fu Juncheng has a girlfriend. "You mean Lord Cheng?" He had an unbelievable expression on his face. Chapter 762: drunk him (1) Chapter 762 Drunk him (1) Seeing his disbelief, Yu Wenfan raised the corner of his mouth and joked, "You''re not very well informed." Ren recovered slowly, and smiled helplessly when he heard what he said. He spends almost most of the time at sea throughout the year, and he hears gossip from other brothers. ¡­ The capital. Lin Fang came back from thepany, and before he had time to take a sip of hot tea, there was a knock on the door that reminded him of his death. "Bang bang bang¡ª" Lin Fang frowned, is this knocking or smashing the door? He put down his cup, turned around and went to open the door. When he saw a few people on the disy, he put his hand on the doorknob for a moment. It came really fast, the corner of Lin Fang''s mouth twitched. Finally, he still opened the door for some old men. "Lin Fang, you fell into thetrine, and it took you so long to open the door." "That''s right, it makes my hands sore." Several old men started toin about him. Lin Fang tilted his head, nced at them, and suddenly regretted opening the door for them. But the visitor is a guest, Lin Fang curled his lips, and asked politely, "What do you guys do sote?" "It''s not toote, you must not have dinner yet, we packed some food and brought it here to eat with you." Mr. Jiang raised the red wine he brought in his hand and said with a smile. "Look, I also brought two bottles of good wine, is it good enough for you?" Lin Fang, "..." A few of them are clearly drunkards who don''t care about drinking. Do you really think him stupid? Several old men walked in familiarly, as if they regarded this ce as their own home. "Lin Fang, what are you doing standing there,e and eat quickly." Mr. Jiang shouted. Lin Fang closed the door and walked over resignedly. The dining table was covered with a bunch of dishes, and Mr. Fan was busy opening and pouring the wine. Lin Fang felt overwhelmed, and reached out to take the wine bottle in his hand, "Let me do it, you guys are busy, and I am a young man waiting here to eat, I am afraid that my life will be shortened." Old Master Fan smiled, and winked at the other old men. Others received the signal and nodded tacitly. After pouring the wine, Lin Fang opened the chair and sat down, picked up the chopsticks, and said with a smile, "Then I won''t be polite." Master Jiang nodded and took a sip of his wine, "Eat more." Lin Fang was also not polite to them, he picked up a piece of fish and ate it, knowing what they came for, but didn''t say a word. However, just because he is calm does not mean that the old men are as calm as him. Mr. He was the first to break the silence, and asked tentatively, "Lin Fang, you said on the phone that those four people were caught, how did they get caught?" "I''m not sure about this. It was caught by Lord Cheng''s people. If you want to know, you can ask them." After going around and still unable to avoid this topic, Lin Fang prevaricated. Master He choked. This kid is quite strict with his mouth. "Lin Fang, we all know each other so well, just tell us the truth, did your friend help catch those four people?" Mr. Jiang asked bluntly, toozy to go around in circles with him. Lin put his chopsticks for a meal, and a dark color shed in his eyes. He raised his head, pretending to be casual and said, "You guys think too much, and you all said that Master Cheng''s people caught him." Grandpa Jin was very thoughtful, looking at him with insightful eyes, "Since Master Cheng''s people caught him, why did you tell us?" "You also know that Chengye''s girlfriend, Gu Qingning, and I are good friends. Now that something happened to Chengye, their people are busy looking for his whereabouts. Naturally, there is no time for someone to tell you, so I will rece them Let me tell you." Lin Fang had already thought of a countermeasure and exined. Old man Jin still didn''t believe it, his mind moved slightly, he changed the topic, "Is that friend of yours Gu Qingning?" "How is it possible." Lin felt relieved, and immediately denied it. The other old men were stunned for a moment, as if, it was beyond their expectation that old man Jin asked this question. Looking at old man Jin, the old men tacitly kept silent. "Your expression has betrayed you." Mr. Jin looked at Lin Fang with a half-smile, with a firm tone, "At first I was just skeptical, but your expression just now has proved that what I said is true." Lin put petrification. I went for a while. What expression did he have just now? He took a mouthful of food and was definitely shocked, with his usual cynical smile on his face, he said casually, "Anyway, you don''t believe what I say, forget it, you can think whatever you like." Grandpa Jin took a sip of wine, his sharp eyes shed with a smile, "Look, you admit it yourself." After throwing a big scapegoat, Lin Fang was in a daze. "..." What did he admit to him? Several pairs of eyes stared at him, Lin Fang was toozy to struggle, and devoted himself to being a cook. Let them say what they like, he didn''t admit anything anyway. Several old men interacted with each other with their eyes. Grandpa Jiang: Tell the truth after drinking, get this kid drunk, I don¡¯t believe he can¡¯t pry his mouth. Master Fan: You can have this, the four of us don¡¯t believe that he is not drunk. Master He nodded. Several people withdrew their gazes, Mr. Jiang was the first to go up, picked up the wine ss and pulled Lin Fang to drink. "Come on, Lin Fang, I respect you with this cup." Lin Fang forced the wine ss into his hand, and the corner of his mouth twitched violently. "..." Did you really think he was a three-year-old? Chapter 763: Ask three questions (1) Chapter 763 Ask three questions (1) The four old men are all huge, and Lin Fang was quickly defeated by them drinking continuously. He put down the ss and mmed it on the table. "Lin Fang." Sitting next to him, Mr. He stretched out his hand and pushed him, and spoke tentatively. "Lin Fang, let''s have another drink." Lin Fang remained motionless, as if he had fallen asleep. Master He didn''t give up, and pushed his shoulder again, "Lin Fang?" However, Lin Fang still didn''t respond. Master He looked at Mr. Jiang and the others helplessly, and said, "Fell asleep." other people,"¡­" Come alle, no reason to go back for nothing. Master Jiang got up and walked to Lin Fang''s side, holding his chin with his hand, and let him look up. Then, he freed a hand to prop his eyelids open, trying to make him open them. Lin Fang was so frightened that he stood up, sweating all over his back. Fuck. It''s too much, it doesn''t talk about martial arts. "Okay, you still pretend to be asleep." Mr. Jiang withdrew his hand and said with a smile. Lin Fang forcibly changed the subject and said, "It''s gettingte, you guys should go back and rest earlier." Master Jiang didn''t like this, and asked, "Then tell me, is that mysterious friend of yours Gu Qingning?" "I said no, you don''t believe me, so what do you want me to say." Lin Fang sighed. "Who is that?" Lin Fang Fu forehead, here we go again. "Please forgive me, I really can''t say, I''ll go to the bathroom first." As he spoke, he left the dining room with oil on his feet. Looking at the man who ran faster than a rabbit, Mr. Jiang turned to look at Mr. Jin, and said thoughtfully, "Old Jin, what do you think?" Old man Jin was silent for a moment, then lowered his voice and said, "As I expected, his mysterious friend should be Gu Qingning." The others were silent. Mr. Jin has always been very urate in seeing people. He has said so, so he must be right. After a while, Lin Fang heard no movement outside, opened the bathroom door carefully and walked out. When I came to the dining room, there was no one. Lin Fang was stunned, and went back so easily? He breathed a sigh of relief, no matter what the reason was, he just left. ¡­ The next day. When Gu Qingning woke up, it was already afternoon. She stared at the intricately carved ceiling, blinked her long eyshes, and a sh of rity shed across her eyes. Recalling the group of people caught yesterday, she immediately sat up, with a slight pain in her forehead, and her head was a little dizzy. "Xiao Ning, you finally woke up." The woman''s tone was full of surprises, and her voice was gentle. Gu Qingning raised his head, while Tao Qiuyue walked fast on high heels. Walking to the edge of the bed, Tao Qiuyue reached out and touched her forehead, and breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, the fever has subsided." Hearing her words, Gu Qingning''s long and narrow eyes were stained with warmth, and his voice was hoarse after waking up, "Mom, I''m sorry for making you worry." Tao Qiuyue smiled and said distressedly, "Silly boy, I''m sorry for what you say, you, you didn''t say you were sick, you scared us to death, if Jun Cheng saw you like this, I..." Speaking of thetter part, she suddenly realized something and stopped right there. Gu Qingning''s eyes dimmed, and she felt somewhat disappointed. Tao Qiuyue nced at her, a little annoyed at which pot she didn''t open and which pot to carry. "Xiao Ning, you must be very hungry just after waking up. I''ll ask someone to make it for you if you want to eat." She pursed her lips and spoke as softly as possible. Gu Qingning shook her head. Just as she was about to say that she wasn''t hungry, Tao Qiuyue took a step ahead, seeming to see through her thoughts, "Don''t say you''re not hungry. You''ve lost a lot of weight in just a few days." "You wash your face first, I''ll go and prepare food for you." Not giving her a chance to refuse, Tao Qiuyue gave a warning, and then walked out quickly. Gu Qingning showed helplessness, reached for the phone, and sent a message to Yun Zheng. ¡¾How about the result of the interrogation? ¡¿ Pressing send, she put down her phone, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Walking to the closet, she took a set of clothes and walked towards the bathroom. After a while, she came out in a clean body, with waterfall-like ck hair scattered behind her, and a pair of cold eyes with a bright broken light. Just after taking a bath, she exudes a nice fragrance. She wiped her hair casually, threw the towel on the sofa, and reached for the phone. Slim white fingers slid across the screen, and Yunzheng replied her message. ¡¾Those four people only took money from each other to do things, and they didn¡¯t know anything about the others. They are still under trial. ¡¿ Gu Qingning stared at the message he replied, narrowing his eyes slightly, and a cold light shed for a while. At this time, Tao Qiuyue came in with a tray. Three dishes and one soup, steaming hot, just smelling the aroma will whet your appetite. "Xiao Ning, don''t be busy, let''s eat first." Tao Qiuyue set up the table and chopsticks, and said warmly. Gu Qingning suppressed the cruelty in her eyes, and walked over indifferently. "Come on, eat it while it''s hot." Tao Qiuyue stretched out his hand and pushed her to sit on the sofa, picked up the chopsticks and stuffed them into her hand. Then, she sat on the sofa beside her, as if to supervise her eating. Looking at the food on the table, Gu Qingning couldn''t refuse her kindness, and thanked her, "Mom, don''t you want to eat some together?" Tao Qiuyue smiled, "Eat it, I''ve already eaten it." Gu Qingning heard the words, did not say any more, and picked up the bowl to eat. After taking a few mouthfuls, Yun Zheng came to the door. He walked into the room, saw Tao Qiuyue was there, and greeted him respectfully. "Mrs." Tao Qiuyue nodded, Yunzheng looked at Gu Qingning, and said, "Young Madam, the bank ounts of those four people have been checked, but no clues were found. I heard from them that the other party always gave them cash in installments, and then they went to deposit it by themselves." Bank''s." It can be seen that the person behind their scenes is extremely cautious, afraid of leaving any clues. "They have been tortured and tried hypnosis by a top hypnotist, but they still haven''te up with anything. They probably really don''t know anything." Gu Qingning paused with his chopsticks, raised his eyes and nced at him, his eyes were cold, "Since I don''t know what to ask, then there is no need to keep it, let''s leave it to the VE Research Institute." There is an unwritten rule in the VE Research Institute. Anyone who escapes from the dungeon of the research institute and is caught again will end up dead. Yun Zheng nodded knowingly, "Yes." "Xiao Ning, I''ll deal with these thingster, the food is getting cold, eat quickly." Seeing that she hadn''t eaten a few bites, Tao Qiuyue urged. Gu Qingning said "um", and lowered her head to take a bite of the rice. She ate very quickly, but the way she ate was elegant, and no one could find a single fault. Suddenly, the phone rang. It was Yun Zheng''s cell phone that was ringing. He took out his mobile phone and answered it directly in front of Gu Qingning and the others. "Yun Zheng, are you with the Young Madam?" Yun Fan''s anxious voice was full of unknown joy. Chapter 764: Im going to find you now (1) Chapter 764 I''m going to find you now (1) Yun Zheng was startled, and nced at Gu Qingning from the corner of the eye, "Well, did something happen?" "I have news." Yun Fan''s tone could not hide his excitement, "There is news from the intelligencework. There are traces of logging in to my ount, but it went offline within two minutes." Grandpa¡¯s ount password is only known to him, so it must be him. Yunzheng heard the words, and the bottom of his eyes shot out an astonishing light, "Then, has the person been found?" His excited reaction drew Gu Qingning''s sideways nce, and her intuition told her that this call might be rted to Fu Juncheng''s whereabouts. "The people on the intelligencework have traced the ount login address, which is at sea." Yun Fan said sinctly. "I have already sent someone to look for it, I still have something to do here, so hang up first." Yunzheng was both surprised and happy, the phone was hung up, he raised his eyes to look at Gu Qingning, and said, "Young Madam, there is news from Master." After speaking, Gu Qingning''s eyes trembled slightly, and the chopsticks slipped from his hands. "Where is he, where is he?" She stood up suddenly, the calm on her face was broken. Besides, Tao Qiuyue heard the news about Fu Juncheng, she brows happily, and stared at Yun Zheng, "Yun Zheng, is there really news about Jun Cheng?" Meeting their anxious eyes, Yunzheng nodded, and mentioned what Yunfan said on the phone. After hearing this, Gu Qingning''s heart, like a pool of stagnant water, finally stirred up waves. The next moment, she ran into the room without saying a word. Tao Qiuyue was immersed in the joy that her son was still alive, and rushed to Yunzheng with a stride, and grabbed his arm excitedly, "Yunzheng, are you sure it is the sessor?" Don''t be happy for nothing. Yunzheng nodded and exined, "Only I know the password of my ount." Tao Qiuyue withdrew her hand, and before she could breathe a sigh of relief, she saw Gu Qingninging out after putting on her coat and even changing her shoes. She looked surprised, "Xiao Ning, where are you going?" Gu Qingning picked up the mobile phone on the table, did not hide it from her, and said softly, "I''m going to find A Cheng." Tao Qiuyue held her back, looked at her pale face, and felt a little uneasy, "Xiao Ning, you have just recovered from your fever, and your body is still very weak. Yun Fan has already sent someone to look for it..." "Mom, I must go." Gu Qingning interrupted her, his obsidian-like eyes were full of determination. Finally found his whereabouts, no matter how far away, she must go. Unable to resist her, Tao Qiuyue sighed helplessly, "Then be careful, and you must pay attention to safety." Gu Qingning nodded, opened the door, and walked out quickly. Seeing this, Yun Zheng hurriedly followed. ** On the road, Yun is in charge of driving. Gu Qingning was sitting in the back seat, with her clear eyes downcast, Wei Liang carelessly caressed the ring on her hand with her fingertips. Suddenly, the phone rang. Gu Qingning came back to his senses, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and nced at the iing call on the screen. There is no note, it is an unfamiliar number. She frowned, pressed answer, "Hello, who is it?" "Ning Ning." The man''s deep and melodious voice slid past her ears, as if in a lifetime. Gu Qingning''s eyes suddenly widened, she bit her lip, her throat tightened, "Where are you?" Front, Yun Zheng nced at her through the rearview mirror, showing surprise. Could it be the call from Grandpa? Hearing her choked voice, Fu Juncheng''s heart twisted into a ball, and his tone became softer, "Don''t worry, I''m fine, I''ll be back soon." Gu Qingning squeezed the phone tightly, her red eyes were a little sore, and she asked the same sentence repeatedly, "Where are you?" God knows how she survived the past few days. Before she saw him with her own eyes, it was impossible for her to really rx. Sensing her uneasiness, Fu Juncheng tightened his hands on the railing, wishing to fly back to her with a pair of wings growing from his back. "I assure you, I will go back at night at thetest." His tone was as indulgent as ever. "I''m already in Continent M." Gu Qingning couldn''t wait to see him, with a strong nasal voice, "Yun Fan said you were at sea, so I''m going to find you now." Unexpectedly, she came to Continent M, and Fu Juncheng''s deep eyes showed a bit of distress. Knowing her temperament well, he sighed lowly. "The signal at sea is not good. When I arrive at the pier, I will notify you as soon as possible, okay?" Gu Qingning caught the key words in his words, and pulled his lips, "Then I''ll wait for you at the pier." Before the voice finished, the phone was cut off suddenly. Gu Qingning frowned and hurriedly called back. But the result let her down, the phone has been unable to get through. "Young madam, is it the call from the master?" Yun Zheng asked uncontrobly. Gu Qingning pursed her lips and said "um", her silent eyes regained some of their previous brilliance. "Go to the pier." Since Grandpa can call back, it must be all right. Yun Zheng thought to himself. He turned the steering wheel and adjusted the route to the pier. ¡­ the other side. Perhaps God was taking care of Fu Juncheng. The thick fog on the sea cleared early in the morning, and the weather was surprisingly good. The boat sailed smoothly on the sea, but it was Yu Wenfan who suffered from seasickness and vomited faintly. Finally, I took a seasickness pill, and the symptoms of seasickness barely improved. He sat on the sofa with a sleepy look, vomiting so hard that he was a little copsed. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he raised his eyes and looked over, saw the figure walking in from the outside, andined bluntly, "Are you tired?" Fu Juncheng nced at him, walked to sit down opposite him, andughed softly, "How about it, can youst until you go back?" Yu Wenfan rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t gloat over there, I shouldn''t have saved you if I had known earlier, it would be best to burn you into a fool." As he spoke, he clicked his tongue, showing a regretful and regretful expression, "After all, I seem to have lost too much money on this business. If your brain is confused, wouldn''t it be a big deal for me?" Hearing this, Fu Junchengughed. Along the way, the signal in the area where the ship passed was intermittent. The two of them could only tell their family members that they were safe, but before they had time to say more, the signal was cut off. Knowing that Fu Juncheng is fine, Tao Qiuyue couldn''t stay in the hotel anymore, so she pulled Fu Huaiyuan along and rushed to the pier. When the two arrived at the pier, it was already dark. Yun wasing out to pick up people. When he saw Fu Huaiyuan and his wife, he said respectfully, "Patriarch, madam." Fu Huaiyuan nodded, Tao Qiuyue looked around, but did not see Gu Qingning, "Where is Xiaoning?" Yunzheng pointed and exined, "Over there, the ne willnd in the open space over there." The ship is not as fast as the ne, and they have already sent the ne to meet it. Fu Huaiyuan asked, "How long will Jun Cheng arrive?" "It will take more than half an hour." Yun Zheng reckoned. Gusts of cold wind hit, and Tao Qiuyue felt chills all over wearing a thick coat. Chapter 765: back (2) Chapter 765 is back (2) She gathered the scarf around her neck, turned around, bent down and took out a scarf and a thermos from the car. "Come on, let''s go see Xiao Ning." Fu Huaiyuan looked at her frozen red nose, reached out to take the thermos in her hand, "Why don''t I take it to her, and you stay in the car, don''t catch a cold." Tao Qiuyue shook her head, holding the scarf in one hand and his arm in the other, "I''m wearing such thick clothes, I won''t catch a cold, let''s go." Fu Huaiyuan couldn''t resist her, so he had no choice but to follow her footsteps. Cloud is walking ahead to lead them the way. Not far from the pier, there is arge open space. The cold wind blows recklessly, blowing across the cheeks, which is cold and painful. The streetmp emitted a dim yellow light, shining on the girl''s cold side face, with soft lines, and those dark eyes seemed to be shining with gxies. I saw her with her hands in her pockets, her thin and slender back was haunted by a bit of loneliness. Tao Qiuyue looked at her, feeling sorry for her from the bottom of her heart, she turned her head and asked the people beside her, "How long has she been standing here?" Yun Zhengdao, "After arriving at the pier, the youngdy has been standing there. I advised her to go back to the car and wait, but she refused." Hearing this, Tao Qiuyue was stunned. Isn''t that standing for hours? She took the thermos from Fu Huaiyuan''s hand, and walked over to Gu Qingning. "Xiao Ning, you silly child, why don''t you wait in the car, it''s so cold outside." She stuffed the thermos into Gu Qingning''s hand, seeing her pale face, a little unbearable appeared in her eyes. "Drink some hot water quickly." As she spoke, she shook off the scarf and wrapped it around her neck twice, her fingertips inadvertently touched the skin of her chin, which was frighteningly cold. Gu Qingning hooked his lips, thanked him, unscrewed the lid of the cup and drank water. "You''ve already called me mom, and why don''t you say thank you." Tao Qiuyue said, taking off the gloves and putting them on for her. Gu Qingning showed a helpless smile, and refused, "Mom, I''m not cold, you can wear it yourself." As she spoke, she turned her head and couldn''t help coughing. Tao Qiuyue was in a hurry, and reached out to pat her on the back, "You said it wasn''t cold, look how you coughed up, and ran out to blow cold air as soon as the fever subsided, you two are really more stubborn than the other." Gu Qingning pursed her lips, took a sip of hot water to suppress the difort in her throat, and casually screwed on the lid of the cup. Just then, two helicopters broke into their sight and gradually became clear. Gu Qingning squeezed the thermos cup tightly, staring at the helicopter thatnded not far away with her clear eyes, her heartbeat elerated uncontrobly. Several pairs of eyes were fixed on the helicopter, and under a wave of scorching gazes, a tall and straight figure stepped down from the helicopter. Gu Qingning looked at that familiar figure, that bewitching face, her long eyshes trembled slightly, and the water vapor overflowing from the bottom of her eyes blurred her vision. Even though his face was bruised and his normally ironed shirt became crumpled, he still remained dignified and elegant, and his gestures were still so domineering. Fortunately... Getting off the helicopter, Fu Juncheng saw Gu Qingning, staring at her with deep ck eyes for a moment, and he ran towards her like walking and running. What is stable and what is calm, disappears without a trace in front of his little lion in an instant. Gu Qingning dropped the thermos and ran towards him almost at the same time. However, after standing in the cold wind for several hours, her pantothenic legs became weak, and she staggered a step, losing her center of gravity. There was no pain as expected from falling, her waist tightened, and the man''s strong long arms pulled her into his arms. Chapter 766: two-way love (1) Chapter 766 Two-way love (1) A clear and cold fragrance poured into the tip of her nose, the tight string in Gu Qingning''s heart finally rxed, and the tears in her eyes no longer flowed uncontrobly. "I miss you so much." Her voice was tinged with crying, full of anxiety. During the period when his whereabouts were unknown, it was like a year for her, and it felt like her whole body was being torn apart. Fu Juncheng clearly felt her thin body trembling, and her deep ck eyes were full of distress. The hand around her waist kept tightening, he hugged her tightly, tilted his head and kissed the tip of her ear, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault that made you worry for so long." Gu Qingning remained silent, sobbing and buried himself in his chest, her in hands grabbed the skirt of his shirt, for fear that he might disappear. "I shouldn''t havee back sote." Fu Juncheng''s slender hand covered the back of her head and rubbed it lovingly, "I''ll let you punish me when I get back, okay?" "I thought you would nevere back again, I was afraid I would never see you again." Gu Qingning''s tears became more and more fierce, and the ending trembled slightly. She is not afraid of bing a remnant soul, nor is she afraid of bing a lonely ghost, she is only afraid that she will never see this person in front of her again. Fu Juncheng stopped the hand that was stroking her head, and looked down at the person in his arms, his lingering eyes were full of pity and guilt. His little lion doesn''t like to cry, this time I''m afraid it scared her. "Don''t be afraid, I''m back." He whispered softly in her ear. Gu Qingning closed her eyes, hugged his waist tightly, and felt lucky to have found it again. Fortunately, he finally returned to her side. There was silence all around. Fu Huaiyuan and his party looked at the two reunited after a long absence, and couldn''t bear to go forward to disturb them. Tao Qiuyue raised her hand and wiped the moisture from the corner of her eyes. Looking at the two people embracing each other, she couldn''t help but think of a hot word in her mind ¡ªA two-way love. She bent her lips, and the smile between her brows was somewhat relieved. Yun Fan got off from another helicopter and walked to Yun Zheng''s side. Yun was looking sideways at him, "Why don''t you see Fan Shao?" "I was taken back by Yuwen''s family." Yun retorted. Yunzheng nced at Fu Juncheng, and asked subconsciously, "You didn''t suffer any serious injuries, did you?" Yun Fan shrugged his shoulders, and moved his eyes to the two people who were embracing each other not far away, "I don''t know." At the same time, Gu Qingning calmed down and smelled the strong smell of blood on his body. She opened her eyes and looked up from his arms, "Are you hurt?" Knowing that she couldn''t hide it from her, Fu Juncheng said truthfully, "It''s all some skin trauma, it''s not a problem." Gu Qingning didn''t believe his words, broke free from his arm, took a step back, and looked him up and down with clear eyes. Suddenly, her eyes were attracted by the blood seeping from his sleeve. Gu Qingning''s expression changed, and he quickly rolled up his sleeves. The deep bone wound oozes blood continuously, which is very shocking to watch. Fu Juncheng put down his sleeves, held her hand, "No..." Gu Qingning interrupted him, "Just say something else and try." Facing her red eyes, Fu Juncheng''s tone softened, and he coaxed softly, "Don''t be angry, I said something wrong." Gu Qingning pursed her lips, he was wearing clothes, she couldn''t see if there were other injuries on his body. She held his hand instead, "Go back." Fu Juncheng pursed his lips, his ck eyes stared straight at her profile, and a warmth surged in his chest. "Dad, Mom." Seeing his parents, Fu Juncheng called out warmly. Fu Huaiyuan nced at him, raised his hand and patted his shoulder, "Juste back." "Stinky son." Tao Qiuyue smiled through tears, and seemed to give him a hard hammer, "If you don''te back, I will abduct Xiao Ning." Fu Juncheng smiled without saying a word, stretched out his long arms, and habitually hugged Gu Qingning into his arms. "It''s cold outside, let''s go back first." Fu Huaiyuan said. ¡­ Thepany still has something to do, so Yunzheng and Yunfan will go first. Fu Juncheng and his party went back to the hotel. Backing to the room, Fu Juncheng closed the door, turned around, and the woman''s thin body stood in front of him. He subconsciously wanted to hug her. Unexpectedly, Gu Qingning dodged his outstretched hand, and raised his hand to unbutton his shirt. "Ning Ning, I haven''t seen you for a few days, when did you be active?" Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened, and he grabbed her hand. Gu Qingning gave him a nk look, and broke free from his hand, feeling that it was too slow to undo the buttons one by one, so she exerted a little force on her wrist, and directly opened the shirt roughly. The buttons fell apart, revealing a piece of cold white skin. There are also scars hidden under the clothes. Gu Qingning walked around behind him and carefully took off his shirt. In an instant, she was shocked. I saw that his upper body was covered with wounds of different depths, and the wounds on his back and left arm were the most serious. The wounds were soaked in sea water, and they were a little red and inmed. Gu Qingning''s eyes darkened, he clenched the shirt in his hand, and a ball of anger roared in his heart. The people behind were silent, Fu Juncheng turned around, stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, "Be good, don''t be angry." "I''m going to kill him." Gu Qingning said in a cold voice, gritting his teeth, "I''m going to kill him." She was trembling with anger, like a lion cub about to run amok. Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, stroked her head, and said in a low and charming voice, "Okay, when we catch him, you can kill him however you want." Under hisfort, the violent aura on Gu Qingning''s body gradually calmed down. "The wound needs to be dealt with quickly. You go to wash up first, and I will help you with the medicine." As she spoke, she got out of his arms and walked towards the closet. Chapter 767: Take it everywhere (1) Chapter 767 Take it everywhere (1) Fu Juncheng looked at her back, with a small smile in his eyes. Standing in front of the closet, Gu Qingning casually took a set of casual clothes, and while closing the closet door, a slender and powerful arm embraced her waist from behind her. Gu Qingning froze, her eyes paused slightly. The man lowered his head, rested his chin on her shoulder, and said in a low voice, "Why did you put the ring on your finger, huh?" Before, for convenience, she put the ring on the ne no matter what he said. Gu Qingning lowered her eyebrows, and after a while, she said hoarsely, "I saw the video of the ship exploding." Fu Juncheng was stunned when he answered the wrong question, and the smile on his mouth gradually disappeared. "Fu Juncheng, even if there is danger in the future, can you take me with you?" She freed up a hand, and covered the back of his hand with her cold palm, and the pair of rings shone dazzlingly under the light. Fu Juncheng''s thoughts froze for a moment, and he looked at the girl''s reddish eyes with deep eyes. It''s been a while. The man''s maic voice spoke softly and slowly, "Okay." He lowered his head and approached her, kissed her fair cheek, and coaxed, "I''ll put you in my pocket from now on, and take you with me wherever I go." Gu Qingning was amused by him, turned around in his arms, raised her head and kissed his chin proactively. "That''s what you said." Looking at each other, a tacit and touching smile shed in the eyes of the two. Fu Juncheng''s hand injury was too severe, and Gu Qingning worked for a long time before cleaning the wound for him. It was more than an hour after the two finished washing. Soft lighting enveloped the huge room, and a touch of warmth quietly surged. In the bathroom, the sound of the hair dryer suddenly stopped. Gu Qingning turned off the power and put the hair dryer aside. Out of the corner of her eye, she nced at the man standing leaning against the door frame, she pulled her lips, "You''ve been standing here, aren''t your legs sore?" Fu Juncheng let out a lowugh, stepped forward, and pecked her rosy lips lightly, "Not sour." On the contrary, it is very sweet. Gu Qingning nced at him, and the delicate eyebrows and eyes became a little more charming, "Your left arm is a bit seriously injured. You should pay attention to me these few days, as well as the injuries on your body. Don''t mess around." Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was a little yful, "What do you mean you are not allowed to mess around, huh?" Staring at her with fiery eyes, Gu Qingning''s cheeks were slightly hot. At this moment, a knock on the door relieved her. "Boom boom boom¡ª" "Someone is here, I''ll go and open the door." She said, and hurriedly left the bathroom, as if fleeing in a hurry. Fu Juncheng looked at her back, and cursed in his heart which light bulb was so ignorant. He turned around and walked out resignedly. "Xiao Ning, this is the medicine box. Everything you said is in it." Tao Qiuyue put the medicine box on the tea table, and turned to look for Fu Juncheng. After washing, the scars on his face became more obvious under the light. After all, he is her own son, and it would be a lie to say that she doesn''t feel distressed. Tao Qiuyue frowned, "Why are there so many wounds?" Fu Juncheng said nonchntly, "It''s all skin trauma, just take care of it for two days." Besides, Gu Qingning opened the medicine box and checked whether the contents inside wereplete. She took out several bottles and cans, as well as bandages, "Ah Cheng, take off your shirt." Fu Juncheng sat down on the sofa and took off his ck long sleeves swiftly. Now, more wounds were exposed in Tao Qiuyue''s sight. She stared at the deep bone wound on Fu Juncheng''s hand, her eyes were full of distress. "Does it hurt?" Gu Qingning was very skillful in applying the medicine, but she was still afraid of hurting him, so her tone became softer unconsciously, "If it hurts, just say it." Fu Juncheng smiled, reached out and stroked her head, "Well, a little bit." Gu Qingning focused on his wound, without thinking too much, lowered her head and blew on his wound. The delicate and naive appearance directly hit the softest part of Fu Juncheng''s heart, and the smile in his eyes became deeper and deeper. On the opposite side, Tao Qiuyue''s eyes twitched fiercely when she saw her son pretending to be weak. "..." From childhood to adulthood, no matter how big or how many injuries he suffered, he never cried out in pain. Now, in order to win the love of his wife, he is going all out. She shook her head and took out her mobile phone to order food. "You don''t need to wrap so many bandages, do you?" Fu Juncheng looked at the thick bandages on his arms with a helpless smile on his face. "Although the fracture is not very serious, you still have to be careful." Gu Qingning tied the bandage, reached out to pick up his long sleeve, and helped him put it on. Fu Juncheng stared at her with a smile that couldn''t be hidden in his eyes. "Okay." Gu Qingning straightened his cor. Fu Juncheng stood up and took the opportunity to kiss the corner of her lips, "Thank you." Gu Qingning red at him, remembering that Tao Qiuyue was still here, a trace of embarrassment shed across her eyes. Tao Qiuyue smiled and said, "I didn''t see anything." Gu Qingning, "..." After a while, the waiter brought the food. "Everyone hasn''t had a good meal these days, I want to eat two big bowls tonight." Tao Qiuyue looked at the rich dishes on the table, her eyes brightened. Sure enough, when people are in a good mood, their appetite also improves. Her words were heard by Fu Huaiyuan who came in from the outside, he smiled jokingly, "It would be nice if you could eat a bowl." Tao Qiuyue turned around, gave him a nk look, then looked at Gu Qingning, and said with a smile, "Xiao Ning, you haven''t eaten much these days, you should eat moreter." As soon as Fu Juncheng came back, the smiles on Gu Qingning''s face increased, and his clear eyes were bright, "Yes." ... His eyes dimmed, and he suddenly held her hand. Gu Qingning looked at him nkly, "What''s wrong?" Fu Juncheng let go of her and pulled out the chair, "It''s nothing, let''s eat." Gu Qingning bent her lips, "I''ll do it myself, don''t touch your hands." "Both of you don''t move, I''ll do it." Tao Qiuyue is in a good mood now, she pulls the chair away with a smile, and then pushes them to sit on the chair. Then, she served two bowls of soup for each of them, "One bowl for each, and I drank it all." The two couldn''t refuse the deep concern from the old mother. Chapter 768: how are you still alive (1) Chapter 768 How are you still alive (1) After a meal, Tao Qiuyue continued to pick up food for the two of them. Gu Qingning was a little overwhelmed. Seeing that she was about to serve her soup again, she quickly said, "Mom, I really can''t eat anymore." Tao Qiuyue took a look at her to confirm that she was really full, then put down the spoon and sat back on the chair, "I''ll make up for you two when I get home." Gu Qingning, "..." ording to this way of eating, will she be fat into a ball? Fu Huaiyuanughed, and got back to the topic, "Jun Cheng, your mother and I are going back to the capital tomorrow morning. When do you two n to go back?" Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened slightly, he thought for a while, and said uncertainly, "In two days." Before returning to the capital, they had to go to City A first. After dinner, Fu Huaiyuan and his wife didn''t stay long, and went back to their room soon. The night is cool and the stars are faint. After answering the phone, Gu Qingning turned around and walked into the room. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Fu Juncheng raised his eyes to look at her, his thin lips slightly curled up, "Have you agreed with your eldest brother?" Gu Qingning nodded, "En." She put her mobile phone on the bedside table, turned around and sat on the bed, and was grabbed by a slender and powerful hand before she could sit still. The clear and cold fragrance poured into the tip of her nose, Gu Qingning bent her lips, and when she raised her head, the man''s big warm hand fell on her forehead. "What''s wrong?" Gu Qingning blinked and looked at him suspiciously. Fu Juncheng put down his hands, his frowning brows rxed, and a sense of guilt grew in his heart, "Why didn''t you tell me about the high fever?" If he knew that she was sick and just had a fever, he would not agree to let her go to the dock to wait for him anyway. Gu Qingning found afortable position in his arms and leaned against him. Hearing what he said, she lookedzily, "Anyway, the fever has subsided and everything is fine." After a pause, she said, "And if I tell you, can you agree to let me go to the pier?" Fu Juncheng choked, raised his hand and gently scratched the tip of her nose, there was really nothing he could do about her. "I''ve already made an agreement with my eldest brother and the others, we''ll go back tomorrow." Gu Qingning held his hand, narrowing his eyes slightly, "To save the old man from making any troubles when he''s idle." New ounts and old ounts, she and the old man have to settle it once and for all. Fu Juncheng did not speak, looked at the light shadow under her eyelids, and pulled out his hand to turn off the light. Suddenly went dark, Gu Qingning didn''t react, "Why did you suddenly turn off the lights?" "It''s gettingte, go to bed quickly." Fu Juncheng pulled up the quilt and covered her, carefully tucking the corners of the quilt. "They''ve all be giant pandas." The man''s voice is low and maic, with unabashed distress and concern. Gu Qingning smiled, avoided his injured arm, and leaned obediently in his arms. The man''s clear and powerful heartbeat was close at hand, which immediately made her feel at ease. Within a few minutes, she fell asleep in a daze. Noticing the long and steady breathing of the person in his arms, Fu Juncheng opened his ck eyes, looking deeply at the sleeping person in his arms. After a long time, he lowered his head, pressed his cool thin lips to her forehead, and kissed her tenderly. ¡­ The next day. Seeing Fu Juncheng appearing in the ward, Gu Jiang''s eyes widened with disbelief on his face. After a long time, he pointed at Fu Juncheng and stuttered, "You, Fu Juncheng, why are you still alive?" And still safe and sound. Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, Gujing Wubo''s eyes glowed with a cold dark light, "You are not dead yet, why can''t I live." Gu Jiang looked at him, thinking of his current miserable situation, a sense of disparity welled up in his heart, more unwillingness and resentment. After being sedated, he didn''t even have the strength to vent, so he could only yell with his mouth. "Fu Juncheng, if you and Yu Wenfan hadn''t ruined my affairs, I wouldn''t have fallen to where I am now. I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you..." He stared at Fu Juncheng and Fu Juncheng fiercely, looking hysterical like a lunatic. Fu Juncheng ignored him, and asked in a cold voice, "Whose goods belong to that?" Gu Jiang sneered, "Yah", "I don''t know, you don''t want to get me to talk." "Then there is nothing to talk about." Gu Qingning nced at him, and said softly, "Yun Zheng, knock him out and bring him back to City A together." Hearing that he could go back to City A, Gu Jiang''s mind immediately brightened up, and the depths of his eyes glistened with calctions. The next moment, before he could react, he was knocked out by Yun Zheng with a de. Gu Qingning watched Gu Jiang being knocked out expressionlessly, then turned to look at Fu Juncheng, the coldness in his eyes faded, "Let''s go." Fu Juncheng nodded, took her hand and walked out. ¡­ City A. The airport is crowded with people. Gu Che and Gu Jiang were fully armed, covered their heads from head to toe, and left through the VIP passage unimpeded. This time they came back, they came to make a break with the old man. The two came out of the airport, and there was already a car waiting for them outside. The two opened the car door one on the left and the other on the right, leaned over and sat in the car, acting resolutely. Seeing the man sitting in the front passenger seat, the two spoke in unison. "Brother." That''s right, the person who came to pick them up was Gu Ying. A brand-name ck suit was worn on him, making him more indifferent and calm, with a proper domineering aura. He started the car and said indifferently, "How is Dad?" "It''s still the same, Mr. Yin is studying his condition every day." Gu Jiang''s tone was deeply helpless. "Master Yin said that it is very difficult for Dad to wake up." Hearing this, Gu Ying''s face darkened slightly, her hand holding the steering wheel was tightened, and the veins were very obvious. Chapter 769: The old man was killed (1) Chapter 769 The old man was killed (1) There was a brief silence in the car, and the phone rang suddenly. is Gu Ying''s cell phone. Gu Ying nced at the caller number, frowned slightly, reached out and pressed the answer button. Butler Wan''s voice came out, "Eldest young master, something happened to the master, pleasee back soon." With a bit of panic in his eager tone, Gu Che and Gu Zhao looked at each other with suspicion in their eyes. It''s no wonder they were suspicious, the old man''s repeated calctions against them had already worn away their trust in him. Gu Ying showed no extra emotion on his face, and said in a deep voice, "What happened?" Butler Wan said sadly, "My lord, he was killed." "Ö¨¡ª" The car veered, and the tires rubbed against the ground violently, making a screeching sound. Due to inertia, the three of them leaned forward, and Gu Ying braked to stop on the side of the road. Gu Ying picked up the phone, her voice a little dry, "What did you say, the old man was killed?" In the back seat, Gu Che and the two were also shocked, staring at Gu Ying''s phone together. "Young master, what I said is true. When I entered the master''s study, the master was already out of breath." Wan Butler thought that Gu Ying didn''t believe his words, and said anxiously. "The doctor is helpless when he arrives, and the master can''t be saved." Gu Ying had mixed feelings in his heart, and his brows were deep, "I''ll go back now." After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone and restarted the car, almost racing. Immersed in the sad news that Steward Wan said, Gu Zhao said solemnly, "Second brother, is what Steward Wan said true or false?" Could this be another game set up by the old man? After all, he has done so many chilling things before. Gu Che was silent for a while, his phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, "It should be true." If it is fake, unless the old man can also conjure up a twin brother who is fake and real. When Gu Zhao heard this, his mood suddenly becameplicated. Gu Che took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Gu Qingning - [The situation has changed, the old man was killed, so go back home quickly. ¡¿ Half an hourter. The car drove into Gu''s house unimpeded, and parked firmly in the courtyard. Turn off the engine and open the door. Gu Ying and the three got out of the car and found that the security at home had be much tighter. Hearing the sound of a car inside, Steward Wan ran out in a hurry. Seeing that the three of Gu Ying had returned, as if they had found their backbone, they choked up and said, "Master, go in and have a look." The three of Gu Ying walked in quickly. In the living room, Ruan Youmeng was sitting on the sofa with the child in his arms, his face turned pale, and he was rather haggard. Hearing footsteps, Ruan Youmeng looked up at them, and suddenly rushed in front of them with the child in his arms. "What did you do to your dad, where is he?" She asked in a blunt tone. Gu Ying and the others were all focused on the old man''s life and death, and didn''t have the mind to waste their words with her here. Gu Che nced at her and said, "He''ll be backter." After finishing speaking, the three of them hurried upstairs. Ruan Youmeng froze in ce, Gu Hai will be backter, is he alright? Came upstairs, butler Wan pushed open the bedroom door, "Master is inside." Gu Ying and the three went straight in, with their eyes on the bed in unison. Seeing the old man lying motionless on it, they looked at each other and walked over. Walking to the edge of the bed, the sight of the sight stunned the brothers. I saw a wound on the old man''s forehead, which was a gunshot wound, and he should have been killed by a single shot. Gu Ying''s eyes darkened slightly, and she looked at the old man with aplicated and unspeakable expression. Although the old man did many unforgivable things to them, they never thought of killing him. "What''s going on here?" Gu Che turned to look at Butler Wan, and asked in a deep voice. My family suddenly fell ill, so I can''t update tonight, I''m really sorry... Chapter 770: Who else is in the study (1) Chapter 770 Who else is in the study (1) Butler Wan wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, met the gazes of Gu Che and the others, and recalled what happened in the morning, "The old man went to the study when he came back from a walk. When I came up to deliver the medicine to him, he had already..." He didn''t go on with the rest of the sentence, but Gu Ying and the others understood it. The death of the old man was too strange, the house was heavily guarded, let alone a person, even a fly could fly in, who would have such a great ability to sneak in quietly and assassinate the old man? After pondering for a moment, Gu Ying shifted his eyes back to the old man''s pale face, and thoughtful thoughts shed across his eyes, "Who else was in the study when the old man had an ident?" Steward Wan was stunned, and thought about it carefully, "Ashu came, but he didn''t stay for a while, saying that the old man sent him to do something, and left soon." "Ashu?" Gu Che looked puzzled, there was no such person in his mind. "Who is he?" Wan Guanjia said, "He is the most trusted person of the old man. If the old man has any important things, he is told to do it." Hearing this, Gu Che still had no impression of the person he was talking about. Gu Zhao asked, "Who else has entered the study after he left?" Steward Wan shook his head, "No, when Ah Shu left, he said that the old man was in a bad mood, and asked me not to go in and disturb him for the time being, and deliver medicine to himter." After Gu Ying took the words, her eyes became colder and colder, "Ache, go to the surveince and take a photo of that person named Ashu." Gu Che understood immediately, and walked out of the room quickly. "Eldest young master, do you suspect that Ah Shu killed the master?" Steward Wan looked at them cautiously and asked tentatively. Gu Ying didn''t speak, but Gu Zhao, who was standing aside, spoke, "As soon as he left, something happened to the old man''s back foot. Isn''t it normal to suspect him?" Steward Wan was at a loss for words. It''s not that he didn''t have suspicions about Ah Shu, but he couldn''t think of the reason why Ah Shu killed the old man. after an hour. Gu Qingning and his party arrived at Gu''s house, and Gu Zhao came out to pick them up. Seeing that Fu Juncheng was safe and sound, he breathed a sigh of relief, turned to look at Gu Qingning, and handed her the doctor''s diagnosis report. "The old man is upstairs in the bedroom." After all, he was a blood rted person, and his tone was a little sad. Gu Qingning reached out to take the document, flipped through it casually, with no extra emotion on his cold face. "Third brother, I will leave it to you first." Gu Qingning nced at Gu Jiang who was **** by five flowers, and said calmly. Gu Zhao nodded, looked at Gu Jiang who was being held by Yunzheng, and asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong with him?" Yunzheng said calmly, "I was knocked out, and I should be able to wake up in five minutes." Gu Zhao, "..." Ruan Youmeng put the child to sleep in the room, and when the servant said that Gu Qingning had brought Gu Jiang back, he ran downstairs without dy. "A Hai." Seeing the man lying on the sofa, Ruan Youmeng showed joy and ran over quickly. The next moment, the smile on her face froze, she reached out and pushed the unconscious man on the sofa. "A Hai?" Before the words fell, the man slowly opened his eyes, Ruan Youmeng brows happily, and shouted excitedly, "Ah Hai, Ah Hai..." Listening to her yelling Ah Hai one by one, Gu Zhao couldn''t listen anymore, feeling that his father was offended. He paused every word, "His name is not Gu Hai." Ruan Youmeng was stunned, turned his head, and looked at Gu Zhao with a look of displeasure, "Even if you resent your father, you can''t say such a thing, he has suffered so many injuries, and you still say such a thing?" Don''t you think it''s too much?" "Stop." Gu Zhao snorted lightly, nced at Gu Jiang who had woken up, and said unhurriedly, "My father''s name is Gu Hai, but the one in front of me is called Gu Jiang." Ruan Youmeng was confused by the few words that were said lightly. Gu Jiang was not reconciled to the failure of his n, and struggled to death, "You Meng, don''t listen to his nonsense, he is all nonsense, just to destroy the rtionship between us." "Ah¡­" Sneering sneers spread in the air, and Gu Zhao stared at him darkly, "Gu Jiang, if you didn''t have the same appearance as my father, you think you, a counterfeit, could upy my father''s identity for more than ten years ?" Mentioning this matter, Gu Zhao was furious. Ruan Youmeng is not stupid, she quickly realized that she stared at Gu Zhao, "Please tell me clearly, what do you mean by that?" "You Meng, don''t listen to his nonsense, you just have to trust me." Gu Jiang was so badly injured that he could only sit on the sofa and couldn''t get up. He grabbed Ruan Youmeng''s arm emotionally, hating Gu Qingning in his heart. If she hadn''t appeared, none of this would have happened today, and no one would have known the secret that he wasn''t Gu Hai. Ruan Youmeng took a deep look at him, then moved his eyes to Gu Zhao in the next second, and asked, "What did you mean by that just now?" "Just the literal meaning." Gu Zhao folded his arms around his chest, ignoring Gu Jiang''s warning eyes, and said in a calm and authentic voice. "The person who married you is Gu Jiang. He has pretended to be my father for more than ten years. From the beginning to the end, the person who married you and Cheng Yu is the person named Gu Jiang in front of you." Chapter 771: This person, I met once (1) Chapter 771 This person, I met once (1) "The person who married you is Gu Jiang. He has pretended to be my father for more than ten years. From the beginning to the end, the person who married you and Cheng Yu is the person named Gu Jiang in front of you." The truth that had been buried for many years was finally revealed, and Gu Jiang''s expression turned ugly. He stared at Gu Zhao unkindly, wishing to get rid of him soon. Ruan Youmeng seemed to be struck by lightning, and his dull expression was a bit unbelievable. She staggered back a step, Gu Zhao''s words echoed repeatedly in her ears. Isn''t the person who married her Gu Hai? Is it a counterfeit? She turned her face with difficulty, and looked at the scarred man, the tenderness of the past was no longer in her eyes, and the anger of being deceived surged in her heart. "You Meng, would you rather believe what he said than me?" Gu Jiang looked at her affectionately, trying to win back her trust. Ruan Youmeng''s head was in a mess, and he subconsciously broke away from his hand and took a few steps back. Although she had no contact with Gu Zhao, she knew that he would not joke about such things. She forced herself to calm down, looked up at Gu Zhao, and asked, "You said he was not your father, what evidence?" Gu Zhao nced at Gu Jiang, not wanting this impostor to impersonate his father again and ruin his father''s reputation. He took out his mobile phone, clicked on the profile picture of Mr. Yin, and made a video call. Soon, the video was connected, and Mr. Yin''s face appeared on the video screen. "Azhao, what do you want from me?" Facing Mr. Yin, Gu Zhao''s tone softened a little, "Mr. Yin, I want to see my dad, please point the video at him." "Okay, wait a minute." Mr. Yin readily agreed without asking any questions. The next moment, the video screen flickered and cut to the side of the hospital bed. Mr. Yin approached with his mobile phone, and Ruan Youmeng could clearly see the man lying on the bed. I saw the man''s eyes closed tightly, his handsome face was sickly white, and he looked like he was dying. Ruan Youmeng was shocked when he saw the familiar face of the man in the video. It''s hard to imagine that there are people who look so simr in the world. What''s going on? Her eyes wandered between the man in the video and Gu Jiang, with a nk expression. Gu Zhao''s voice came again, "If you still don''t believe me, I can give you a paternity test, and you can also ask him to do a paternity test with your son." Ruan Youmeng''s sluggish gaze fluctuated, and he turned to look at Gu Jiang, with strong hatred bursting out from the bottom of his eyes. She raised her hand and waved it in his face. "Snapped-" There was silence all around. Never thought that Ruan Youmeng would dare to attack him, Gu Jiang was stunned by this p. Glimpsing Gu Zhao and his group from the corner of the eye, a sense of humiliation welled up in my heart. Gu Jiang became angry from embarrassment, and stared at Ruan Youmeng fiercely, "Are you crazy?" A self-deprecating smile emerged from the corner of Ruan Youmeng''s mouth, she was crazy to marry him, an imposter. "Get a divorce." Throwing down a word, she walked upstairs without looking back, with a bit of determination in her back. Now that the old man is dead, and Gu Ying and his brothers and sisters have returned, there is no benefit to staying here, so it is better to escape from this muddy water as soon as possible. Gu Jiang did not keep her, the hand hanging by his side clenched his fist, his eyes were cold. Now, upstairs room. Gu Qingning checked for the old man and confirmed that his cause of death was the same as that written in the report. She looked at the old man who was lifeless on the bed expressionlessly, and her heart didn''t fluctuate much. The clues on the old man''s side are broken, it seems that they can only start from Gu Jiang''s side. At this moment, Gu Che hurried in with his mobile phone in hand. "Brother, I captured the photo." As he spoke, he noticed Fu Juncheng on the side, his thick eyebrows raised lightly. There are more important things at the moment, and it is rare for him not to argue with him. Gu Qingning asked, "What photo?" Gu Che handed the phone to Gu Ying, and repeated what Steward Wan said to her. Gu Ying looked at the man in gray in the photo, but still had no impression. "A-Ning, take a look." He handed the phone to Gu Qingning. Gu Qingning took the phone, looked down at the photo, and saw that the man looked ordinary, still wearing gray clothes. She frowned, her eyes gradually darkened, "I''ve seen this person once." Gu Che''s eyes lit up, "When?" Gu Qingning returned the phone to him, and said softly, "He was the one who brought me back home." Hearing this, Gu Che suddenly thought of something, and said thoughtfully, "Maybe Qiao Xian knows something." He immediately took out his mobile phone and walked aside to make a call. Gu Qingning remembered Gu Jiang who was still downstairs, and pulled Fu Juncheng out. Walking in the stairwell, I heard a loud quarrel. "You can go, leave the child behind." Gu Jiang somehow supported him to stand up, holding Ruan Youmeng''s clothes tightly with one hand. "This is the child of my Gu family, so I can only stay in the Gu family." Ruan Youmeng listened to his words, and smiled contemptuously, "You are in danger yourself, should I leave the child here and let him suffer with you?" Chapter 772: Suicide Chapter 772 Seeking Death Being poked at the sore spot, Gu Jiang''s expression instantly became ferocious and terrifying. "Leave the child to me." He snapped, reaching out to **** the child. Ruan Youmeng reacted very quickly to dodge, but Gu Jiang missed and fell to the ground in embarrassment. The potion has notpletely disappeared, and he doesn''t even have the strength to stand up. Gu Jiang gritted his teeth secretly, his eyes filled with darkness. Damn it. "Gu Jiang, I''ll send someone the divorce agreement tomorrow. We''ll get together so well. You probably don''t want to make the scene too embarrassing, do you?" Ruan Youmeng hugged the child, looked down at him, and said in a cold tone, "As for the child, I can raise it myself." After a pause, she looked away at Gu Qingning, and when she touched those cold eyes, her momentum was greatly weakened. She swallowed her saliva, and bravely said, "I''m not interested in meddling in the affairs of your Gu family. You don''t offend everyone. If he does anything to offend you, it has nothing to do with me." After speaking, she turned and left without any hesitation. Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, watching her receding back, she didn''t let anyone stop her. She withdrew her gaze, looked down at the man who had fallen on the ground, and said in a cold voice, "How much do you know about that man named Ashu?" Hearing her mention of "Ashu", a faint light shed in Gu Jiang''s eyes, "If you want to know anything, just ask the old man, I don''t know anything." Before he finished speaking, an understated voice exploded in his ears, "The old man is dead." Gu Jiang''s pupils constricted, and he raised his head suddenly, staring at Gu Qingning with a pair of dark eyes, "What did you say?" Taking a panoramic view of the disbelief on his face, Gu Qingning''s eyes were light, and he said calmly, "The old man was shot dead, and Ah Shu is the biggest suspect." Gu Jiang couldn''t believe what he heard, and his mind went nk for a moment. The old man is dead? Still killed by Ah Shu, how is this possible? "Do you think I will believe you when you fabricate such a lie?" He looked at Gu Qingning and his party and smiled mockingly. "You don''t want to use this method to get anything out of my mouth. I don''t know anything. You ask me ten thousand times and I always say the same thing. No, know, know." Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Gu Qingning didn''t talk nonsense with him, reached out and grabbed his cor, and dragged him upstairs. This divine power stunned Steward Wan. Fu Juncheng and Gu Zhao followed. Being dragged all the way to Mr. Gu''s room, Gu Jiang felt a little uneasy. Gu Qingning violently threw him on the edge of the bed, pressed his head with one hand, and made him face the old man''s face. "See it clearly, is it a lie?" The cold voice carried an indelible coldness. Gu Jiang looked at the dry blood wound on the old man''s forehead, and his expression instantly became dull. Gu Qingning let go of his hand, took a step back, and looked at him indifferently. After a long time, Gu Jiangughed strangely. "Hahaha¡­" Gu Che frowned, looking at him with weird eyes, did he go crazy because of the stimtion? Gu Jiang turned his head suddenly, with a sinister smile on his face, "So what if he''s dead, he deserves it." Anyway, now that he is in the hands of Gu Qingning and the others, his fate will definitely not be much better. Rather than that, he will not lose money if he has the old man backing him up. He is also his own son, why should he be so entric, this is his retribution. Gu Qingning ignored his mad appearance, and got back to the topic, "How much do you know about that Shu, who is the man behind the old man?" "As long as you tell the truth, I can consider to spare your life." Gu Jiang looked directly at her, restrained the smile on his face, and his expression was a little distorted, "Do you think I believe your nonsense?" Is it really easy to deceive him when he is a three-year-old child? Anyway, he can''t escape death anyway, and he won''t make it easy for her. "Gu Qingning, you won''t always have such good luck, your end will definitely be worse than mine." He dropped the words viciously, turned his head and mmed against the hard edge of the bed, determined and unwilling. In an instant, the blood color gradually opened. Gu Qingning and his party didn''t have time to stop them, and they were a little surprised by Gu Jiang''s move to seek death. Gu Jiang fell to the ground, with blood flowing down his forehead, his eyes widened, as if he was dying. Gu Qingning stepped forward quickly, squatted down, and reached out to feel his pulse. Gu Zhao asked, "How is it?" Gu Qingning shook his head, retracted his hand and stood up. She looked down at the dying man on the ground, frowning slightly. It''s a pity, the clue is broken again. The three of Gu Ying looked at each other in nk dismay, they never expected that such a life-hungry person as Gu Jiang would seek death. The next afternoon, Gu Ying and the three brothers were busy dealing with the funeral of the old man, and they imed that the old man had died of illness. The funeral was not organized in a big way, it was very simple and quiet. The sky was getting dark, and a bright moon slipped out from the clouds. In the courtyard, Gu Qingning was leaning against the pirs of the gazebo, standingzily at an angle. She narrowed her eyes slightly, as if lost in thought. It wasn''t until Fu Juncheng came over that she was awakened by the sound of footsteps. "Why did youe here?" Fu Juncheng stretched out his long arms and hugged her thin body into his arms. Chapter 773: It used to be, its not anymore (1) Chapter 773 used to be, but not now (1) "Why did youe here?" Fu Juncheng stretched out his long arms and hugged her thin body into his arms. Gu Qingning leaned in front of him rxedly, pursed her lips, "The clue is broken again." Hearing the irritability in her words, a doting smile appeared in Fu Juncheng''s eyes. "Isn''t my little lion not afraid of anything, and now he is stumped by these things?" The man''s deep voice contained a little teasing, Gu Qingning''s eyes moved slightly, and she turned around in his arms. She raised her head, looked into his deep ck eyes, and said word by word, "It used to be, but it''s not now." Fu Juncheng looked slightly startled, "Huh?" "I used to be alone, with nothing to lose, but now it''s different." Her eyes wandered on his face that turned all sentient beings upside down, and the bottom of her eyes was filled with warmth. Fu Juncheng suddenly recalled her words, the corners of his thin lips slowly raised, and his voice was hoarse, "Why is it different?" Gu Qingning red at him lightly, but she didn''t believe that he couldn''t understand her words because of his intelligence, so she asked the question knowingly. She changed the topic, "Let''s go back to the capital the day after tomorrow." Since the clue here is broken, there is no point in staying here any longer. Seeing that she was changing the subject, Fu Juncheng slightly tightened his arms around her waist. He didn''t speak, his scorching eyes stayed on her all the time. Gu Qingning was defeated, and pressed his forehead against his chest, "Now I have you." The pain of losing him was too much for her to bear. With a few words, but with unspeakable affection, the smile on Fu Juncheng''s brows and eyes gradually deepened. He raised his hand to stroke her head, and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, the people hiding behind the scenes wille out sooner orter." Gu Qingning nodded helplessly, then suddenly remembered something, and stretched out her hand to pull his sleeve. "How is your hand?" Fu Juncheng looked down at her, showing rare tenderness, "It''s okay." Gu Qingning checked it worriedly after hearing the words. After confirming that he was fine, she straightened his sleeves for him, and couldn''t help but say, "The wound can''t be stretched any longer, otherwise it will be difficult to heal and there will be scars." Fu Juncheng smiled, and took the opportunity to pinch her face, "Why are men afraid of scars?" Gu Qingning refuted without hesitation, "No." Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, "Why not?" "It''s not possible anyway." She said domineeringly. These injuries were caused by the person hiding behind the scenes. Every time she watched it, she would think of the boat explosion, and recall the fear of almost losing him. Fu Junchengughed lowly, kissed the corner of her lips lovingly, "Okay, listen to you." After a while, Yun Zheng brought Qiao Xian back. In the brightly lit living room, Gu Qingning and his party sat on the sofa. Qiao Xian learned of the news of the death of Mr. Gu and Gu Jiang on the way here. At first, he still didn''t believe it. In his impression, Mr. Gu is a man who is more cunning than the old fox. It is hard to imagine that a person as cautious and careful as him would be assassinated, or be shot by people around him. "Qiao Xian, do you recognize that man named A Shu?" Gu Che couldn''t help asking. After a busy day, he was still wearing the ck suit he wore for the funeral, and his brows looked a little tired. Several gazes cast their gazes on him, and Qiao Xian nodded hesitantly. "know." Gu Che''s eyes lit up, "Then quickly tell us what you know." After sorting out his words, Qiao Xian said slowly, "Ah Shu is the most trusted person of the old man. For some very secret things, the old man will tell him to do it, and he will only tell him alone." Chapter 774: A password is required to open (2) Chapter 774 requires a password to open (2) Hearing this, Gu Che was even more puzzled. The old man is a very suspicious person, and the man named A Shu obviously has his trust, so why did he betray the old man? Qiao Xian continued, "Ashu has been with the old man for more than 20 years, and the old man has treated him well. I really don''t believe that he killed the old man." "Then does he have any family or friends?" Gu Zhao frowned and asked, "Or where he often goes?" Qiao Xian shook his head, and recalled earnestly, "He is an orphan, and he will only show up unless the old man asks him to do something, otherwise he usually won''t show up." "And he lives in a house under the old man''s name. I don''t know exactly where it is." As he spoke, he suddenly started talking to himself, "What good does Ah Shu kill the old man for him?" Gu Qingning nced at him, narrowed her eyes, and suddenly thought of something. When she turned her face away, Fu Juncheng happened to cast his gaze at her. "Map fragments." The two voices sounded almost simultaneously. Others looked at the two of them. Gu Qingning and Fu Juncheng looked at each other and smiled, she turned to Gu Ying and the others, and said, "Gu Jiang got a fragment of a map from Ruan Youmeng, and it is very likely that it has fallen into the hands of the old man." Gu Che was puzzled, "Just a fragment of the map is enough for Ah Shu to attack the old man?" After saying that, Qiao Xian looked up at him, "Maybe more than one piece." Gu Che, "..." "Ashu once helped the old man find a fragment of a map." Under their watchful eyes, Qiao Xian said truthfully, "I happened to bump into him and listened to a few words." "You can search the old man''s study and bedroom." He spent the whole afternoon taking care of the old man''s funeral, and it was only after he reminded Gu Ying that he remembered this incident. "Almost forgot about it." Gu Che patted his forehead in frustration, stood up and was about to run upstairs. "I''ll go and have a look." Seeing this, Gu Ying and Gu Zhao followed closely behind. Qiao Xian tilted his head, met a pair of cool eyes inadvertently, and he was stunned. Thinking that Gu Qingning didn''t believe his words, Qiao Xian shrugged, "I didn''t lie to you, I really don''t know where Ah Shu will go." Although he has been working with A Shu, his whereabouts are erratic, and he doesn''t know much about him. Gu Qingning looked away, and said quietly, "I believe what you said." Qiao Xian heaved a sigh of relief, then secretly looked at her, and asked hesitantly, "Did you fake your dumbness before?" If it wasn''t for the same face, he would have suspected that the person in front of him was not the Gu Qingning he had seen before, as if he had beenpletely reborn. Gu Qingning cast a sideways nce at him, and quietly said, "What do you think?" Qiao Xianughed dryly, not daring to start a conversation. Fu Jun epted a call, and Gu Qingning went upstairs alone. Passing by the old man''s study room, the door was open, and the three of Gu Ying were searching in a carpet-like manner inside, not missing every corner, and searched carefully. Gu Qingning walked in, her clear eyes casually scanned the things on the desk, "Did you find anything?" "I found a safe, but I need a password to open it." Gu Che stood in front of the safe with a sad expression on his face. "I tried twice, but the password is still wrong." Hearing this, Gu Qingning walked to his side, followed his gaze to look at the safe. "There are only twost chances. If the password is wrong again, the safe will activate the self-destruct mode." Gu Che said. Chapter 775: Yun Zheng understands this Chapter 775 Yun Zheng understands this Gu Qingning stared at the safe, with a dark look in his eyes. After a while, she took out her mobile phone and dialed a number, "Yunzheng,e upstairs." Gu Che heard her words and turned his head in doubt, "Yun Zheng understands this?" Gu Qingning gave a faint "hmm". After a while, Yun Zheng walked in. "Young Madam, what do you want from me?" He looked at Gu Qingning with some respect in his eyes. Gu Qingning put his hand on the safe, saw himing, and made way for him, "See if you can open this safe." Yunzheng heard the words, nced at the safe in front of him, and moved forward. I saw him fiddle with the safe a few times, and the door opened with a beep. Gu Che watched from the side, his eyes widened in surprise, and was amazed by Yun Zhenglu''s hand. They tried so many methods just now but failed. He just opened the safe with two or three clicks. Are they too weak? Yun was opening the door of the cupboard, and then stepped aside. Gu Qingning squatted down, reached out and rummaged through the safe. Most of them are documents of assets under the name of the old man. She frowned, and just when she was about to give up, a rosewood box caught her attention. Gu Qingning reached out and took it out, and Gu Ying and others surrounded him. Gu Zhao showed curiosity, "What is this?" "Could it be a map fragment?" Gu Che guessed. Gu Qingning didn''t speak, and directly opened the box to reveal the answer. Unexpectedly. The sandalwood box is empty, there is nothing, Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes slightly, closed the sandalwood box, her indifferent expression showed no fluctuations. It seems that someone has taken the contents inside first. Gu Che cursed angrily, "Damn, the map fragment must have been taken away by that guy named A Shu." Is the treasure so attractive? A bunch of people worked hard for it, even the old man died because of it, and finally made a wedding dress for others. Gu Qingning put the sandalwood box back into the safe, stood up, his eyes were dim. Since the other party can kill the old man for the map fragments, it won''t be long before the Mu family has map fragments in their hands. She immediately made a decision, raised her eyes to look at Gu Ying, "Brother, A Cheng and I will go back to the capital to deal with some matters first, and you should pay attention to your own safety." Gu Ying understood and nodded, "The old man passed away suddenly, and the group has no leader. It will take a while to acquire the group. Qi Xuan and Hengheng, please help me watch more." Gu Qingning said hello. After discussion, Gu Che stayed and helped Gu Ying deal with the acquisition of the Gu Group. As for Gu Zhao, he returned to the capital with Gu Qingning and the others. ¡­ In the deserted old castle, the emerald green vines grow wildly, covering the surrounding walls. In the dimly lit room, there was only one wallmp emitting a faint light. "Master, Gu Jiang is also dead." The man in the gray shirt lowered his head, bent slightly, and spoke in a respectful tone. "It was suicide." "It''s fine to die." The words spoken by the indifferent voice were extremely cruel, with a bit of contempt. A ck shadow was projected on the screen of the ink painting, and a cold and hoarse voice echoed in the room. "What''s going on between Gu Qingning and Fu Juncheng?" A Shu always maintained a bent posture, humble to the extreme, "Not yet." Heiying spoke again, with a superior tone, "Keep an eye on what''s going on in the capital, especially the Mu family." A Shu nodded, "Yes." Dear friends, happy New Year¡¯s Eve, ah, ah, auspicious Year of the Tiger Chapter 776: Hengheng is very rich (1) Chapter 776 Heng Heng is very rich (1) The Fu Family Mansion. In the dusk, a low-key luxury car drove into the courtyard. Just stopped, the person sitting in the passenger seat suddenly woke up. "Reached?" The cold voice is hoarse just after waking up, half dreaming and half awake. Fu Juncheng unbuttoned his seat belt, looked at the girl''s sleepy eyes with dark eyes, and slightly curled his thin lips, "Mmm." Gu Qingning sat up straight, nced at the familiar scenery outside the window from the corner of her eye, and realized that she was home. A clear breath came, and the man suddenly approached. Gu Qingning blurted out, "What are you doing?" Before she finished speaking, the seat belt on her body was unbuckled, and Gu Qingning showed embarrassment. Fu Junchengughed lowly, looking at her with a bit of teasing in his eyes, "What are you thinking about in your little head?" "Get out of the car quickly." Gu Qingning coughed lightly, and reached out to open the car door, "Grandpa and the others are still waiting for us to have dinner..." Before she could finish speaking, the man bowed his head and kissed her lips, and they left immediately. "Thinking about that?" he quipped. Gu Qingning is used to his "sneak attack" from time to time, and pretended to give him a fierce look, "I''ll settle the score with youter." After speaking, she opened the door and got out of the car without dy. Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, and got out of the car unhurriedly. As soon as the two entered the living room, they immediately attracted the attention of Mr. Fu and the others. Old Master Fu looked Fu Juncheng up and down, his hanging heart finally let go, and a smile appeared on his wrinkled face. "You twoe over and have a cup of hot tea." Fu Juncheng led Gu Qingning and walked over. As soon as he sat down, Mr. Fu''s eyes fell on his injured arm. "How is the injury?" Fu Juncheng crossed his legs,zily and casually, "It''s nothing serious." "Dad, if Xiao Ning is staring at him, you can rest assured." Tao Qiuyue teased. Master Fuughed. "What are you talking about so happily?" A woman''s crisp voice came from outside the door. Everyone followed the prestige, and it was Qi Xuan who came with Hengheng. It was cold outside, Hengheng was wearing a white down jacket and a blue linen cap, and with his white and tender face, he was so cute that it was a foul. "Sister Ning." Hengheng let go of Qi Xuan''s hand, and ran towards Gu Qingning. Gu Qingning raised her lips, reached out to catch him, and hugged him into her arms. Poke the milk fat on his face with her slender fingers, and her tone softened a little, "Have you eaten yet?" "Eat." Heng Heng sat on herp, smiling so hard that his teeth could not see. He took out a piece of chocte from his pocket as if offering a treasure, stuffed it into Gu Qingning''s hand, and said in a childlike voice, "Sister Ning, this is for you to eat." Gu Qingning looked down at the chocte in his hand, smiled lightly, "Give this to me, won''t Hengheng be gone?" Hengheng shook his head solemnly, "Hengheng can buy it again, Hengheng is very rich." Seeing the little guy emphasizing that he is rich, the others couldn''t helpughing. Fu Juncheng leaned against the side of the sofa, lookedzily at the little guy in Gu Qingning''s arms, and pinched his face lightly with his fingers. "What about mine?" "Uncle doesn''t like chocte, so no." Regardless of his young age, he has a good memory. Fu Juncheng does not like sweets, but he remembers clearly. Fu Juncheng turned his ck eyes slightly, "Then I like to eat it now, can you give me the piece from your sister Ning?" "No." Heng Heng said without hesitation, covering the chocte in Gu Qingning''s hand, for fear of being snatched away by him. "This is for Sister Ning." Chapter 777: Uncle is the most courageous (1) Chapter 777 Uncle is the most courageous (1) Fu Junchengughed, raised his hand and flicked his forehead, "Little heartless." Qi Xuan smiled, turned to look at Mr. Fu, and said softly, "Grandpa, are you free these two days? I have something to do. I want Heng Heng to stay here for two days." It happened that her parents had gone abroad, and there was no one to take care of Heng Heng at home, so she could only bring Heng Heng here. "If you''re free, go and do your work, just leave Hengheng here." Mr. Fu agreed without hesitation. Tao Qiuyue asked casually, "Are you going on a long trip?" Qi Xuan shook her head, an unnatural look shed in her starry eyes, "It''s not considered a long trip, just go to City A." Hearing that she was going to City A, Gu Qingning raised her head and nced at her with a half-smile. Qi Xuan bowed her head in embarrassment with her prating eyes. Gu Qingning pulled her lips, looked back at Heng Heng in her arms, and continued to tease him. After dinner, Fu Juncheng was called to the study by the old man. "Now that the Gu family has an ident because of map fragments, maybe the people behind the scenes will attack the Mu family next." Mr. Fu stroked his beard and said solemnly. "Jun Cheng, what are your ns?" Fu Juncheng leaned back, his long legs crossed casually, "wait and see." His tone was still mild as usual, as if he didn''t care about everything. Master Fu was surprised, and nced at him, "Aren''t you going to give the Mu family a hand?" Fu Juncheng''s eyes were calm, and his thin lips moved, "The two map fragments have already paid off the favor, and even if we are willing to help, the Mu family may not appreciate it." Since Shen Xiran''s incident happened, the Mu family probably held them in a grudge. To cooperate with them, they have to prevent them from stabbing in the back. Master Fu understood, knowing that he had his own ns, so he didn''t continue this topic. He warned, "You are married now, don''t risk your life at will." Fu Juncheng gave a faint "hmm". After chatting with the old man for a while, Fu Juncheng went back to the room. As soon as he opened the door, he heard Hengheng''s ringingughter. "Sister Ning, I want to y too, please teach me, teach me..." "good." Fu Juncheng walked in and narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw the two people lying on the sofa. Sensing his gaze, Gu Qingning raised her head, looked into his deep ck eyes unexpectedly, she curled her lips, "Have you finished chatting with grandpa?" Fu Juncheng nodded, and nced at the little one in her arms, "Why is he here?" Gu Qingning patted Heng Heng''s head, and said with a smile, "Qi Xuan is gone, it''s still early, I''ll y with him." "Going to City A now?" He raised his eyebrows with a slightly surprised tone. Gu Qingning nodded with a smile. A dazed look shed across Fu Juncheng''s face, and he looked at Heng Heng with disgust in his eyes. She was smart enough to leave the light bulb here. "Hengheng, after ying for half an hour, I have to go back to sleep." He said softly. Heng Heng let out an "ah", with resentment in his small eyes, "Only half an hour?" Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, "Do you think the time is too long?" Heng Heng immediately shook his head, not daring to haggle with him again. Fu Juncheng pursed his thin lips lightly, then turned and walked towards the closet. Until he walked into the bathroom, Hengheng leaned against Gu Qingning''s ear and whispered, "Sister Ning, don''t you sleep here at night, okay?" Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing, her clear eyes gleamed with cunning, "Then where should I go to sleep?" "My room." Heng Heng said with a smile, "We sleep together, uncle is the most courageous, just let him sleep alone." Chapter 778: Im thinking about breaking the door (1) Chapter 778 I''m thinking about breaking the door (1) He shook her hand while talking, and the little milky voice came out, "Sister Ning, just promise me, okay?" Gu Qingning couldn''tugh or cry, raised his hand and gently scratched the tip of his nose, "Your uncle found out, aren''t you afraid that he will spank your ass?" Heng Heng raised his head, with a reckless expression on his face, "Sister Ning protects me, I''m not afraid." Gu Qingning couldn''t stopughing, the little guy''s head was spinning quite quickly. "Sister Ning, let''s go now, I''ll read you a storybook." Saying this, Hengheng slipped from her arms, put on her little slippers, and took her hand to leave. If you don¡¯t leave now, you won¡¯t have a chance when unclees out. It was still early, Gu Qingning didn''t spoil his interest, and stood up cooperatively. Heng Heng nced in the direction of the bathroom, holding the tablet in one hand, and pulling her out with the other. Sneaky, like a thief. Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing. Not long after the two left, the bathroom door opened. Fu Juncheng came out, and when he saw the empty sofa, his pretty cold eyebrows were slightly furrowed. He turned and walked outside, and went downstairs to the room where Heng Heng lived. As a result, the door was locked. He looked at the closed door, the corners of his lips twitched, the patience in his eyes disappeared, and he raised his hand to knock on the door. Coincidentally, the people inside opened the door first. Fu Juncheng put down his hand, his dark eyes reflected the delicate face of the girl, and his eyes instantly softened. "I''m thinking about breaking the door." Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing, closed the door, she turned to look at the thin long sleeves on his body. "Aren''t you cold?" Fu Juncheng stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, with a charming arc on the corner of his mouth, "It''s not cold like this." His voice was low, with a bit ofzy maism, "Did the light bulb fall asleep?" Bulb? Gu Qingning was slightly taken aback, but when he realized that he was talking about Heng Heng, he chuckled softly, "Aren''t you ashamed to argue with a three-year-old child?" Fu Juncheng snorted softly, Gu Qingning looked down at the hand on her waist, subconsciously wanting to check his wound. "Didn''t touch the water?" She pulled up his sleeve very lightly. Fu Juncheng smiled and let her check the wound, "No." After confirming that the bandage did not get wet, Gu Qingning pulled down his sleeve, "I have to change the dressing tomorrow." Fu Juncheng took her hand and kissed the corner of her lips when she wasn''t paying attention. "Ahem..." Tao Qiuyue came upstairs, identally bumped into this scene, and stood there awkwardly. Fu Juncheng, "..." Gu Qingning, "..." Tao Qiuyue waved her hands, trying to hold back herughter, "Then what, I didn''t see anything, I just came up to see Hengheng." As soon as these words came out, it seemed that there was no silver three hundred taels here. Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered slightly, and his expression was slightly embarrassed. In contrast, Fu Juncheng looked calm, "Hengheng is inside." After finishing speaking, he pulled Gu Qingning away. Until the backs of the two of them faded out of sight, Tao Qiuyue couldn''t help smiling, as if seeing a small dumpling carved in powder and jade beckoning to her. ¡­ It waste at night, and it was foggy. In the huge bedroom, there is only one bedsidemp on, and the orange light is a bit warm. "The map fragments have already been given to him. Whether they can keep them depends on their own abilities." A gloomy light shed in Fu Juncheng''s eyes, and his voice was low and slow. "After Shen Xiran''s ident, the Mu family kept making small moves behind the scenes." Gu Qingning''s face was pressed against his strong chest, and when he heard his words, he fell silent for a while. After a while, a gleam of light slipped from the bottom of her eyes, and she leaned close to his ear and whispered a few words. Chapter 779: Then you tear up the ticket (1) Chapter 779 Then you tear up the ticket (1) Fu Juncheng listened, with a wicked smile on his lips. He joked, "One day you sell me, do I have to count the money for you?" Gu Qingning snorted, poked his chest with cool fingers, and said softly, "Are you so easy to lie?" Fu Juncheng smiled, lowered his head, spraying hot breath on her face. "It''s not easy to deceive, how could I be deceived by you, huh?" The dark Mo pupils stared at her, like a vortex trying to **** her soul in, Gu Qingning''s heart skipped a beat. She muttered, "Who lied to whom..." The person hugging her beside her smiled in a low voice, and pressed her thin, slightly cool lips against the corners of her lips, "...it''s not important." After the words fell, kisses as fine as rain fell on her face and neck... Gu Qingning blushed, her normally cold hands gradually warmed up, she hurriedly pressed against his chest, and said softly, "Don''t make trouble, you still have injuries." "I''ll pay attention." His voice was low and maic, deceptive. Gu Qingning insisted, "That''s not okay..." Fu Juncheng leaned forward and pressed her forehead,ughing lowly, "Ning Ning, it''s okay to indulge once in a while." As a result, she was defeated again. When I woke up, it was already high in the sun. Gu Qingning put on the sweater, with azy expression and the feeling that he hadn''t woken up. Suddenly there was a cell phone ringing behind him. She turned and walked over, picked up her phone, and nced down at the caller ID. is Lin Fang. Sliding his finger to answer, Lin Fang''s hearty voice came over, "Sister Ning, when are you going back to the capital?" Gu Qingning''s voice was light, "I''m already back." Lin Fang was taken aback, "When?" "Last night." She said, "What do you want from me?" "Cough, are you free? Let me treat you to dinner." Lin Fang was a little vague. Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes slightly, her intuition told her that something was tricky. She teased, "Are you getting married?" "What kind of marriage, I don''t even have a girlfriend." Lin Fangughed. "Then what are you going to treat me to?" Gu Qingning turned and leaned against the edge of the bed, and said casually, "Are you rich?" Several pairs of eyes were staring at him, Lin Fang scratched his head, wishing he could dig a hole and get in. He bite the bullet and said, "Sister Ning, look at what you said, can''t I invite you to dinner if I have nothing to do?" Gu Qingning pulled her lips, "Just tell me if you have something to say, and I''ll hang up if you don''t." Knowing that she has always been unreasonable, Lin Fang closed his eyes and shouted at the top of his voice, "Sister Ning, help the world, I was kidnapped..." Before he finished speaking, the person next to him snatched his mobile phone without talking about martial arts. Lin Fang looked at Mr. Jiang, and the corner of his mouth twitched fiercely. It''s too much. Grandpa Jiang brought his mobile phone to his ear, and choked out, "Lin is in our hands,e here immediately, or we will tear up the ticket." Three ck lines faintly fell from Lin Fang''s forehead, "..." Gu Qingning heard the voice on the other end of the phone, and felt a little familiar. She squinted her eyes, her eyes were dark and unpredictable, "Then you tear up the ticket." Master Jiang was dumbfounded, isn''t this way wrong? He quickly reported an address, then hung up the phone. "beep..." Gu Qingning looked down at the phone, and the corners of her lips curled into a meaningful arc. Can the kidnapper meet the restaurant? Fu Juncheng pushed the door open and entered, with a slight smile on Qingjuan''s face, "What do you want to eat in the morning?" "Lin Fang was kidnapped." Gu Qingning met his gaze and said calmly. Fu Juncheng walked in front of her, raised his eyebrows lightly, "Who?" "I don''t know, but the voice sounds familiar." Gu Qingning stuffed the phone into his pocket and said, "I''ll go there." Fu Juncheng picked up the coat on the bed and put it on her skillfully, "After breakfast, I will go with you." Gu Qingning nodded with a smile. the other side. In a restaurant box. Lin Fangsheng sat on the chair unrequitedly, looking at the old men with resentful eyes. "I said no, why don''t you believe it?" "Since you say she is not, then please invite your mysterious friend to show us." Mr. Jin''s tone contained some certainty of victory. Lin Fang was depressed, and sighed, "Forget it, you don''t believe it." Sister Ning willeter, will he die in an ugly way? After waiting for almost an hour, there was still no movement at the door. Master Fan frowned, "After so long, will you stoping?" "Wait a little longer." Mr. Jin said. Said Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived, and just as he finished speaking, someone knocked on the door outside. "Boom boom boom¡ª" Lin Fang stood up, eager to open the door. Unexpectedly, Mr. Jiang took the lead. He opened the door of the box and saw that Fu Juncheng had alsoe, a sh of surprise shed in his eyes, as if he hadn''t expected him toe. Gu Qingning looked at Mr. Jiang with a dazed look on his face. No wonder the voice on the phone sounded so familiar, it turned out to be him. "Old Jiang." Fu Juncheng greeted in a lukewarm voice. Master Jiang sneered, and turned sideways to let them in. The two walked into the box, only then did Gu Qingning realize that several other old men were there, and Lin Fang was "held hostage" by them. Chapter 780: Now its popular to invite dinner like this Chapter 780 Now popr, please eat like this "Sister Ning." Lin Fang shouted bitterly. Gu Qingning nced at him, then his eyes fell on several old men, and he said softly, "It''s popr to invite dinner like this now?" Mr. Jin said wittily, "Lin Fang lost the bet, we''re just ying truth or dare." Being scapegoated, Lin Fang wanted to cry but frantically winked at Gu Qingning. He was wronged. "You two sit down first." Mr. Jiang greeted. Fu Juncheng opened the chair to let Gu Qingning sit first, and then opened the chair beside her to sit down. Mr. Jiang and the others sat down one after another, exchanging nces in secret. Mr. Jin said tentatively, "Miss Gu, I heard from Lin Fang that you are quite talented in thework field, and you were also responsible for arresting those peoplest time. I wonder if you are interested in joining the VE Research Institute?" Lin Fang watched Mr. Jin open his eyes and talk nonsense, and ten thousand grass and mud horses galloped past in his heart. When did he say that? Forcibly me him in front of him, is that okay? Gu Qingning lightly tapped the table with her fingers, her eyes were raised, with a trace of evil, "I don''t quite understand what you are talking about." "Miss Gu, don''t be modest, Lin Fang told us." Mr. Jiang chimed in. "You have such a good talent, it would be a waste not toe to the VE Research Institute." Lin Fang was worried about his life, so he hurriedly said, "Mr. Jiang, please don''t wrong me. Sister Ning is really not my mysterious friend. You made a mistake." "Then you invite that friend of yours, we will believe it." Mr. Fan said. Lin Fang prevaricated, "... He, he is not in the country." "Where is that, we will send a special ne to pick it up now." Mr. Jiang said boldly. Lin Fang choked, there was more toe. Besides, Mr. Jin looked at Gu Qingning frequently, his cold face showed no trace of extraneous emotion, making it difficult to figure out. "Let''s eat first, and chat while eating." Seeing that the atmosphere was getting tense, Mr. Jiang began to smooth things over. At this time, someone broke in. "Yo ho, there are so many people." The young man has handsome features, with a cynical smile on the corner of his mouth. Seeing that Fu Juncheng was also there, a sh of surprise shed in the smiling eyes of the young man. "Brother Cheng, why are you here?" Almost at the same time, Mr. Jiang blurted out, "Afan, how do you know we are here?" That''s right, it was Jiang Fan who came. Jiang Fan walked over and found that something was wrong with the atmosphere, "I came here for dinner with a few friends, and the manager said that you were eating here, so I came over to say hello to Grandpa Jin and the others." He looked at Fu Juncheng and Gu Qingning, and then at his grandfather, "What''s going on with you?" Master Jiang said, "It''s nothing, I just treat Miss Gu to a meal." Jiang Fan believed it without thinking too much, and looked at Fu Juncheng and the two with a smile, "If you invite sister-inw to dinner, you must bring me." As he spoke, he pulled out his chair and sat down. "Brother Cheng, sister-inw, we haven''t met for a long time, let''s get together sometime." Gu Qingning did not expect Jiang Fan and Mr. Jiang to have such a rtionship, and was a little surprised. "Then what, my stomach hurts, I''m going to the bathroom." Lin Fang stood up, trying to escape. The next second, Mr. Fan, who was sitting beside him, pushed him back onto the chair. "It just so happens that I know a little bit about medicine, so I''ll help you." As he spoke, his finger touched Lin Fang''s pulse, wanting to diagnose his pulse. Lin shed twosagna noodles in peace of mind, "Actually, there is no need..." Chapter 781: what does she lack Chapter 781 So what does sheck He withdrew his hand dryly, "My stomach doesn''t seem to hurt anymore." Old Master Fan nced at him, but didn''t expose his little thoughts. Mr. Jiang looked at Gu Qingning, and said straight to the point, "Girl Gu, we sincerely invite you to join the VE Research Institute. You can mention any conditions you have regarding sry and benefits." The phrase "Gu girl" is very familiar, and the distance is instantly shortened. Jiang Fan flipped through the menu and was at a loss when he heard what his grandfather said. Looking at the group of them, he was slow to realize something, and his tone was surprised, "Grandpa, you want to invite sister-inw to the research institute?" Grandpa Jiang nced at him, nodded, then turned to look at Gu Qingning, and continued, "Gu girl, you can think about it slowly, we really hope that you cane to the VE Research Institute." Gu Qingning lowered his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I..." As soon as she opened her mouth, the phone in her pocket vibrated crazily. Gu Qingning took out her mobile phone, looked down at the caller ID, and frowned slightly with her pretty brows. "Excuse me, I have a call." She said, got up and went to the window to answer the phone. "Master." "Xiao Ning, when are you going back to the capital?" Old Man Yin asked straightforwardly, with a hint of anxiety in his tone. Gu Qingning''s early return to the capital was a temporary idea, only a few family members knew about it, and he hadn''t had time to tell others. "I''m already back." Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes slightly, "Is there something wrong with my dad?" She guessed it right, and Mr. Yin said in a heavy voice, "We''ll talk about it when youe over." Gu Qingning''s heart sank, she squeezed her phone tightly unconsciously, and said in a low voice, "I''ll go right away." She hung up the phone, turned and walked back to the dining table. "Old Jiang, I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry and have to leave first." Master Jiang nodded. He didn''t expect her to agree immediately, so he wasn''t too disappointed. Some things should not be rushed. He said with a smile, "We were the ones who were rude today. We old men will be the hosts when we have time some other day, and I will treat you again." Gu Qingning gave a light "um", Fu Juncheng got up and greeted several old men, and then left with Gu Qingning. Seeing this, Lin Fang hurriedly followed, "Sister Ning, wait for me." If he doesn''t leave now, he doesn''t want to be held hostage again. Fortunately, Mr. Jiang and the others didn''t stop him this time. Seeing the disappearing figure at the door, Mr. Fan turned his head to look at the person beside him, "Old Jin, how are you? Is it her?" Grandpa Jin took a sip of his wine, with an expression of an old god, "Nine times out of ten, that''s it." "Then will she agree toe to the research institute?" Mr. He took the words, "Lao Jiang offered such generous conditions just now, but she still doesn''t have any intention of being tempted." "hehe." The faintughter was not malicious, but it seemed abrupt. All eyes were on him, and Jiang Fan immediately restrained the corners of his mouth. "What are youughing at, kid?" Elder Jiang asked with a frown. To avoid getting a fat beating, Jiang Fan quickly exined, "Grandpa, sister-inw is not someone who can be bought with sugar-coated bullets, don''t even think about it, she is now Mrs. Fu and Mr. Yin''s apprentice. She is not short of money. Two, there is nock of power, no matter how generous the conditions are, it may not be able to impress her." Hearing the words, several old men looked at each other in nk dismay, thinking that what he said made sense. Master Jiang looked at him, and it was rare to ask him for advice, "Then what does sheck?" "Quiet..." Jiang Fan was speechless for a while, "I don''t know either." He''s not Brother Cheng, how can he know what his sister-inwcks. Chapter 782: undercover (1) Chapter 782 When undercover (1) Grandpa Jiang rolled his eyes at him, and his tone was full of disgust, "I don''t know what you are talking about." Jiang Fan''s mouth twitched, "...". Was he shot while lying down? In the car, Lin Fang breathed a sigh of relief. He raised his head to look at the two people in front of him, and finally his eyes fell on Gu Qingning, "Sister Ning, I really didn''t say anything." Those old men didn¡¯t talk about martial arts too much. They not only ¡°kidnapped¡± him, but also cheated him all the time. He was more wronged than Dou E. Gu Qingning was flipping through the documents sent by Yao Cheng, when he heard his words, the corners of his rosy lips curled slightly, "I know." Just three words, full of trust in him. Lin Fang''s heart suddenly warmed up, and the corners of his mouth almost grinned behind his ears. He returned to the topic, "Sister Ning, do you really not think about it?" "Um?" "It''s about entering the VE Research Institute." Lin Fang said it more bluntly. Gu Qingning looked at the document without raising his head, and said in a calm voice, "I don''t think about it." Hearing this, Lin Fang was not surprised, as if he had expected this result a long time ago. However, he has always been curious about a question. "Sister Ning, let me ask you something." He cautiously probed. Gu Qingning casually "hmm". Lin Fang looked at her with bright eyes, curious, "Did you stay in the VE Research Institute before?" Thest time he and Lu Nan were trapped in the VE Institute, when she went to rescue them, he discovered that she was very familiar with the VE Institute. It is not difficult for them to get the map of the research institute, but the dungeon of the research institute is a secret existence. If he and Lu Nan were not arrested that time, he would not know that there is a dungeon in the research institute. But she not only knows the location of the dungeon, but also knows the routes and mechanisms in the dungeon like the back of her hand, as if she was visiting her back garden. The noisy car horns around him suddenly disappeared, and Gu Qingning''s typing fingers paused, as if he was stopped by his question. A strange color shed in her cold eyes, and the expression on her face was in a trance for a moment. Fu Juncheng''s peripheral vision fell on her all the time, taking a panoramic view of her absence, and his deep ck eyes narrowed slightly. Seeing her silence for a long time, Lin Fang thought he had guessed right, "Sister Ning, didn''t you, did you really stay in the VE Research Institute?" Gu Qingning came back to his senses, his eyes drooped slightly, and the look in the bottom of his eyes was suppressed, "It''s sort of." Lin Fang was so shocked that he couldn''t close his mouth, his eyes were full of doubts. Since she had been in the research institute before, why did Mr. Jiang and the others not recognize her? Could it be... He couldn''t help thinking about it, and blurted out, "Sister Ning, did you pretend to be someone else and go to the research institute as an undercover agent?" After much deliberation, only this way can the exnation make sense, otherwise Mr. Jiang and the others would not know of her existence. Gu Qingning listened, chuckled, and she gave a perfunctory "hmm". As a result, Lin Fang really believed it. He said seriously, "Sister Ning, don''t worry, I will definitely keep the secret for you." Gu Qingning remained silent, squinting at the scenery outside the window. After a long time, the car stopped at the gate of the medical school. Lin put down the car and followed closely behind Fu Juncheng. It was the first time he came here, and he looked around curiously. Passing by the medicine field, his attention was instantly attracted, and he couldn''t move his legs anymore. His eyes shone amazingly, "Sister Ning, can I stay here for a while?" Gu Qingning nced at him, and just told him, "Don''t touch it randomly, there are some poisonous weeds inside." Lin Fang nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and raised three fingers, "Don''t worry, I won''t touch it randomly." Gu Qingning looked away, and Fu Juncheng continued to walk forward. Arriving at the door of Mr. Yin''s research room, Gu Qingning raised his hand and knocked on the door. "Boom boom boom¡ª" After a while, the people inside opened the door. is Mr. Yin. "Come in and we''ll talk." Gu Qingning and Fu Juncheng nced at each other, walked in. For Gu Hai''s safety, after discussing with Mr. Yin, Gu Qingning arranged Gu Hai in the room next to Mr. Yin''s lounge. The room is not big, except for a bed and a table, the others are some medical equipment. Gu Qingning looked at the unconscious man on the bed, touched that pale face, and felt inexplicably ufortable in his heart. "I''ve been testing your father''s medicine for a while, but it didn''t work. When I checked his pulse this morning, I found that his fingers moved." Mr. Yin picked up a report and handed it to her as he spoke. "This is the result of these several drug trials, as well as his current physical condition." Gu Qingning reached out to take the document, only a few thin sheets of paper. She flipped through it, looked carefully, and frowned slightly. With no outsiders around, Mr. Yin said very directly, "Xiao Ning, your father was seriously injured at the time, and he had been in aa for many years. It was not easy to wake him up." Gu Qingning put down the document, her eyes darkened, she knew this very well, but she couldn''t give up. Old Man Yin continued, "I''ve looked through several ancient books in the past few days and found some folk remedies. I''m going to give it a try. Come and have a look." Gu Qingning nodded lightly, followed him to the living room outside. Fu Juncheng stayed where he was, looking down at the unconscious man on the bed, a thought shed in his eyes. All afternoon, Gu Qingning and Mr. Yin were discussing the prescriptions in ancient books. Opposite, Fu Juncheng sat on the sofa correcting the documents, and asionally nced at Gu Qingning. The sky was getting dark, Mr. Yin had an appointment for dinner, so he left early. Chapter 783: her secret Chapter 783 Her Secret "boom-" There was a sound of closing the door behind him, Fu Juncheng raised his head, looked at the girl opposite with his ck eyes, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "It''s seven o''clock." Gu Qingning looked at the medical book without distraction, and let out a casual "hmm". Fu Juncheng looked at her focused appearance, closed theputer, put theputer aside, stood up and walked towards her. Gu Qingning looked at the prescriptions in the ancient books, her pretty brows slightly furrowed, as if she had encountered some bottleneck. Before she could figure out a clue, a big hand with well-defined bones took away the medical book in her hand, and the movement was neat. The man''s deep voice sounded above his head, with a unique maism. "Don''t look, go to eat first." Gu Qingning leaned back, her thin body sank into the sofa, with a look of tiredness in her eyes, "I''m not hungry." Fu Juncheng put the medical books on the table, and sat beside her in a smooth manner. Stretching out his long arms, he easily rolled her into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead, "Take your time, don''t rush." Gu Qingning leaned in his arms rxedly, tilted her head, the man''s superior jaw line came into her eyes, and the **** Adam''s apple rolled up and down, it was more than death. "A Cheng..." She called him, and then there was no further text. She knew that this kind of thing couldn''t be rushed, but seeing him lying there unconscious and seeing his physical condition getting worse day by day, she felt inexplicably anxious and irritable. Fu Juncheng stroked her head gently, "I am here." The short words miraculously calmed the restlessness in her heart. Gu Qingning buried his head into his neck, hugged his thin waist with both hands, his clear eyes gleamed faintly, "I was an undercover agent in the research institute before, don''t you have anything to ask me?" Fu Junchengughed lowly, "...I''m not Lin Fang." Gu Qingning bent her lips silently, and joked, "How can you be sure that what I said is not true?" "So what if it''s true." Fu Juncheng said domineeringly with a pampering smile in his eyes, "Even if you pierced the sky, I will make it up for you." Anyway, he has identified her. Hearing the words, Gu Qingning closed her eyes with a smile, and a burst of warmth surged in her heart. After a while, she straightened her face and looked up at him with a rare serious expression, "Then if I say that I was born with an iplete soul, would you believe me?" Fu Juncheng saw that she didn''t seem to be joking, and a sh of surprise shed in his deep eyes. "Iplete soul?" Gu Qingning stared at him, with a bit of bewilderment in his eyes, "Aren''t you afraid?" Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, andughed softly, "In your heart, I''m so timid?" He said, stroking her fair cheeks with his warm fingertips, "No matter what you are, we have already obtained the certificate, and you can''t go back on your word." The corners of Gu Qingning''s mouth raised unconsciously, and he grabbed his hand affectionately. She exined in a slow voice, "I''m serious. When I was born, my soul was iplete. I became a remnant soul wandering around. For a long time, I stayed in the VE Research Institute." "Later, I was struck by a bolt of lightning, and somehow returned to my own body, that is when we first met." After hearing this, Fu Juncheng showed a somewhat surprised expression on his always calm face. It''s hard to believe that there are such unreal things in the world. He stroked his thoughts, and quickly epted this shocking melon, "So your previous dumb illnesses were all due to iplete soul?" Gu Qingning nodded, "En." "Then will you suddenly change back?" Fu Juncheng''s hand around her waist suddenly tightened, making her a little out of breath. Chapter 784: Do you need a promise from him (1) Chapter 784 Do you need a physical promise from him (1) Gu Qingning couldn''t help but put his arms around his neck, "No." Changing back again, wouldn''t she be struck by lightning again? Fu Juncheng looked at her for a moment, still worried, "Really?" Aware of his uneasiness, Gu Qingning leaned closer and touched his forehead, "Don''t worry, I will always rely on you." The cold voice softened, revealing the tenderness only towards him. Fu Juncheng''s hanging heart gradually fell to the ground, he hugged her tightly, and lowered his voice, "You said that." Gu Qingning pursed her lips and smiled, poking his iron arm, "I''m about to be strangled to death by you." After saying that, the hand around her waist loosened, but it still didn''t let go. Gu Qingning adjusted her posture, and leanedzily in his arms, smelling the clear and cold fragrance of the man''s body, she narrowed her eyes sleepily. Suddenly, the man''s low voice fell in her ear, "How did you live those days?" He wanted to know everything about her. Gu Qingning squinted her eyes, and said lightly, "After wandering for a few years, I finally stayed in the research institute. It''s not lonely, but a little boring." After a pause, she raised her head and looked at him, "You really believe me, don''t you think this kind of thing is outrageous?" Following her gaze, Fu Juncheng''s slender fingers picked up a strand of ck hair and twisted it around her, "I''ll believe what you say." Gu Qingningughed softly, and the boredom dissipated instantly. "Let''s go, go back first." She got up to pack her things, before leaving, she went to the room to look at Gu Hai. The two walked out of the medical school, and it waspletely dark. Fu Juncheng looked sideways at the person beside him, and asked in a low voice, "Is it cold?" Before the words fell, a joking voice spoke first. "Tsk tsk, it seems that I came at a good time." Gu Qingning heard the voice very familiar, and followed the prestige to look over. Thendscape lights emitted a dim light. The man was still in a white suit, with a wicked smile on his handsome face, arrogant and mboyant. Fu Juncheng narrowed his ck eyes as he looked at Yu Wenfan who suddenly appeared here. "Why are you here again?" With an unhesitating dislike in his tone, Yu Wenfan instantly frowned, "Hey, Fu Juncheng, is this your attitude towards your savior?" He really doesn''t understand, Fu Juncheng has such a bad temper, what exactly does Gu Qingning like in him. Gu Qingning answered humorously, "Do you need him to agree with you?" Fu Juncheng looked at her helplessly, and Yu Wenfan replied obediently, "Forget it, if you promise me with your body, I can still think about it." As soon as the words came out, a knife was shot at him from the opposite side, which was cold. Yu Wenfan was not afraid at all, and even smiled provocatively at Fu Juncheng. Fu Juncheng didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and led Gu Qingning to the side of the car. The next moment, Yu Wenfan chased after him, opened the car door and got in the car. Fu Juncheng nced at him, "Come down." Yu Wenfan sat firmly in the back row, folded his arms around his chest, "I''vee all the way, and you treat me, a lifesaver, to a meal, isn''t it too much?" "I think I spent two life-saving pills to save you when I was on the ind..." He was rambling on, and Fu Juncheng faintly dropped a few ck lines on his forehead. Looking at the nagging person in front of him, he wished he could find a tape to cover his mouth. Gu Qingning pulled his lips, and looked at Fu Juncheng, "Get in the car first." Fu Juncheng nodded, opened the door of the passenger seat, and Gu Qingning bent down and sat in. Then, Fu Juncheng walked around to the other side and got on the car. Chapter 785: What did you do to Yaya? Chapter 785 What did you do to Yaya Yu Wenfan raised his lips, and a sessful smile shed across his eyes. He took out a box of candies from his pocket, opened it unhurriedly, picked up one and threw it into his mouth. Then, he leaned forward and handed the candy box to Gu Qingning''s side, "Would you like one?" Under the dim light, the colorful candies in the box exude a hint of sweetness. Gu Qingning nced at it from the corner of his eye, and said softly, "No need." Yu Wenfan curled his lips, but there was nothing difficult about it. He withdrew his hand and leanedzily on the back of the chair. "What are you two going to medical school for?" Gu Qingning asked without answering, "What are you doing in the capital?" It was a random question, but the people sitting behind suddenly fell silent. Yu Wenfan''s eyes were dimmed, and he bit the candy in his mouth with a "Ga Beng", and the faint orange vor permeated his mouth. After a long while, he brushed his hair irritably, and nced at the two of them angrily. "It''s not all your fault." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, ming the two of them? She raised her head and had a panoramic view of the depressed expression on his face through the rearview mirror, "What are we to me?" "If it weren''t for you two..." Before he could say a few words, Yu Wenfan suddenly stopped talking. His abnormal behavior made Gu Qingning a little confused, and a little curiosity arose in his heart. "Why are not you talking?" Yu Wenfan turned to the beginning, snorted coldly, still arrogant as usual, "I''m toozy to tell you." Gu Qingning, "..." What kind of crazy are you smoking? Fu Juncheng put one hand on the steering wheel, and drove the car with ease, his ck eyes nced at him, and his thin lips parted slightly, "When are you going back to State M?" Yu Wenfan was getting annoyed, and when he heard what he said, he gave him a p in the face, "If it wasn''t for you two, you would think that I rarelye here." The more Gu Qingning listened, the more puzzled he became, not knowing where his anger came from. She looked at Fu Juncheng innocently, with a puzzled tone, "Did we provoke him?" Fu Juncheng reached out and touched her head, "No." As soon as the words fell, the people sitting in the back row blew their hair instantly. "fart." Yu Wenfan was so angry that his teeth were itchy, and he blurted out, "If you two hadn''t asked me to take care of that woman named Yaya, I..." He held back what he hadn''t finished speaking, and a look of annoyance shed in his coquettish eyes. Damn it. I slipped my tongue. When Gu Qingning heard the name "Ya Ya", her clear eyes shed, and a teasing smile appeared. Oh, there is a situation. She turned her head and looked at Yu Wenfan with a half-smile, "What did you do to Yaya?" Yu Wenfan heard the words, turned his face, and stared back fiercely, his eyes seemed to be eating people. "What did I do to her? Is my vision that bad?" Gu Qingning ignored his pretentiously fierce eyes, and looked him up and down, "It''s just you, how dare you despise him?" Seeing the word "dislike" in her eyes, Yuwen Fanjun''s face darkened, and he ground his mrs, "Gu Qingning, what do you mean?" "Did you know that a woman chasing Ben Shao can go around the capital several times?" Gu Qingningughed lightly, shrugged, and continued to make up the knife, "I didn''t see it." Yu Wenfan''s mouth twitched fiercely, "...Gu Qingning, if you weren''t a woman, I would really beat you up." "You can try." Gu Qingning smiled nonchntly. Yu Wenfan, "..." Gu Qingning''s curiosity was aroused, and she got back to the topic, "Speaking of which, what exactly did you do to Yaya?" Yu Wenfan''s face darkened even more, and he corrected with gritted teeth, "It''s obvious that she did something to me." Gu Qingning said "Oh", and asked very cooperatively, "Then what did she do to you?" Chapter 786: She also came to Beijing Chapter 786 She also came to the capital Yu Wenfan choked, and an unnatural look shed across his face. After falling into silence again, Gu Qingning raised her lips and provoked him, "Why, don''t you dare to say it?" Yu Wenfan''s face darkened, looking at the back of her head, very angry. "If you two hadn''t let me take care of that woman for you, my mother wouldn''t have known her, and she wouldn''t have wanted to push her to me as my girlfriend." He said it all in one go. This melon is a bit big. Gu Qingning blinked, and couldn''t helpughing out loud. Sitting beside her, the corners of Fu Juncheng''s meager lips curled up slightly, quite gloating. "What a joke." Yu Wenfan was furious, and red at the two of them angrily, "I don''t care, you two have to settle this matter for me, or I''ll just stay here forever." He shouldn''t have agreed to their condition in the first ce, he was asking for trouble. Gu Qingning barely stoppedughing, "It was you who lost the bet at the beginning, and you were willing to ept the bet. What does it have to do with us?" Yu Wenfan raised his legs and leaned on the back of the chair loosely. A deep helplessness shed between his brows and eyes, "Ya Ya is living in my house now, please quickly help me find a way to make her leave." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, feeling like he had eaten another big melon. A yful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, "You take good care of me." Yu Wenfan gave her a vicious look, don''t think he couldn''t tell that she was teasing him. "Stop talking nonsense, help me find a way." Gu Qingning''s face was full of innocence, he spread his hands, and said casually, "Your mother likes Yaya as a daughter-inw, so what can I do?" Paused, she changed the topic, "Besides, Yaya is pretty good, why do you look disgusted..." She suddenly stopped talking, and took out the buzzing and vibrating mobile phone from her pocket. Looking at the number on the caller ID, she was slightly taken aback. Soon, she picked up the phone, nced at the man in the back seat from the corner of her eye, and said softly, "Hello, Yaya." After speaking, Yu Wenfan suddenly turned his face away, unintentionally admiring the scenery outside, and nced at Gu Qingning vaguely. "Qingning, are you in the capital now?" On the other end of the phone, Yaya''s voice was a little nasal. Gu Qingning''s eyes turned slightly, "Yes." Yaya asked again, "Are you free now?" Gu Qingning nced at Yu Wenfan through the rearview mirror, and slightly hooked her red lips, "Yes, have youe to the capital?" It¡¯s interesting, the two of them came to the capital one after the other, it¡¯s fun now. I don''t know what the person on the other end of the phone said, but the teasing smile in Gu Qingning''s eyes grew stronger, "I see, I''ll go find you now." She just hung up the phone when the people sitting in the back seat rushed up. "She also came to the capital?" Gu Qingning put away his phone, looked at his restless look, and smiled, "Did you two make an appointment toe together?" The veins on Yu Wenfan''s forehead twitched, he closed his eyes, and suppressed the urge to fight her. "Stop talking nonsense, is she here too?" Gu Qingning said unhurriedly, "Didn''t you hear everything just now?" Yu Wenfan''s mouth trembled, he raised his hand and scratched his head, a little irritable. What is she doing here? At this time, Fu Juncheng, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke in a low voice, "When will your emotions be influenced by others?" What seems to be a joke actually hits the nail on the head. Yu Wenfan frowned forcefully, and gave him a dissatisfied look, "Fu Juncheng, you don''t have anything to say about this." Chapter 787: I want to find Yu Wenfan Chapter 787 I want to find Yu Wenfan Fu Juncheng''s thin lips curled up, his deep ck eyes held some interest, and he quietly added, "I''ve never seen you so mean before." Taxon? Yu Wenfan snorted coldly as if he heard some big joke. He tilted his head to look at the scenery outside, the car window was not closed tightly, the cold wind was blowing on his cheeks, and a teary face shed in his mind. Just when he was distracted, Gu Qingning''s joking voice came from in front of him, "Yu Wenfan, are you interested in others?" Yu Wenfan heard the words, pulled back Piaoyuan''s thoughts, looked at her in a blink of an eye, and said with a half-smile, "I''m interested in you, didn''t you see it?" Gu Qingning didn''t take it seriously, Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and shot him a knife through the rearview mirror. Yu Wenfan got used to it, and there was a provocative smile on the corner of his mouth. Come on, hurt each other. Fu Juncheng ignored him, adjusted the route, and increased the speed. Half an hourter. The car arrived at the parking lot of the hotel, but Yuwen Fai was unwilling to get out of the car. Gu Qingning nced at him, put his hands in his pockets, "He came all the way here, why don''t you go see him?" Yu Wenfan looked directly at her with his head sideways, his gloomy face hidden in the dim light, he gritted his teeth and said, "No." Gu Qingningughed, ignored him, turned around and walked towards the elevator. "People are gone, so what are you looking at." Yu Wenfan''s mouth didn''t stop for a moment. Fu Juncheng withdrew his gaze, took out his mobile phone and said, "Don''t make noise." "I prefer to..." Fu Juncheng interrupted him with a soft tone, "If you continue to quarrel, I will drag you upstairs." Yu Wenfan''s expression froze, knowing that his force was no match for him, he closed his eyes and fell asleep after ring at him. the other side. Gu Qingning looked at the number on the door, raised his hand and knocked on the door. "Boom boom boom¡ª" Within a minute, the people inside opened the door. Four eyes face each other. Yaya''s face showed joy, and her expression was a little excited, "Qingning." The two of them haven''t seen each other since they were in state mst time. After going through so many things, Yaya has already regarded Gu Qingning as her only friend she can have a heart-to-heart with. Gu Qingning hooked her lips, her clear eyes swept across her beautiful face, the previous scars had already healed. "When did you arrive?" She raised her foot and walked in. Yaya closed the door, with a smile on her face, "I just arrived not long ago." Gu Qingning raised his brows lightly when he heard the words, and asked calmly, "Why do you suddenly think of the capital?" Yaya bit her lip, a little embarrassed, "Well...you sit first, what do you want to drink?" Gu Qingning casually sat on the sofa, crossed her straight legs, "Don''t be so busy, I''m not thirsty." Yaya put down the mineral water in her hand, sat down slowly on the sofa, wringing her fingers together nervously. "I, I..." It seemed that the next words were too hot, and she couldn''t hold back aplete sentence. Gu Qingning was not in a hurry, nor did he rush her, and quietly waited for her to finish speaking. "Actually, I came to the capital this time, besides wanting to meet you, there is another important reason." Saying that, Yaya took a deep breath, and a touch of helplessness and loss shed in her gentle water eyes. "I want to find Yu Wenfan." Gu Qingning''s obsidian-like eyes shed, and he pretended to ask casually, "What are you looking for with Yu Wenfan?" Yaya lowered her head, her eyes were a little sore, "I have a little misunderstanding with him, I want to exin it to him face to face." Gu Qingning walked farther and farther on the road of eating melons, thought for a while, and asked, "Did he bully you?" Chapter 788: its over so soon Chapter 788 The chat is over so quickly Yaya shook her head quickly, afraid that she might misunderstand something, "No." Gu Qingning looked at her reddish eyes, waiting patiently for her to finish speaking. "He thought I was approaching his mother on purpose, trying to please his mother to get his attention." Yaya''s voice was a little dry, with grievances. "Yesterday, Mrs. Yuwen invited me to my house for dinner, and she will stay with me overnight. When Yuwenfan came back, she happened to hear it. She chatted with Auntie and left." She knew that a proud man like Yu Wenfan must be surrounded by women who were courteous to him. In his mind, she was probably the same as those women who tried their best to get close to him. When she thought of being misunderstood by Yu Wenfan, Yaya''s heart twisted into a ball, feeling wronged and ufortable. Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, and she already had a faint understanding of what was going on. "Ms. Yuwen is very nice, I don''t want them to argue because of me." Yaya lowered her head again, with tears in her eyes. "I want to find Yu Wenfan and exin clearly to him face to face." She is not the scheming woman he imagined, so she doesn''t allow him to nder her, and she will never admit to things she hasn''t done. Gu Qingning''s eyes turned, and the corners of her lips curled into an imperceptible arc. She stood up vigorously, "Let''s go." Ya Ya was stunned, she raised her head and looked at her with nk eyes, "Where are you going?" Gu Qingning leaned over, reached out and took out two tissues and handed them to her, "Aren''t you looking for Yu Wenfan?" She doesn''t want to be a microphone, it''s so troublesome. Yaya regained herposure, looked at the tissue she handed over, and blushed in embarrassment. She took the tissue, wiped away her tears in a panic, then raised her eyes to look at the overly delicate face, and asked in a daze, "Do you know where Yu Wenfan is?" Gu Qingning pulled her lips and gave a faint "hmm". After being confirmed, Yaya suddenly felt flustered at the thought of seeing Yu Wenfan, she got up and followed Gu Qingning''s footsteps without thinking too much. In the elevator, Yaya pursed her pink lips tightly, with an expression like she was facing an enemy. Aware of her nervousness, Gu Qingning nced sideways at her, slightly curled her red lips, "He''s in the parking lot." Maybe because she was too nervous, Yaya reacted a bit slower. She asked dully, "Who?" Gu Qingning said calmly, "Yu Wenfan." This time, Yaya heard clearly, and couldn''t hide the tension on her face instantly. Just about to speak, the elevator door opened. Different from the bright light in the elevator, the light in the parking lot is rtively dark. Gu Qingning walked out first, "Don''t be in a daze, keep up." Ya Ya took a deep breath, bit the bullet and followed. Gu Qingning walked to the side of the car, raised his hand and knocked on the window of the rear seat. "Boom¡ª" In the car, Yu Wenfan was resting his eyes with his eyes closed. When he heard someone knocking on the car window, he opened his eyes, and when he turned his head, he saw Gu Qingning''s cold face. The chat is over so soon? The window of the car was lowered, Yu Wenfan looked at Gu Qingning casually, with a sh of surprise in his eyes, "Are you finished talking?" Gu Qingning went straight into the tunnel, "She wants to see you." "No." Yu Wenfan refused without thinking, and his impatient tone severely hurt the people who followed. Ya Ya''s footsteps stopped, her whole body seemed to be frozen, and a faint sadness welled up in her heart. Is she that annoying to him? Gu Qingning nced at her from the corner of her eye, and said in a low voice, "Here is the person, see you, tell him yourself." Putting the words aside, she turned to look for Fu Juncheng, leaving them space to be alone. Before Yu Wenfan could react, his gaze shifted, and then he noticed Yaya standing beside her. Chapter 789: The cold dog food was slapped randomly on the face Chapter 789 Randomly pping cold dog food on the face Touching those moist eyes, Yu Wenfan''s expression froze for a moment. He turned his head and wanted to settle the score with Gu Qingning, but he had long since disappeared. The atmosphere fell into silence, full of embarrassment. Ya Ya pursed her lips, forcefully holding back her tears. She stepped forward, with a decent smile on her lips, "Whether you believe it or not, I never approached your mother intentionally. I will try my best to avoid meeting your mother in the future, and I will never appear in front of you again." Her voice is gentle and soft, but with a bit of stubbornness. Yu Wenfan stared at her, a trace ofplexity shed across his eyes, and after a while, he curled his lips into a smile, "This is the best." His words were like pouring cold water on Yaya''s head, she froze and her face turned pale. "goodbye." Throwing down two words, she left in a hurry, and the moment she turned around, tears blurred her vision. Yu Wenfan didn''t hold back, and looked at the back of the woman leaving with dim eyes. On the other side, Gu Qingning found Fu Juncheng outside the parking lot. He finished answering the phone and was about to walk back. "Why did youe out?" Fu Juncheng pulled off his coat and hugged her into his arms, with a faint smile on his lips. Gu Qingning wrapped his hands around his muscr waist, with azy expression, "The two of them are chatting." It is self-evident who the "two of them" refers to. Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, Gu Qingning tilted his head, saw something inadvertently, and his exquisite eyes suddenly became bright. "I want to eat that." She looked directly at the opposite side and pointed. Fu Juncheng was puzzled, following her gaze, it turned out that someone was selling candied haws. He asked her, "Candied haws?" Gu Qingning nodded with crooked eyebrows, and pulled him straight over. Fu Juncheng let her lead him away, looked at the back of her head, with a helpless smile in his deep ck eyes. The two walked to the stall, Gu Qingning took out his mobile phone, "Boss, here are five bunches of candied haws." The boss smiled all over his face, "Alright, please wait a moment." Fu Juncheng nced at the bunches of candied haws, his eyes fell on the girl beside him, and his voice was low, "Like this?" After paying the money, Gu Qingning put away the phone, "It''s not bad, I bought it by coincidence before, and it''s quite delicious, by the way, I''ll buy some for Hengheng to try." Fu Juncheng heard this, raised his eyebrows lightly, "Is it not for me?" There was a faint smell of vinegar in the air, Gu Qingning couldn''t help but tilted his head to look at him, "Don''t you like sweets?" "You bought it, you can eat a little." He said. Gu Qingningughed softly, and purposely leaned closer to smell it, "Do you smell a sour smell?" Fu Juncheng is not stupid, he heard that she was teasing him, narrowed his narrow ck eyes dangerously, "No." "No?" Gu Qingningughed more wantonly, and didn''t intend to just let him go. "Could it be that your clothes are rotten?" Fu Junchengughed angrily, "Take a good smell and see if my clothes are rotten." After saying that, Gu Qingning''s waist tightened, and his whole body was swept over by a powerful force. Fu Juncheng hugged her with one hand, and pressed the back of her head with the other to prevent her from moving. The man''s clear and nice-smelling cold fragrance lingered on the tip of his nose, and Gu Qingning''s face became hot. Terrible, it seems to have overdone it. The boss was carrying the bag, and as soon as he turned around, he was shown, and the cold dog food was pped on the face indiscriminately. He said awkwardly, "...er, your candied haws." Chapter 790: you are interested in her Chapter 790 You are interested in her Gu Qingning''s face became even hotter, she struggled to raise her head, her eyes were bright, "Let go." Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows and looked at her without saying a word. After a closer look, there was a smile in the depths of his eyes. "Your candied haws..." The boss spoke again. The aura of the two people opposite him was too strong, and his voice gradually weakened. Fu Juncheng nced at the person in his arms, stopped teasing her, let go of her hand as she wanted, and took the bag from the boss. "Here." He took out a candied haws from the bag and handed it to her. The bright red fruit smelled sweet, and Gu Qingning couldn''t wait to reach out to grab it. She lowered her head and took a bite, which tasted very simr to the one she had eaten in City A. A satisfied smile appeared on the corners of her rosy lips. There were peopleing and going around, Fu Juncheng stretched out his arms to embrace her, and protected her in front of him like a treasure, and reminded softly, "Watch the road." "It''s delicious, do you want to try it?" Looking at the candied haws that the girl handed over, Fu Juncheng lowered his head and tasted it. Gu Qingning took another bite, "How is it?" Fu Juncheng swallowed the candied haws in his mouth, his pretty brows were slightly frowned, "Sweet and greasy." Knowing that he has a nd taste and rarely eats sweets, Gu Qingning just smiled lightly. the other side. Yu Wenfan was a little impatient as he waited for the two of them toe back in the parking lot. He took out his cell phone and found out Fu Juncheng''s cell phone number, and just about to press the dial button, the two who "abandoned" him walked back slowly. Gu Qingning looked around the car, but did not see Yaya. Did the talk copse? The car doors opened one from the left and the other from the right, and the two got into the car at the same time. "I thought you two walked back." Yu Wenfan put away his phone, looked at the two sitting in front, and snorted coldly. Gu Qingning pulled on the seat belt and put it on, casually said, "This is our car." The implication is that if he wants to leave, he will also go. Yu Wenfan pouted, and nced at the bag beside her, "What is that?" "Candied haws." Gu Qingning asked casually, "Do you want to eat?" Yu Wenfan sneered, "Children only eat this kind of food." Gu Qingning didn''t argue with him, and went back to the topic, "Where is Yaya?" "Going back." Yu Wenfan turned his head and looked out the window, squinting slightly, "Gu Qingning, don''t meddle in your own business." Gu Qingning leaned back, took out his phone and pressed it, and a cold voice sounded, "I''m not free." He didn''t have time to let her take care of her, she was busy with many things now. Yu Wenfan raised the corner of his mouth when he heard the words, "You''d better remember your words." Gu Qingning stopped talking, started a game, and yed very focused. Finally, the three had dinner outside, and Yu Wenfan also took Fu Juncheng to drink a lot of wine. Just when Yuwenfan was about to order the waiter to serve wine again, Gu Qingning said, with a yful tone, "Yuwenfan, are you here for dinner, or for drinking?" "Why, do you feel bad about money?" Yu Wenfan can drink very well, it''s okay to mix red and white, and there is no hint of drunkenness on his handsome face. Gu Qingning supported his chin with one hand, looked at him with meaningful eyes, "Money doesn''t matter, but if you die from drinking, we won''t be responsible." Yu Wenfan sneered, this little wine is not enough for him to stuff his teeth. He picked up the wine ss and still drank it in one gulp. "Are you interested in her?" A cold voice suddenly sounded, the words were surprising. "Ahem." Yu Wenfan was choked with shock, and cast a death gaze on Fu Juncheng. Chapter 791: I dont want you to risk Chapter 791 I don''t want you to take risks He put the wine ss back on the table heavily, and red at the man opposite him angrily, "Fu Juncheng, you are so sick." Absurd, how could he be interested in that woman, it''s ridiculous. Fu Juncheng put down his chopsticks, squinted his ck eyes to look at him, and saidzily, "No, no, what are you so excited about?" Yu Wenfan choked, "I..." The eyes of the two met, and Fu Juncheng''s eyes filled with amusement, "Nothing to say?" "Why don''t you just admit it." Gu Qingning answered the words obediently, and the two of them sang together, making Yu Wenfan almost overwhelmed. ¡°.¡± Damn, these two are simply his nemesis. Yu Wenfan sullenly said, "Admit it." He took the wine bottle and poured himself another ss of wine, thought for a while and added, with a fierce tone, "Leave me alone." Fu Juncheng, "..." Gu Qingning, "..." After drinking another ss of wine, Yu Wenfan suddenly remembered something, and looked up at the two of them, "Will you two go to the auction of the Desen family?" Gu Qingning asked casually, "What is the auction?" Seeing herck of interest, Yu Wenfan curled up a mysterious smile, "There will be a finale treasure in this auction..." A deep voice interrupted him, "We''re not going." Yu Wenfan looked at Fu Juncheng in a blink of an eye, raised his thick eyebrows rebelliously, "It seems that you already know?" The yful tone is somewhat intriguing. Gu Qingning was keenly aware of something, her long eyshes drooped, and she didn''t rush to ask. The atmosphere became inexplicably cold, and no one spoke. Yu Wenfan raised the corners of his mouth, his eyes wandered between the two people opposite him, and his smile revealed a bit of schadenfreude. Is this considered Feng Shui turn? He tentatively asked, "Gu Qingning, have you heard of map fragments?" Before he finished speaking, he received a warning look from Fu Juncheng. Yu Wenfanughed back without fear, and continued, "Many powerful and famous families in the circle have received invitations, and the person next to you should have also received invitations." Gu Qingning still had no expression on his face, he picked up a piece of ribs and gnawed, as if he had no interest in the map fragments in his mouth. Yu Wenfan paid attention to Fu Juncheng''s expression from the corner of his eyes, and said with a smile, "Fu Juncheng won''t go, why don''t you go with me?" As soon as this remark came out, it was definitely the rhythm of doing things. Fu Juncheng lifted his eyelids, and looked at him with a sword-like gaze, cold and frightening, "Drink your wine and stop talking nonsense." Yu Wenfan smiled, picked up the wine ss, and looked at the two of them while drinking, with an expression that didn''t think it was a big deal. However, Gu Qingning didn''t give him the chance to watch the y. "Eat slowly, let''s go first." She stood up and picked up the phone on the table. Yu Wenfan looked at the two of them, with a look of pity shing in his eyes, "Wait, there is still a bottle of wine left, you are leaving so soon?" Yes, there is no show to watch. Fu Juncheng nced at him sideways, and said in a cold voice, "You can drink enough for yourself." After speaking, he walked away with long legs. "Hey, are you really leaving?" Yu Wenfan looked at their backs and couldn''t helpughing. "Remember to pay the bill." Coming out of the restaurant, gusts of cold wind hit the sky. Gu Qingning stopped, looked sideways at the man beside him, and didn''t say a word. Fu Juncheng has a headache, Yu Wenfan has a big mouth. He stretched out his hand to help her wrap up her coat, sighed lowly, "I''ll exin it to you when I get home, huh?" Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, passed him and walked straight to the parking lot. Fu Juncheng lowered his eyebrows, and a touch of helplessness slipped deep in the bottom of his eyes. Being on all precautions, I still missed the bigder Yu Wenfan. ¡­ Back to the mansion, it was brightly lit. The two walked into the living room, only to see Mr. Fu was teaching Hengheng how to y chess, the old and the young were ying very harmoniously. "Uncle." Seeing the two of theming back, Hengheng immediately dropped the chess piece in his hand and slid down from the sofa. "Sister Ning." He ran over on short legs. Gu Qingning bent down, reached out and touched his head, and handed the bag in front of him, "Candied haws, do you want to eat?" Heng Heng took the bag, his eyes were crescent-shaped with a smile, "I want to eat, sister Ning is the best." "Have you two eaten yet?" Mr. Fu asked. Fu Juncheng said, "I have eaten." "That''s right, youe and y a game of chess with me." Mr. Fu yed with a chess piece with his fingers, eager to try, "You are not allowed to refuse, just one game." Fu Juncheng wouldn¡¯t be in the mood to y chess now. Just as he was about to refuse, the person next to him stopped him, and said in a calm voice, "You y a game with grandpa, and I''ll go up and take a shower first." She said, and walked towards the stairs. "Come here quickly." Mr. Fu urged. Fu Juncheng looked at the figure that disappeared at the corner of the stairs, but he had no choice but to look away, and walked over. ¡­ It waste at night, and the wind was howling. In the bedroom, the sound of the hair dryer stopped abruptly, and Gu Qingning unplugged the power. Just as he put down the hair dryer, Fu Juncheng pushed the door open and entered. Gu Qingning nced at him, then stroked his messy long hair casually. "It''s over so soon?" Based on the old man''s temperament, one game agreed will usually turn into three or four games. Fu Juncheng closed the door, walked behind her, and held her in his arms. "You ignore me, I don''t want to y chess." The slightly cool thin lips pressed against her ear, her breath was hot, Gu Qingning hid back. "When did I ignore you?" She looked in the mirror, met his deep ck eyes, and slightly raised the corners of her lips, "Hurry up and exin, don''t try to get away with it." Fu Junchengughed lowly, resting his chin on her shoulder, "I also just received the news yesterday." After a pause, he suddenly straightened his face, "I don''t want you to take risks." Once the news of the map fragments is released, it is bound to cause another bloodbath. What''s more, this auction may be a trap. Who will take out the map fragments for auction? No matter who gets the map fragments in the end, they will be missed and ask for trouble. Hearing this, Gu Qingning pursed his lips and smiled, "Now that the clues are broken, maybe there will be other discoveries if we go there." The auction is so big, the person hiding behind must know it, and maybe he can use this opportunity to lure the snake out of the hole. So no matter it is a dragon''ske or a tiger''sir, she must go there. Fu Juncheng frowned, and tightened his arms around her waist, "Do you really want to go?" "Yes." She nodded without hesitation. "Forget it." Fu Juncheng buried his head into her neck, his voice was hoarse, "Go if you want, I will apany you." Gu Qingning smiled softly, her eyebrows and eyes soft, and her voice was soft, "I brought the clothes in for you, go take a shower quickly." Fu Juncheng rubbed her porcin-white neck, raised his head, and kissed the corner of her lips with ease, "I obey." Chapter 792: I want to do **** (1) Chapter 792 I want to be a DINK (1) Gu Qingning couldn''t help but patted his arm vigorously. "Don''t take advantage of me." Fu Juncheng let go of his hand and raised his eyebrows, "It''s legal." The upright and confident tone made people sound a bit ostentatious for no reason. Gu Qingning, "..." Watching the bathroom door close, Gu Qingning turned and walked towards the sofa. She rxed on the sofa, picked up theputer and put it on herp. In an instant, the screen of the mobile phone on the table lit up, buzzing and vibrating. Caller ID¡ªOnye. Gu Qingning stretched out his hand to pick up the phone, pressed answer, Wen Ye''s voice sounded from the other end of the phone, "Qingning, are you free tomorrow? Come back for dinner." Gu Qingning didn''t hesitate much, and directly agreed, "I''ll go back tomorrow night." "By the way, let''s call your third brother along." Wen Ye said. "Um." Wen Ye wanted to say a few more words, but the phone was snatched away by the person beside him. "Qingning, what time will youe back tomorrow..." Mrs. Wen got the phone and smiled until the wrinkles in the corners of her eyes came out. Aside, Wen Ye watched her chatting with her mobile phone, a look of helplessness shed across her face. With a granddaughter, his son has be a grass. He looked away, and when he touched the invitation card on the table, his eyes darkened slightly, "Dad, are you going to this auction?" Old man Wen read the newspaper without raising his head and said, "No time, you can go if you want." Wen Ye heard the words and looked at him sideways, "No time? Where are you going?" Old Master Wen said, "About some old friends to go on vacation for a few days." After a pause, he raised his eyes to look at him, and changed the topic, "But if you find a wife to have a grandson quickly, I don''t have to think about going out, and I will help you take care of the children at home." The topic changed too abruptly and bluntly, Wen Ye leaned back and stared at the ceiling speechlessly. "..." How could he urge marriage in disguise like this? Olddy Wen just hung up the phone, and when she heard what her wife said, she interjected, "Your father is right, if you gave us a grandson, we wouldn''t be so boring." She patted his thigh, and then said, "Besides, you are old, so this matter should be put on the agenda." Wen Ye got dizzy and tried to distract them, "Mom, why did you get involved in this matter again? Did Qingning say when she woulde backter?" Knowing the son is like a father, Mr. Wen saw through his little thoughts in an instant. He snorted, "Don''t change the subject for me, let me tell you, if you don''t hurry up, don''t me me for arranging a blind date for you." Wen Ye pursed his lips, with a look of lovelessness on his face. He nced at the two elders from the corner of his eye, took his heart into ount, and said with a yful smile, "Dad, I n to get married in the future, and I want to be a DINK." Master Wen was stunned for a moment, unable to react to the word "DINK" for a moment. "Dink means not to have children." Onno added kindly. In an instant, Mr. Wen''s face turned ck, and he rolled up the newspaper in his hand and was about to beat him up. "Tell me again, I will kill you." Wen Ye jumped up from the sofa, easily dodged the old man''s fat beating, with a wild smile still on his face, "Dad, calm down, getting angry will hurt your body." "Calm down your size." Mr. Wen red at him angrily, and said simply and rudely, "If you dare to dink, I will smash all your cars and clubs." Ono, "¡­" It''s over, the joke is gone. Chapter 793: Yu Wenfans mother (2) Chapter 793 Yu Wenfan''s mother (2) Knowing the old man''s violent temper, he was afraid that he would smash his car if he got upset, Wen Ye quickly apologized, "Dad, I was joking with you just now, don''t take it seriously." He stepped forward, picked up the cup and handed it to the old man, "Have a cup of tea, and calm down first." Old Master Wen took the teacup, his face warmed up a little, "You''d better remember what you said." Wen Ye nodded obediently, not to be offended. ¡­ The next day. Gu Qingning went to the medical school early in the morning and stayed all morning. She didn''t put down the medical book in her hand until Yaya called to ask her out for dinner. Gu Qingning drove to the appointed restaurant, parked the car, and walked into the restaurant slowly. Inside, Yaya has already arrived, and she chose a position close to the window, where she can have a panoramic view of the scenery outside. Gu Qingning opened the chair and sat down, "Have you been waiting for a long time?" Yaya shook her head and smiled, today she is wearing a bright yellow dress, which makes her beautiful face more charming and vivid, gentle and delicate. "No, I just arrived too." As she spoke, she handed the menu to Gu Qingning, and said softly, "I''m not familiar with the capital, and I don''t know what''s delicious, so I''ll leave the order to you." Gu Qingning pursed her lips, picked up the menu and flipped through it, "Where do you n to go?" "I haven''t thought about it yet." Yaya smiled with curved lips, "Why don''t you rmend some interesting ces to me." Gu Qingningughed, "I may not be able to help you with this job. I only know one scenic spot in the capital. What would you like to drink?" Yaya said, "Juice." After ordering, Gu Qingning handed the menu to the waiter, nced at Yaya with clear eyes, and said softly, "If you want to find interesting attractions and delicious food, I can introduce someone to you. He is very familiar with the capital." Ya Ya''s eyes lit up, "Are you a friend?" Gu Qingning nodded. "Okay, thank you then." Yaya said with a smile on her face, as if she wasn''t the one who felt sad yesterday. Gu Qingning''s eyes shed a look of insight, but he didn''t say much. The ordered dishes were served quickly, and the two chatted while eating, talking andughing. On the way, a voice of enthusiasm and surprise came over. "Ya Ya." Hearing someone call her name, Yaya turned her head subconsciously, and when she saw the personing, there was a surprised expression on her face. Gu Qingning looked along the prestige, and a graceful and luxurious figure broke into her eyes. I saw the woman wearing an expensive blue dress, and her demeanor was dignified and elegant. The deep facial features are somewhat simr to Yu Wenfan, needless to ask, her identity is already revealed¡ªYu Wenfan''s mother. The woman stepped on her high-heeled shoes, which still did not hinder her fast pace. She walked up to Yaya and looked at Yaya nervously. "Yaya, why did youe to the capital without saying a word, and didn''t answer the phone, I thought something happened to you." Ya Ya stood up, seeing the genuine worry in her eyes, her heart warmed. She lowered her head slightly and said apologetically, "I''m sorry for making you worry." Mrs. Yuwen took her hand affectionately, and asked with concern, "I called you several times, but you didn''t answer." Yaya showed embarrassment on her face, and exined falteringly, "I, my phone ran out of battery yesterday, and I fell asleep when I got off the ne and was too tired. I''m really sorry..." She is not very good at lying, and her ears turn red when she tells a lie. Gu Qingning found out, looked at her bleeding red ears, and smiled. Chapter 794: ten thousand times better than him Chapter 794 Ten thousand times better than him "It''s good that you''re fine." Mrs. Yuwen patted her hand lightly, and from the corner of her eye she caught a glimpse of Gu Qingning beside her, with a sh of surprise in her eyes. She couldn''t help but look at it twice, the more she looked, the more familiar it seemed, as if she had seen this face somewhere before. Aware of her gaze, Gu Qingning''s expression was magnanimous, his gaze as calm as water, without any fluctuation. Mrs. Yuwen''s voice was a little uncertain, "Are you Gu Qingning?" Gu Qingning nodded, and raised his lips politely, "Mrs. Yuwen, please sit down." Listening to Gu Qingning''s urate statement of her identity, Mrs. Yuwen was startled, a little surprised. She smiled slightly, "How do you know that I am Yu Wenfan''s mother?" Gu Qingning said calmly, "Face." Mrs. Yuwen looked at her with some appreciation when she heard the words. As expected of the person Fu Juncheng had his eyes on, he was young but possessed a calmness that surpassed his peers. Everywhere he sat, he exuded a strong aura that could not be ignored. "Mrs. Yuwen, please sit down first." Yaya helped to open the chair. Ms. Yuwen sat down, heard the alienation in her words, and frowned, "Yaya, it''s not just that I want you to call me auntie, is it because auntie is not doing well..." "No, no." Yaya hurriedly shook her head and exined helplessly, "You are fine, it''s me, me..." She bit her lip, unable to hold back aplete sentence for a long time. "Did Afan tell you something?" In the end, **** is still hot, Mrs. Yuwen''s words hit the nail on the head. Yaya blurted out, "No." "Then why don''t you call me auntie?" Mrs. Yuwen obviously didn''t believe it. "I..." Yaya lowered her eyes and faltered. "It must be Ah Fan who said something to you, I will go find him now." Saying that, Mrs. Yuwen made a gesture to get up, aggressively. Yaya grabbed her subconsciously and said anxiously, "Auntie, no, really not." Hearing that she had changed her words, Mrs. Yuwen smiled with satisfaction and sat back on the chair. "That''s right, how nice it is to be called Auntie." Yaya breathed a sigh of relief, and met a pair of deep clear eyes in a blink of an eye. Those insightful eyes made her nowhere to escape, as if she had seen through everything. Yaya''s eyes became evasive, Gu Qingning pulled her lips, "You two talk, Yaya, I''ll go first." "So soon?" Yaya looked at her with a begging gaze, as if she hoped she would stay a little longer. "Don''t, sit down for a while." Mrs. Yuwen pulled her sleeves familiarly, quite a bit of "social cow" potential. "Miss Gu must have good eyesight, help Auntie to pick one for me." What to pick? Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, a look of bewilderment shed in his eyes. She sat back on the chair in wonder, and saw Mrs. Yuwen unzip her bag, take out a stack of photos from the bag, and put them on the table mysteriously. Gu Qingning lowered her eyes, and what she saw was a photo of a man in a suit and leather shoes, with a dignified appearance, who looked like a social elite. At the same time, Yaya also saw the man in the photo, her face was full of confusion. what''s going on? Before they could ask, Mrs. Yuwen exined to them happily, "These are all high-quality men I carefully selected, take a look." Having seen the scene where old man Wen arranges a blind date for Wen Ye, Gu Qingning can probably guess the intention of Mrs. Yuwen''s move. She pursed her lips, looking at the photos on the table leisurely, "Auntie, are you going to introduce someone to Yaya?" As soon as these words came out, Yaya''s eyes widened in disbelief. Give, introduce someone to her? Madam Yuwen smiled, looking at Gu Qingning with admiration. "Smart." She gave a thumbs up without hesitation. Gu Qingning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was yfulness in the bottom of his eyes. If Yu Wenfan knew, he didn''t know what expression he would make. "Yaya, don''t worry, Ah Fan doesn''t understand your goodness. Auntie will find you someone who is ten thousand times better than him." Mrs. Yuwen said seriously. Yaya, one head and two big, couldn''tugh or cry, "Auntie, thank you for your kindness, I''m really not in a hurry to find a partner..." Mrs. Yuwen interrupted her, "It''s okay, you don''t need to be shy, just treat it as making friends." Yaya, "¡­" She''s not shy at all, she doesn''t want to go on a blind date... "Qingning, help me pick one together and see which one is more suitable for Yaya." Mrs. Yuwen moved her chair closer to Gu Qingning, and studied the photos with her with great interest. Gu Qingning gave Yaya an inexplicable smile, then she looked down at the photo. Yaya rested her chin on her hands and looked at the two of them helplessly. Not long after, Yu Wenfan rushed over after receiving the news. Seeing that his mother was intact, he breathed a sigh of relief. If she loses a hair, his old man can turn against him. He walked over with long legs, Gu Qingning saw him with sharp eyes, and a faint light shed in his eyes. She randomly picked a photo and handed it to Mrs. Yuwen, saying, "Auntie, this one seems pretty good." Mrs. Yuwen took the photo, "Which one, let me see..." A maic voice suddenly sounded, "Mom." Ms. Yuwen was taken aback suddenly, turned her head and saw him, lifted her chin, and snorted angrily. "What are you doing here?" Yu Wenfan, "..." It should be he who asked her. He raised his hand and squeezed the space between his brows, then sighed, "Mom, you''ve had a good time in State M, what are you doing in the capital?" "You don''t care about me." Mrs. Yuwen was still angry, and she didn''t have a good look at him. "I can go wherever I like, besides, why can''t Ie to the capital if you can." Chapter 795: recognize her as a daughter Chapter 795 recognize her as a daughter Yu Wenfan had a headache, and that iparably handsome face showed a bit of helplessness. He softened his attitude, "You ran out without saying a word, Dad is very worried about you, you should go back quickly." Madam Yuwen didn''t even look at him, she picked out the photos with great interest, "I won''t go back, it''s a rare trip to the capital, I want to stay here for a few days." Yu Wenfan, "..." Seeing that the atmosphere between the mother and son gradually became stalemate, Yaya looked at Gu Qingning for help, feeling a little at a loss. Gu Qingning''s eyes turned, and she tapped the photo with her slender fingers, "Yu Wenfan, you came at a good time, help us hold our eyes." On the opposite side, Yaya''s watery eyes widened, startled and dazed. Hearing this, Yu Wenfan followed Gu Qingning''s line of sight and saw men of various styles in the photos. He put one hand in his pocket, and looked at Gu Qingning with a half-smile, "Why, you n to kick Fu Juncheng and find another one?" Gu Qingning smiled instead of anger, ignored his teasing, picked up a photo and yed with it, "These are for Yaya." Yu Wenfan''s expression froze when he heard this, but he quickly came to his senses. Isn''t this just... a blind date? He took a step forward, held up a photo with his big bony hands, andughed, "You stille to blind dates these days, you are not old-fashioned." Before he finished speaking, he snatched the photo from him with one hand, and said in a slightly dissatisfied tone, "Who are you calling old-fashioned?" Yu Wenfan looked at his mother, as if he had guessed something, the muscles in the corners of his eyes twitched violently, "Mom, did you get these?" Madam Yuwen red at him, "Do you have anyments?" Yu Wenfan was speechless, nced to the side from the corner of his eye, and touched the woman''s beautiful little face, with a little makeup on, revealing a bit of elegance and delicacy. Compared with before, she seems to be a little thinner. He frowned slightly, thinking of the photo, he felt inexplicably annoyed. "Do you agree to a blind date?" Yaya looked around and realized that he was talking to her dully, she was a little stunned for a moment. However, in Yu Wenfan''s view, her silence was an acquiescence. He said without hesitation, "Do you hate marriage so much?" Ya Ya''s heart was stabbed, and the grievances umted in her heart welled up in her heart, and her eyes were covered with water. Where did she offend him? Every sentence smelled like gunpowder. She lowered her head, trying to hold back her tears, not wanting to show her vulnerable side in front of him. Madam Yuwen couldn''t stand it any longer, she stretched out her hand to grab Yuwenfan, and reprimanded, "Yuwenfan, can you talk, if you can''t talk, shut up." "I found these photos. I just like Yaya. I just want to find her a high-quality boyfriend. Why don''t you mind your own business." Ignoring his mother''s warning eyes, Yu Wenfan said in a low voice, "I''m toozy to meddle in such nosy things, you hurry back, I can also deal with my dad." Madam Yuwen let go of her hand, stepped on her high heels and walked to Yaya''s side in a leisurely manner, "You don''t care what''s best, let me tell you, I n to recognize Yaya as my adopted daughter." Her words were astonishing, not only Yaya was dumbfounded, but the silence in Yu Wenfan''s eyes was broken, and he looked at his mother with frowns. "Mom, don''t think it''s a one-off." "Anyway, you are not interested in Yaya, and Yaya and I hit it off so well, why do I consider her my daughter? I have already discussed this matter with your father, and he has no objection." The smile on the phone is even brighter. She said, turning her head to look at Yaya who was still in a daze, her tone softened instantly, "Yaya, do you agree?" Chapter 796: brother to be obedient Chapter 796 Brother must be obedient Yaya let out an "ah", her dazed expression was a little out of sorts. "This..." Her eyes unconsciously swept to the man opposite, only to see that his brows were tightly frowned with displeasure on his face. Ya Ya felt sad, and lowered her head in disappointment. Now he is afraid that she is even more convinced that she deliberately approached his mother as a scheming person. The scene suddenly fell silent. Gu Qingning looked at them leisurely, the corner of his mouth curled up in a careless arc, with a little yfulness. "Yaya, if you don''t speak, I will take it as your consent." Mrs. Yuwen nced at her son''s face from the corner of her eyes, and said, "From now on, you will be my daughter, and Afan will be your brother." Hearing the back, Yu Wenfan''s face was as ck as coal, and he stared at Yaya dully, as if she would kill him if she dared to promise him. This time, Yaya stopped looking at him, and looked up at Mrs. Yuwen, meeting her gentle eyes, her heart filled with warmth. Although they haven''t known each other for a long time, she can feel her kindness to her, and she can feel the tenderness and care of a mother in her, which she hasn''t felt since her mother passed away. "Auntie, thank you for being so kind to me, but I''m afraid I can''t agree to your proposal." She reluctantly twitched the corners of her mouth, pretending that nothing happened. "Thank you for your care during this time. If I have the opportunity to invite you to dinner again, I will leave first." After speaking, she turned around and picked up her coat and bag, and left in a hurry without giving Mrs. Yuwen a chance to speak. The slender figure of a woman passed by, and the faint fragrance lingered at the tip of his nose. Yu Wenfan twisted out the word "Chuan" with his long eyebrows, his eyes darkened, and his heart became more and more irritable. Seeing this, Gu Qingning greeted Mrs. Yuwen, got up and left. "You''ve made everyone angry, are you satisfied?" Mrs. Yuwen threw the photo on the table and said angrily. She raised her head and looked at him, with an expression of hatred for iron and steel, "She is a nice girl, why do you always find him disliked?" Yu Wenfan nced at the photos on the table, and his voice was as maic as ever, "If you want a daughter, go back and discuss with my dad about a second child, and don''t bother with blind dates." Mrs. Yuwen immediately gave him a cold look, urging the marriage inside and out, "You are heartless, if you find me a daughter-inw and have a baby right away, I won''t bother to talk to you." Here it is again, Yu Wenfan sighed, and changed the subject wisely, "Which hotel are you staying in, I will take you back." Madam Yuwen was still angry, picked up her handbag and left, and said angrily, "You don''t need to send it." Walking in a hurry, she forgot to take the photo on the table, Yu Wenfan nced at it and smiled coldly. He reached for the photo and casually threw it in the trash. ¡­ the other side. Gu Qingning chased out of the restaurant, it was still early, she apanied Yaya wandering in the street. "Qingning, do you think I''m stupid?" Yaya said in a muffled voice. "Too stupid to like him." Gu Qingning squinted his eyes, his cold face showed no expression, "You mean Yu Wenfan?" Yaya nodded lightly, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, "I know he hates me." Gu Qingning remained silent, raised her eyebrows, hate it? Not necessarily so. "Forget it, let''s not mention these." Yaya sniffed her nose, with a gentle smile on her face, "It''s a rare trip to the capital, it''s a pity not to have a good time." "Qingning, is your friend free now?" Gu Qingning pursed her lips and took out her phone from her pocket, "Wait a minute, I''ll send him a message." Yaya responded with a hello, and looked around curiously. At the same time, seeing the message from Gu Qingning, Lin Fang just woke up. For him, staying upte and waking upte has bemonce. He changed his clothes and went downstairs while replying to the message. In the living room, Lu Nan was reading a book, when he heard footsteps, he knew it was him without turning his head. He joked, "I got up half an hour earlier than usual today, which is rare." Lin Fang walked over and saw the breakfast on the table. The sandwiches on the te looked very good. He picked it up bluntly and took a bite, "Do you need to go to thepany today?" Lu Nan didn''t think much, and said truthfully, "No, what''s wrong?" Lin Fang ate mouthful after mouthful, narrowing his eyes in satisfaction, "Alright then, you will go out with meter." "Where are you going?" Lu Nan looked away from the book and looked at him suspiciously. Lin Fangdao, "You have been in the capital for so long and haven''t yed around. You just have time today. Let''s go together. Sister Ning will pay for it." Lu Nan still didn''t understand, "Sister Ning, are you going with me?" Lin Fang shook his head, "Sister Ning won''t go, but there is another youngdy with us." "Miss sister?" Lu Nan looked at him with a strange look in his eyes, and said, "Let me tell you first, I''m not a light bulb, so don''t take me on a date." "You have a good idea. I wouldn''t bring you this light bulb on a date." Lin Fang gave him a nk look and exined, "Sister Ning is a foreign friend who wants to visit the interesting attractions in the capital and ask me to be a tour guide." .¡± Lu Nan understood this time, he lowered his head and continued to read the book, "Then you can go by yourself." After eating the sandwich, Lin let go and quickly snatched the book from his hand, "As a younger brother, you must be obedient, ok?" Lu Nan looked up at him, and took the opportunity to make a request, "Then you wash the floor today?" Lin Fang twitched the corner of his mouth, "...OK." Chapter 797: You all cook at home Chapter 797 You all cook at home At the beginning of March, the wind at night was still damp and cold. Stayed in the medical school for a while, when Gu Qingning came to Wen''s house, Gu Zhao had already arrived first, and was dragged by Mr. Wen to y chess. "Why are you alone?" Gu Zhao picked up a chess piece from the chess box, looked up at her, "Where is Jun Cheng?" Gu Qingning took off her coat, and she was wearing a ck sweater underneath, which made her even thinner. "Thepany has something to do." She said in a calm voice, and looked around, but there was no sign of Mrs. Wen. "Where''s grandma?" "Your grandma heard that your brother and sister areing, so she specially cooks and prepares delicious food for you. No, she''s still busy in the kitchen." Wen Ye said while swiping his phone, his tone was still as usual. Gu Qingning heard the words, put the coat on the sofa, "I''ll go and have a look." Walking to the door of the kitchen, bursts of aroma wafted into my nostrils. Gu Qingning didn''t feel hungry at first, but when he smelled this smell, his stomach rumbled very well. Ah Zhen turned around with the te, and found Gu Qingning standing at the door, and shouted with a smile, "Miss Qingning." Gu Qingning nodded, walked into the kitchen, and looked at Mrs. Wen who was holding a spat with clear eyes, "Grandma." Old Mrs. Wen responded with a smile, and said while cooking, "Are you hungry, fill a bowl of soup first." Gu Qingning looked at her skillful movements, then at the steaming fresh soup beside her, pursed her red lips slightly, "Grandma, you don''t need to cook so much, it''s too troublesome." Hearing the concern in her words, Mrs. Wen smiled, "It''s no trouble, I have nothing to do all day, and there is A-Zhen to help, so I won''t be tired after cooking a few dishes." "If you have nothing to do,e back to eat more. I don''t find it hard to cook for you every day." During the period, Ah Zhen took a bowl filled with soup and handed it to her. "Miss Qingning, drink a bowl of soup first to warm your stomach." Gu Qingning thanked him, and took the bowl, which was steaming hot. She lowered her head and sipped the soup, and Mrs. Wen''s voice sounded in her ears, "There is oily smoke here, go sit in the dining room." Lady Wen''s skill in making soup is superb, the soup is very fresh, Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes in satisfaction, and took another sip. She said humorously, "It''s okay, I can still steal a teacher while standing." After hearing this, Mrs. Wen gave her a funny look, and said jokingly, "Want to learn how to cook soup for Jun Cheng?" Gu Qingning pursed her lips, her expression was calm, without a hint of embarrassment at being teased, "He probably had a stomachache after drinking it." She is still very self-aware of her craft, so don''t harm others. Both Mrs. Wen and Ah Zhen were amused by her. Knowing that they often lived alone, Mrs. Wen asked casually, "Do you all cook at home?" Gu Qingning nodded, her cooking skills are better than her second brother''s, probably the kind that can be eaten. The smile on Mrs. Wen''s face deepened, and Ah Zhen reached out to take the spat in her hand, turned off the fire, and put the vegetables in the pot on the te. Gu Qingning put down the bowl, and helped Mrs. Wen go out with the bowl and chopsticks. After a while, everyone at the dinner table arrived. Wen Ye was eating, suddenly remembered something, looked up at the girl opposite, "Qing Ning, did you receive the invitation for the auction in M ??State?" Gu Qingning said lightly "Yes", "You guys also received it?" Wen Ye nodded and asked curiously, "Are you going?" Gu Qingning said, "Go." "Since you are going too, then I will be with you." Wen Ye was not interested in those map fragments, he just wanted to join in the fun. Gu Zhao took the words, "I''ll go too." Chapter 798: who wants to kill them Chapter 798 Who wants to harm them Gu Qingning paused with chopsticks, nced at them, and said softly, "You can''t go." After the words came out, everyone looked at her with puzzled eyes. Onno frowned, "Why?" "Most of the people in this auction are going for the map fragments." There was no one else here, and Gu Qingning simply didn''t hide it from them, telling the truth, "There may be traps." As soon as Gu Zhao heard the words "map fragments", Gu Zhao''s heart rose to his throat, feeling a little uneasy. Worry appeared on the warm eyebrows, he suddenly lost his appetite and put down his chopsticks. He was about to speak, but the person next to him spoke first, "Since you think there will be a trap, why are you going?" Wen Ye has heard a lot about map fragments, he likes challenging dangerous things the most. "And you told us not to go, why do you want to go?" Gu Qingning took a bite of his meal, raised his head, met his gaze, and said casually, "I have something to do there." Gu Zhao looked at her, vaguely guessed something, and asked, "Jun Cheng is going with you?" Gu Qingning nodded, and did not forget to tell him, "Tell Big Brother and them not to go." Knowing that she has always been very assertive, Gu Zhao did not persuade her not to go, and said in a gentle voice, "Be careful yourself." Gu Qingning pursed her lips and said "um". "Anyway, you''re going, so why not take me with you?" Wen Ye still didn''t give up, his ck eyes were shining with astonishing light. Gu Qingning shook her head and refused without hesitation. "Don''t, Qingning, think about it again..." Wen Ye has always been very active in joining in the fun. "Shut up." The old man Wen who had been silent all this time suddenly said, with a serious face, looking at Wen Ye with a stern face, "Why are you joining in the fun? You are not allowed to go to the auction, and return the invitation to meter." The tone ofmand, there is no room for negotiation. Wen Ye curled his lips, a look of regret shed across his face. If he is not allowed to go, he will go secretly. It is not easy to get an invitation. As if he had guessed what he was thinking, Mr. Wen nced at him and warned, "If you dare to go secretly, I will break your dog legs and arrange a wife for you toe back by the way." Onno Petrochemical, ¡°¡­¡± Do you want to be so ruthless? The others smiled gloatingly. After dinner, Gu Qingning stayed for a while before leaving. Before leaving, Mrs. Wen even packed some snacks and fruits for the siblings. "I''lle, I''ll get it for you." Wen Ye graciously took the bag from Mrs. Wen''s hand and said with a smile. "Mom, it''s cold outside, so don''t go out, I''ll see them off." As he spoke, he strode out with his bag in hand. Gu Qingning nced at him, raised his brows lightly, showing courtesies for nothing, either adultery or robbery. The car was parked in the courtyard, the dim light cast a tinge of bleakness at night. "boom-" The car door closed, Wen Ye stood up straight, turned to look at the people beside him, and said tteringly, "Qingning, take me with you, I promise I won''t cause trouble for you." Gu Qingning raised the corners of her mouth, showing such an expression on her face, she suppressed the carelessness in her eyes, and said, "If you can avoid this muddy water, avoid it, and." Paused, she turned to look in the direction of the living room, "There needs to be someone at home, you are gone, who will protect the two old people." At this juncture, people around her are in danger at any time, and she can''t take them to risk. Wen Ye was stunned, it was rare to see Gu Qingning''s serious expression, he frowned, "Protection? Who wants to harm them?" Chapter 799: What is the wind in the middle of the night Chapter 799 What is the wind in the middle of the night Gu Qingning didn''t exin, and reached out to open the car door, "Anyway, you just don''t go." After finishing speaking, she bent down and got into the car. When Wen Ye came to his senses, the car door had already been closed. "Hey you¡­" Without waiting for him to ask, the car rushed out like an arrow from the string, shaking the ground with dust. Wen Ye looked back helplessly, turned his head, and a ck car drove past him, stopping for a while. The car window was open, and a warm smiling face was faintly covered with a halo under the light. The corners of Gu Zhao''s lips were slightly hooked, and his voice was gentle, "Ning''er is for your own good." Leaving a sentence, he started the car and left. Wen Ye stood where he was, lost in thought as he watched the shadow of the car going away. ¡­ Fu''s family. Late at night, fog began to envelop the entire mansion, giving it a somewhat ethereal air. In the bedroom, the lights were still on, and the sound of typing on the keyboard stopped. Gu Qingning closed theputer, turned to look at the rm clock on the bedside table, it was past twelve o''clock. She put theputer aside, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Just as she put on her slippers, she heard the sound of the door lock turning outside. Gu Qingning got up and walked out, a slender and tall figure instantly upied her eyes. The man was wearing the ck suit she picked out in the morning. He was slender and tall, with cold eyes and brows, and he had an air of repelling others thousands of miles away. When their eyes met, the coldness in Fu Juncheng''s eyes dissipated instantly, and the corners of his lips slowly curled up. "Woke you up?" Gu Qingning shook her head, she couldn''t sleep until he came back. "Hurry up and take a shower, I''ll help you get your clothes." She said as she walked towards the closet. Opening the closet, she nced at it, and randomly took a set of home clothes. "Didn''t I tell you to sleep first?" The man''s strong long arms wrapped around her waist, and his deep voice slid by her ears, with a unique and seductive maism. Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered slightly, she turned around in his arms, stuffed the clothes into his hands, and urged, "Hurry up and take a shower." Didn''t hear the desired answer, Fu Juncheng seemed to have a trace of regret shing in his eyes, he lowered his head and lightly pecked the corner of her lips, "Go to sleep, I won''t be able to wake up tomorrow." As he spoke, he took his clothes and walked towards the bathroom. Gu Qingning watched the bathroom door close, turned around and walked out slowly. After a while, Fu Juncheng came out of the shower, only to find that the room was empty. He frowned, and subconsciously wanted to go downstairs to find someone. Just as he walked to the door, a mobile phone rang behind him. Fu Juncheng paused, turned around and turned back, picked up the phone to check, it was Yu Wenfan calling. He hesitated for a second, and finally pressed to answer, Yu Wenfan''s voice rang on the other end of the phone, "Fu Juncheng,e out for a drink." Fu Juncheng, "..." What''s the wind in the middle of the night? At this time, hearing footsteps, Fu Juncheng turned around and saw Gu Qingning walking in with a ss of milk. "Is there anything urgent?" Gu Qingning asked in a low voice while holding the cup, her clear eyes swept over the phone in his hand. Fu Juncheng shook his head, took the phone away, and said, "Yu Wenfan." Hearing this, Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows yfully, and suddenly remembered that he was provoked in the restaurant today. "Fu Juncheng, are you listening to me?" After waiting for a long time to respond, Yu Wenfan became irritable. "I invite you to drink, will youe?" Fu Juncheng ignored him and hung up the phone neatly. "What does he want from you?" Gu Qingning handed him the cup and asked curiously. Chapter 800: Its too late to go back now Chapter 800 There is still time to go back now Fu Jun epted the cup, his voice was deep and sweet, "Drink." Hearing this, Gu Qingningughed softly, "It seems that he was very irritated today." The person who stimted him was his own mother, so I guess he is quite depressed now. Fu Juncheng looked at her, raised his eyebrows coldly, "Did you see him today?" Gu Qingning nodded, and briefly exined what happened in the restaurant. After listening, Fu Juncheng''s meager mouth curled into a yful smile, quite gloating. The dead duck has a stubborn mouth, and he deserves to be a single dog. Suddenly, the phone rang again. Yu Wenfan called again. Fu Juncheng put the empty cup on the table and pressed answer, Yu Wenfan''s violent voice rang through the phone, "Fu Juncheng, do you still have a conscience if you dare to hang up the call of your lifesaver?" Super high decibels, Gu Qingning could hear clearly even standing aside, she suppressed the smile on the corner of her lips. Fu Juncheng looked indifferent, and coldly dropped two words, "No." After speaking, he hung up the phone decisively without any hesitation. "beep..." The phone was hung up again, Yu Wenfan had a gloomy face, there is a guy of the opposite **** who has no humanity. After a while, he picked up the car keys, got up and walked outside. ¡­ The day before the auction, Fu Juncheng and his party gathered at the airport. Yu Wenfan camete, and Mike followed behind him, carrying tworge suitcases in his hands. Gu Qingning nced at the two of them, and his eyes fell on the two big suitcases, "Are you going on vacation?" Yu Wenfan lifted the sunsses on the bridge of his nose with his hands, with a bit of rebellion in his brows, "I am happy." Gu Qingning, "..." He is still not well after being stimted in the restaurant that day? "Master, it''s time to go." Yun Zheng walked over, nced at Yu Wenfan''s master and servant, and nodded politely. Fu Juncheng nodded, pulled Gu Qingning around and left. Seeing this, Yu Wenfan strode after him, lowering his voice, "What ns do you two have, let''s talk about it first." Gu Qingning nced at him sideways, touched his gossip eyes, and said in a cool and authentic voice, "No n." Yu Wenfan snorted, narrowed his eyes, and looked at the two of them with scrutiny, "Impossible, so many famous families in the capital have sent people to the auction, just you two old foxes, I don''t believe you It will fight unprepared." However, no matter how he looked at it, those two exquisite faces had no superfluous expressions, like a pool of stagnant water, elusive. "Anyway, we are now allies. You can''t act alone without telling me. It''s not kind." Gu Qingning pursed her lips, her eyebrows and eyes were loose, "I really didn''t lie to you, I didn''t have a n." Now the enemy is in the dark and they are in the light, all they can do is adapt to the situation. Yu Wenfan stared at her, seeing that she didn''t look like she was joking, so he believed it. Then, the corners of his mouth trembled, "You two went like this without a n, aren''t you afraid of falling into the hole dug by others?" Thest time the ship exploded, they were overwhelmed. He didn''t want to experience the same bad luck a second time. Gu Qingning smiled lightly, and nced at him, "You have to stop being afraid, there is still time to go back now." Fear? Heh, what a joke, the word "fear" doesn''t exist in Yu Wenfan''s dictionary. Yu Wenfan straightened his back, with an unruly and mboyant smile on his face, "If I, Yu Wenfan, were afraid of such a trivial matter, I wouldn''t be able to live today." Mike, who was walking behind him, had a bitter expression on his face. He was afraid, he wanted to go back. Chapter 801: You can do it in Beijing Chapter 801 You can do it in the capital m continent. A certain old castle is heavily guarded, and there is a terrifying sense of oppression in the desertedness. "Ding." The elevator door opened, and a tall figure came out from inside. The man was wearing a gray suit, and his sharp eyes were shining with a bit of ferociousness. He walked steadily and powerfully, walked straight to the door of the room at the end of the corridor, and then raised his hand and knocked on the door. "Boom boom boom¡ª" "Enter." A frosty voice came through the door, eerie. The man in gray seemed to be used to it, turned the handle to open the door, and walked in lightly. It was broad daylight and the sun was shining brightly outside, but the room was pitch ck. I saw that the curtains in the room were drawn, the light was dim, cold and dangerous. A Shu lowered his eyebrows and stopped in front of arge screen. He said respectfully, "Master, almost everyone on the invitation list hase." In the middle of the exquisite screen is light-colored tulle, and the figure sitting on the chair is looming, extremely mysterious. "Is Gu Qingning here?" A hoarse voice came from the opposite side, and Ah Shu lowered her head, "It''s already here, and there are Fu Juncheng and Yu Wenfan who came with her, but." Halfway through speaking, he suddenly faltered. "But what, let''s go on." The person sitting behind the screen lost his patience, and his harsh tone chilled people''s hearts. Ashu said, "They didn''t stay in the hotel we arranged. Our people found out that they stayed in a hotel owned by the Yuwen family." Surprisingly, upon hearing this, the ck figure behind the screen did not get angry, andughed mockingly. The little girl has a lot of eyes, and it seems that she is suspicious of the auction. She squinted her eyes, and a strange dark light shed in the bottom of her eyes, "It''s okay, just send someone to keep an eye on it." A Shu nodded, "Yes." "Order to go on, the capital can do it." "yes." The people behind the screen waved their hands, and Ah Shu turned and left wisely. ¡­ After dinner, Yu Wenfan followed Fu Juncheng back to the room with a deadpan face. He sat on the sofa with his legs crossed,zy and reckless, and those who didn''t know thought this was his room. "You don''t go back to your room, what are you doing here?" Gu Qingning nced at him, and smiled jokingly, "By the way, why don''t you go back home ande to stay in the hotel, maybe you were kicked out, right? ?¡± Yu Wenfan rolled his eyes at her and snorted, "Can''t you expect me to order?" Before the words fell, there was a knock on the door, apanied by the voice of Mike. "Boom boom boom¡ª" "Master, it''s me." Yu Wenfan looked at Fu Juncheng, just about tomand him, but unexpectedly he took the first step. "Go and drive your people." His voice was low and maic, and there was no room for negotiation. Yu Wenfan snorted coldly, stood up resignedly and walked towards the door. Open the door, besides Mike, Yunzheng is also there. Yu Wenfan nced at them, "Close the door." As he spoke, he turned and walked back, Mike followed closely behind, and Yunzheng closed the door at the end. As soon as Yu Wenfan was seated, Mike took out a document and handed it to him, "Master, this is the guest list for tomorrow''s auction." The guests who came to the auction this time, except for a few of them, stayed in the hotel arranged by the Desen family. "Master." Almost at the same time, Yun Zheng also took out an envelope and handed it to Fu Juncheng. Fu Juncheng reached out to take the envelope, and opened it slowly with his slender fingers. Gu Qingning moved closer, staring at the envelope in his hand with clear eyes. I saw that there were only a few sheets of paper in the envelope, which was the same as what Mike gave to Yu Wenfan, and it was the guest list for this auction. Whoever participated and who did not participate, even who lived in which floor and which room of the hotel was clearly written, so it was clear at a nce. Yu Wenfan nced at the contents of the document, raised his eyes to look at the two people opposite, and asked bluntly, "What''s in the envelope?" Gu Qingning didn''t look up, his eyes circled around the list, and his tone waszy, "It''s the same as the one in your hand." She said, turning her head to look at Yun Zheng, "Have you got the map yet?" Yunzheng nodded, took out a map from his coat pocket, and handed it to her, saying, "The route of this auction site is moreplicated than before, and the surrounding area is heavily guarded, so it is impossible to sneak in, only the route around the outside." It is not surprising that the Desen family made such a big battle. After all, map fragments are fragrant buns in everyone''s eyes, simr to rare treasures. Gu Qingning took the map, spread it out on the table, and marked the densely packed routes. Mike nced at it, and couldn''t help being speechless. As expected of Master Cheng, intelligence collection is really top-notch, and even they are slightly inferior. Yu Wenfan leaned forward, staring at the map with deep eyes, and the corner of his mouth curled up with an evil arc, "You two still say you are not ready, liar." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, did not argue with him, and lowered his eyes to study the map. After a while, Gu Qingning narrowed his eyes suddenly, and touched the person beside him with his elbow, "A Cheng, did you find anything?" Four eyes face each other. Fu Juncheng moved his gaze to the map, and a sharp dark light shed in his deep eyes. He paused every word, "Easy to defend but difficult to attack." Chapter 802: am i being too selfish Chapter 802 Am I being too selfish Yu Wenfan also noticed this problem, frowning with thick brows, staring at the map thoughtfully. There is only one front door to enter and exit the auction venue. If something happens, there will be almost no retreat. If there is a fight, they will not have an advantage in terms of location. During the silence, a mobile phone rang suddenly. Gu Qingning withdrew her gaze, took out her cell phone from her jacket, nced at the caller ID, stood up and walked to the French window. "Here we are. I just returned to the hotel after dinner." She pressed the answer button, her cold voice tinged with warmth. "How is the acquisition of Gu''s Group going?" Once Mr. Gu died, the properties under the name of the Gu family were left unattended, and it would take some time for them to take over all of them. On the other end of the phone, Gu Ying had just finished a meeting, with tiredness on his brows, "It''s going well, how is your situation?" Gu Qingning narrowed his eyes, looked at the dark night outside the window, and said in a t voice, "There is nothing to gain for the time being." As she spoke, she changed the subject and jokingly said, "Brother, don''t you have a wife and forget about your son. Hengheng has been talking about looking for you two for the past two days." The tense atmosphere was broken in an instant, Gu Yingughed lowly, "The little guy called me early in the morning, Qi Xuan and I n to go back tomorrow, by the way, Ah Che''s side..." He didn''t finish what he saidter, and Gu Qingning also knew his worries. She said, "Everything has been arranged for the second brother, don''t worry." After the two chatted for a few words, Gu Qingning hung up the phone. She turned around and walked back to the sofa, and saw Yu Wenfan still sitting there. "Why are you still here?" Yu Wenfan raised his head and nced at herzily, "I''m not waiting for you to discuss it together." Gu Qingning sat down next to Fu Juncheng, folded up the map unhurriedly, "Is there anything to discuss, the soldierse to cover the water and soil, anyway, tomorrow is the auction." No matter how they researched, the auction venue only had one front door and no other entrances and exits. In this case, they could only wait and see what happened. Yu Wenfan sneered, "You speak lightly." He said, staring at her with curiosity, "Gu Qingning, do you have anything to be afraid of?" From the time he met her to the present, she always seems to be like this, it doesn''t matter if the sky falls. Gu Qingning smiled lightly and said nothing, nced at the people beside him from the corner of her eye. Yu Wenfan recalled her expression dully, and suddenly felt that a mouthful of dog food had been mmed into her mouth. He stood up suddenly, with a sour tone, "Xiu Enai dies quickly." After finishing speaking, he walked away quickly, fearing that if he stayed for a second longer, he would be eaten an extra bite of dog food. Mikeughed, quickly picked up the file, and left with Yu Wenfan. "Master, Young Madam, I have nothing else to do and I''m leaving first." Yun Zheng felt that he was not a light bulb, and left with oil on his feet. The sound of closing the door came, and the two of them were left in the huge room. Gu Qingning copsed on the sofa without any image, resting her head on Fu Juncheng''sp, narrowing her delicate eyes slightly. "A Cheng." She yelled at him, but said nothing. Fu Juncheng lowered his head, his eyes reflected her picturesque eyebrows, and gave her all the tenderness, "Yes." "Tomorrow''s auction is very likely to be a trap, and I asked you to apany me. Am I being too selfish?" She pursed her lips, her expression slightly dazed. Grandpa and parents are very kind to her, but now because of her, Ah Cheng has been involved in this dangerous storm, and he must always guard against a mysterious and powerful enemy. Calcted, it seems that she got him involved. Fu Juncheng frowned, flicked her forehead with his fingers, and said in a low voice, "Don''t think about it, even without you, that person who wants map fragments wille to me sooner orter, and I insist on following you." Chapter 803: I think it can Chapter 803 I think it¡¯s okay Paused, he lowered his head and leaned closer to her forehead, "Don''t think that way, do you hear me?" The man''s warm breath sprayed on her cheeks, and her fairplexion gradually turned red. Gu Qingning tilted her head and said vaguely, "I heard." As she spoke, she hurriedly got up, picked up the guest list and looked at it. Fu Juncheng looked at Luokong''s embrace, looked at her with smiling eyebrows, stretched out his long arms, and easily pulled the person in front of him. Gu Qingning didn''t struggle, she leanedzily in his arms, but her eyes stayed on the list. A lot of guests were invited this time, but she didn''t know many of them. She pointed to the names on the list and asked casually, "Who are these people?" Fu Juncheng nced at it, and said unhurriedly, "The Lei Nuo family, the famous jewelry crocodile in M ??state..." Gu Qingning listened carefully, looking at the many famous families on the list, his clear eyes shed with an unfathomable light. ¡­ In the middle of the night, the sky was dark and the undercurrent was surging. At the back door of the medical school, several dark shadows approached silently. Climb over the wall andnd on the ground, with clean movements. It was dark at night, and several people were dressed in ck, which almost blended into the night. When the wind blew, they disappeared in an instant. After a while, several people appeared at the door of Mr. Yin''s research room. The man in ck headed turned his head to look at his partner behind him, and said in a low voice, "You two stay here, and you twoe in with me." During the period, another person skillfully picked the lock and opened the door. With a "click", the door of the research room opened. "walk into." Leaving two people watching at the door, the others sneaked into Mr. Yin''s research room. Seeing the lounge, the headed man in ck''s eyes lit up, and he turned around to signal hispanion toe over, when suddenly a sense of dizziness came over him. It''s too bad, it fell into the trap. The man in ck reacted slowly, his face showed horror, his mouth moved, but he couldn''t make a sound. He went limp and fell to the ground and passed out. "Boom¡ª" At the same time, the other two men in ck also passed out on the ground, unconscious. It was toote to wait for thepanion toe out outside. Seeing that there was not much time left, the two men in ck outside the door looked at each other and walked in cautiously. Just two steps away, the two of them saw the person lying on the ground, and they realized that they had been tricked. They turned around and wanted to escape. However, they were still a step behind. Two silver needles flew out of the dark, piercing their arms impartially. In an instant, there were two more "lying corpses" on the ground. "Ah." Apanied by coldughter, the lights in the research room turned on. Two slender figures came out from behind the medicine cab, they were Gu Che and Qiao Xian. Qiao Xian looked at the man in ck lying on the ground, and couldn''t help but smacked his lips, "That sister of yours is really scheming." Fortunately, he didn''t be an enemy of Gu Qingning, otherwise his fate would not be much better than these men in ck. Gu Che tilted his head and gave him a vicious look, "You are old, my youngest son is young, will you chat?" Qiao Xian, "..." Sister-inw madman, I can''t afford to mess with it. "Why are you in a daze, help me quickly." Gu Che took out the rope he had prepared in advance, and urged Qiao Xian with his eyes. "It will be difficult when they wake upter." Qiao Xian did not rush, squatted down, and took the rope he handed over, "What are you afraid of, the medicine given by Mr. Yin is still there, do you want to give them some more?" Gu Che heard the words, nced at him, and nodded solemnly, "I think it''s okay." Chapter 804: Those who know current affairs are Junjie Chapter 804 Those who know current affairs are brilliant The two reached an agreement, Gu Che took out a medicine bottle from his pocket, unscrewed the cap, and wanted to give medicine to the people in ck. "Wait." Qiao Xian stretched out his hand to stop him, his eyes fell on the leader of the man in ck, and said, "Leave one." Gu Che understood instantly, and poured the remaining medicine into the other four men in ck. "who are you?" The hoarse voice was full of weakness, the effect of the medicine passed, and the headed man in ck gradually woke up and opened his eyelids. The blurred vision swept across Gu Che and the two of them, his eyes suddenly became clear, and when he found the ropes tied around his body, his heart sank suddenly. They clearly hacked the surveince in the medical school, and even set up a signal jammer. How could such a seamless n be seen through by them? As if he had seen through his thoughts, Gu Che smiled, "Do you think the school of medicine is so easy to get into?" What''s more, it is such an important ce as Mr. Yin''s research room, if you can get in by just picking the lock, that''s fine. "You have already guessed that we wille?" The man in ck stared at him angrily, and asked through gritted teeth. Gu Che snorted coldly, stretched out his hand to grab the rope on his body, "It seems that you are not too stupid, if you don''t want to die, just cooperate." The man in ck sneered, with a disdainful tone, "Kill me if you have the ability." "Killing you wouldn''t be too cheap for you." Gu Che smiled slightly, but his eyes were cold, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t cooperate, you still have yourpanion anyway." The man in ck looked at the smile on his face, and his back felt cold. "You are not afraid of death, but are you afraid that life is worse than death?" Gu Che said as he dug out a medicine bottle from his pocket, his voice cool and authentic. "I heard that as long as this pill is taken, the poisoned person will feel hot and cold all over his body, feeling that the muscles and bones of his whole body have been broken inch by inch, but he is unable to move." When the man in ck heard the words, the anger in his eyes was gradually reced by panic, and he dared not show it on his face. "you¡­" "Even if you can endure it, it doesn''t mean that yourpanions can endure this pain." Qiao Xian took the opportunity to add fuel to the story, and said softly, "As long as you cooperate, we can let you live." The man in ck looked at the medicine bottle in Gu Che''s hand, and his previous thoughts gradually wavered. After pondering for a moment, he raised his eyes to look at Gu Che and the two, and said tentatively, "If I cooperate, who knows if you will regret it at that time." "You can rest assured that we have no grievances or enmities. If we want to find someone to settle ounts, we are looking for the master messenger behind you." Gu Che raised his eyebrows lightly, and said in a calm and unhurried manner. "Whether life or death is in your mind." The man in ck hesitated, nced at his unconsciouspanions from the corner of his eye, and nodded helplessly in agreement. Not to mention that there is only one dead end, but to say that there is still a glimmer of life, and life matters. Gu Che smiled in satisfaction, and stuffed the medicine bottle back into his pocket in front of the man in ck, "That''s right, a man who knows the current affairs is a hero." "Is there anyone from you outside?" Qiao Xian asked impatiently. The man in ck shook his head and said truthfully, "There are only a few of us. If we don''t bring people back within an hour, there will be a second wave of peopleing." Hearing this, Gu Che and Qiao Xian suddenly looked serious, and looked at the wall clock on the wall almost at the same time. Only fifteen minutes left. Time was running out, Gu Che asked emphatically, "Who are you going to arrest?" "Gu Hai." The man in ck said. "Who sent you here?" "We don''t know the name of that person." For fear that the two of them would not believe it, the man in ck emphasized, "What I said is true. That person just gave us a task. We only met him once. We all know the others. have no idea." Chapter 805: Auction becomes grand banquet Chapter 805 The Auction Turns into a Banquet Qiao Xian''s eyes darkened slightly, suddenly remembered something, took out her mobile phone from her trouser pocket, clicked on the photo album, and found a photo. "Is it this person?" He turned his phone to the man in ck and asked, pointing at the person in the photo. The man in ck took a look and was slightly taken aback. He said in surprise, "How did you have this photo?" Seeing his reaction, Qiao Xian and Gu Che were able to confirm that the person behind the scenes who instigated them was Ah Shu. Qiao Xian didn''t answer, but instead asked, "What will you do after you catch him?" The man in ck frowned and looked at them suspiciously, "Are you really going to let us go?" Gu Che nodded and reminded, "As long as you are telling the truth." The man in ck was not stupid either, so he could tell that Gu Che was warning him. He had nothing to hide now, and said, "I have to call that person after I catch him. Inform him that we have caught someone, and then that person will arrange a ne, we will take him there to meet up, and then return to State M overnight." Gu Che''s face darkened, it really wasn''t a waste of time. He rolled his eyes, reached out and rummaged through the man in ck, and found the phone from his pocket. "Which number is his?" The man in ck froze for a moment, looked down at the phone screen, "...the second one." "You should know how to say it." Gu Che reminded. The man in ck nodded, dialed the phone, and a cold voice came over, "Did anyone get caught?" "I''ve caught it." The man in ck nced at Gu Che, and said in a steady voice, "We''re about to bring him there to meet up." The other party didn''t notice anything unusual, and ordered in a cold voice, "Don''t dy, bring the people over to join us right away." "Yes." The man in ck replied, and the call was hung up by the other party. The man in ck couldn''t wait to say, "I have done what you asked, you said you would let us live." "What''s the rush?" Gu Che snorted lightly, looked at him with a half-smile, and said slowly, "We still need your help." Facing his meaningful gaze, the man in ck felt his heart skip a beat. ¡­ m continent. There is still an hour before the auction, and many luxury cars arrive one after another. The guests who got out of the car all held an invitation card in their hands. As soon as they entered the auction house, special waiters would take them to their exclusive boxes. However, Yu Wenfan was an exception. He didn''t sit in the luxury box exclusive to one person, and slipped into Fu Juncheng''s box shamelessly. "What kind of tea is this? It''s too bad to drink." Yu Wenfan frowned slightly, and put down the teacup with a look of disgust. The dignified Desen family is too stingy to use this kind of tea to perfunctory people. Gu Qingning nced at him, his light eyes swept across, with a joke, "Aren''t you afraid that the tea is poisonous?" "With the two of you here, I have nothing to be afraid of." Yu Wenfan crossed his legs and satfortably on the sofa. His voice paused, he looked down at the time on his phone, and his pretty brows furrowed forcefully. "What''s the situation, it''s been almost half an hour, why hasn''t it started yet?" He muttered impatiently. It has been dyed for such a long time, and I haven''te to exin it personally, which is not normal. Gu Qingning''s eyes were condensed slightly, and when she turned her head, the man''s bewitching side face was close at hand. The edges and corners are sharp and covered with ayer of frost. She asked him, "Has this happened before?" Fu Juncheng tilted his head, met her clear eyes, and his cold expression eased a little, "Never." The auctions held by the Desen family have always been on time, and there has never been anything wrong. They are notoriously rigorous in the circle. "The message can''t be sent." Yu Wenfan pressed the phone, his face gradually turned cold. The auction has been dyed for an unprecedented time, and the mobile phone signal has been cut off. A fool can guess that there is a fraud. It seems that this auction is going to be a Hongmen feast. Hearing this, Gu Qingning took out the phone from his pocket and pressed it quickly. Of course, there is no signal, not to mention sending messages, even making calls. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes sank, and the knuckles holding the phone were slightly white. "I''ll go take a look outside." Yu Wenfan couldn''t sit still anymore, stood up vigorously and walked towards the door. Putting his hand on the doorknob, he turned around. "Depend on." He cursed in a low voice, turned to look at Fu Juncheng and the two, "The door is locked." After hearing this, Gu Qingning was not in a hurry, and his clear eyes narrowed slightly, full of amusement. "Come over and have a snack to calm down." Seeing that she was still in the mood to eat dim sum, Yu Wenfan twitched the corner of his mouth, and replied, "Aren''t you afraid that they will poison the dim sum?" After speaking, he suddenly remembered something and rolled his eyes at her. He came back and sat down on the sofa with an irritable expression, "Are we just waiting?" Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, and said quietly, "You can smash the window and jump off the building." Yu Wenfan ground his teeth and red at him, "Thank you." Let¡¯s not say that the window is bulletproof ss, this is more than ten floors, jumping from here can still kill you? He is a crazy guy, he can say such things. Fu Juncheng smiled and said faintly, "You''re wee." Chapter 806: my master please Chapter 806 My master wees you Yu Wenfan stared at him, clenched his fists, his knuckles creaked. It was almost a fight with him with a 40-meter broadsword. "Fu Jun..." "Someone ising." Fu Juncheng interrupted him, his ck eyes as deep as a cold pool looked at the door, his gaze was cold. Yu Wenfan straightened his face, and the looseness between his brows slightly subsided. Three eyes looked at the door. The door opened, and there was a familiar face. Gu Qingning narrowed his eyes, looking at the gray figure, a cold light appeared in his eyes. Finally willing toe out to meet people. The man stopped, wearing a gray shirt, with his expressionless face, he looked a bit dull and rigid. "Miss Qingning, pleasee with me, my master is here to invite you." Before the words fell, the atmosphere in the box froze instantly, like an iceberg copsing. Fu Juncheng nced at him with a gloomy face, "Let your mastere out." A Shu didn''t squint, and kept looking in Gu Qingning''s direction, "My master only saw Miss Qingning alone." "Ah." Cold voice, unabashed sarcasm. Yu Wenfan stared at him coldly, with a sneering smile on the corner of his mouth, "Don''t put on airs in front of me, I think your master is too ugly to be seen by others." A Shu didn''t say a word, and didn''t flinch from the gaze cast by Gu Qingning. Gu Qingning slightly parted her red lips, "What if I don''t go?" "The people who came to participate in the auction today, none of them can leave, and their lives are all in your mind." Ashu said. His implication is that if she doesn''t go, everyone will die. Gu Qingning smiled lightly in his heart, after making such a big circle, it turned out that he was waiting for her here. "I''ll go with you." A man''s deep voice sounded beside her ear, and a slender big hand covered the back of her hand. Gu Qingning tilted her head, met the man''s deep eyes, she hooked her lips, "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Fu Juncheng frowned, held her hand tightly, and resolutely refused to let her go to the risk alone, "No." "My master told me that I only saw Miss Qingning alone." Ah Shu emphasized. Unexpectedly, one sentence directly stepped on a mine. Fu Juncheng and Yu Wenfan moved almost at the same time, one grabbed his neck and the other grabbed his wrist. The movement was as fast as a ghost, and Ah Shu was captured before he could see clearly. His neck was strangled, his breathing was a little difficult, and his face was a little purple. "The other guests have been locked up by us, you''d better not act rashly." At this juncture, he still used threats. Yu Wenfan hated being threatened the most. He used force with his wrist, as if trying to break Ashu''s hand, "Whether they live or die is none of my business, don''t use them as an issue." Whether he is indifferent or ruthless, the people who came to the auction today are all for the map fragments. Even if something happens, it is their greed that hurt themselves. Severe pain came from his hand, Ah Shu gritted his teeth and endured the pain. Fu Juncheng''s hand on his neck tightened slightly, his voice was cold, "Lead the way." A Shu had trouble breathing, and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m not afraid to tell you, there are traps everywhere here, if you dare to mess around, even you can''t get out of here." Fu Juncheng didn''t care, his brows and eyes were all cold, "Lead the way." Before he finished speaking, another person came to the door, a young man. Seeing the scene in the box, the young man froze for a moment. He swallowed, looked at A Shu, and said tremblingly, "Master asked you to invite all three of them over." Chapter 807: what an old woman Chapter 807 How is she an old woman Hearing this, Fu Juncheng and Yu Wenfan let go of their hands, and Ah Shu staggered a step, feeling like he had walked through the gate of hell. The corridor was silent, the doors of the surrounding boxes were all closed, and there was no movement at all. Yu Wenfan looked away wonderingly, it was so quiet, could it be that they were all knocked out? The spiral staircase was very long, Ah Shu walked in front and led the way, and Gu Qingning followed slowly, looking around quietly. There are surveince everywhere, there is no blind spot, and I don¡¯t know how many people are ambushing in the dark. Especially on the top floor, there are ck-clothed bodyguards standing on the left and right sides of the entire corridor. They are so angry that they are not ordinary bodyguards. More like a professional killer. Ah Shu stopped, the door was not closed, but he still knocked on the door habitually. "Owner." "Come in." Hearing the hoarse voice from inside, Yu Wenfan showed a disgusted expression on his face. A group of people walked into the box, and through the crystal curtain, they saw the person sitting on the sofa. "Why is she an old woman?" A surprised voice overflowed from Yu Wenfan''s mouth. He looked at the woman in the ck cheongsam with a strange expression. The person who spoke just now had a hoarse and rough voice, and he thought it was an old man. I didn''t expect it to be a woman. The woman sitting on the sofa was wearing a ck cheongsam, her hair was tied into a bun, and was fixed behind her head with an emerald hairpin. Her appearance was well maintained, but it was still difficult to hide the traces left by the years. Gu Qingning nced at her, turned his head and exchanged nces with Fu Juncheng, and had no impression of this character. "Who do you call old woman?" The woman''s expression was somber, and she looked at Yu Wenfan fiercely, with a murderous look in her eyes. Yu Wenfan folded his arms around his chest and raised his eyebrows, "Whoever should call him." His words undoubtedly hit the woman''s sore spot, and the woman''s eyes burst into mes, "You are courting death." Before he finished speaking, a dark dart pierced through the air and struck towards his face. Yu Wenfan''s eyes flickered, and he turned to avoid it. With a "boom", the dark dart fell to the ground with a prating cold light. Yu Wenfan narrowed his eyes, and a dark color slipped across the bottom of his eyes. Damn old woman, she was quite ruthless. He looked away, met that angry gaze, and smiled provocatively at the corner of his mouth, "You''re already old, why don''t people tell the truth?" A woman can¡¯t tolerate being called old, Yu Wenfan stepped on her bottom line again and again, and she was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. However, she still suppressed her anger, turned her eyes to Gu Qingning, and her eyes were full of calctions. "Speak alone?" Gu Qingning stared at her for a while, then asked straight to the point, "You were the one who messed up what happened before?" The cold voice was full of determination. The woman smiled and readily admitted, "That''s right, it''s me." Paused, she looked Gu Qingning up and down, and then said, "Speaking of which, you should thank me. I helped you get rid of Mr. Gu and Gu Jiang, which saved you a lot of trouble." "vomit¡ª" Yu Wenfan tilted his head, with an expression of wanting to vomit. "Old woman, it''s disgusting toe out at an old age, how shameless?" Have harmed someone, and let them thank her? What kind of spring and autumn dream do you have? He yelled "old woman" on the left and "old woman" on the right, and the woman turned ck again. Her hoarse voice squeezed through her teeth, "Come on, take him down and lock him up." After the words fell, a dozen men in ck rushed in from outside and surrounded the three of them. The atmosphere is tense. Gu Qingning turned to look at the woman, and said forcefully, "If you dare to touch them, nothing will be discussed." Chapter 808: who made them ignorant Chapter 808 Who made them ignorant The woman looked at her fixedly, suppressed her anger, "Back off." After the words fell, the people in ck dispersed instantly. The box returned to silence. Gu Qingning said in a cold voice, "I tried my best to set up such a big situation to attract me. Tell me, your purpose." "Ah." The womanughed, looked at Gu Qingning with satisfaction, and said bluntly, "Hand over the fragments of the map in your hand." Themanding tone makes people very ufortable. "Don''t tell me you didn''t." Gu Qingning put one hand in his pocket, and threw out two words neatly, "No." The woman''s temper was quite irritable, and when she heard "no", her face immediately changed. The hoarse voice was gloomy, "I will give you onest chance to hand over the map fragments." "I don''t have map fragments, but I can tell you where to find them." Gu Qingning said in a calm and unhurried manner, deliberately hanging her. "But you have to answer a few questions for me first." Can''t wait to know the whereabouts of other map fragments, the woman agreed without hesitation, "You ask." "Did you send the person who snatched Xue Ruyi in Yuncang Mountain?" When asking this question, Gu Qingning kept staring at her facial expression. "And the death of Yaya''s father, is it also rted to you?" The woman admitted very simply, saying, "That''s right, I sent someone to do everything." She retracted her gaze, stroked the armor cover of her little finger, her lowered eyes glowed with a cold light, "Who made them ignorant of praise and not hand over the map fragments." "You are so old and not short of money, what do you want that treasure for?" Yu Wenfan interjected, he was really curious. Let the Desen family be used by her and be sent by her. Such a person has never seen such a rare treasure, so why is he interested in that treasure. The woman red at him and said disdainfully, "What do you know, money is nothing." Yu Wenfan sneered slightly, and tried calmly, "You don''t want money, so what do you want treasure for?" "You want to talk to me? Heh, you''re too tender." The corner of the woman''s mouth curled up into a mocking smile, and she looked at Gu Qingning in a blink of an eye. "What else do you want to ask, hurry up and ask." Gu Qingning said nothing, and walked towards her. Fu Juncheng fixed his eyes on her back, tensed his back, restraining the urge to pull her back. Seeing the approaching figure, the woman''s eyes shed a bit of vignce. Just as she spoke, Gu Qingning stopped suddenly, and her clear eyes swept towards the person standing beside her. "How much do you know about my parents'' car ident?" A Shu raised his head, met her gaze, and did not speak for a long time. until the woman said, "Tell her." Getting the order, Ashu said, "Old man Gu wants the map fragments all his heart. Your father found a map fragment back then, but he was worried that more people would be harmed by the map fragments, so he didn''t want to give the map fragments to the old man." "Unlike Gu Jiang, your father is not a man of obedience. When the old man learned that he was going to destroy the map fragments, he was so angry that he wanted to deprive him of the right to inherit thepany. At that time, Gu Jiang took the lead in murdering your father. You set up a scheme to cause your parents to have a car ident, and the old man was worried that the Gu family¡¯s reputation would be damaged, so he helped him along the way, letting him pretend to be your father and live in his identity." When Gu Qingning heard this, there was no superfluous expression on his face, and his eyes became colder and colder. "You were born dumb, and the old man said that your existence would be a stain on the Gu family, but he was also worried that Gu Ying and the others would not be under his control when they grew up, so he hid you in order to use you to contain Gu Ying and the others. "Ashu said concisely. Chapter 809: you cant envy Chapter 809 You are not envious Knowing the truth, Gu Qingning''s brows turned cold, and his hands in his pockets clenched into fists. Another map fragment. "I''ve told you everything you want to know, now it''s up to you, where are the map fragments?" the woman couldn''t help but ask. Gu Qingning slightly parted her red lips, "I don''t know." The three crisp words irritated the woman very much. The woman''s expression changed instantly, her eyes were full of unkindness, cold and terrifying. She gritted her teeth angrily, "Are you kidding me?" Gu Qingning raised his head, and nced at her lightly, "You have threatened me so many times, it''s not too much for me to trick you once, right?" "you¡­" The woman suddenly thought of something, and a treacherous sneer appeared on the corner of her mouth, "Gu Qingning, don''t you care about his life or death?" After the words fell, the sinister eyes passed her and fell on Fu Juncheng impartially. Her threat just reminded Gu Qingning of the boat explosion. The air pressure in Gu Qingning''s body dropped sharply, he paused every word, with a destructive determination, "You, try, try, see." Thest syble fell, she turned around and kicked, hitting Ah Shu''s abdomen. "boom-" A Shu was kicked to the ground, and his heavy body fell to the woman''s feet, with bright red blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth. Besides, Yu Wenfan showed a gloating smile on his face, bumped the person beside him with his elbow, and said in a low voice, "You have a good eye for picking people." Crazy enough, arrogant enough, it''s just too much for him. Fu Juncheng pursed his lips, and his ck eyes looked at Gu Qingning''s back without blinking, "You can''t envy you." Yu Wenfan, "..." Look at him talking like a tsundere, he is worthless. The woman looked at the blood on the ground with a slightly grim expression. Beating a dog depends on the owner, not to mention they are still in her territory. The woman felt ashamed, and looked at Gu Qingning sternly, "Little girl, I don''t have much patience, and it won''t do you any good to push me." Gu Qingning pulled her lips, the smile didn''t reach her eyes, "Coincidentally, I don''t have much patience with you anymore." Eyes met, **** for tat, a smell of gunpowder filled the air. The womanughed back in anger, and threatened, "Since you don''t cooperate, then I don''t need to save your father''s life." However, that overly delicate face was not as panicked as she imagined. On the contrary, he was surprisingly calm. Gu Qingning raised his chin, and with a cold light in his cold eyes, he retorted, "Do you think you are the only one who is smart, and you are the only one who can set up tricks?" The woman''s heart sank, as if something was about to escape her control, she turned her head to look at A Shu who stood up in a panic, "Where is the man?" A Shu stabilized his footsteps, and said with a low eyebrow, "There should be another hour, and the ne will arrive." "Yeah?" Azy voice came from the opposite side, Ah Shu looked up at Gu Qingning, met her eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling, and felt a dull pain in her kicked abdomen. "Our people have already brought Gu Hai out of the medical school." There was a hint of revenge in his tone. Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, "Are you sure?" Her calmness made Ah Shu''s heart tense inexplicably, "What do you mean?" Gu Qingning smiled yfully, and said calmly, "Do you really think that medical school is a ce where anyone cane and go freely?" "What''s going on?" The woman looked at A Shu displeasedly, and asked angrily, "Didn''t you say that someone has been arrested?" Ashu was stunned for a moment, and quickly exined, "Master, I''ve confirmed that the person has been caught. Don''t listen to her nonsense." "Confirm it with me right away." The woman ordered, her expression a little irritable. Chapter 810: You are very smart Chapter 810 You are very smart Ah Shu felt a little uneasy in his heart, and quickly took out his mobile phone to make a call. One minute. two minutes... The other party didn''t answer the phone for a long time, Ah Shu''s face changed, he suddenly raised his head, staring at Gu Qingning, "What did you do?" Gu Qingning pursed her lips, and said calmly, "It''s nothing, it''s just destroying your stronghold in the capital." Hearing this, Ah Shu was shocked, "You..." The location of the stronghold is extremely secretive, how could she know? unless¡­ Ah Shu''s gaze suddenly became sharp, **** it, they dared to betray their master. He turned sideways, knelt down in front of the woman with a "plop", lowered his head, "Master, I''m sorry, it was my mistake." The woman nced at him and snorted coldly, "Trash." As she said that, she looked at Gu Qingning in the blink of an eye, with a little contempt in her eyes, as if she didn''t take the destruction of the stronghold to heart. "I didn''t catch it, but I lost a bargaining chip to threaten you." She said mockingly. "If you don''t tell me where the map fragments are today, none of you will leave." "Old woman, don''t think that this is your territory and you are guaranteed to win. There are people inside you, and there are people outside us. If you trap us here, then don''t even think about getting out." Yu Wenfan folded his hands on his chest, and sneered from the corner of his mouth. sneer. "Big deal, everyone will lose." He kept saying "old woman", making it clear that he deliberately **** her off. Sure enough, when she heard the word "old woman", the woman''s face became gloomy and terrifying, and she looked at Yu Wenfan as if she wanted to cut him into pieces. She said in a hoarse voice, "This building is full of traps and even explosives. If your people are not afraid of death, just break in." Yu Wenfan frowned, and cursed in his heart, this is clearly an old witch. Suddenly, a cold voice suddenly sounded, "The news of map fragments and treasures from Continent M was also nned by you?" From the time he came in to the present, Fu Juncheng has been reticent, but his strong aura is hard to ignore. The woman looked him up, and readily admitted, "That''s right, I nned it all by myself. I originally wanted those people to find the map fragments for me, but I didn''t expect that a piece of fake map would cause those people to scramble for blood. It was their greed that killed them, so it has nothing to do with me." Gu Qingning squinted at her with inquiring eyes, "What do you want the map fragments for?" Other people want map fragments, nothing more than coveting the gold, silver and antique treasures in the treasure, but what is she for? What is it that deserves her painstaking efforts to set up such a big game, step by step, and even offend the entire upper ss at all costs. The woman smiled scornfully, "Of course it''s for the treasure." "No." Gu Qingning retorted, looking at her with deep eyes, "You are not." Her tone was full of determination, the woman''s expression froze for a moment, and her eyes on Gu Qingning becameplicated. "Why do you say that?" Gu Qingning analyzed, "The Desen family has no shortage of rare treasures, and you have such a huge power, you have no reason to be enemies with so many powers for those gold and silver treasures. This deal is not worthwhile." When the woman heard the words, a dark color shed across her eyes, and after a while, a hoarse voice escaped from her lips, "You are very smart." The ambiguous sentence confirmed Gu Qingning''s guess. Gu Qingning remained silent, looking at her indifferently, waiting for her to speak. Chapter 811: Seriously Chapter 811 Are you serious After a long time, a sneer broke the silent atmosphere of the box. "Ah." The woman raised her head, with a look of disdain in her eyes, "What''s the use of having so much money? Those people outside are stupid and greedy. Even if they get the treasure, it doesn''t matter, they have to spend their lives." She stopped talking suddenly, nced diagonally to the opposite side, met Gu Qingning''s indifferent eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Which one is more important to you, Baozang or Fu Juncheng?" She asked the question abruptly, a little inexplicably. However, Gu Qingning still answered her, almost blurting out, "He." A decisive word, decisive and firm. "Nothing is more important than him." Her words made Fu Juncheng''s heart tingle, his thick ck eyes were upied by her figure, and there was a soft smile at the bottom of his eyes. How could he not love her like this. After being force-fed a mouthful of dog food, Yu Wenfan almost turned into lemon essence. He rubbed the goose bumps on his hands, and shook his head unable to bear to look directly. At this time, you can still show affection, absolutely. "After going around for so long, you still haven''t said what you want the map fragments for." Gu Qingning said back to the topic. The woman looked away, looked down at the jade bracelet on her wrist, and said in a heavy tone, "Like you, someone is more important to me than anything else, including the treasure." The endless words made Gu Qingning and the others confused. The next moment, the woman stood up suddenly, looked at Gu Qingning and asked, "Do you dare to go to the same ce with me?" Gu Qingning rolled his eyes, and said softly, "It''s fine to go with you, you let them go." After the words fell, a domineering force grabbed her hand. Gu Qingning turned her face away, and Fu Juncheng had already walked beside her, holding her hand tightly, "I don''t agree." "I can let them go, but you better not y tricks, or your family and friends will suffer because of you." The woman warned. "Only you cane with me alone, the others must either leave here or stay here." Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened suddenly, he took a step forward and stood in front of Gu Qingning, blocking the woman''s gaze. He moved his lips, and his deep voice was wrapped in ayer of biting chill, "I said it, but I don''t agree." The woman didn''t speak, she had a winning expression, as if she was sure that Gu Qingning would agree. "A Cheng." A cold voice sounded from behind, with a soft tone. Fu Juncheng''s silent eyes flickered with fluctuations, and when he turned around, he spoke first, "No." "I''ll be fine, trust me, huh?" Gu Qingning shook his hand and promised, "I promise not to hurt myself." Fu Juncheng still disagreed, and grabbed her hand tightly, "Unless I follow." Gu Qingning was helpless, he nced at the woman beside him from the corner of his eye, and a dark light shed in his eyes. She stood on tiptoe, approached Fu Juncheng and whispered something in Fu Juncheng''s ear. Her voice was too low, other people couldn''t hear what she said, only saw Fu Juncheng''s face turned ck, as if a dark cloud was covering it. Fu Juncheng stared at her, his dark and deep pupils stained a bit sullen, "Are you serious?" I''ve never seen him look so angry, there was a sense of grievance in his eyes, Gu Qingning almost softened his heart. She suppressed the impatience in her heart and pretended to be rxed, "Ah, seriously, choose one of the two." After finishing speaking, she tried to break free from his hand, but she was not as strong as the man. Gu Qingning sighed, and just about to speak, the man suddenly let go of his hand. Fu Juncheng took a deep look at her, and turned his head without saying a word. Gu Qingning looked at the woman, "Let''s go." "Leave your phone," the woman demanded. Gu Qingning had no objection, took out the mobile phone and stuffed it into Fu Juncheng''s hand. Seeing Gu Qingning leave with them, Yu Wenfan frowned, and looked at Fu Juncheng puzzled, "You really let her go with that old woman?" Fu Juncheng did not speak, but squeezed the phone tightly. "Fu Juncheng, why don''t you speak, if you don''t stop it, it will be toote." Yu Wenfan brushed his hair irritably, and urged, "That old woman can do anything." Fu Juncheng closed his eyes, suppressed the forbearance in his eyes, turned and walked towards the window. "Hello, Fu Juncheng..." Yu Wenfan''s gaze followed his back with a puzzled look on his face. What happened to these two couples? Half an hourter. All the invited guests were released, and surprisingly, no one expressed any dissatisfaction. Yu Wenfan couldn''t help but feel strange, and only after asking people to find out that everyone was deceived by the old woman''s lies. It turned out that five minutes before the auction started, the Desen family sent people to each box to tell the guests that the treasures of the auction had been stolen by the mole, and they are now searching the whole building for the whereabouts of the mole. Be quiet and don''t cause amotion, wait for the auctioned treasure to be recovered before continuing the auction. Just now, people from the Desen family announced that the traitor was shot dead on the spot, and the whereabouts of the stolen treasures were unknown, and half of the guards in the building were lost. In front of many guests, the wounded guards were carried out one by one, and the air was filled with the smell of blood. The auction could not continue. To express their apology, the Desen family gave all the guests a piece of high-quality emerald. The operation was wless, so many guards of the Desen family suffered heavy casualties, it was hard for everyone not to believe it, everyone was thankful for being able to go home safe and sound, how could there be anyints. "Depend on." In the car, Yu Wenfan couldn''t help but swear, his face was ugly. "This perverted old woman." The people under him are all able to do it, and they are simply insane. The people beside him fell silent for a long time, Yu Wenfan turned his head, "Fu Juncheng, what do you think, you actually agreed with Gu Qingning to go with that old woman?" Fu Juncheng looked out the window and said nothing, his thin lips were tightly pressed, and a low air pressure lingered all over his body. Yu Wenfan was speechless, so he ignored him. ¡­ Along the way, the car drove very steadily. In the extended version of the luxury car, the atmosphere is eerily quiet. The woman looked at the person opposite, only to see that Gu Qingning closed her eyes and crossed her arms, as if she was asleep. Can she sleep in this situation? The woman frowned, and called out tentatively, "Gu Qingning." "..." "I know you haven''t slept, so don''t pretend to be here." The woman stared at her with sharp eyes and snorted softly. Gu Qingning closed her eyes, her voice was cold, "You are so noisy." The woman choked, "..." She put down the teacup in her hand, and red at Gu Qingning, "Don''t forget that you are alone now, don''t be so unscrupulous." "Sorry, I''m used to being arrogant." After speaking, Gu Qingning opened his eyes, and the corners of his lips curled slightly, "If you can''t stand it, you can let me go." The woman was not annoyed, and changed the subject, "Where are the remaining map fragments?" And ha... Chapter 812: Believe it or not I will kill you right now (2) Chapter 812 Believe it or not, I will kill you right now (2) Gu Qingning smiled lowly, "It''s this question again, isn''t it bothering you to ask it all the time?" "Stop talking nonsense, where are the remaining map fragments?" the woman asked sharply. Gu Qingningughed, her straight legs crossed, without any sense of tension being held hostage. She rested her chin on one hand, looked at the woman across from her star-like clear eyes, and asked in a casual tone, "What''s your name?" The woman looked at her with the eyes of a monster, and asked in wonder, "Aren''t you afraid of me?" "Why should I be afraid of you?" Gu Qingning pulled up a yuppie smile, "Although you are a bit older, you don''t look scary, why should I be afraid of you." "you shut up." As if her tail had been stepped on, the woman''s face was sullen, her eyes suddenly became fierce, "Don''t mention the word "old"." Gu Qingning raised her brows lightly, and nced up and down at her, "Why can''t you mention it? Could it be that you are in your 70s or 80s?" She nodded while talking, "Then you are in good condition, you don''t look seventy or eighty at all, at most fifty or sixty." What I said, I don¡¯t know whether it is a boast or a loss. The woman blushed with anger, stretched out her hand, and swept the fruit te on the table to the ground. "boom-" The exquisite porcin te was broken in half, and the cut fruits were scattered on the carpet, making a mess. "Believe it or not, I will kill you right now." The woman said viciously. Gu Qingning leaned back and saidzily, "I don''t believe it." Although the woman was angry, she was still rational and calmed down quickly. She warned, "Little girl, my patience is limited, you''d better be sensible." Gu Qingning tapped her knees with her slender fingers, and said in a slow voice, "I just asked your name, and you lost your temper so much. How can we continue talking like this?" The woman snorted coldly, "The teeth are sharp." "You don''t want to talk, so I''ll continue to sleep." Gu Qingning made a gesture to close her eyes, "Call me when we arrive." "... show regret." A hoarse voice sounded in the carriage, Gu Qingning pulled her lips and looked up at her. "Then, how old are you?" Mentioning the word "old" is like killing someone, so what? "..." The woman took a deep breath, seemed to be restraining her own temper, and said through gritted teeth, "Fifty-six." She really guessed it right. Gu Qingning raised her lips, "Then you..." "Have you asked enough?" The woman interrupted her with a sullen expression on her face, "You have asked so many questions, and I have answered you. Now it''s time for you." "Where are the map fragments?" "..." The person opposite fell silent. The woman looked at Gu Qingning and closed her eyes and pretended to sleep again, her teeth itching with anger. I don''t know how long it took, but when the car stopped, it was almost evening. The sunset glow burns the sky red, and the crimson color is sultry. Gu Qingning looked at the luxurious castle in front of him, and walked around calmly. "Don''te up with any bad ideas. If you dare to escape, I will definitely make you regret it." The woman walked in front, suddenly looked back at her, and warned sharply. Gu Qingning gave a perfunctory "Yes". Entering the castle, the woman answered the phone, ordered the housekeeper to take her to the room and hurried upstairs. In the room, Gu Qingning heard the sound of a lock outside, andughed mockingly. She looked around the room, a protective railing was added to the window, and it seemed hopeless to turn the window. Gu Qingning scratched his head, and sat on the sofa irritably. As soon as he calmed down, Fu Juncheng''s face appeared in his mind unconsciously. It''s over, this time he must have been **** off. Gu Qingning sighed, staring at the ceiling in a daze. Chapter 813: Are you proud of yourself (1) Chapter 813 Are you very proud (1) The next day. There was a knock on the door early in the morning. Looking at A Shu standing at the door, Gu Qingning narrowed her quiet eyes, and said in a cold voice, "Where is she?" She didn''t sleep all night, she''d be in a good mood to see the hell. "Master is waiting for you downstairs." Ah Shu said nkly, as if he wasn''t the one who was injured yesterday, as if he was a normal person. Gu Qingning walked out, A Shu followed closely behind, always watching her every move, for fear of being run away by her. The downstairs living room is bright and quiet. Zhan Xi sat on the sofa, her face as ck as coal, when she heard footsteps, she looked up at the stairs. A sinister look swept over, with a murderous look. Gu Qingning didn''t know why, so she calmly met her unfriendly gaze, "What are you staring at me for, and I didn''t offend you." Zhan Xi snorted coldly, and squeezed out a hoarse voice from between his teeth, "Fu Juncheng and Yu Wenfan jointly destroyed ten of my strongholds, do you still think you didn''t offend me?" In just one day, those two guys moved so fast, destroyed ten strongholds, and lost so many of her manpower, it was simply audacious. Ten strongholds? Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, and the corners of her rosy lips evoked a yful smirk. It''s something her family, Ah Cheng, would do. "You''re very proud, aren''t you?" Seeing that she was stillughing, Zhan Xi''s face became even more ugly. Gu Qingning walked over to her and sat down, ignoring her angry eyes, and said casually, "Who told you to catch me here? Tat for tat, it''s even." Zhan Xi patted the table angrily, and said, "It was you who refused to tell the whereabouts of the map fragments first, so I can''t me me for arresting you." "Ah." A sneer leaked from her lips, Gu Qingning looked at her with a half-smile, his eyes were cold, "Even if I tell where the map fragments are, can you let me go?" Touching her insightful eyes, Zhan Xi frowned, as if she had caught her mind. That''s right, even if she tells where the map fragments are, she still won''t let her go, she will use her to ask Fu Juncheng to help her find the treasure. Gu Qingning could see her hesitation, and she raised the corner of her mouth, "Since you won''t let me go, then I can''t tell you the whereabouts of the map fragments." "you¡­" The veins on Zhan Xi''s forehead bulged, and she was surrounded by long-lost frustration. She took a deep breath and asked, "How can you tell the whereabouts of the map fragments?" This was the sentence that Gu Qingning was waiting for, and Gu Qingning asked straight to the point, "It''s still the same question, what do you want the treasure for?" Zhan Xi hesitated for a long time before she said, "Come with me." After finishing speaking, she took a step towards the stairs. Gu Qingning got up and followed without hesitation. Seeing this, Ah Shu also went upstairs. His mission is to protect the master. five minutester. The three of them came to the door of a room on the fourth floor, Zhan Xi entered the fingerprint lock, and the door opened. Gu Qingning walked behind her, and the faint fragrance of flowers wafted to the tip of her nose. I saw a bouquet of white roses in the living room. They were so delicate and beautiful, and the petals were still stained with water drops. It looked like they had just been put on. She looked back calmly, and nced at the half-hidden door not far away. "If you dare to act rashly, don''t me me for being rude to you." The woman''s warning words fell into her ears, Gu Qingning looked at her, and responded nonchntly, "Got it." Zhan Xi looked away, stretched out his hand and pushed open the door, his movements were very light. Gu Qingning looked at her light-footed manner, his eyes dimmed, and he followed her slowly. The bedroom isrge, and the bright sunlight is weakened by the window ss, turning into mottled halos and scattered on the ground. Getting closer and closer to the bed, Gu Qingning looked at the old man lying on the bed, with surprise in his eyes. Perhaps it was the reason why he had been in aa for many years. The old man''splexion was sickly pale, his face was haggard, and his breathing was weak, as if he would die in the next second. Before she could ask, Zhan Xi spoke first, "He''s the reason I''m looking for the treasure." Gu Qingning was startled. Zhan Xi looked down at the person on the bed, his fierce eyes instantly turned gentle, "As long as he finds the treasure, he can wake up." Gu Qingning became more and more confused the more he listened, he nced at her, then at the old man on the bed, "What do you mean?" Speaking of this, Zhan Xi has nothing to hide, so she simply told her, "There is a ten thousand year ganoderma in the treasure, as long as he uses that ganoderma as a medicine, he will wake up soon." Gu Qingning was stunned, but still had a question, "How do you know that there are ten thousand years of Ganoderma lucidum in the treasure?" "Among the few people who saw the treasure back then, one was my grandfather." Zhan Xi said. "He told me that as long as the pieces of the map are gathered together, the treasure can be found." Gu Qingning took a step forward, looking at the unconscious old man on the bed with cold eyes. She stretched out her hand, but the person opposite hurriedly stopped her, "What are you doing?" Zhan Xi looked at her vigntly, for fear that she would do something wrong. Ignoring her hostility, Gu Qingning said calmly, "Take his pulse." "No need." Zhan Xi was still worried. Gu Qingning didn''t force her, she withdrew her hand and asked casually, "Why did he be like this?" Zhan Xi said nothing, a sh of self-mockery shed in his eyes, and more grief. He would me her for everything. If she had believed in him and hadn''t suspected him of betraying her, he wouldn''t have be like this. It was she who harmed him, and she personally ruined the rtionship between them. She didn''t say anything, and Gu Qingning didn''t ask any further questions, and looked aroundzily. "What are you looking at?" Zhan Xi stood up, and regained that ferocious expression on his face. "Don''t think of any tricks, otherwise..." Gu Qingning took her words, "Otherwise you will kill me." She will memorize these two sentences back and forth. Zhan Xi snorted nasally, "It''s good that you know." "I''m hungry, do you have breakfast?" Knowing the truth, Gu Qingning was not in the mood to stay here any longer, turned around and walked out. "Stop." Zhan Xi''s voice came from behind. Gu Qingning nced at A Shu who was guarding the door, paused, then turned to look at Zhan Xi, "What else is there?" "I''ve told you everything you want to know, where are the remaining map fragments?" Zhan Xi said in a deep voice. Gu Qingning was not afraid of her stern face at all, and her tone was soft, "I can''t remember, maybe I can remember something after breakfast." Zhan Xi had nothing to do with her, he gritted his teeth and said, "Little girl, you''d better stop grinding my patience, otherwise I won''t let Fu Juncheng go." As she spoke, she looked sideways at A Shu and ordered, "Have someone prepare breakfast for her." A Shu nodded respectfully, "Yes." Gu Qingning pulled her lips, put one hand in her pocket, and walked out briskly. ¡­ the other side. Destroyed ten strongholds of Zhanxi overnight, and Fu Juncheng and Yu Wenfan were out all night. It wasn''t until dawn that the two returned to the hotel. After Yu Wenfan washed up, he had a hasty breakfast and went to find Fu Juncheng. Chapter 814: Not for nothing (2) Chapter 814 is not for you (2) When he came to Fu Juncheng''s room, it was Yun Zheng who opened the door. "Fan Shao." Yu Wenfan nodded, walked into the room, "Where is Fu Juncheng?" Before the words were finished, a figure came out from the room. Fu Juncheng changed his clothes. The long coat made his figure taller and taller, and his whole body was filled with a terrifying hostility. Yu Wenfan ndered silently in his heart, a man without a wife is really scary. "Fu Juncheng, has Gu Qingning contacted you yet?" Yun came back after closing the door, and stroked his forehead when he heard what he said. It¡¯s true that which pot is not opened and which pot is lifted. Fu Juncheng didn''t answer the conversation, and changed the subject, "I''ll handle the matter here myself, you go back first." Yu Wenfan frowned, and just about to ask why, Fu Juncheng handed him a document directly. He took the document in doubt, looked down, and there were only a few pages in the document, and he quickly read it. In an instant, his handsome face darkened, and a storm was condensed in his eyes. What the hell. The old woman is really good at it. She has ced so many eyeliners in his Yuwen''s house, and even the coteral people have been bribed by her. "Thanks." He held up the document and shook it, and said, "I''m going back first, and if you need help, please let me know." Fu Juncheng nodded, and Yu Wenfan turned and left with the document. Not long after he left, Fu Juncheng took Yun Zheng out. ¡­ After breakfast, A Shu would follow wherever Gu Qingning went. Gu Qingning stopped, turned around and looked at him with cold eyes, "Did you kill the old man?" Now that things are up to now, Ah Shu no longer needs to hide anything, he nodded. Gu Qingning said unhurriedly, "Listen to Lao Wan, the old man treats you well." If he hadn''t been too gullible, the old man probably wouldn''t have died. A Shu said with a straight face, "It is my duty to obey the master''s order." Gu Qingning had a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth. The old man calcted so many people, but in the end he fell into the hands of his most trusted person. At this time, Zhan Xi came downstairs. A Shu tactfully stepped aside, and Zhan Xi walked over. Her voice was a little angry, "You have eaten breakfast, don''t y tricks on me, and tell me the whereabouts of the map fragments." Gu Qingning slightly hooked her red lips, "Lend me your cell phone, and I''ll make a call." "You want to call Fu Juncheng and ask him to save you, don''t even think about it." Zhan Xi mocked. "Who said I want to call him." Gu Qingning shrugged and said in a calm tone, "Didn''t you want the map fragments? A friend of mine has the map fragments. If I don''t contact him, how can I get the map fragments for you." Zhan Xi''s eyes lit up, with a bit of eagerness, "Do you really have map fragments?" Gu Qingning nodded, Zhan Xi looked at her suspiciously, "You said before that you don''t have map fragments, why do you say you have them now?" "The map fragments are not mine, they belong to a friend of mine. If you want them, you have to pay for them, and they are not for free." Gu Qingning said seriously. "If you don''t believe me, I can send you a photo first." Zhan Xi heard that the eagerness to get the map fragments still overcame her concerns, "Okay, as long as the map fragments are real, you can pay as much as you want, but if you dare to use fake map fragments to fool me, I will never give up." I won''t let your friend go." Gu Qingning shed a glimmer of light in his eyes, and stretched out his hand towards her, "Mobile phone." Zhan Xi nced at A Shu, and A Shu knowingly took the phone and handed it to Gu Qingning. Getting the mobile phone, Gu Qingning directly entered Lin Fang''s mobile phone number, and before she dialed, Zhan Xi spoke again, "Turn on the speakerphone." Chapter 815: Jade pendant was transferred (1) Chapter 815 Jade pendant was transferred (1) Gu Qingning nced at her, and pressed the speakerphone with her fingers. Lin Fang''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Hello, who is it?" "It''s me." Gu Qingning''s voice was cold, "Lin Fang, I need the map fragments that were ced with you earlier, I need them urgently, please send them for me." Hearing her voice, Lin Fang jumped up from the sofa in an instant, and the people sitting beside him were startled by him. Lu Nan and Yao Cheng looked at him suspiciously, at a loss. "Sister Ning, I heard that you were taken away by the old hag. What''s your situation? Did you escape?" Lin Fang asked anxiously. With the mobile phone turned on and ced outside, Lin Fang''s words fell into Zhan Xi''s ears verbatim. Especially his "old hag". Zhan Xi''s face darkened, staring at the phone with murderous eyes. There is no doubt that if Lin Fang appeared here at this moment, blood would be spattered on the spot. The corners of Gu Qingning''s lips curled slightly, "No, someone wants to buy map fragments, you make a price, and you send the map fragments after the money arrives." Lin Fang was taken aback, isn''t the map fragment in Master Cheng''s ce? He suppressed the doubts in his heart and followed her words, "A piece of map is 200 million pieces, no bargaining." Gu Qingning looked up at Zhan Xi, and asked her if she agreed. Zhan Xi nodded without hesitation at all. As long as the map fragments are real, let alone 200 million, she agrees to a billion. Gu Qingning looked back at the phone and said, "Yes." "OK, you ask her to deposit money into my ount, and I will send the map fragments when I receive the money." Lin Fang said wittily. Zhan Xi couldn''t wait for a moment, "No need to send it, I''ll send someone to pick it up." She also has her own selfishness. If she sent it, wouldn''t it expose her hiding ce, and she would not be so stupid. Lin Fang heard an unfamiliar voice on the phone, narrowed his eyes slightly, and faintly guessed Gu Qingning''s intention for calling him. "Okay, but you have to give me the money first." He agreed without hesitation. Hung up the phone, Gu Qingning returned the phone to Ah Shu, and went straight to the sofa. Zhan Xi watched her pick up the remote control to turn on the TV, a thought shed across her face. Then, she turned her head to look at A Shu, and whispered a few words. A Shu nodded knowingly, and left. Here, Gu Qingning satfortably on the sofa, holding the remote control to change channels, with azy andfortable expression. Zhan Xi sat down diagonally across from her, and secretly looked at her, "That friend of yours is quite willing to hand over the map fragments so easily." Seeing that Zhan Xi was trying to test her, Gu Qingning curled his lips, looked at the TV casually, and said, "What''s so strange about it, you need nine map fragments to find the treasure, and it won''t work if you only have one, so it''s better to turn it into money." .¡± Zhan Xi''s eyes were dim, and his expression was somewhat thought-provoking. "You better not fool me with fake map fragments." Gu Qingning watched the TV without speaking, ying with the remote control with his slender fingers. ¡­ After talking on the phone with Gu Qingning, Lin Fang immediately contacted Fu Juncheng. Called several times, but the other party was always busy. He hung up the phone, and when he was about to call again, a message came in. He clicked to open it, and 200 million entered his ount. Lin Fang''s eyes flickered, and he hurried to the desk. Seeing this, Yao Cheng and Lu Nan followed. Lin Fang threw the phone aside, turned on theputer, and tapped the keyboard with his ten fingers. Yao Cheng and the two looked at each other without disturbing each other. After a while, the phone rang. "Xiao Nan, pick it up for me." Lin Fang stared intently at theputer screen, unable to spare time. Lu Nan stepped forward and reached out to pick up the phone. It was Fu Juncheng calling. "Brother Fang, it''s Master Cheng." He quickly pressed the speakerphone to answer, and held up his mobile phone in front of Lin Fang. Lin Fang distractedly nced at the phone, typing on the keyboard and said, "Master Cheng, Sister Ning called me just now." Hearing the news about Gu Qingning, Fu Juncheng''s silent ck eyes were turbulent, "Where is she?" "I don''t know either. Sister Ning contacted me through that old hag''s cell phone." Lin Fang sinctly ryed Gu Qingning''s words. "Now that the money is in my ount, I''m tracking down the phone call and the location of the ount." After finishing speaking, he stopped typing on the keyboard, and his eyes brightened when looking at theputer screen. "Found it." Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened, "Where is it?" I don''t know what Lin Fang said on the phone, but Fu Juncheng''s half-drooped ck eyes were full of coolness, and he said, "I see, you don''t have to worry about the rest." Lin Fang was stunned. Before he could react, the phone was hung up. He blinked, his expression was a little dazed, "What''s going on?" Yao Chengdao, "Since Master Cheng said so, we will do as we please." Lin Fang grinned as he looked at the extra 200 million in his ount. "Sure enough, I have meat to eat with Sister Ning." Yao Cheng, "..." Lu Nan, "..." Money fan, there is no hope. ¡­ In the evening, Ah Shu came back from outside with a box in his hand. "Owner." Zhan Xi''s gaze was attracted by the box in his hand, and he asked anxiously, "Where''s the thing?" On the opposite side, Gu Qingning tilted her head and looked at A Shu faintly. Ah Shu presented the box with both hands, and Zhan Xi immediately picked it up, opened the box, and inside was a ss bead, and the map fragments were hidden in the bead. She picked up the ss beads and looked at them carefully, her tense face eased a little. Put the zed beads back into the box, she turned her eyes to look at Gu Qingning, with a rare smile on her face, "Little girl, you are wise." Gu Qingning nced at the box in her hand, and said in a cold voice, "By the way, how many map fragments do you have in your hand?" Got another map fragment, Zhan Xi was in a good mood, and her tone of voice was not as fierce as before, "Guess." "Five yuan?" Gu Qingning said the number casually. One piece from Yuncang Mountain, two pieces from Mr. Gu, plus one piece, it¡¯s already four pieces. Zhan Xi didn''t show off, and said, "Including this one, it''s eight yuan in total." Hearing this, a surprise shed across Gu Qingning''s clear eyes. "Eight dors?" Meeting her suspicious gaze, Zhan Xi showed a mocking smile on his face, "Thomas that guy thought that if he gave the dragon and phoenix jade pendant to Fu Juncheng, I wouldn''t know." Gu Qingning lowered her eyes, didn''t the dragon and phoenix jade pendant be handed over to Mr. Mu by Ah Cheng? "It''s a good thing that Fu Juncheng gave the dragon and phoenix jade pendant to old man Mu, otherwise I wouldn''t have gotten it so easily." Zhan Xi continued, with a smug tone. "That old man Mu probably won''t know until his death that his pair of dragon and phoenix jade pendants have been transferred to me." Gu Qingning was surprised. No wonder there was no movement in the Mu family. It turned out that Mr. Mu didn''t even know that his dragon and phoenix jade pendant had been transferred. In this way, she is missing the piece of the map from her master now. Gu Qingning retracted the dark color at the bottom of her eyes, and there was no unnecessary expression on her face. And ha... Chapter 816: Get out of the way, or go to war (2) Chapter 816 Get out of the way, or start a war (2) Zhan Xi stared at her closely, and said tentatively, "Little girl, do you know where the remaining piece of the map is?" Gu Qingning smiled, and said casually, "You think the map fragments are Chinese cabbage that can be seen everywhere, and I can still find a bunch?" There is no emotion on the delicate face, Zhan Xi looks back suspiciously at Xin. The next moment, a guard rushed in. A Shu stopped him and scolded displeasedly, "What''s wrong, you''re in a panic." "A lot of people came outside and surrounded the castle." The guard said out of breath. Both Zhan Xi and Gu Qingning heard the moderate voice. Zhan Xi subconsciously hugged the box in his hand, and said with a gloomy face, "Ashu, turn on the surveince." A Shu walked aside, picked up the remote control from the cab, pointed at the LCD screen hanging on the wall and pressed it. The pitch-ck picture flickered, and the scene turned to the gate of the castle. I saw a dozen ck cars parked at the entrance of the castle, and even a few helicopters hovering above the castle. Gu Qingning was very familiar with the two figures standing in front of the car. One is Fu Juncheng, and the other is Yun Zheng. Gu Qingning bent her lips silently, she came really fast. Suddenly, a cold look swept over, murderous. "Gu Qingning, what did you do?" Gu Qingning shrugged, his eyes full of innocence, "Don''t rely on me whenever you have something to do, maybe it''s your people who went to pick up the map fragments and leaked their whereabouts, so it''s none of my business." After the words came out, A Li immediately exined, "Impossible, the people I arranged act very carefully, and it is impossible for them to leak their whereabouts." "Really?" Gu Qingning looked at him, with a provocative evil smile on his lips, "Then why did you fail when you sent someone to arrest my father?" A Shu was speechless, "You..." "Enough, stop arguing." Zhan Xi threatened with a livid face, "Gu Qingning, tell Fu Juncheng to leave immediately. If he acts rashly, then don''t me me for killing you all." Gu Qingning spread out his hands, with an expression of "I can''t help it", "Either you let me go, or you let Fu Junchenge in, you can decide for yourself." "Impossible." Zhan Xi refused without thinking. Gu Qingning smiled, and said calmly, "Then I can''t help it. At worst, we will lose both. But if you think about it clearly, there is still a patient upstairs, and he can''t stand it." Hitting a snake and hitting seven inches, her words undoubtedly pinched Zhan Xi''s weakness. "Are you threatening me?" "This is not a threat." Gu Qingning looked up at the monitor, with a cool voice, "If he hadn''t seen me today, with his temper, he might be able to destroy this castle." Zhan Xi was so angry that he had a headache, and finally gave in helplessly, "...Ah Shu, bring him in, and let him in alone." Always obeying her orders, Ah Shu turned and walked out. After a while, he brought Fu Juncheng back. Ignoring other people, Fu Juncheng went straight to Gu Qingning, looking her up and down with his deep eyes. "No injury." Gu Qingning took his arm affectionately, and the smile in his eyes was stained with warmth. Fu Juncheng''s hanging heart finally fell to the ground, and he held her hand instead, "Our ount will be settledter." Gu Qingning curled her lips, no way, it seems that her anger has not calmed down. Fu Juncheng turned his head to look at Zhan Xi, his dark eyes were filled with coolness, and he said forcefully, "I gave you the map fragments, and I will take them away." "Ah." Zhan Xi smiled contemptuously, "It''s okay to take people away if you want, but help me find thest piece of brokennd, and I won''t bother you." Destroyed so many of her strongholds and caused her a lot of losses. He still wants to take people away, never mind. Fu Juncheng nced at her, his voice was extremely cold, with sarcasm, "I will definitely take the person away, and it is not certain who will trouble whom." After finishing speaking, he pulled Gu Qingning to leave. "Do you think this is a ce where you cane and go whenever you want?" Zhan Xiyin''s voice sounded, furious. "Ashu, stop them for me." Received the order, Ah Shu whistled, and a group of men in ck appeared from all directions. The doorway is blocked. Fu Juncheng stopped, holding Gu Qingning''s hand and never let go. He turned his head and looked in Zhan Xi''s direction, his eyes were cold, "Get out of the way, or start a war, you choose." Gu Qingning looked at her with a half-smile, and nced upstairs meaningfully, "If you go to war, your chances of winning don''t seem to be high." Hearing her implication, Zhan Xi was so angry that she was about to explode. These two guys. After a while, she said reluctantly, "... let them go." A Shu showed astonishment, and looked at Zhan Xi in puzzlement, "Master..." After finally catching Gu Qingning, letting them go now is undoubtedly letting the tiger go back to the mountain. "Didn''t you hear me, let them go." Zhan Xi yelled angrily. Although Ah Shu disagreed, she could only obey her orders. He gestured, "Everyone back down." The little people in ck guarding the door dispersed instantly. Fu Juncheng pulled Gu Qingning out,pletely ignoring the resentful gaze behind him. Watching them leave helplessly, Zhan Xi felt displeased, "Ashu, order me to evacuate here immediately." This ce has been discovered, they can''t stay here any longer. Chapter 817: you threatened me with divorce Chapter 817 You threatened me with divorce In the car, the temperature is a bit low. Yun Zheng drove without looking sideways, silently raising the partition. The suffocating sense of oppression instantly eased, and he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. God fights, he doesn''t want to suffer. At this moment, the back seat is still silent. Gu Qingning leaned against the car door, staring vaguely at the man beside him out of the corner of her eye, with a slightly helpless expression. Ever since he left the castle, he has been silent, obviously still angry with her. She pursed her lips, and stretched out her white hands in his direction. A icy cold covered the back of his hand, Fu Juncheng nced at her hand, pursed his thin lips tightly, and still did not speak. Seeing that he didn''t break away from her hand, Gu Qingning smiled, and rubbed the back of his hand with his cool fingertips, "Isn''t it, are you still angry?" Fu Juncheng remained silent, looking sideways at the scenery outside the window. Touched his nose, Gu Qingning didn''t care, "Then let''s talk after you stop being angry." The cold voice slipped past his ears, and the hand on the back of his hand was about to be taken away. Fu Juncheng grabbed her hand, turned his head, looked at her with ck eyes as bright as stars, and said in a low voice with annoyance, "Sooner orter, I will be mad at you." Gu Qingning bent her lips and approached with a smile, "Don''t be angry, huh?" Fu Juncheng snorted, stretched out his hand to embrace her, lowered his head and bit her lip. A shallow kiss, full of punishment. "This matter is not over, we will settle the ount when we go back." Gu Qingning leaned his upper body in his arms, hearing his words, a look of helplessness shed in his eyes, "Yesterday was forced by circumstances, I..." "You threatened me with divorce." Fu Junchengined with his eyes. Gu Qingning choked, and said with a smile, "...That''s not a threat, is it?" "Are you sure?" Fu Juncheng looked at her with a smile that was not a smile, and said in a low voice, "Who said yesterday that if I don''t agree, she will divorce me, huh?" I have fattened my guts. Can "divorce" be used as a joke? Facing his burning gaze, Gu Qingning turned her head guiltily, "...Really, did I say that?" "Stop pretending to have amnesia." Fu Junchengughed angrily, and tightened his arms around her shoulders, "Do you know what''s wrong?" Gu Qingning pouted and nodded. Fu Juncheng raised his hand and stroked the broken hair around her ears, his deep eyes softened, "Are you hungry?" Gu Qingning shook his head, and eased the atmosphere with a joking tone, "Although staying there is a bit boring, there is still something to do." "It''s fine to stay there, so you say?" he quipped. After finally smoothing his hair, Gu Qingning didn''t dare to provoke him at this time, and rubbed his head against his chin, "It''s not good at all if you''re not here." Her voice was soft and coquettish, Fu Juncheng suddenly lost his temper, and the corners of his mouth curled up unconsciously. "By the way, that woman now has eight map fragments in her hand." Gu Qingning suddenly raised her head and straightened her face, "Mr. Mu''s pair of dragon and phoenix jade pendants were transferred by her." Fu Juncheng heard the words, his cold eyes narrowed slowly, "Did she tell you?" Gu Qingning said "Yes", and told him the reason why Zhan Xi wanted the treasure. In order to get the treasure, Zhan Xi has already killed too many people, keeping her will only cause endless troubles. "After we leave, she will definitely not stay in the castle again." If you let her escape, it will not be so easy to catch her. Fu Juncheng was also aware of this, and said in a low voice, "Yu Wenfan and I have already discussed it." In the middle of speaking, he suddenly fell silent. Gu Qingning looked at him suspiciously, urging him to continue speaking with his eyes. However, Fu Juncheng remained silent for a long time, as if he didn''t intend to tell her. Gu Qingning frowned and asked, "What did you discuss?" Fu Juncheng looked at her with raised eyebrows, and said coquettishly, "Guess what." "Don''t guess." Gu Qingning sat up straight, with her long hair hanging casually on her shoulders, she reached out and hugged his arm, "Quickly tell me." Fu Junchengughed lowly, hugged her and pressed her into his arms, "Sleep." Gu Qingning''s eyes went dark, and the cold fragrance from the man''s body broke into her nose, disturbing her mind. She struggled to raise her head, "Why are you sleeping, you..." Before she finished speaking, the man kissed her lips domineeringly, pressing the back of her head with his warm palm to prevent her from escaping. "Don''t move, I''ll tell you when I get back." His voice was low and hoarse. Gu Qingning, "..." ¡­ It is night, and the lights are on. "Fu Juncheng, you are a liar." The hoarse roar echoed in the room, a little crazy. After a long time, the bathroom door opened. Fu Juncheng strode out, Gu Qingning was hugged in his arms, the roots of his ears were red as if congested. She closed her eyes and waszy. Fu Juncheng put her on the sofa and sat down, picked up the cup and poured water. He nced at her and smiled contentedly, "Tired so soon?" Gu Qingning opened his eyes, stretched out his foot and kicked his calf, and red at him angrily, "Shut up." Depend on. From returning to the hotel to now... She raised her hand to her forehead, with a shy look in her eyes. "Who told you to talk about divorce." Fu Juncheng smiled lowly, and handed the cup to her. Gu Qingning took the cup angrily, andined, "You clearly said in the car that you don''t care about this matter." "Is there?" Fu Juncheng had an expression of "I don''t remember anything", "I don''t remember." Gu Qingning was drinking water, and couldn''t help but roll his eyes when he heard his cheating words. "Do you want to sleep?" Fu Juncheng asked while changing clothes. Gu Qingning put the cup back on the table, looked up and saw him picking up a ck shirt and wearing it. Shezily said, "No, I''ll sleep when I get back." After a while, Yu Wenfan came. The bandage on the left hand is very eye-catching. "What''s wrong with your hand?" Gu Qingning nced at his hand and asked casually. Yu Wenfan shook his hand indifferently, and said calmly, "I didn''t notice that I was stabbed." "It''s you, you have a big life, and you came back so soon." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows yfully, and teased, "I hear you think I came back too soon?" Yu Wenfanughed, "Indeed, it will save you two from showing your affection in front of me all the time." "Let''s go." Fu Juncheng walked over, holding a women''s coat in his hand. Downstairs in the hotel, the car is already waiting. In the car, Yun sat expressionlessly in the driver''s seat, and Mike kept talking on the side. Yunzheng''s ears were almost callused, and he couldn''t help but ask, "Can you be quiet for a while?" Didn''t seem to see Yun Zheng''s disgusted eyes, Mike said with a smile, "No, it''s idle anyway, let''s have a chat to pass the time." Yun Zheng, "..." No, he doesn''t want to talk to him at all. Three sentences and two sentences are inseparable from clubbing disco and women, it is simply poisonous. Chapter 818: set fire to it Chapter 818 A fire burned it "Yun Zheng, you''re so rigid, it''s hard to find a girlfriend." Mike patted Yun Zheng''s shoulder familiarly with the tone of a love expert. "Let me tell you, girls are meant to be coaxed, so you..." "The Lord is here." Yunzheng couldn''t stand him, just in time to see Fu Juncheng and the othersing, so he interrupted him quickly. He opened the car door and got out of the car, as if he was running away. Before Mike could react, he was already outside the car. "..." As for what, is he scary? "Yunzheng, why are you panicking?" Without missing Yunzheng getting off the car in a hurry, Gu Qingning nced at the car. Yunzheng regained his usualposure, "It''s nothing." After finishing speaking, Mike got out of the car. He opened the car door, looked at Yu Wenfan, and smiled courteously, "Master." Yu Wenfan had long been used to his incongruity, so he leaned over and sat in the car. On the other side, Fu Juncheng and Gu Qingning also boarded the car. The task of driving fell to Mike. He is a native of M state, and he is very familiar with every route in M ??state. He started the car with a slightly more serious expression. On the way, Yu Wenfan couldn''t help being surprised when he learned that Zhan Xi had eight map fragments in his hand. He suppressed the shock on his face, and frowned slightly, "That old woman is really powerful, with eight map fragments, wouldn''t she be able to find out the whereabouts of the treasure if she finds another one?" "Thest map fragment she couldn''t find." A deep voice sounded from the opposite side. Yu Wenfan was slightly stunned, but quickly realized, and asked uncertainly, "Could it be that thest piece of the map is in your hands?" There is no one else here, so Fu Juncheng doesn''t need to shy away from it. He nodded and admitted, "Yeah." "It''s really yours." Yu Wenfan smiled, the old woman probably didn''t expect him to keep such a hand. The night is dark and deep, and the car is getting faster and faster. After an unknown amount of time, the car drove to the outskirts and stopped in a barren open space. Gu Qingning woke up suddenly, squinted his eyes and looked out the window, his voice was hoarse, "Are you there?" Fu Juncheng raised his hand on her shoulder and touched her head, "Put on your coat." The gentle tone showed Yu Wenfan''s face. He rolled his eyes and opened the door first to get out of the car. If you don¡¯t leave, you will be fed to death by dog ??food sooner orter. A group of people got out of the car one after another. After a distance, Gu Qingning saw the white vi in the distance. It''s really a tricky rabbit. If they hadn''t installed a tracker chip in the inteyer of the box where the map fragments were ced, they would have been unable to find this remote corner for a while. ording to the n, Yunzheng and Mike stayed where they were and took charge of the response, while Fu Juncheng and the three lurked into the vi to inquire about the situation. The light was dim at night, but it did not hinder the vision of the three people at all. In order to avoid the three people''s goals being toorge, the three people acted separately. Wherever they went, bodyguards in ck fell down one after another. "boom-" The colorless and odorless powder was inhaled by the bodyguards along the cold wind, and the bodyguards stationed at the door passed out before they could react. Yu Wenfan looked at the empty bottle in his hand, a light shed in his eyes. This is a good thing. "What is the pestle doing here?" Fu Juncheng got rid of the bodyguards patrolling around, walked up the steps, and bumped Yu Wenfan''s shoulder. Yu Wenfan looked sideways at him, raised the small bottle in his hand, his eyes sparkled, "Is there any more of this stuff, bring me a few more bottles when I get back." Fu Juncheng, "..." Suddenly, a sound of fighting came from the living room. Fu Juncheng''s face suddenly darkened, and his first reaction was that something happened to Gu Qingning. He turned around and ran towards the living room, followed by Yu Wenfan. At this moment, the living room is in a mess. Expensive furnishings were thrown to the ground, and even the TV hanging on the wall was ruined. Zhan Xi rushed down when he heard the movement, and saw Ah Shu lying on the ground in embarrassment, his face was full of pain, and blood was continuously flowing above his left arm. She immediately turned cold, and looked at the "culprit" with ring eyes. She gritted her teeth and wanted to tear her into pieces, "Gu Qingning, you still dare toe." Before the words finished, Fu Juncheng and Yu Wenfan broke in. The atmosphere of stalemate is bing more and more tense. Zhan Xi nced at them, her face turned blue and purple, and she trembled with anger. "Okay, you three, you dare toe if you don''t know how to live or die." "Old woman, you are the one who doesn''t know how to live or die." Yu Wenfan curled his lips, and met Zhan Xi''s dark and cold eyes. "You dare to ce a traitor in my Yuwen''s house, let''s settle the ount slowly." Fu Juncheng walked up to Gu Qingning, reached out and took away the **** dagger in her hand, and asked worriedly, "Are you hurt?" Gu Qingning shook his head and signaled him with his eyes, "He was the one who got hurt." Fu Juncheng followed her gaze, nced at Ashu who fell on the ground and couldn''t get up, his eyes were cold. Zhan Xi nced at the direction of the door, then at the three of them, his eyes dimmed. She had the upper hand in the situation, but she was not nervous, her eyes were fixed on Gu Qingning, "How did you find this ce?" This ce is deserted, and it is impossible for them to find it in such a short time. "There is a tracking chip in the box." Gu Qingning didn''t hide it from her, "It''s inside the inteyer." Hearing this, Zhan Xi was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, his fierce eyes were pierced, "No wonder you gave me the map fragments so readily, it turned out to be a way for me." "Whatever you think." Gu Qingning put one hand in his pocket, and looked at her coldly, "Those map fragments are a harmful thing, even if you get eight pieces together, you still can''t get the treasure." After speaking, she took out her hand from her pocket, spread her five fingers, and the thing lying on her palm was exposed in Zhan Xi''s sight. She was startled, her expression was both surprised and happy. The next second, she red at Gu Qingning sullenly, restraining her anger, "Didn''t you say that you don''t have any map fragments in your hand, you lied to me." Gu Qingning retracted all five fingers, clutched the fragments of the map in his palm, and smiled yfully at the corner of his lips, "So what if I lied to you,pared to you, it shouldn''t be a big deal." Zhan Xi was choked up with anger, as if stabbed in the throat, "You..." "Map fragments are really harmful, so we might as well burn them down to save a group of people from fighting with each other." Yu Wenfan folded his hands on his chest, leaned back on the sofa, and had a wicked smile in the corner of his mouth. Chapter 819: If you have the ability, dont join hands Chapter 819 If you are capable, don¡¯t join forces "Who dares." Zhan Xi''s expression suddenly became ferocious, and he nced at Yu Wenfan coldly, with a murderous intent shing in his eyes. "I dare." A cold voice came from the opposite side, and Zhan Xi turned to look at the speaker with a gloomy and terrifying expression. "Gu Qingning, if you dare to destroy the map fragments, even if you die together, I will not let you go." She took a step forward, stretched out her hand to Gu Qingning, and said in a coaxing tone, "Give me the fragments of the map, from now on we won''t mess with the river, and I won''t trouble you again." "Ah." Gu Qingning nced at her and smiled coldly, "Do you think I will believe your nonsense?" Believed in her evil. Leaving aside the matter of her plotting against her again and again, it is impossible for her to let her go just because of the explosion of the ship. Zhan Xi''s face, which had finally calmed down, sank in an instant, and he put down his hands, staring at her with a dark gaze, "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth, this vi, like the old castle, is buried with explosive traps, if you don''t hand over the map today Shards, you don''t want to leave." Yu Wenfan put away the cynical smirk on his face, and ten thousand grass and mud horses whizzed by in his heart. Fuck. This old woman must be sick, she nted explosives everywhere, and she is not afraid of blowing herself up. Gu Qingning raised his lips indifferently, looked sideways at Yu Wenfan, "Is there a lighter?" Yu Wenfan understood in seconds, and immediately took out the lighter from his pocket, "Here." Gu Qingning reached out to pick up the lighter, and with a "click", the me lit up. The mes came into Zhan Xi''s eyes, she panicked, her voice became hoarse, "Stop it." Before he finished speaking, Gu Qingning approached with the hand holding the lighter, and the scarlet Martian seedlings were stained with fragments of the map, devouring them ruthlessly. "no, do not want." Zhan Xi showed horror, looked at the map fragments that fell on the ground, and rushed over. Unexpectedly, a tall figure stood in front of her. is Yu Wenfan. He reached out to grab Zhan Xi, but she dodged her. Her agility was so fast that Yu Wenfan and his group were a little surprised. "I''m going to kill you all." Zhan Xi looked at him with red eyes, and attacked Yu Wenfan with his left hand into a w, almost killing him. Yu Wenfan''s eyes flickered, and he reacted extremely quickly to dodge her attack, and swung his fist with his backhand. The punch was fierce, but Zhan Xi didn''t pay attention to it, and coped with it with ease. Aside, Fu Juncheng and Gu Qingning looked at each other with a slightly serious expression. It seems that Zhan Xi is more difficult to deal with than they imagined. Gradually, Yu Wenfan lost the wind. He distractedly nced in the direction of Fu Juncheng and the two, and said angrily, "Hey, you two are watching the show, and you don''t hold hands yet." The old woman is so old, but she didn''t expect her strength to be quite strong. Gu Qingning was about to make a move, but the person next to her took the first step to hold her shoulder. "Stay away." The man''s low voice slid past her ears, and almost at the same time, an afterimage shed past her. More Fu Juncheng joined, the two cooperated tacitly, and the situation was reversed instantly. "Despicable." Zhan Xi cursed with some difficulty avoiding the attacks of the two. "If you have the ability, don''t join forces." Yu Wenfan sneered coldly, and retorted, "No matter how despicable you are, you are not as despicable. Last time we were almost killed in the explosion, this time we just settle the old and new scores together." A ruthless look shed in Zhan Xi''s eyes, and just as the thought of giving it a go came up, the sound of hurried footsteps came from behind. "Master, it''s not good, something happened to the head of the house." The housekeeper ran downstairs in a panic. Chapter 820: Unless you find Wannian Ganoderma lucidum Chapter 820 Unless you find Wannian Ganoderma lucidum Zhan Xi''s heart sank, he dodged Yu Wenfan''s fist, and rushed towards the stairs. Grabbed the butler''s arm with a flustered expression, "What''s going on?" "Doctor, the doctor is resuscitating the head of the family..." The housekeeper was frightened by her cold eyes, and his voice trembled. Before he finished speaking, Zhan Xi pushed him away and ran upstairs in a panic. The housekeeper''s eyes turned between Gu Qingning and the three of them, with horror in his eyes, he turned and ran upstairs. After a short time, no one was seen. "What''s the situation?" Yu Wenfan shook his hand, raised his eyes to look at Gu Qingning, with a curious tone. "Who is the owner of the upstairs old woman?" Gu Qingning shook her head, "I don''t know." She went upstairs, followed by Fu Juncheng and Yu Wenfan. The three of them came over and stood outside the door. The door was not closed, and Zhan Xi''s out-of-control growl came from inside. "Trash, one and two are trash, if you can''t cure him, I''ll let you bury him with him." "Master, Patriarch''s current situation is at the end of his battle. We really did our best..." The man''s voice was trembling, and he hesitated to speak. A hoarse voice interrupted him, sharp and cold, "Shut up, if you can''t cure him, you don''t even want to live." "Master, unless we find the Wannian Ganoderma lucidum, we really have nothing to do." "Since you have nothing to do, then you will die for me." A hysterical voice came out, and Yu Wenfan kicked open the door. "boom-" The unexpected shock attracted everyone''s attention, and the raised dagger in Zhan Xi''s hand froze in the air. She turned around and saw the three of Gu Qingning, she couldn''t help but think of the burnt map fragment, her scarlet eyes were full of chill. "It''s all your fault. If it weren''t for you, his condition wouldn''t suddenly rpse." Gu Qingning nced at the group of people kneeling on the ground, and his eyes fell on the silver-haired old man. She walked over unhurriedly, her voice was cold, "You said Wannian Ganoderma lucidum could save him?" A faint sentence stabilized Zhan Xi''s almost out-of-control emotions. A sh of rity shed in her eyes, remembering that Gu Qingning was Mr. Yin''s apprentice, a little hope surged in her heart. Facing those pitch-ck pupils, the old man was startled, and slowly realized that Gu Qingning was asking him. He nodded hesitantly. Gu Qingning took a deep look at him, turned around and walked to the bed without saying a word. "What are you going to do?" Zhan Xi followed closely, and when she saw Gu Qingning stretching out her hand, she immediately became vignt. She said quietly, "Feel the pulse." Zhan Xi listened, looked at the man''s pale face, and backed off her leaden footsteps a little. This move is undoubtedly agreed. Gu Qingning leaned over, resting her slender fingers on the man''s pulse. During the period, the room was eerily quiet. The silver-haired old man looked at Gu Qingning, feeling a little uneasy in his heart. Did she discover something? Soon, the pulse diagnosis is over. Gu Qingning withdrew her hand, her delicate face showed no extra emotions, and she was indifferent. Zhan Xi couldn''t wait to ask, "How is it?" There was a bit of expectation in a pair of cloudy eyes, and the tone was rare and cautious. Gu Qingning crossed her arms and said calmly, "It''s hopeless." Good guy. These three words directly irritated Zhan Xi. She raised the dagger in her hand and stabbed Gu Qingning quickly and ruthlessly, "You are talking nonsense." Gu Qingning stepped back to avoid the sharp de, hit the man''s strong chest with his back, and fell into a warm embrace. No need to look back, she knows who it is. Fu Juncheng could hold her slender waist with one hand, and looked at Zhan Xi with thick ck eyes, with undisguised killing intent. "A Cheng..." Just as Gu Qingning spoke, the hands around her waist were suddenly withdrawn, and the people beside her moved. The next moment, Fu Juncheng snatched the dagger in Zhan Xi''s hand, and a **** was cut in her palm, the bones were visible, and the blood kept gushing out. Caught off guard, everyone else was shocked. Zhan Xi''s face turned livid, staring at Fu Juncheng and the blood-stained dagger in his hand. She regretted it, regretted that she had acted too lightly and did not let Fu Juncheng die in that explosion. "Doctor, hurry up and help the master treat the wound." The butler came back to his senses, stretched out his hand and picked up the silver-haired old man who was kneeling on the ground, urging him urgently. "hurry up." Zhan Xi coldly said, "No need." Letting the wound bleed, she looked at Gu Qingning, her eyes filled with destructive madness, "If he doesn''t survive, you all have to be buried with him." Whoever makes her have a hard time, no one can think about it. Gu Qingning was not threatened by her, and looked indifferently at the old man who was called "Doctor" by the housekeeper, "You must have put a lot of thought into him being able to live till now." The doctor didn''t understand what she meant, so he didn''t dare to talk casually for a while. She continued, speaking slowly, "He is hanging on his breath now, even if he is given a tonic like Wannian Ganoderma lucidum, it will be a waste of effort, and even let him go directly to the west, you are a doctor , should be very clear about the consequences of giving him Wannian Ganoderma lucidum." Chapter 821: why did he lie to her Chapter 821 Why did he lie to her Her words hit the nail on the head, causing the doctor''s face to change instantly. He looked at Gu Qingning in a daze, with a bit of shock in his eyes. Her, how would she know? Zhan Xi is not stupid, from the expression of the doctor, he has already seen the clue, his sharp eyes swept towards the doctor, and he gritted his teeth in a cold voice, "Are you lying to me?" Having seen Zhan Xi''s cruel and ruthless methods, the doctor''s eyes shed with panic, he recovered his voice and said, "No, it''s not what you think, listen to me." Seeing that the fire could not be covered with paper, he faltered and said the truth, "All this was ordered by your father, Ms. Zhan." As soon as these words came out, it undoubtedly confirmed Gu Qingning''s words. Wannian Ganoderma lucidum could not wake him up at all, and even elerated his death. Why did he lie to her? Zhan Xi''s face became even more ugly, and he reached out and grabbed the doctor''s cor roughly, "tell me clearly." Dr. was getting old, and couldn''t stand her pulling him around like this, and his face turned pale immediately. He said, "Mr. was seriously injured back then. Even if he could barely save his life, it was impossible to wake him up. Your father was worried that you wouldmit suicide because of your husband, so let me tell you that finding the Wannian Ganoderma lucidum will help you recover." Heal Mister and let Mister wake up." "Your father said that he only has you as his daughter, he can''t just watch you do stupid things, and both the family and the group need you to inherit." Knowing the truth suddenly, Zhan Xi froze in ce, her mind went nk, and the doctor''s words echoed repeatedly in her ears. She tried her best to find the map fragment, but it turned out to be a lie. She lowered her hand weakly, looked sideways at the unconscious person on the bed, her eyes were a little sore and hot. She had waited and hoped for so long, but he couldn''t wake up. This kind of result was too cruel, how could she ept it? Zhan Xi suddenly thought of something, looked up at Gu Qingning, as if grasping at thest straw, with pleading eyes, "Can you save him, can you wake him up?" Her tone was extremely humble, almost letting go of all her self-esteem and pride. "As long as you can wake him up, I''ll give you whatever you want, and I''ll give you all the property under my name." Gu Qingning looked at her, her voice was still as calm as ever, "I can''t help it." Her words directly shattered Zhan Xi''sst hope, her expression froze for a moment, and then became ferocious again. "Impossible, you must have a way, as long as you save him, you can take my life at any time, I beg you." She said hysterically, and knelt down in front of Gu Qingning. "Save him, please." Having seen Zhan Xi''s inhumane appearance, and suddenly seeing her humble and humble appearance, the doctor and his party were shocked. "Why are you still in a daze, take them and leave quickly." A low voice sounded beside him. Dr. came back to his senses, he immediately understood Yu Wenfan''s gaze, and gave Yu Wenfan a grateful smile. Then, he turned his head to signal to several assistants who were following him, and they quickly slipped away while Zhan Xi was not paying attention. The next moment, the instrument made a harsh and sharp sound. Zhan Xi was taken aback, and hurriedly looked at the values ??on the instrument, all the values ??were decreasing. "no, do not want¡­" She rushed to the edge of the bed, grabbed the man''s cold hand in a panic, and shed tears uncontrobly. "I was wrong, I know I was wrong, don''t be so cruel to me, okay?" Chapter 822: you killed him Chapter 822 You killed him Zhan Xi looked at the continuously decreasing value on the instrument, looked up at Gu Qingning, and shouted hysterically, "Hurry up and save him, do you hear me?" Before the voice fell, the value on the instrument changed to zero. The person on the bed is not breathing. Zhan Xi''s face turned pale immediately, as if all her strength had been taken away, her legs gave way, and she fell to the ground in embarrassment. The crying red eyes looked at the bloodless face, and all reason copsed at this moment. "ah-" Painful roars echoed in the room, tearing apart the tranquility of the night. Aside, three eyes looked at her with expressionless faces. Gu Qingning watched Zhan Xi copsed, his clear eyes were as calm as the sea, without any extra emotion. She is not the Virgin, not sopassionate. The deste crying gradually weakened, and suddenly, a cold gaze swept across them. I saw Zhan Xi standing up slowly, looking at the three of them fiercely with his eyes, the hatred in his eyes almost solidified. "If it wasn''t for you, he wouldn''t have died, it''s all because of you." Yu Wenfan, "..." She is sick. People are med for everything. There was a mocking sneer on the corner of his mouth, and he didn''t intend to reason with a lunatic. "He''s dead, and I want the three of you to be buried with him." Her voice contained monstrous anger and was extremely cold. The closest to Zhan Xi, Gu Qingning sharply saw her hand reaching into her pocket. A terrible idea popped up in an instant, her eyes were slightly cold, she picked up a cup and threw it at Zhan Xi. Caught off guard, Zhan Xi had no time to dodge, the ss hit her left shoulder. "boom-" There was a bang. The ss fell to the ground and shatteredpletely. Pain and numbness came from her shoulders, Zhan Xi smiled instead of anger, her weird smile was a bit sinister. The next second, she took out a small and exquisite remote control from her pocket. The three of Fu Juncheng are not stupid, so they naturally know the purpose of the remote control. "Say, within ten seconds, can you escape from here?" Zhan Xi yed with the remote control, and his mocking eyes finally fell on Gu Qingning. She said nonsense, "If you can''t save him, then you can''t live either." Gu Qingning looked directly at her, and said in a calm tone, "You are wrong." Zhan Xi was stunned by the short sentence, and the expression on his face froze for a moment. She frowned, "What do you mean?" "You''re wrong, we didn''t kill him." Gu Qingning''s voice was cold and authentic, her ck agate-like eyes were foggy, making it hard to figure out her thoughts. "You killed him." Zhan Xi''s pupils constricted, and his voice suddenly became excited, "You are talking nonsense." She loves him so much, how could she kill him. "Didn''t you make him be like this?" Gu Qingning ignored her murderous eyes, and continued, "You made him like this, and you tried every means to heal him, isn''t it just to make up for the mistakes you made? ?¡± Her words undoubtedly hit Zhan Xi''s sore spot, she looked at the lifeless person on the bed with a slightly dazed expression. She caused him to be like this. If she had believed in him more at the beginning, she and he would not havee to this situation today. Just as she lost her mind, Fu Juncheng and Yu Wenfan shot at the same time. A horizontal kick hit Zhan Xi''s wrist, and she let go of her hand painfully, and the remote control in her hand came out. Before it hit the ground, it was caught by a bandaged hand. "give me back." Zhan Xi realized that he was set up by the three of them, and stared at Yu Wenfan angrily, reaching out to **** the remote control back. Chapter 823: finally stopped Chapter 823 Finally stopped Unfortunately, she is doomed to fail. Yu Wenfan turned around to avoid her hand, and Zhan Xi ran away, a sense of powerlessness came and spread to her limbs and bones. There was a bang. She fell to the ground in embarrassment. Yu Wenfan looked back and saw her fall to the ground, his face was astonished. Do you want to touch porcin? Zhan Xi struggled to get up, but found that he had no strength at all. She was startled in the bottom of her heart, suddenly thought of something, suddenly raised her head to look at Gu Qingning, her canthus cracked, "It''s you, it''s you, right?" She must have done something secretly, otherwise how could she suddenly be like this. Gu Qingning admitted frankly, nodded, "That''s right, it''s me." Actually, she had already taken the medicine downstairs, but she didn''t realize it. Now the medicine is starting to work. She said, "Who made you always threaten me, I can only keep one hand." Zhan Xi trembled with anger, "You..." She couldn''t hold back a whole sentence, her eyelids gradually became heavy and closed uncontrobly. Yu Wenfan suddenly felt that the whole world was quiet. He nced at Zhan Xi who had passed out, and he breathed a sigh of relief. It finally stopped. He turned his head to look at Gu Qingning, after finishing off the enemy, he was also in the mood to joke, "You are quick enough." Fortunately, he and she are not enemies, otherwise the end will definitely be worse than Zhan Xi. Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, "If you are unhappy, do you still have your life standing here?" Yu Wenfan smiled and asked the doubts in his heart, "Is the piece of the map you burned just now real?" Gu Qingning looked at him with idiot eyes, and said in a warm voice, "Nonsense, I''m in a hurry, and I''m going to get a fake one." After a pause, a teasing smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, "Are you also interested in treasures?" Yu Wenfan rolled his eyes indecently, and sneered, "Is there a little money for it?" He looked around and said, "I don''t know where the old woman hid the remaining eight map fragments. Just in case, it''s best to find them all and destroy them all." Fu Juncheng and the two had the same thoughts as him, Gu Qingning had a sh of inspiration, and his expression was a bit intriguing, "Someone might know." After speaking, she turned and left the room and went downstairs. Yu Wenfan wanted to keep up, but his shoulders suddenly sank. He turned his head and looked at the man who blocked him suspiciously, "What are you doing?" "I''ll leave it to you." Fu Juncheng patted him on the shoulder and said in a low voice. Yu Wenfanughed angrily, "Why, why didn''t you deal with it?" Having the opposite **** has no humanity. "Gu Qingning won''t run away with others, is it necessary for you to follow him all the time?" Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, and said quietly, "You don''t have a wife, of course you don''t understand." A light sentence, not very harmful, but extremely insulting. Yu Wenfan''s mouth twitched, looking at his handsome back, wishing he could find a brick to knock him unconscious. Depend on. Having a wife is amazing. Downstairs, Gu Qingning found Ah Shu, and learned that Zhan Xi was defeated, Ah Shu had no choice but to recruit everything. Gu Qingning looked at the eight map fragments in the box, narrowing her eyes slightly. If it weren''t for the existence of these map fragments, there wouldn''t be so many **** storms. She reached out and grabbed the fragments of the map, and threw them all into the brazier on the ground. In an instant, the eight map fragments were swallowed by the scarlet mes, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Fu Juncheng stretched out his hand to take her into his arms, stroked her head lightly, and said in a deep and charming voice, "It''s all over." Chapter 824: Dont be tired Ning Ning Chapter 824 Don''t tire Ning Ning Gu Qingning curled the corners of her lips and leaned into his arms rxedly. Shezily said, "Don''t wake me up tomorrow." I haven''t had a good night''s sleep for several days. Fu Junchengughed, and lightly pecked the tip of her ear with his thin lips, "Okay." The map fragments are destroyed, and there are still forces that need to be cleared. After a busy night, when the three returned to the hotel, it was already dawn. As soon as he entered the room, Gu Qingning fell asleep on the bed. Until I was woken up by a phone ringing. Her face was pressed against Fu Juncheng''s chest, her brows were slightly frowned, and her half-closed eyes were full of sleepiness, "It''s so noisy." Fu Juncheng put one hand across her waist, and the other hand went to get the mobile phone. It was a call from home. He pressed the speakerphone to answer, and Mr. Fu''s voice sounded like a bell, "Jun Cheng, how is the matter handled?" Hearing the old man''s voice, Gu Qingning regained consciousness a little, and barely opened his eyelids. Fu Juncheng said, "It''s almost there." Just woke up, his voice is a little hoarse. Master Fu was stunned for a moment, and asked blurted out, "Are you caught a cold?" Because the phone was on hands-free, Tao Qiuyue, who was sitting by the side, also heard Fu Juncheng''s strange voice. She responded quickly, "Are you still sleeping?" Fu Juncheng did not deny it, and said a faint "hmm", "There is nothing else, I hung up." Hearing him hang up the phone in a hurry, Tao Qiuyue''s eyes brightened instantly, and an intriguing smile appeared on his face, "Wait, are we disturbing something?" After finishing speaking, one or twoughter came from the phone. Gu Qingning''s ears were slightly hot, and he stared at Fu Juncheng, full of warning. Fu Juncheng pursed his lips, his bewitching handsome face became less indifferent, and he said with a smile in his voice, "It''s really disturbing." Gu Qingning, "..." Did he deserve a beating? Sure enough, she guessed right, Tao Qiuyue smiled from ear to ear. She coughed, regained the stability that an elder should have, and warned symbolically, "Then what, take it easy, don''t tire Ningning." After finishing speaking, she hung up the phone in a hurry. "beep..." Hearing the busy tone from the phone, Gu Qingning''s head was full of ck lines. She nced lightly at the man beside her, a little mad, "Fu Juncheng, you''re talking nonsense again." Fu Juncheng put the phone aside, chuckled, "Is there, didn''t you just wake up?" Gu Qingning choked, "..." The man''s forbearableughter fell on her ears, with a unique maism, inexplicably seductive. He asked, "Are you still asleep?" Gu Qingning snorted softly, and kicked his calf with the foot hidden under the quilt, "Get up, I''ll sleep by myself." Kid, are you annoyed? Fu Juncheng couldn''t helpughing, and withdrew his arms around her waist. He lowered his head, pressed his slightly cool lips against it, strong and gentle, "Don''t be angry, I''ll go back and buy you gold bars." "Um...no..." Gu Qingning''s eyes lit up when he heard the gold bars, but out of face, he still refused cruelly. However, the man''s sugar-coated shells continued to output, "Then buy gold bricks, how many pieces you decide." Before the words fell, the man bullied himself and approached, followed by dense kisses, without giving her a chance to think about it. ¡­ The other side, the opposite room. Yu Wenfan woke up early and was woken up by Mike knocking on the door. Didn''t get enough sleep, Yu Wenfan looked unhappy, with the words "wake up gas" written all over his body. On the opposite side, Mike spoke cautiously, lest he touch the tiger''s whiskers, "Master..." "Shut up." Yu Wenfan was full of irritability. Chapter 825: Funny and funny Chapter 825 Humorous ghost Mike''s little heart was beating thumpingly, and he was silent. He was really about to be killed by the Patriarch. It was some drudgery that was assigned to him. After a long time, he raised his head, nced at the man sitting on the sofa from the corner of his eye, and said tentatively, "Master, the owner said..." A maic voice interrupted him, and Mike froze. Yu Wenfan nced at him coldly, and said in a cold voice, a little more yful, "Is he your master, or am I your master?" Mike, "¡­" He asked again, "Who do you listen to?" Sensing the dangerous atmosphere, Mike had a dog-legged smile on his face, and replied without hesitation, "Of course I listen to you." After the words fell, the sight that stayed on him disappeared, and Mike secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It''s so dangerous, I almost lost my life. Yu Wenfan flipped through his phone and made a call. The other party answered the call quickly, with a somewhat entric tone, "The sun ising out from the west, and Master Yuwen will also take the initiative to call me." Yu Wenfan closed his eyes, raised his hand and pinched the center of his brows, "Mom, when are you going back to Continent M? I''ll send someone to pick you up." "I won''t go back. There are still many ces in the capital that I haven''t visited. I n to stay for a while." The woman said calmly and calmly. Yu Wenfan has a big head, if she doesn''t go back, can his father let him go? He softened his tone, showing rare patience, "What exactly do you want to go home?" Madam Yuwen smiled and said, "We''ll talk about it after Yaya and I finish our shopping in the capital." Yu Wenfan''s lips twitched, "Then I''ll arrange a tour guide for you." Go back early after shopping early. "No need, we already have a tour guide, he is a handsome young man, and Yaya gets along very well with him," she said. Yu Wenfan frowned, feeling inexplicably irritable in his heart, "What boy, where did youe from, a cat and a dog, don''t be fooled." "No way, the young man is Qingning''s friend. He is humorous and much more entertaining than you. I won''t tell you anymore. I''m going out." After finishing speaking, she hung up the phone in a hurry. Yu Wenfan''s face darkened slightly, he squeezed the phone tightly, and the back of his hand was swollen with blue veins. Funny and humorous ghost. Still some distance away, Mike noticed the terrifying low pressure on his body, and silently took two steps back. Just as he minimized his sense of existence, the person opposite stood up abruptly. The slender body exudes a strong sense of oppression, which makes people panic. Mike swallowed, and said tremblingly, "Master, why..." Yu Wenfan interrupted him, and said in a cold voice with some inexplicable emotion, "Get ready to fly to the capital." Mike was stunned, going to the capital? Seeing him standing still, Yu Wenfan frowned, "Didn''t you hear clearly?" Reading a dangerous message from his eyes, Mike shook his head quickly, "I''ll go right away." ¡­ The next afternoon. Gu Qingning started to pack her luggage after lunch. To be precise, it was Fu Juncheng who did it, and she watched from the side. Gu Qingning leaned against the closet, watching the man''s skillful way of folding clothes, a smile almost overflowed his eyes. "Unhappy?" She grabbed his wrist, took the clothes from his hand, and threw them into the suitcase at will. Fu Juncheng lowered his head, staring at her with deep ck eyes, which seemed a bit reluctant. "Why don''t you go back to the mansion so you don''t have to eat takeaway every day." Gu Qingningughed softly, grabbed his wrist and moved it to his waist, with a gentle voice, "The mansion is too far away from the medical school, and the school will start tomorrow, so I have to go back to the school to report, it''s more convenient to live in the school these days .¡± Although Zhan Xi''s matter has been resolved, her father is still waiting for her to go back for treatment, and she cannot stay in State M for too long. Zhan Xi''s power is tooplicated, Fu Juncheng will have to stay here for a while to deal with it. "It''s agreed, when I go back, you have to live with me." Fu Juncheng emphasized repeatedly. Gu Qingning rubbed his chin with her head, and said with a smile, "You have said it several times." Outsiders say that he cherishes words like gold and is taciturn, but in front of her, these two words are notpatible with him. Fu Juncheng remained silent, stretched out his long arms, and embraced her in his arms. Don''t say it a few times, she might forget it by then. Chapter 826: Why are you here Chapter 826 Why are you here The capital. After getting off the ne, Gu Qingning went back to Fengxuan Garden first. "Ding." The elevator door opened, Gu Qingning put away her phone, looked up and saw a familiar figure standing outside the elevator. Her tone was somewhat uncertain, "Yu Wenfan?" The next second, the man with his back to her turned around, and his handsome face came into her sight. It really is him. Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, pulled the suitcase out of the elevator, and looked at him with a half-smile, "Why are you here?" She thought that the Yuwen family needed him to go back to deal with something urgent, but she didn''t expect toe to the capital. There must be something tricky. Yu Wenfan didn''t expect to meet her here, and a trace of unnaturalness shed across his face. He coughed lightly, "I''ll take my mother back." He didn''t even believe the clumsy reason, so how could Gu Qingning believe it. She raised her lips, and a ray of insight shed in her clear eyes. "Go back to State M today?" Yu Wenfan nced at the suitcase at her feet, and his tone was stillzy, "Not so fast, I have something to deal with, why are you alone, where is Fu Juncheng?" Paused, heughed, and jokingly said, "You two are arguing, are you in a cold war?" Gu Qingning squinted at him when he heard the words, and his cold ending voice rose slightly, carrying a somewhat dangerous message, "Do you need to be beaten?" Yu Wenfan shrugged and put his hands in his pockets, "By the way, why did you introduce your friend to my mother as a tour guide? He''s still a man." Speaking of thetter, his words were a little sour. Gu Qingning sneered, "What''s wrong with the man, are you sexist? Besides, my friend is a tour guide for Yaya, what''s wrong with you?" "Who is discriminating against sex? My old man is like a vinegar vat. There is no reason to be jealous. You tell your friend to do whatever he wants to save me from suffering." Yu Wenfan said straightforwardly. Gu Qingning remained silent, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became intriguing. It¡¯s quite duplicity. She ignored him and walked forward with the suitcase. "Hey, did you hear what I said?" Yu Wenfan followed. "Gu Qingning, you..." Before he could finish speaking, the door mmed shut. Yu Wenfan, "..." It is worthy of being a couple with Fu Juncheng, and they deserve to be beaten just the same. ¡­ Arge. On the first day of school, Chu Xu''s trio came early. After tidying up the dormitory, the three of them went to the cafeteria to eat, and met Wen Zhuo just as they sat down. Seeing himing to eat alone, Chu Xu asked him toe and eat together. The friendship between the boys is also strange, the three of them often meet each other while ying on the basketball court, and Gu Qingning has a good rtionship with him, so they became friends once they came and went. Wen Zhuo put the dinner te on the table, pulled out the chair and sat down. "Do you two have time in the afternoon to y ball?" Chu Xu smiled, "Another day, we have something to do in the afternoon." Wen Zhuo looked at Yao Dong and the two in puzzlement, and asked, "Today is the first day of school, isn''t there no ss?" Yao Dongdao, "Qing Ning goes back to school to live, we''ll go find her after dinner." Hearing this, Wen Zhuo was stunned for a moment, "Gu Qingning wants to go back to school?" Didn''t she go to state m? When did shee back? Chu Xu nodded and looked at him amusedly, "Why do you have a hellish expression?" Wen Zhuo put away the surprise on his face, and snorted, "She invited you to dinner?" Chu Xu nodded again, smiling a little, "Are you envious?" The corner of Wen Zhuo''s mouth twitched, and he gestured with his chopsticks, "I''m envious, believe it or not, I''ll stab you to death with a chopstick." Good job Gu Qingning, please eat without me, cheapskate. Chapter 827: Take people soft and eat people with short mouths Chapter 827 Seeing his resentful appearance, the three of Chu Xu smiled unkindly. Wen Zhuo didn''t bother to argue with them, so he gave them a nk look, lowered his head and concentrated on cooking. However, when Chu Xu was present, there was no such thing as a standoff. When he mentioned games, Wen Zhuo was immediately aroused, and the three boys chatted enthusiastically. Besides, Sun Qiaoqiao took no surprise and ate quietly. Suddenly, she ate a piece of chili with seeds, which made her choke. "Ahem..." She put down her chopsticks, covered her mouth and coughed non-stop. Yao Dong noticed it immediately, and turned to look at her, with imperceptible concern hidden deep in his eyes, "What''s wrong?" At the same time, Chu Xu and Wen Zhuo stopped chatting and looked at her. Sun Qiaoqiao shook her head, because of the choking cough, her little face with baby fat was a little red, "It''s okay... cough cough... I ate a piece of chili." Facing her moist eyes, Yao Dong frowned, picked up the drink at hand without thinking, unscrewed the bottle cap, and handed it directly to her. He said, "Here, drink your saliva slowly." Sun Qiaoqiao was stunned for a moment, looking at the remaining lemon tea in the bottle, her eyes flickered slightly, "No, I''m fine." As she spoke, she picked up her chopsticks again and buried herself in the rice. The light in Yao Dong''s eyes dimmed, and he retracted the hand holding the drink. The atmosphere became inexplicably silent. Chu Xu nced at Sun Qiaoqiao, then at Yao Dong, and saw something vaguely. He didn''t point it out, and turned around to chat with Wen Zhuo about games. At this moment, a boy wearing sses came over. Although his looks were not as good as those of Yao Dong and the others, he was still considered handsome and gentle. Yao Dong and Chu Xu both recognize this boy. He is from the same department as Sun Qiaoqiao and is a year older than her. Seeing the boy approaching, Chu Xu inexplicably felt the temperature around him turn colder. He squinted at Yao Dong''s face from the corner of his eye, hey, that face stinks. As Yao Dong''s good brother who is inseparable every day, he has long seen Yao Dong''s little thought for Sun Qiaoqiao. Rivals in love are chasing after him, he sees how long he can endure. Chu Xu smiled and said nothing, looking like he was watching a y. "Qiaoqiao, what a coincidence, you are eating here too." The boy stopped in front of Sun Qiaoqiao with a gentle smile on his face. Sun Qiaoqiao smiled slightly, "Senior." "Has the dormitory been tidied up, do you need help?" the boy asked warmly. Sun Qiaoqiao shook her head, said politely and politely, "No, I''ve tidied everything up, thank you senior." The boy suddenly remembered something, and put the yogurt he brought on the table, "Here, I have to leave for your favorite vor." Afraid of being rejected by her, the boy put down the yogurt and left in a hurry. Sun Qiaoqiao looked at the yogurt on the table, blinked, and was a little stunned. Sitting beside her, Yao Dong lowered his eyes, staring absently at the food on the te, with a gloomy expression. Wen Zhuo nced at the yogurt on the table, and said surprisingly, "Is he chasing you?" It was clearly a questioning tone, but full of determination. Chu Xu, "..." What are you talking about? Didn''t you see that someone was about to explode? "No." Sun Qiaoqiao reacted, quickly waved her hand, and exined, "It''s not what you think, seniors often buy us drinks." Wen Zhuo propped his chin with one hand, heard her words, snorted, "Pull it down, he brought you a drink specially, it''s your favorite vor, what''s not interesting to you?" "If you don''t believe me, let''s make a bet. If he is not interested in you, I will cut off his head and give you a kick." After the words came out, the atmosphere became even more awkward. Sun Qiaoqiao was a little at a loss, she nced at the people beside her from the corner of her eye, and saw Yao Dong lowering his head, the emotion in his eyes was hard to see clearly. She lowered her eyebrows and suppressed the disappointment in her eyes. Wen Zhuo was about to speak again, but the person opposite suddenly kicked his foot. Wen Zhuo frowned, and looked at Chu Xu puzzledly, who winked at him. He said, "Eat, I''ll go to the bathroom." Wen Zhuo understood instantly, and got up, "Wait for me, I''m going too." The two left, leaving Yao Dong and Sun Qiaoqiao alone. Sun Qiaoqiao cooks without saying a word. Suddenly, a hoarse voice fell in her ear. "Do you have a crush on him?" Sun Qiaoqiao paused with her chopsticks, without raising her head, said in a muffled voice, "No." Yao Dong''s face warmed up when he heard this, and he stared at the box of yogurt with a somewhat cold look in his eyes. His voice was full of inexplicable emotions, "He bought you yogurt specially, and even delivered it himself." Sun Qiaoqiao was stunned by the sour tone. Is he jealous? As soon as an unbelievable idea came to mind, Sun Qiaoqiao immediately denied it. Impossible, and he doesn''t like her, so how could he be jealous of her. Sun Qiaoqiao, ah Sun Qiaoqiao, you are wishful thinking. She shook her head, trying to get the impossible thought out of her head. Seeing that she has been silent and still shaking her head desperately, Yao Dong frowned. He said softly, "Since you don''t like others, don''t ept what they offer. As the saying goes, take advantage of people''s soft hands and eat others'' short mouths." Sun Qiaoqiao stabilized her mind, raised her head to look at him, and resumed her usual carefree voice, and said in a brisk tone, "ording to what you said, will I not be able to ept the snacks you and Chu Xu bought in the future?" "It''s different." Yao Dong emphasized after hearing her words. "I''m talking about someone else." "What''s the difference? We''re all friends, so it''s okay to buy a drink." She said. The words "We are all friends" irritated Yao Dong severely. He closed his eyes and suppressed the anger in his heart. Then, he stood up, holding the te, and said in a cold voice, "In that case, drink as much as you want." is getting angry, and his tone of voice is a bit heavy. Sun Qiaoqiao was in a daze, looking at his back as he left, with inexplicable acid on the tip of her nose. Chapter 828: why did you say he was angry Chapter 828 Why did you say he was angry In the afternoon, Gu Qingning returned to school. Avoid the peak period of the first day of school, when most people are in the dormitory. As soon as she got out of the car, she saw Gu Zhao waiting for her at the gate. "Not injured, are you?" Gu Zhao took the suitcase in her hand and looked at her carefully. Gu Qingning raised her lips, "No, I didn''t tell you not to pick me up." Gu Zhao smiled and said, "That won''t work, it''s rare that Jun Cheng isn''t here, just for me, a brother, to show my hospitality." Gu Qingningughed softly, suddenly remembered something, and asked him, "Has the eldest brother dealt with thepany''s affairs?" "It''s almost there." Gu Zhaodao, "Brother came to the capitalst night, and now he is staying at Qi Xuan''s house." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, the elder brother lives in Qi''s house? Doesn''t that mean that Uncle Qi has already recognized him as the prospective son-inw. She said, "It seems that someone in our family will hold a wedding soon." The baby can y soy sauce, and the wedding will be a matter of time. Soon, the dormitory building arrived. Gu Qingning took the suitcase and said, "Third brother, I won''t be going back tonight, I have invited some ssmates to dinner." "Okay, you should be tired after sitting on the ne for so long, go to bed early." Gu Zhao reached out and rubbed her head, with a gentle voice and a doting smile. "Brother will be cooking tomorrow night, remember toe back for dinner." Gu Qingning nodded, pulled the suitcase and walked towards the dormitory building. Waiting for her to walk away, Gu Zhao turned and left. After not returning to the dormitory for a long time, Gu Qingning almost clicked on the wrong floor. With a "ding", the elevator stopped on the seventh floor. Gu Qingning pulled the suitcase with one hand, and walked out of the elevator slowly. There was no one in the corridor, and the wheels of the suitcase slid across the ground, making a slight sound. Gu Qingning touched his pocket, took out the key and opened the door. Push open the door, it''s quiet inside. Throwing down her luggage, she wandered around. "Qiaoqiao?" As soon as the words fell, Sun Qiaoqiao came out from the bathroom. Seeing Gu Qingning, she rushed forward as usual and gave her a big hug. "Dear ones." Gu Qingning was amused by her exaggerated tone, and joked, "Are you getting fat again?" When the word "fat" was mentioned, Sun Qiaoqiao frowned instantly, and pursed her mouth, "Why, I have lost weight, okay? I just weighed it yesterday, and I lost two catties." She stuck up two fingers, looking very serious. Gu Qingning noticed with sharp eyes that her eye sockets were a little red, and a glint of light slipped from the bottom of her eyes. She opened the chair and sat down, crossing her long legs casually, "Speak." Sun Qiaoqiao was taken aback, "Huh?" Gu Qingning looked up at her, his quiet gaze seemed to be able to read people''s hearts, "Did something happen?" Her voice is soft and slow, giving people a solid sense of security, making it easy for people to let go of their guards. The smile on Sun Qiaoqiao''s face froze, her shoulders slumped. She lowered her head, looking a little lonely. After a long time, she muttered, "Yao Dong seems to be angry with me." Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, there is something wrong. She reached over to another chair, "Sit down and talk." Sun Qiaoqiao sat down obediently, with a sullen expression on her face. Gu Qingning asked, "Why is he angry with you?" There were only the two of them in the dormitory, and Sun Qiaoqiao told her what happened at lunch without reservation. After listening, Gu Qingningughed softly. Yao Dong is a hard-talking guy who obviously likes people but doesn''t speak out. "Qingning, why do you think he is angry?" Sun Qiaoqiao put her hands on her chin, blinked her eyshes, andplex emotions shed in her eyes. Chapter 829: Alcoholic and cowardly Chapter 829 Jiu Zhuang cowardly Gu Qingning looked at her and smiled, and asked with great interest, "Why is he angry, don''t you know?" Sun Qiaoqiao was taken aback, her expression froze slightly. He can''t be jealous because he is angry, right? Thinking of this, sheughed at herself, feeling a bit sad in her heart. "He doesn''t even like me, how could it be..." Her sullen voice was a little choked up, and her voice was very nasal, as if she was crying. Gu Qingning did not speak, she is not good atforting people. She leaned back, resting her chin on one hand, looking thoughtful. There was a brief silence in the dormitory. "How do you know he doesn''t like you?" The indifferent voice fell on her ear, Sun Qiaoqiao tilted her head, stared at her nkly, her head short-circuited for a moment. "Um?" Gu Qingning smiled inexplicably, stood up suddenly, and pulled her up. "Walk." Sun Qiaoqiao was dumbfounded, where did she go? She grabbed Gu Qingning''s arm reflexively, looked at her nkly, "Qingning, where are you taking me?" She said, "Look for Yao Dong." Sun Qiaoqiao was so surprised that she almost bit her tongue when she heard the words, "Go, go and find Yao Dong?" Gu Qingning nodded. Sun Qiaoqiao was confused, "What do you want him for?" Gu Qingning said, "Don''t you want to know whether he likes you or not, just ask directly." "..." Sun Qiaoqiao suddenly opened her eyes wide with an expression of disbelief. She stepped back quickly, shaking her head wildly, "No, I can''t..." Let her directly ask Yao Dongxi if he likes her, or let Dao Lei strike her to death. Whether it''s timid or cowardly, she can''t ask him face to face if he likes her. Gu Qingning stretched out his hand, put his arms around her shoulders, and pulled her back domineeringly. "You can do it." Sun Qiaoqiao shook her head in horror, "I can''t do it." Gu Qingning pressed her shoulders to prevent her from escaping, and said softly, "What''s wrong, you ask clearly, and it will save you from being entangled here." Sun Qiaoqiao froze, with a hint of wavering in her eyes. Yes, whether she likes it or not is just a matter of one sentence, so she has nothing to worry about. There are tens of thousands of beautiful men in the world, if he is not interested in her, she doesn''t have to give up her mind. There is a saying, bye bye, bye bye, the next one will be better. After finishing the mental construction for herself, Sun Qiaoqiao looked at Gu Qingning and nodded firmly. "That''s right, I have to die to understand." Her tone was a little tragic. Gu Qingning didn''t know whether tough or cry, but it wasn''t toote, it wasn''t about going to the battlefield. Besides, Yao Dong... The male dormitory is not far from the female dormitory, just a few minutes away. During the period, Sun Qiaoqiao went to the supermarket to buy a can of beer. She said: Jiuzhuang cowardly. Every dormitory building is supervised by the dormitory auntie, and strangers have to pass her to pass in and out. Gu Qingning walked up to her and chatted with her for a few words, and the housekeeper auntie let them go. Fortunately, I heard Chu Xu mention their dormitory number before, so Gu Qingning took Sun Qiaoqiao up by the elevator. Along the way, Sun Qiaoqiao kept her head down, so nervous that she picked her fingers. Just as she got out of the elevator, Sun Qiaoqiao quickly pulled her into a corner. Gu Qingning looked at her amusedly, "What''s wrong?" Sun Qiaoqiao raised her head and said with a sneer, "Eh...I''m a little scared." As she spoke, she took out the beer hidden in her coat and pulled the tab. "I''ll take two sips to strengthen my courage first." Gu Qingning covered her face and couldn''t helpughing out loud. Sun Qiaoqiao still drank beer, but only once or twice, it was still the kind of sip. Not for any reason, but for one reason, she has a terrible capacity for drinking. She took a sip, her brows furrowed tightly. It''s really bad. Just as she was about to take a second sip, a long white and slender hand snatched the beer from her hand. Looking along that hand, Sun Qiaoqiao looked at Gu Qingning eagerly, sped his hands together, and said coquettishly, "Qingning, I''ll take another sip." Gu Qingning had a yful smile on his lips, "If you get yourself drunk, I won''t carry you back." As she spoke, she threw the beer into the trash can beside her, her movements neat and tidy. Sun Qiaoqiao said "ah" and looked at the trash can with regret. "If you hang around, there will be too many peopleter." Gu Qingning reminded. Sun Qiaoqiao heard this, and didn''t dare to dy any longer, so she quickly took a deep breath. Immediately afterwards, she walked forward with her head held high, and went straight to Yao Dong''s dormitory. If you die, you will die. At most, you will be a hero again eighteen yearster. Gu Qingning smiled lightly, andzily followed behind her. Maybe it was the first day of school, or maybe everyone was resting at this point, and there was no one in the corridor. Sun Qiaoqiao couldn''t help but rejoice that there was a lot less embarrassment. She bit the bullet and knocked on the door. "Boom boom boom¡ª" Soon, the people inside opened the door for her. Coincidentally, the person who opened the door was Yao Dong. Four eyes face each other. Sun Qiaoqiao was sweating all over her back, wishing she could run away. I go. Can''t you give her a buffer time, even if it''s just a minute. "Forehead¡­" Yao Dong still rested his hand on the doorknob, looking at her with a look of surprise. "How did you get here?" Sun Qiaoqiao was a little at a loss for a moment. When he asked something, she replied, "I came up by the elevator." Yao Dong''s mouth twitched, remembering what happened in the cafeteria at noon, and asked calmly, "What are you doing here?" "Looking for you." She whispered. Yao Dong heard it, and his face obviously warmed up, "What do you want me for?" Sun Qiaoqiao scratched his head tactically, hesitantly said, "You, you, you..." "You" for a long time, Yao Dong couldn''t hear a whole sentence for a long time. He pouted his nose and frowned, "Have you been drinking?" Sun Qiaoqiao immediately covered her mouth, "No." Seeing this, Yao Dong took a closer look and sniffed it, with a straight face, "You still said no, how much did you drink?" As soon as he put on a stern look, Sun Qiaoqiao was scared instantly. She confessed, "Just one bite." Yao Dong narrowed his eyes, his tone was displeased, "Drink with your senior?" He took the initiative to mention the senior, and Sun Qiaoqiao was taken aback. The voices of the two people talking were not low, Chu Xu and Wen Zhuo could even hear them ying games. There are melons to eat, the two looked at each other, put down theputer in their hands in tacit agreement, and tiptoed over. "Don''t be in a daze, answer." Seeing that Sun Qiaoqiao was silent, Yao Dong''s eyes showed a dangerous look, and he stretched out his hand to pinch her face. Sun Qiaoqiao came back to her senses and red at him angrily. Maybe the alcohol had worked, and she became more courageous. "Before I answer you, you have to answer me a question." It was rare for her to be stubborn. Besides, Gu Qingning leaned his back against the wall, lowered his head and suppressed a smile. Yao Dong frowned, looking at her slightly drunken appearance, he doubted the truth of her saying that she only had one sip. This is clearly a little drunk. He followed her, "Okay, you ask." Sun Qiaoqiao closed her eyes, exhausted all her strength, and asked at the top of her voice, "Yao Dong, do you really like me or not?" Her voice filled the hallway. It even rmed people in other dormitories, and many people stuck their heads out to watch the excitement. "..." Eavesdropping on the trio, it was very hard to hold back theirughter. Chapter 830: do you want to be my girlfriend Chapter 830 Do you want to be my girlfriend Yao Dong looked down at her, a look of astonishment shed in his dark eyes. "you¡­" Is she drunk? Relying on the strength of wine, Sun Qiaoqiao boldly looked at him, his stubborn eyes were full of tension. One minute passed. The scene seemed to freeze. Neither of them opened their mouths, but Chu Xu and Wen Zhuo, who were hiding and eavesdropping, became anxious for the two of them. Wen Zhuo stared at the direction of the door, lowered his voice, "The girls are so proactive, why is Yao Dong hesitating?" Standing next to him, Chu Xuughed jokingly, "I guess he was frightened by Sun Qiaoqiao''s initiative." Wen Zhuo heard the words, looked at Yao Dong with contempt in his eyes, "No way, you''re so timid." Before he could speak, Sun Qiaoqiao''s eyes gradually dimmed, feeling inexplicably ufortable in her heart. However, she didn''t show it on her face, forced a smile, reached out and patted Yao Dong''s arm, trying to cover up her disappointment with a joke, "Be scared by me." She cleared her throat, although she was smiling, there was steam in her eyes, "I was joking with you just now, I made a bet with Qingning to see if my acting skills can fool you, it seems that I am lost." Being dragged into the water for no reason, Gu Qingning looked sideways at her, a look of helplessness shed in her eyes. Yao Dong narrowed his eyes, his expressionless face looked serious, and his voice was t, "Bet?" Sun Qiaoqiao lowered her head, "Yes." He asked again, "So what you just asked me wasn''t sincere?" Sun Qiaoqiao wanted to say no, but she no longer had the courage. Once she admits it, it will undoubtedly pierce the window paper, and she may never be able to get along with him like before. She nodded again. Yao Dong was not annoyed, and asked quietly, "Then do you like me?" Sun Qiaoqiao was stunned by the sudden question. After a few seconds of hesitation, she finally denied it. "I like it, we are good friends, aren''t we? I like Qingning, I like you, and Chu Xu..." "I''m not talking about this kind of liking." Yao Dong''s face darkened, and he interrupted her. Sun Qiaoqiao bit her lip, her moist eyes did not dare to look at Yao Dong. She doesn''t understand that he doesn''t even like her, so why ask her these things. "I have to go beforehand." After finishing speaking, she couldn''t wait to escape from this ce that was about to suffocate her. "Don''t go." One hand grabbed her wrist, before Sun Qiaoqiao could react, she was pressed into a warm embrace in the next second. She was overwhelmed, her head was confused, and her whole body seemed to be frozen. Yao Dong hugged her tightly, and said viciously, "Do you think I will believe your rotten reason?" Does she think he will believe it if she moves out of Qingning? It''s almost like coaxing a three-year-old with such a bad reason. Sun Qiaoqiao hung her hands by her sides, not daring to move at all. When she heard his words, her eyes flickered and she didn''t say a word. Looking at the obedient and still girl in his arms, Yao Dong''s gloomy face turned slightly better, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, "I wanted to wait until graduation before confessing to you, but now it seems that I can''t." Sun Qiaoqiao''s eyes widened, what did he say? Confess to her? Yao Dong let her go, seeing her dull expression, couldn''t help pinching her face. He asked bluntly, "Sun Qiaoqiao, do you want to be my girlfriend?" Happiness came so suddenly, Sun Qiaoqiao froze in ce and forgot to answer for a while. "of course yes." Chu Xu, who were hiding inside and eavesdropping, ran out and said in unison. Sun Qiaoqiao was taken aback, and when she saw them there, she blushed instantly. She said shyly, "Hey, how can you be so eavesdropping." Chapter 831: I have liked you for a long time Chapter 831 I have liked you for a long time Chu Xu bumped Yao Dong''s shoulder, with a narrow smile on his face, "Okay, brother." He looked at Sun Qiaoqiao in a blink of an eye, and shouted, "Qiaoqiao, express your opinion quickly, whether you agree or not." Sun Qiaoqiao blushed and said nothing, wishing she could find a hole to get in. Yao Dong smiled, held her hand domineeringly, and pulled her behind. "If you have any business, go y your game." "Hey, people who are out of the singles are different. People of the opposite **** have no humanity." Chu Xu had a meaningful smile on his face, and his tone was pretending to be yin and yang. "She hasn''t agreed to be your girlfriend yet, so let''s take care of it first." Sun Qiaoqiao looked at the person standing in front of her, her pink lips lifted, and her eyes were full of smiles. "Chu Xu makes sense." A cold voice came from outside the door, full of humor. Several people looked at the door tacitly. Gu Qingning walked over, his zed eyes swept over them, and there was a slight smile on the corner of his lips. Chu Xu''s eyes lit up, and his voice couldn''t help being excited, "Sister Ning." Aside, Wen Zhuo looked at him happily like a fool, with undisguised disgust in his eyes. As for being so happy, those who didn''t know thought they had seen his ancestors. Yao Dong looked at Gu Qingning who suddenly appeared here, and suddenly figured out something. No wonder Qiaoqiao suddenly became so courageous, she was by her side. Seeing someone backing him up, Chu Xu became even more excited. Heughed and said, "Did you hear that, Qiaoqiao, if you agree or not, you should give me a certain sentence." The blush on Sun Qiaoqiao''s face that had finally faded appeared again, she broke away from Yao Dong''s hand, and ran to Gu Qingning''s side. She took Gu Qingning''s arm, and said coquettishly, "Qingning, you help Chu Xuugh at me no matter what." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, "Is there any?" Paused, she continued, "I''m still waiting for your answer, right, Yao Dong?" Chu Xu and Wen Zhuo smiled narrowly, waiting to watch the y. Yao Dong remained silent, staring directly at Sun Qiaoqiao with his dark eyes. Obviously, he was waiting for her to express his opinion. Several pairs of eyes were staring at her, Sun Qiaoqiao took a deep breath, bit the bullet and said in an inarticte voice, "Ask the question knowingly, I don''t like him, I came to your boys'' dormitory when I have nothing to do." Yao Dong grinned, reached out and knocked her on the head, the movement was very light, almost useless. "If you don''t know how to drink, why do you drink hard?" "Isn''t it all your fault?" Sun Qiaoqiao red at him and used him with her eyes, "Didn''t the senior just give me a bottle of yogurt, and you just gave me a p in the face." Yao Dong, "..." Gu Qingning smiled and joked, "Someone is obviously jealous, but they still have a hard mouth." "Qiaoqiao, let me tell you a secret, Yao Dong has liked you for a long time." Chu Xu said with a mysterious smile on his face. "Chu Xu, just shut up." Yao Dong gave him a warning look, and raised his fist to beat him. Chu Xu was not stupid, he quickly hid behind Gu Qingning to seek shelter. "Qiaoqiao, when Yao Dong is ying basketball, he only drinks the drinks you give him, and he won''t even take the drinks offered to him by other girls." "Also, when you caught a cold and had a feverst time, he was the one who took you to the infirmary, and he was the one who took care of you all afternoon. I just happened to deliver food to you. He lied to you that I was the one who took care of you. of." After finishing speaking in one breath, Chu Xu made a face at Yao Dong. Sun Qiaoqiao was stunned, remembering the time when she had a fever and was unconscious, she seemed to see his face when she was unconscious, but when she woke up, he told her that Chu Xu sent her here to take care of her The person is also Chu Xu. At that time, she believed his words without thinking too much. It turned out that it was not her hallucination. The person who was with her at that time was really him. Sun Qiaoqiao''s heart warmed up, and she looked up at Yao Dong, only to find that he was also looking at her. Sheughed and used him, "You liar, you made me think I was hallucinating." Yao Dong twitched his lips, admitting his mistake once in a while, "My fault, I won''t do it next time." Sun Qiaoqiao snorted softly, "You have to be more sincere when you admit your mistakes." She held up a finger, "A strawberry cake." Yao Dong couldn''t helpughing, "Okay, I''ll buy you two." Chapter 832: Jealous of my marriage Chapter 832 Jealous of my marriage Wen Zhuo suddenly remembered something, and moved his eyes to the side. It so happened that Gu Qingning turned her head and met his resentful eyes inadvertently. She raised her eyebrows, "I owe you money?" Wen Zhuo snorted lightly, with a cool voice, "I don''t owe money, I owe something else." Since thest time they formed a team to do homework together, the rtionship between the two has improved a lot. In addition, Gu Qingning often went to Wen''s house for dinner. Aftering and going, the two of them are quite familiar, and naturally they talked more casually. Gu Qingning''s brows and eyes showed some doubts, and his tone was light, "What do you owe?" "Sister Ning, he heard that you invited us to dinner tonight, but he was sore because he didn''t invite him." Chu Xu came closer and said with a smile. Wen Zhuo nced at him, "I want you to talk more." As he said, he turned his eyes to Gu Qingning, with a displeased expression on his face, "That''s right, why do you just invite them to dinner? Am I transparent?" She thought it was a big deal, but it turned out to be a meal. Gu Qingningughed softly, "Okay, youe together at night, I treat you, you pay the bill." Chu Xu raised his hand, "I agree." Yao Dong smiled, "I have no objection either." Wen Zhuo gritted his teeth, reached out his hand and choked Chu Xu, "What the **** do you agree with?" "Cough cough." Chu Xu grabbed his hand, coughing andughing, "I killed someone, help me..." Wen Zhuo didn''t let go, and red at Gu Qingning, "Why do you ask me to pay the bill for your treats? Besides, you are the only one of us who is married. You have the nerve to ask me to pay the bill. Do you want to be ashamed?" Seeing that he became more and more excited as he talked, Gu Qingning said with a smile, "Why, are you jealous of my marriage?" "..." Wen Zhuo twitched the corner of his mouth, moved his lips, and held back for a long time before choking out a sentence, "What are you thinking, who is jealous of your marriage, you are so passionate." "Come on, stop nagging, I''ll pay the bill." Gu Qingning rubbed the center of her eyebrows, her expression slightly tired. "I''ll go back to the dormitory to catch up on sleep, and we''ll talk after dinner at night." After finishing speaking, she turned and walked out. When she left, Sun Qiaoqiao felt embarrassed to stay here alone. After all, this is a male dormitory, and it would not be nice for her to be a girl here. "Qingning, wait for me, I will go with you." Sun Qiaoqiao greeted Yao Dong, and then hurriedly chased after Gu Qingning. "Brother, congrattions, I''m finally out of the order." Chu Xu pped Yao Dong''s chest, and said with a half-smile, "Shouldn''t it be a treat to celebrate?" Wen Zhuo took the conversation, "Please have ate-night snack, and drink some skewers." Yao Dong was in a good mood at the moment, and he agreed without thinking, "Okay, please be fine for a month." Chu Xu, "..." Wen Zhuo, "..." It''s the sour smell of love again. ¡­ The next day. Early in the morning, Gu Qingning woke up. After she washed and changed, Sun Qiaoqiao just woke up. She sat on the bed, rubbed her eyes, and looked like she hadn''t woken up, "Qingning, where are you going so early? You don''t have ss anymore?" "Um." Gu Qingning packed her backpack, casually threw it on her shoulder, and said in a low voice, "I won''t being back at night, you don''t need to leave a light for me." Sun Qiaoqiao has long been used to hering and going without a trace, so she nodded, "Then are youing back tomorrow?" "Should reply." After finishing speaking, Gu Qingning opened the door and left. Watching the door close, Sun Qiaoqiao pulled up the quilt and got into bed again to sleep. Near the end of April, the weather in the morning is still a bit cool. Gu Qingning zipped up the zipper of her thin coat, narrowed her clear eyes, and looked thoughtful, not knowing what she was thinking. Chapter 833: call him a mouth Chapter 833 Calling him a mouthful "Qingning, why did youe here so early?" A surprised voice suddenly sounded, Gu Qingning came back to his senses, and looked along the source of the sound. The person walking towards him was fat, wearing a light blue shirt and trousers, with a gentle smile on his face forever. is her master''s assistant. "Morning, Uncle Wang." The man called "Uncle Wang" put away the surprise on his face, and greeted her with a smile, "Good morning, have you had breakfast yet?" Gu Qingning said, "Eat." Uncle Wang asked, "Why did youe so early today?" "Look at my dad." She said. Uncle Wang seemed to be in a hurry, so he didn''t stop, chatted with her a few words, and left. Old Master Yin gave her the key to his research room, and Gu Qingning opened the door and walked in. She reached out and touched the switch on the wall, and with a "click", the lights in the research room turned on. Just as she put down her backpack, her cell phone rang. Caller ID¡ªSecond Brother. She pressed to answer, and Gu Che''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Yaoer, what time do you go to the medical school? I''ll pick you up." "I''ve already gone to medical school." Gu Qingning opened the window as he said, squinting at the blooming flowers not far away, feeling a little empty in his heart. To be honest, she missed Fu Juncheng, his voice, and him after two days of seeing each other... Hearing that she had already arrived at the medical school, Gu Che was surprised, and his stretching movements froze. He nced at the time on his phone and said in disbelief, "You arrived at the medical school so early?" The sun came out from the west. People who have been sleeping until the sun is three poles suddenly woke up early. His first reaction was that something happened to the medical school, "Did something happen to Dad?" Gu Qingning''s head was full of ck lines, "...No, I''lle here early if I can''t sleep." Hearing this, Gu Che heaved a sigh of relief, he felt relieved and was in the mood to joke, "Could it be that Fu Juncheng is not here, so you can''t sleep?" Gu Qingning said "Yes" generously, without the slightest tweaking. Gu Che, "..." Tell him to be silent. Now it''s all right, I haven''t had breakfast yet, but I was stuffed with dog food first. He changed the subject, "Have you had breakfast? I''ll bring it to you." "Eat." Gu Qingning said, "Second Brother,e over and buy me a box of ice cream." Gu Che has always doted on her, "Okay, what vor do you want?" "Anything will do." "what else?" Gu Qingning was not polite to him, "Potato chips." "Okay, I''ll bring it to youter." Hung up the phone, Gu Qingning turned and walked to the side room. The light inside was always on, and the sound of the instrument echoed in the room, which seemed a little deserted for no reason. Gu Qingning stood on the edge of the bed, looking at the motionless person on the bed, the coldness between his brows and eyes faded. Staring at the person on the bed for a while, she muttered to herself, "Brother is probably going to get married soon, and I heard that the elders of the family should go to the appointment... um... By the way, there is another brother Son, you are already a grandfather." "One more thing, I am also married, and the person I like is named Fu Juncheng..." She babbled a lot, in a mess, and said whatever came to her mind, without logic. I don''t know how long it took, but Gu Qingning''s legs were a little sore from standing, and she reached out and pulled a chair to sit down. She rested her chin on one hand, looked at the man''s pale face with eyes as dark as midnight, with an unpredictable expression. After a while, Gu Che came with a big bag of snacks in his hand. Chapter 834: can you still wake up Chapter 834 Can I still wake up? "So many." Gu Qingning looked at the big bag of snacks on the table, with a bit of astonishment on his face. "You moved all the supermarkets here?" Gu Cheughed, "There are too many things in the snack area, I''m too picky, so I just took some." "..." This is called a little bit? Gu Che put the half-drunk coffee on the table, and scanned the room not far away, "How is Dad?" Gu Qingning took out a box of ice cream and ate it. Hearing Gu Che''s words, she suddenly felt that the ice cream in her mouth was tasteless. She lowered her head, her curled eyshes cast a faint blue shadow under her eyelids, and she couldn''t see the emotion clearly on her face. The sudden silence made Gu Che a little flustered, he asked cautiously, "Yes... did something happen?" Gu Qingning didn''t speak, took two mouthfuls of ice cream with a spoon. After a while, Gu Che heard her speak, his voice was a little low, "Master sent me a reportst night. We have tried several medicines these days, but the results are not satisfactory." "Dad has been in aa for too long, and his physical condition is declining day by day. I have discussed with Master, and now I can no longer give Dad any medicine." "You mean..." Gu Che''s throat felt a little dry. Gu Qingning stopped talking, and stuffed mouthfuls of ice cream one after another, as if trying to suppress the restlessness in her heart. Gu Che was sitting diagonally across from her. From this angle, he could clearly see the expression on her face. He could probably guess what she left to say. His face was gloomy, and after a moment of silence, he asked in a hoarse voice, "Can Dad still wake up?" In just a few minutes, Gu Qingning finished handling one box of ice cream, and reached out to pick up the second box. Opening the lid, she picked up the spoon and ate again. The teeth were frozen stiff, and the cold air went all the way down the throat, feeling that the stomach was frozen. Gu Qingning still didn''t stop, and said vaguely, "Maybe." Gu Che held his head, covered his hot and sore eye sockets with his hands, hiding his fragility. If she and Mr. Yin can''t do anything, who else can they count on. When he heard the news of the old man''s death, although he felt sad in his heart, he never shed tears, but now he suddenly wants to find a ce where there is no one to cry. Gu Qingning gave him a sideways nce, said nothing, picked up the remaining two boxes of ice cream and walked towards the balcony. Hearing the sound of footsteps walking away, Gu Che''s eyshes trembled slightly, two tears slid down his cheeks, and hit his pants heavily. This side of the balcony. Gu Qingning was sitting on a rattan chair, and there were two empty ice cream boxes on the table. She thinks she knows what it feels like to eat four boxes of ice cream by herself. The stomach was frozen ufortably, and there was a tumbling in the stomach, and it felt like the bile could be spit out in the next second, and the difort was tight. But at this moment, she didn''t want to pay attention to it. When she thought of the person lying in the room inside, she was very irritable, and more of it was a deep sense of powerlessness. She could save many people, but she couldn''t save him. Annoying, very annoying. She rubbed the center of her brows, her delicate face was covered with ayer of frost, and she seemed to kill anyone who provoked her. Suddenly, the phone vibrated crazily. She didn''t want to answer it at first, but when she saw the caller ID the next second, she still picked it up. The man''s deep voice came from the other end of the phone, "Has the little lion gotten up yet?" The expression on Gu Qingning''s face softened a little, and he replied in a muffled voice, "Wake up early." "What''s the matter?" Knowing her very well, Fu Juncheng could tell that something was wrong with her voice as soon as she spoke, "Ufortable?" Chapter 835: Its just too messy Chapter 835 is simply too messy Did he install surveince around her? No matter what, he couldn''t hide anything from him. Gu Qingning stretched out her long legs, leaned against the back of the chair as if she had no bones, raised her head and closed her eyes, "No." She tried her best to make her voice sound normal, but Fu Juncheng was not so easy to fool. He asked, "Insomnia and headache?" There was a tumbling feeling in her stomach, Gu Qingning''s face was slightly pale, and she clenched her fist with one hand. Her tone was pretending to be casual, "...No, it''s just that I ate too much breakfast and I''m struggling." Fu Juncheng frowned, did not expose her words, and changed the subject, "At school?" "No, I''m here with my second brother at the medical school." Hearing his voice, the irritability in Gu Qingning''s heart gradually disappeared. "Yaoer." Gu Che''s voice came out, in a flustered tone. "Come here, Dad is in trouble." Gu Qingning''s face changed slightly, before she could hang up the phone, she got up and ran in. In the room, the sharp and piercing sound of the instrument made people feel inexplicably nervous. Gu Che stood on the edge of the bed, looking at the ups and downs on the instrument, looking a little flustered. "What''s going on?" Gu Qingning walked over quickly, picked up the stethoscope and put it on. Gu Che said, "I don''t know either. Dad has been like this since I came in." Gu Qingning opened the drawer of the bedside table next to him, and took out the syringe and medicine from it. Gu Che nced at her, and then at the person on the bed, his eyes were full of worry. After one injection, Gu Jiang''s condition gradually improved, and the value on the instrument returned to stability. Gu Che breathed a sigh of relief, raised his eyes to see Gu Qingning''s pale face, frowned and asked, "Yaoer, are you feeling unwell?" Gu Qingning put away the syringe, the difort in his stomach became more and more intense, and cold sweat began to break out on his back and palms. "It''s okay, you look at Dad, I''m going out for a drink." After saying that, she turned around and walked out, her seemingly steady steps were a little weak. It is rare to see her like this, so Gu Che chased her out worriedly. There is no one in the living room, and no one on the balcony. Gu Che saw the ice cream box in the trash can sharply, and suddenly thought of something, he quickly flipped through the bag of snacks he brought. The other treats are untouched, but the ice cream is gone. He bought four boxes, Yao''er probably ate them all, right? A look of surprise shed in Gu Che''s eyes, and he patted his forehead in frustration. Oops. Hearing noisesing from the bathroom, he ran over quickly. The door was closed, but not closed. Gu Che knocked on the door, stood at the door and asked, "Yaoer, how are you, are you okay?" Inside, after Gu Qingning vomited, her stomach still felt the same. She walked to the sink and turned on the faucet. She stretched out her hand to ssh cold water on her face, and when she heard Gu Che''s voice, she responded hoarsely, "...it''s okay." Gu Che was slightly relieved when he heard her voice. But he still didn''t walk away, standing at the door waiting for Gu Qingning toe out. After washing her face, Gu Qingning became more awake, and suddenly thought of something, she took out the phone from her pocket, and quickly pressed her fingers on the screen. When she saw that the phone had been hung up, she frowned, and her light-colored eyes were full of confusion. Did she hang up the phone just now? There should be. Seeing that she was still noting out, Gu Che knocked on the door again, "Yaoer?" Gu Qingning came back to his senses, and took out two tissues to wipe the moisture on his face indiscriminately. She opened the door and walked out. Gu Che looked at her worriedly, "Do you want to take some pills?" In less than an hour, she ate four boxes of ice cream by herself, so it''s no wonder her stomach doesn''t feel bad. It''s just too messy. Gu Qingning crumpled up the tissue and threw it into the trash can. He vomited too hard, his eyes were reddened, and his voice became hoarse. "I''ll squint for a while. I''ll just find some medicer." Chapter 836: Did you quarrel with Jun Cheng? Chapter 836 Did you quarrel with Jun Cheng? Gu Che stared at her face, still worried, "Are you all right?" Gu Qingning waved his hands and walked towards the sofa, walking very slowly. She was sitting in a loose posture, her thin body nestled in the sofa, her head propped on one hand, her pale face showed a bit of weakness. Gu Che poured a ss of water, walked up to her quickly, handed the ss to her, and said warmly, "Drink some hot water first." Gu Qingning reached out to take the cup and lowered his head to drink. Down half a ss of water, the difort in her throat eased a bit, she whispered, "Second Brother, don''t worry about me, go inside and watch Dad." Gu Jiang''s condition is unstable. The sudden situation just now scared Gu Che enough, and he is still afraid now. Gu Che nced at her, raised his hand and touched her head, "Call me if you need anything." "Um." Gu Che poured her another ss of water before going to take care of Gu Jiang. ¡­ M state, hotel. Gu Qingning didn''t hang up the phone, the conversation between her and Gu Che fell into Fu Juncheng''s ears. Among them, she was throwing up in the bathroom and making a fuss. Hanging up the phone first, Fu Juncheng sullenly, with frost in his deep eyes, frighteningly cold. Yun Zheng happened toe to him for something, and he felt the suffocating low pressure as soon as he entered the door. "Grandfather..." He was interrupted by Fu Juncheng as soon as he said a word, and shot his cold gaze at Yun Zheng, "Get ready to fly back to the capital." Yunzheng was stunned for a moment, returning to the capital? "Yes." He responded reflexively, and then stopped talking, "But here..." Zhan Xi''s influence is too great, and he will not be able to deal with it in a short while, and he needs to take charge of the overall situation. Fu Juncheng said, "You stay, I wille back tomorrow night." In such a rush? A sh of surprise shed in Yun Zheng''s eyes, he didn''t hear anything happened in the capital, could it be... Something happened to the young mistress? Yunzheng stopped talking, turned around and left quickly. ¡­ It''s almost eleven o''clock. Gu Che nced at the person lying on the bed, put away his phone, stretched himself, stood up and walked out of the room. In the living room, it was eerily quiet. Gu Che called out, "Yaoer." Nobody answered. He frowned, strange, where is he? Gu Che turned his eyes to look at the balcony, and the next second, there was movement from the bathroom. He turned his head, Gu Qingning opened the door and walked out. His paleplexion did not improve, and his condition seemed to be worse than before. He walked over to help her, "Yaoer, haven''t you taken your medicine yet?" Looking at the big hand supporting her, Gu Qingning pulled her lips, "Eat, second brother, I''m not seven or eighty, so I don''t need to be supported." After squinting for a while, her voice was still a little hoarse. Gu Che insisted on helping her to the sofa, and sighed, "I should have promised to buy you ice cream if I had known." After the words fell, Gu Zhao pushed the door open and entered, carrying a packaged takeaway in his hand. He only had time to hear the second half of the sentence, and asked curiously, "What ice cream?" As he spoke, he caught a glimpse of Gu Qingning''s pale face from the corner of his eye, and was stunned for a while. "Ning''er, what''s wrong with you? Why is your face so pale?" "After eating four boxes of ice cream, I feel sick to my stomach." Gu Che answered for her. Four, four boxes of... ice cream? Gu Zhao showed astonishment, and asked with an open mind, "Ning''er, did you quarrel with Jun Cheng and you are in a bad mood?" Seeing that he had lost his mind, Gu Qingning said with a smile, "No, where did you think?" "Then you eat so much ice cream?" Gu Zhao was puzzled. Eating four boxes of ice cream in one go, he couldn''t stand it. Chapter 837: Is there a thief in the middle of the night? Chapter 837 Is there a thief in the middle of the night Gu Qingning sat on the sofa and leaned back, reached out to pick up the cup, "It''s delicious, if I''m not careful, I''ll eat more." Gu Zhao heard the words, gave her a suspicious look at the letter, and couldn''t help wondering. I bought her ice cream before, but she only ate two bites. Why is it so abnormal today? Putting down the takeaway he brought, he looked down and saw arge bag of snacks on the table, and asked casually, "Second brother, did you buy these?" Gu Che looked at Gu Qingning''s pale face from the corner of his eye, and suddenly didn''t want to admit it. He nodded, "Yes." "Ning''er, why don''t I send you back to rest first?" It was rare to see her so weak, Gu Zhao frowned and said worriedly. "Dad, let''s just watch over here, you go back to sleep for a while." Gu Qingning drank water, her low voice was a little hoarse, "It''s okay, I''ve already taken the pills, and it''s the same if I rest here." The atmosphere was inexplicably dull, Gu Zhao twitched the corner of his mouth, and said in a brisk tone, "Don''t be brave, if Jun Cheng sees you like this, he might have to fight with the second brother." Gu Che, "..." He was wronged or not, and something happened when he bought an ice cream. He raised his hand and touched her elbow, "Yaoer, you have to stand by my side." In terms of force value, Gu Che has a clear understanding of himself. Gu Qingningughed softly, "Okay, stand by your side." After the three of them had lunch, after a while, Mr. Yin came. Gu Qingning and him did an inspection on Gu Jiang, but the result was not satisfactory. Gu Jiang was seriously injured in the car ident that year. ording to his current situation, unless a miracle happens, he will never wake up, and even his life will be lost. Mr. Yin stretched out his hand and patted her on the shoulder with a dignified expression, "Xiao Ning..." Before she could say theforting words, she interrupted, "Master, I''m fine." Gu Qingning looked down at the person on the bed, her voice was so calm that no emotion could be heard, "No matter what, I won''t give up." Old Man Yin withdrew his hand and sighed, "Let''s think of a way." Standing at the door, both Gu Che and Gu Zhao heard their conversation, and their hearts became heavy. The sky gradually darkened. Because of Gu Jiang''s matter, the three brothers and sisters were all in a depressed mood. Gu Qingning had an upset stomach, so she didn''t go back to have dinner with Gu Che and the others, and went back to Fengxuan Mingyuan alone. When Gu Che and the two returned home, Gu Ying had already prepared dinner. He was wearing casual clothes, with both sleeves rolled up, "Why are you two alone?" "Yao''er has an upset stomach. She said she has no appetite to eat, so she wants to go back to sleep." Gu Zhao exined in a warm voice after changing her slippers. Hearing this, Gu Ying frowned, "Ah Zhao, I''ll make some porridge, you can send it to Ah Ningter." Gu Zhao, "OK." Gu Ying pped Gu Che''s arm and said, "Eat first, we''ll talk about other thingster." ¡­ In the early morning, the sky is still not bright. The wind blows wantonly, and the remaining stars are looming. A small light was on in the bedroom, and the figure curled up on the bed moved. After a while, Gu Qingning lifted the quilt and got out of bed, put on slippers and went out. Going to the kitchen in the dark, she didn''t turn on the light, and picked up the cup to pour water. There was a "click", and there was a sound from the entrance. Gu Qingning frowned, could there be a thief in the middle of the night? She turned around and stared in the direction of the entrance, her cool eyes narrowed slightly. The next moment, the lights in the house turned on. Four eyes face each other. Gu Qingning was stunned, the man''s tall and slender figure reflected in his eyes. She immediately thought of the phone call during the day, did he hear it? Chapter 838: dont catch a cold Chapter 838 Don''t catch a cold He is back, what about the affairs in M ??state? Gu Qingning was distracted, before she could speak, her waist suddenly tightened, and the next second she was hugged into a warm embrace. The hand around her waist was tightly tightened, and Fu Juncheng''s unique breath came over and enveloped her tightly. The clear and pleasant smell makes people feel at ease. Gu Qingning came back to his senses, a slight smile appeared in his clear eyes, and he raised his arms to hug him, "Why did youe back suddenly?" Fu Juncheng let go of her, looked at her pale face, stretched out his hand and gently scratched the tip of her nose, "Stop ying stupid for me here." Gu Qingning raised her lips and hugged his arm affectionately, "Are you thirsty, let me pour you a ss of water?" Seeing that she was changing the subject, Fu Juncheng withdrew his hand, "I''m not thirsty." He raised his hand and pulled her into his arms again, stroked the hair beside her ear, and asked softly, "Is your stomach upset?" He hase back, and Gu Qingning didn''t expect to continue to hide it from him. She pursed her lips, "Yes." He asked, "Have you eaten?" "No, just, I ate too much ice cream." Gu Qingning''s voice gradually weakened. Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, "How much?" Gu Qingning hesitated for a moment, then weakly stretched out four fingers. ¡°¡­four boxes.¡± Fu Juncheng''s forehead twitched, and he smiled angrily, "Gu Qingning, you..." Gu Qingning reached out to hug him, raised her head, stared at him with clear eyes, interrupted him, "I have a stomachache, you can''t bully the patient." "..." A deep helplessness shed in Fu Juncheng''s eyes, he raised his hand and pinched her face, "Okay, let you owe me first, and we will settle the score slowly after you get better." Gu Qingning smiled tteringly, "Don''t, I''m already like this, don''t you feel sorry for me?" Fu Juncheng did not speak, bent down, and hugged her horizontally. Gu Qingning put her arms around his neck, and snuggled into his arms obediently. "Have you had dinner, are you hungry?" Her voice was soft, soft, and slightly hoarse. Fu Juncheng kept walking, his expression softened instantly, "I''ve eaten." There is only one night light on in the bedroom, and the light is dim. Gu Qingning was put on the bed, and suddenly remembered that she hadn''t drunk the water she had poured. She put on her slippers again, and before she could stand up, she was stopped by Fu Juncheng. "Where to?" "I poured a ss of water and didn''t drink it," she exined. Fu Juncheng put the coat he had taken off aside, reached out and touched her head, "I''ll get it, you sit here." Gu Qingning looked at his back, his depressed mood for a day suddenly dissipated, and his heart felt warm. She stood up and walked to the closet, pushed open the closet door, randomly took a set of pajamas and put them on the bed. Soon, Fu Juncheng walked in with a cup, "Have you taken your medicine?" "Eat it, it''s much better now." Gu Qingning took the cup and asked, "What about M State when youe back?" Fu Juncheng unbuttoned his shirt and said, "The cloud is over there, don''t get in the way." Gu Qingning drank a few sips of water, put the cup on the bedside table, and saw a nosebleed scene as soon as he turned around. All the shirt buttons on the man''s body were unbuttoned, and he was pinching the front of the shirt with both hands to prepare to take off the shirt. The exposed skin was dazzlingly white, and the perfect abdominal muscles and shoulder de lines made people''s hearts flutter. "Ahem." She coughed lightly, looked away calmly, then lifted the quilt and sat on the bed, reminding softly, "The air conditioner is on, so don''t catch a cold." Chapter 839: how did you meet him Chapter 839 How did you meet him Taking off his shirt, Fu Juncheng reached out to pick up his pajamas, and when he heard her words, a low smile appeared on his lips. The kid is shy. He looked at her with his head sideways, a slight smile appeared in his ink-sshed eyes, as if teasing, "What did you say? I didn''t catch it just now." Gu Qingning''s mouth twitched, "..." Did he hear you? Who are you kidding? She skipped the topic and urged, "It''s nothing, you go take a shower." After saying that, Fu Juncheng suddenly approached her, bowed his head and kissed her lips. The kiss that is tasted and ended is gentle and emotional, which makes people fall easily. Gu Qingning''s curled eyshes trembled slightly, before she recovered, Fu Juncheng had already straightened up, stretched out his hand to pull the quilt to cover her. Gu Qingning grabbed his hand and looked up at him, "Have you really had dinner?" "Um." Gu Qingning let go, Fu Juncheng picked up his pajamas and walked to the bathroom. After a while, the sound of running water came from inside. Gu Qingning pressed her forehead and woke up after a nap. Now that she didn''t feel sleepy at all, she picked up her phone and pressed it. There are several unread messages. ¡¾Tao Qiuyue: Xiao Ning, are you free tomorrow? Let''s have lunch together at noon. ¡¿ ¡¾Ya Ya: Qing Ning, when are you free? I''m going back to Continent M in two days. Before I leave, I want to treat you to a meal. ¡¿ ¡¾Lin Fang: Sister Ning, guess who I saw at noon. ¡¿ Gu Qingning read each message and replied one by one. As soon as the news was sent out, Lin Fang, a night owl, replied almost instantly. "I saw Yu Wenfan, I don''t know if it''s my illusion, I always feel that Yu Wenfan looks at me very unfriendly." After reading it, Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, Yu Wenfan is so impatient? Toozy to type, she spoke directly, with azy tone, "How did you meet him?" Lin said after school, "Lu Nan and I went out to eat, and Yaya happened to be in that restaurant, so the three of us ate together." Hearty voice came from the phone, one voice after another. "When I went to pay the bill after dinner, Yu Wenfan also went to check out, so we bumped together." Gu Qingning leaned back, with indifferent brows and eyes, pressed down to speak, "What did he tell you?" "It''s nothing, he just nced at me, and then left." Lin Fang replied, "You didn''t see his murderous eyes, and if you don''t know, you think I owe him money." "I have nothing to do with him, and I haven''t offended him before. I don''t know where his hostility towards mees from." After listening to a rather long speech, Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing. She said unhurriedly, "Then you avoid him, don''t be beaten by him." On the other end of the phone, after hearing her voice, Lin Fang frowned fiercely. He said depressedly, "No, Sister Ning, why do I feel that you are gloating?" "You feel wrong." Gu Qingning coughed, gossiping seriously, "By the way, do you still hang out with Yaya these days?" "Yes, we went out to y yesterday." After answering her, Lin Fang went back to the question just now. "Sister Ning, what are you talking about about Yu Wenfan? It''s as if I offended him." Gu Qingningzily said, "Who knows." "Forget it, don''t worry about it, anyway, with Sister Ning around, I''m not afraid of ten Yuwenfans." Lin said reassuringly. Gu Qingningughed. Lin Fang jumped the topic quickly, "Sister Ning, when are you free? It''s been a long time since we got together." "I''ll talk about it when I have time in two days." Gu Qingning replied, and the next second, the bathroom door opened. Chapter 840: Dont let people tell the truth Chapter 840 is not telling the truth anymore She raised her eyes and looked over, and Fu Juncheng came out after taking a shower. The temperature was low at night, he was wearing white long-sleeved ck trousers, the cuffs were rolled up twice casually, his blow-dried hair was slightly messy, revealing an indescribablyzy energy. As he approached, Gu Qingning could smell the faint fragrance of shower gel on his body It is light and smells good. Fu Juncheng lifted the quilt, bent over and sat on the bed, and stretched out his hand to embrace her in his arms. "Who are you talking to sote?" Gu Qingning leanedzily in his arms, with a smile in his eyes, "Lin Fang, he has met Yu Wenfan." Fu Juncheng heard the words and asked casually, "Been beaten by Yu Wenfan?" With Yuwenfan''s violent temper, it''s not impossible. Gu Qingning tilted his head to look at him, "Are you gloating?" Fu Juncheng pulled the corner of his mouth, his voice was low, "Am I like that?" Gu Qingning nodded and said seriously, "It''s kind of like that." After saying that, the hand on her waist suddenly tickled her. "I''ll give you another chance to speak well." Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing, curled up and hid to the side, "You asked me yourself, why don''t people tell the truth." Breaking free from his hand, she threw off the quilt and was about to slip away. Unexpectedly, just as he stood up, he was snatched back by a big hand. "Does your stomach hurt anymore?" The low and hoarse voice fell in her ear, Gu Qingning gave up struggling and looked up at him, "It''s not kind to bully a patient." Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, pressed her into his arms, and said in a low voice, "If you move around again, I will show you what real bullying is." As soon as the words came out, the person in his arms froze, letting him hold her obediently. It''s not that she''s cowardly, it''s that she doesn''t have the strength to make a fuss right now. Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, looked down at her messy long hair, and stretched out his hand to stroke it, "Why do you eat so much ice cream?" Yes, this is the time to settle ounts after the fall. Gu Qingning smiled helplessly, and buried her head in his shoulder. After a long silence, she said in a muffled voice, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to save him." It was the first time that Fu Juncheng heard the word fear from her mouth. Fu Juncheng didn''t find it novel, but just felt sorry for her. He didn''t speak, but listened to her quietly. "A Cheng, I don''t want him to die, but I can''t make him wake up." She murmured, depressed, seemed worried, and seemed afraid. "Seeing him lying there, but I can''t do anything, makes me sad." Fu Juncheng patted her on the back lightly, as if putting a child to sleep. He pressed against her ear andforted, "He will wake up, he will..." Gu Qingning didn''t speak anymore, she closed her eyes, and suppressed the mist in her eyes. The room fell into silence, and the night light refracted the dim light, outlining the figures of the two embracing each other. With the presence of one more person, the night that seemed deserted suddenly became warm. Gu Qingning didn''t know how she fell asleep. When she woke up, she was dizzy. Turning his head to look, the person beside him had disappeared. Gu Qingning looked away, stretched, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. After washing, she walked out of the room in her pajamas. Fu Juncheng put two bowls of porridge on the dining table, and the tall and slender figure was busy in the kitchen. The picture was quite eye-catching. Gu Qingning tiptoed over. Unexpectedly, the man standing in front of the counter turned around abruptly, stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. The movements were so smooth that she didn''t give her a chance to react at all. Originally wanted to scare him, but he turned his back on him unexpectedly. Immediately afterwards, she was picked up by Fu Juncheng and sat on the counter. Chapter 841: your guy Chapter 841 Your guy The two are very close. Fu Juncheng put one hand on her waist and the other on the back of her neck. He looked down at her, and asked with a half-smile, "You want to attack me, huh?" Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered slightly, and he denied it without hesitation, "What kind of sneak attack, you think too much." After finishing speaking, the man''s cool fingertips rubbed the skin on the back of her neck, itching a little, Gu Qingning shrank her neck. She raised her hand to grab his, but Fu Juncheng saw through her intention, and slender and jade-like hand slipped in from the cor of her nape. All the way down... Gu Qingning''s eyes widened suddenly, her back stiffened, "Hey..." The delicate little face flushed red, she quickly grabbed his arm, submissively said, "Porridge, the porridge is getting cold, shall we go to eat?" Fu Juncheng raised his lips, and pressed his warm palm against her smooth back, as if deliberately teasing her, "Want to eat?" Gu Qingning didn''t dare to rx for a moment while holding his hand, nodded, "I''m hungry." "It depends on your performance." As he said that, he bent down and leaned in front of her, looking straight at her with thick ck eyes. Gu Qingning was defeated, put his arms around his neck, and kissed his lips forcefully. "Is this good enough?" The smile in Fu Juncheng''s eyes grew stronger, he lowered his head and kissed her lips, and then hugged her down. The two walked to the dining table, pulled out the chairs, and the doorbell suddenly rang. Fu Juncheng went to open the door. "Why are you here?" At the door, Yu Wenfan looked at the person who opened the door for him with a look of astonishment and a slightly surprised tone. Isn''t he in state M, why did hee back suddenly? Fu Juncheng hit the doorknob with his hand, and looked at her faintly, "I should ask you this." Yu Wenfan choked, "I..." Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, and the meaningful smile on his face aroused Yu Wenfan''spetitive spirit. He choked not to be outdone, "Can''t Ie on vacation?" "Okay." Fu Juncheng responded calmly, making a gesture to close the door. "Wait." Yu Wenfan stretched out his hand to stop him, leaning against the door with his body, "I have something to do with your guy." The words "your guy" sessfully pleased Fu Juncheng. He nced at Yu Wenfan and opened the door to let him in. "Close the door." Yu Wenfan gave him a nk look, closed the door, and followed him into the house. He asked casually, "Fu Juncheng, have you taken care of everything in M ??state?" Fu Juncheng said quietly, "Not yet." "Why haven''t youe back yet?" Yu Wenfan took the words, his eyes rolled, and his mouth began to restless again, "Could it be that you know I''m here, and are afraid that I will abduct Gu Qingning?" Fu Juncheng turned his head sideways and squinted at him, "Believe it or not, I''m throwing you out now?" "I don''t believe it." Yu Wenfan folded his arms around his chest, and smiled indifferently, "At any rate, I''m also your savior, you can''t just repay your kindness with revenge." Gu Qingning was eating porridge, looked up and saw Fu Juncheng and Yu Wenfan walking in together, raised his eyebrows lightly, "Why are you here?" Yu Wenfan pulled out his chair and sat down, nced at the bowl on the table, and teased Gu Qingning, "I can''t see that you can cook." Gu Qingning said, "I didn''t cook it." Yu Wenfan was stunned, turned to look at Fu Juncheng, and asked in disbelief, "Did you cook it?" Fu Juncheng didn''t speak, and ate vegetables with chopsticks. "You really cooked it?" Yu Wenfan gasped, as if he knew something important. "Is the food you cook edible?" It''s going to rain red, Fu Juncheng can still cook, it''s a miracle. Chapter 842: very sour Chapter 842 is very sour Gu Qingning nced at him, and said mockingly, "Do you think everyone is as stupid as you?" When the words came out, Fu Junchengughed, and Yu Wenfan exploded instantly. He stared at her lightly, and said bitterly, "How dare you say I''m stupid, do you know that this young master is famous for his high IQ?" "I don''t know." Gu Qingning said angrily, "I didn''t see it." "you¡­" Yuwen Fanjun''s face darkened, and he subconsciously wanted to reply, but then realized that he had something to ask her, so he changed his words immediately, "Do me a favor." The topic changed abruptly, and Gu Qingning didn''t find it strange, "Huh?" Yu Wenfan cleared his throat, and said without beginning and end, "You tell your friend named Lin Fang to stay away." There was a brief silence at the dinner table. Gu Qingning pretended not to understand, and looked at him suspiciously, "How do you know my friend''s name is Lin Fang?" Yu Wenfan, "..." She asked again, "Also, who do you tell him to stay away from?" Meeting her puzzled gaze, Yu Wenfan''s expression froze for a moment, with an unnatural expression, "Your friend is my mother''s tour guide, so my mother refuses to go back to Continent M now." Now he is still stubborn. Gu Qingning suppressed a smile, and looked at him suspiciously, "Is this the reason?" Yu Wenfan raised his legs and looked calm, "My mother won''t go back, and my father will call every day." It''s okay if he doesn''t exin, but once he exins it, it seems that there is no money here. Gu Qingning ate the porridge, said calmly, "Did you make a mistake, Lin Fang is serving as a tour guide for Yaya, not for your mother." "I don''t care anyway, you tell your friend to stay away." Listening to these words, it sounds like a bit of nonsense. Gu Qingning leaned back, raised her clear eyes, and said casually, "I can''t help with this matter." Yu Wenfan frowned, just about to ask "why", the person opposite spoke first. "Lin Fang and Yaya had a good time, I have no reason to stop, and your mother didn''t stay in the capital because of Lin Fang, it wouldn''t matter if she stayed in the capital for a few more days, why are you so anxious to let her go back. " The impable words made it impossible to find fault, and Yu Wenfan was speechless for a moment. He annoyed, "...It just doesn''t work anyway." "A Cheng, do you smell something?" Gu Qingning pulled her lips, her smile revealing something meaningful. Fu Juncheng nodded, cooperatively said, "It''s very sour." The two sang together, and Yu Wenfan was not stupid, so of course it was obvious that the two of them were talking about him. As if someone had exposed the secret, Yu Wenfan couldn''t help raising his voice, "What nonsense are you two talking about? In a word, will this help?" Fu Juncheng nced at him sideways, and said calmly, "I didn''t mention you, why are you so excited." Yu Wenfan, "..." Suddenly, the cell phone in his pocket rang, and he gave the two of them an annoyed look, then took out the cell phone and pressed the answer button. I don''t know what the other party said on the phone, Yu Wenfan''s face changed suddenly, "Which hospital are you in?" "I''ll go right away." Knowing the address, he hung up the phone and stood up hastily. Seeing this, Gu Qingning asked, "What happened?" "My mother and Yaya were injured." Yu Wenfan exined and left in a hurry. "boom-" The door mmed so loudly that Gu Qingning felt his ears were shaken. "Let''s go take a look too." She said as she walked towards the bedroom. ¡­ In the hospital, the air is filled with the smell of disinfectant. After sending the doctor away, Mrs. Yuwen walked back to the ward, and saw the person sitting on the bed with an apologetic face. "Yaya, are you okay?" Yaya shook her head, her pink lips curled up, "Auntie, I''m fine, this injury is not a problem." Chapter 843: do you need me to carry you into the car Chapter 843 Do I need to carry you into the car? Mrs. Yuwen looked at the bandage wrapped around her hand, and said worriedly, "It''s all hurt like this, and it''s still a small injury." If it wasn''t for saving her, she wouldn''t be hurt like this. Hearing the guilt in her words, Yaya wanted to get up and get out of the hospital bed, "Auntie, I''m really fine, I can go back now." There were still bruises and abrasions on her legs. Mrs. Yuwen was worried, and just about to walk over to help her, there were hurried footsteps behind her. "Mom, how are you, are you okay?" A maic smoke sounded, full of concern. Ya Ya was standing right at the door, and when she saw Yu Wenfaning, she lowered her head reflexively, as if she wanted to reduce her sense of existence. Mrs. Yuwen paused, then turned around and saw Yuwen Fan walking quickly. "I''m fine, but fortunately Yaya saved me." She said softly, "Yaya was the one who got hurt." As early as entering the ward, Yu Wenfan noticed Yaya. Hearing what his mother said, he raised his eyes to the woman in a light orange dress. I saw her with her head down, her long chestnut curly hair hanging down her shoulders, and she couldn''t see the emotion on her face. What caught people''s attention was that her left elbow was wrapped with a white bandage all the way to her palm, and she looked seriously injured. He frowned, "You..." "Auntie, I''m fine, I''m leaving first." Yaya interrupted him, speaking quickly, she picked up the satchel on the side, and left in a hurry. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t even look at Yu Wenfan, and walked quickly while enduring the pain from the wound on her leg. Mrs. Yuwen was stunned, and soon realized that Yaya was hiding from her son, a trace of helplessness shed across her face. Turning her head, she stretched out her hand and tugged at Yu Wenfan''s sleeve, her tone revealing disgust, "Hurry up and take a look, the girl was injured because she was trying to save your mother, you have to take care of her because of emotion and reason. " I really don''t understand it at all, and I need her, a mother, to remind me of this kind of thing. Yu Wenfan withdrew his gaze, with a gloomy expression, "I''ll arrange for someone to take you back to Continent M right now." Madam Yuwen was not happy anymore, with a straight face, "I won''t go back, I..." Yu Wenfan interrupted her, "Dad knows about your ident, I promised him to send you back today, if you don''t go back, he will pick you up in person." These words clearly meant that there was no room for her to discuss. Mrs. Yuwen was angry and helpless. The family civil strife had just ended, and they couldn''t let both father and son leave Continent M. She looked at Yu Wenfan, and immediately thought of a n, "I can go back, unless you promise me a condition." Yu Wenfan said, "Say it." "Ya Ya was injured because of me, you take care of her for me until her wound ispletely healed." She said. Yu Wenfan nodded, "Okay." He promised too quickly, Madam Yuwen was surprised, and looked at him suspiciously, "You really promised, you can''t go back on your word." "Understood." Yu Wenfan nodded tirelessly, "Let''s go." the other side. After Yaya ran out of the ward, the wound on her leg was painful, and she limped out of the hospital. This section of the road is not easy to take a taxi. She stood by the side of the road and waited, but the taxi didn''t arrive. Instead, she saw two familiar figures. Ya Ya happily waved her uninjured hand, "Qingning." Gu Qingning and Fu Juncheng walked over, their fingers sped tightly, Yaya looked very envious. When will she have such love. "Yaya, why are you here alone, where is Mrs. Yuwen?" Seeing that she was alone, Gu Qingning asked softly. "How is your hand?" "Abrasion, it''s not serious." Yaya forced the corners of her mouth to smile and said, "Young Master Fan is here. He''s staying with Mrs. Yuwen inside." Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, her dark ck pupils shone with insight, she didn''t ask any other questions, she said, "Are you waiting for the bus?" Yaya nodded, "I want to go back to the hotel." At this moment, Mrs. Yuwen and Yuwenfan came out of the hospital and were walking towards them. Ya Ya has nowhere to escape, she can only stand quietly in ce "Auntie, are you okay?" Gu Qingning greeted Mrs. Yuwen and asked politely. Madam Yuwen shook her head with a smile on her face, "It''s fine." Then, she turned her head to look at Yaya, and held her hand affectionately, "Yaya, I''m going back to Continent M, I''ve already discussed with Ah Fan, let him take care of you while you''re injured .¡± Yaya''s expression froze for a moment when she heard that, fearing that Yu Wenfan might misunderstand her again, she quickly waved her hand, "...No need, Auntie, I don''t need to take care of you, thank you for your kindness, I can do it myself." "Don''t be polite to me. In the final analysis, you were injured because of me. Ah Fan should take care of you, so it''s settled." Mrs. Yuwen said with a smile. Ya Ya was at a loss, looked in Yu Wenfan''s direction from the corner of her eye, but he also looked over. Eyes met, he didn''t say a word, and Yaya couldn''t figure out his thoughts. She hurriedly avoided looking at him, and continued to refuse, "Auntie, there is really no need..." "It''s useful." Mrs. Yuwen didn''t give her a chance to refuse, and took her uninjured hand, "I''m going back to the hotel to pack my luggage, and I happen to take you back together." Yaya was in a dilemma, she reflexively looked at Gu Qingning, looking at her with eyes asking for help. The next moment, the man''s slender body blocked her view. Facing Yu Wenfan''s deep eyes abruptly, she was inexplicably flustered. Yu Wenfan''s voice was cold, "Do you need me to carry you into the car?" Chapter 844: who confessed first Chapter 844 Who confessed first Yaya shivered and shook her head. Let him carry her, maybe she is slightly injured and bes seriously injured. "Why are you so fierce, can you speak well?" Mrs. Yuwen stretched out her hand and pped Yuwenfan''s arm, dissatisfied. Being so vicious, he deserves to be single. Yu Wenfan remained indifferent, turned around and walked towards the parking lot. Mrs. Yuwen sighed, and when she turned her head to look at Yaya, she smiled again, "Yaya,e, let me help you." Unable to hold back her enthusiasm, Yaya was helplessly supported by her. She raised her eyes to look at Gu Qingning, and said, "Qingning, I''m leaving first, we''ll talk after dinner tomorrow." Gu Qingning nodded, watching them walk away, the corners of her tight lips loosened, and she couldn''t helpughing. Fu Juncheng looked down at her, "What are youughing at?" "Yu Wenfan." Gu Qingning responded with a smile. Not only arrogant, but also duplicity, obviously emotional intelligence is not good, hypocritical. She suddenly thought of something, raised her head and looked at him with a smile on her face, "Do you men like dead ducks with a hard mouth?" Being dragged into the water inexplicably, Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, instead of answering her question, he asked, "Which of us confessed to each other first?" Gu Qingning said without thinking, "You." Fu Juncheng had a yful smile on the corner of his mouth, "Then who was duplicity back then and refused to admit that he likes me." Gu Qingning was stunned for a moment, and suddenly recalled his words, his face became hot. Between her and him, it seems that she has always been the one who is stubborn. "Say, who is it?" Fu Jun grabbed her waist, not giving her a chance to escape. "..." Is she digging a hole for herself? Gu Qingning coughed lightly, "...me." Fu Juncheng smiled, lowered his head and kissed her forehead, "It''s good to know." The corners of Gu Qingning''s lips trembled, can she give him a fist? ¡­ Back to the hotel, Mrs. Yuwen took Yaya to her room to talk with her on the pretext of saying goodbye. As soon as she entered the room, she went to pack her luggage by herself, leaving Yuwenfan and Yaya in the living room. Every time she is alone with Yu Wenfan, Yaya can''t help being nervous, looking forward to seeing him and afraid that he will misunderstand her, she has mixed feelings in her heart. She lowered her head and said nothing, motionless, like a statue. Yu Wenfan rubbed the center of his brows, he didn''t bully her, so did she look afraid of him? After thinking about it, he opened his thin lips lightly, "What happened to the car ident?" Yaya heard his voice, looked up to see that there was no one around, and realized that he was talking to her. Before, he misunderstood that she was trying to please his mother in order to get close to him. Now, does he think that she caused a car ident to win his favor? Ya Ya guessed the meaning of Yuwen Sanfan''s words, the tip of her nose was sour, and her heart hurt like a needle prick. She plucked up the courage to look at Yu Wenfan, and said, "My aunt invited me to dinner. When we were going shopping, my aunt answered the phone and forgot to check the road. By chance, a car appeared around the corner, and I hurriedly pushed her away. " As a result, she was wearing high heels and had no time to dodge, and she sprained her foot and fell a big somersault. "Believe it or not, that''s how things are. If it were someone else today, I would save people, so you don''t have to pay attention to what my aunt said. I can take care of myself and don''t need to bother you." She finished in one breath. Yu Wenfan stared at her, and said in a low voice, "I didn''t say I don''t believe it, why are you angry?" "No, I''m not angry." Yaya''s voice was very soft, and she lowered her head after speaking. As long as he doesn''t misunderstand that she has ulterior motives. The atmosphere fell silent again, full of confusion and embarrassment. Yu Wenfan nced at her injured hand, it was rare to know how to care about others, "How is your hand?" Yaya didn''t raise her head, "It''s fine." Chapter 845: good market Chapter 845 The market is good Yaya didn''t raise her head, "It''s fine." The two dry words, I feel like I''m chatting to death again in an instant. Yu Wenfan nced at her, and twisted out the word "Chuan" with his sword eyebrows. Is he that scary? Why does she keep her head down. Suddenly, the phone rang, and it came from the bag. Yaya opened her bag and took out her mobile phone. When she saw the caller ID, a hint of surprise appeared in her eyes. Without keeping the other party waiting, she pressed the answer button and said softly, "Hello, Lin Fang." Hearing the word "Lin Fang", Yu Wenfan''s eyes darkened, and he stared at the opposite woman calmly. Ya Ya''s pink lips curled up, her brows and eyes were smiling,pletely different from the gloom just now. Yu Wenfan''s face suddenly became gloomy, his breath was stuck in his throat, and he was very irritable. "Okay, wait for me." Yaya replied, hung up the phone and stood up. Yu Wenfan blurted out, "Where are you going?" As soon as the words came out, a look of annoyance shed across his eyes, and he looked down on his ownck ofposure. Yaya was stunned for a moment, nced at Yu Wenfan, and replied hesitantly, "A friend is here." After speaking, she went to open the door. Seeing that she didn''t have a bag, Yu Wenfan''s face softened a little, and then he thought that she was going to meet Lin Fang, and he was suddenly upset. He supported his head with one hand, and nced towards the door from the corner of his eye. The door was open, and Lin Fang stood at the door, seeing Yaya''s bandage-wrapped hands, his eyes showed some surprise. He asked her, "What happened to your hand?" "There was a little ident, but it''s nothing serious." Yaya said, "Why do youe here when you have time?" "Just passing by, I''ll give you something back." Lin Fang reached out and pulled the backpack on his shoulder, unzipped it, and took out a silk scarf from inside, "Here, you left it in the restaurant that day, and Lu Nan picked it up." Yaya took the silk scarf and smiled, "I couldn''t find it that day. It turned out to be left in the restaurant. Pleasee and deliver it, thank you." Lin Fang zipped up and waved his hands, "It''s a small matter, take care of your wounds, Lu Nan is still waiting for me downstairs, I''m leaving first." Yaya nodded and sent him away, she closed the door and walked back. Looking at Shang Yuwenfan abruptly, with inexplicable emotions in her cold gaze, she paused in her footsteps. Yu Wenfan twitched the corners of his mouth, and his yuppie smile was a little cold, "The market is good, and people are chasing after only a few days." Yaya was already sensitive, and she could hear a bit of sarcasm from his words, and her expression was a little embarrassed. She bit her lip and looked straight at him stubbornly, "What do you mean?" Are you trying to beat around the bush and say that she is a woman who hooks up with men casually? Yu Wenfan drowned in the sea of ??vinegar, and the more he spoke, the more ugly he said, "Isn''t it true that after only a few days of acquaintance, I often go to the restaurant to eat with him, and now I stille to the hotel to see you." His every word was like a needle piercing Yaya''s heart, her eyes were red with anger, and she stubbornly held back her tears. "you¡­" Her voice was a little choked up, she stared at him for a while, then suddenlyughed at herself, "So I''m such an unbearable person in your heart." She shouldn''t have delusions about him, and she shouldn''t like him out of control. The woman''s pale and powerless smile hurt Yu Wenfan''s eyes, and he suddenly regretted what he just said. Without waiting for him to speak, Yaya walked over quickly, picked up her bag, and rushed out the door in the next second. The back view is decisive and unrestrained, and vaguely lonely. Yu Wenfan stood up abruptly, wanting to chase after him but couldn''t hold back his face. Chapter 846: wedding (1) Chapter 846 Wedding (1) After hesitating again and again, he still couldn''t hold back and chased after him. The corridor was empty, and there was no one there. Yu Wenfan frowned, and walked towards the room diagonally opposite. He knocked tentatively on the door. "Boom¡ª" After waiting for a while, there was still no movement inside. Didn''t she go back to the room? Yuwen looked at the closed door, his eyes were covered with ayer of haze, and his brows were furrowed with a bit of irritability. After packing her luggage, Mrs. Yuwen saw that there was no one in the living room and the door was still open. She was at a loss. Strange, where did people go? She was about to go out to find someone, but Yu Wenfan came back as soon as she reached the door. Mrs. Yuwen looked behind him, there was nothing there, she looked away, and looked at Yuwenfan questioningly, "Why are you alone, Yaya?" Yu Wenfan replied absently, "Let''s go." "Gone? Where did you go?" Mrs. Yuwen asked after chasing after him. He spit out three words expressionlessly, "I don''t know." Knowledge son is more like mother, she knows her son better than anyone else, upon hearing his words, Mrs. Yuwen is sure that he and Yaya must have conflicts again. She straightened her face and asked angrily, "Tell me the truth, did you drive people away?" Yu Wenfan pretended not to hear, stretched out his hand to grab her suitcase, and said softly, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the airport." Mrs. Yuwen stared at him with eyes that hated iron and steel, and sighed, "Forget it, I don''t care about your affairs anymore, you can do whatever you like." She picked up the bag, and when she was about to reach the door, she stopped and said softly, "Afan, if some people miss it, they really miss it." Yu Wenfan''s eyes trembled slightly, and he pulled the suitcase and followed her without saying a word. ¡­ In the evening, Fu Juncheng and Gu Qingning were called back to the mansion for dinner by the old man. As soon as he walked to the door of the living room, he heard chatter andughtering from inside, and Gu Qingning vaguely heard the voices of Gu Ying and Gu Zhao. The two walked in, and there was a group of people in the living room, not only Gu Ying and Gu Zhao came, but also Qi Xuan''s parents, the scene was very lively. "Uncle, Sister Ning." Sitting on Gu Ying''sp, Hengheng shouted softly when he saw the two of them. "Hengheng, you should call your aunt." Tao Qiuyue corrected with a smile. Heng Heng tilted his head, with an innocent face, "Why, sister Ning and uncle are not married yet." "Who said it''s not over yet, your uncle and sister Ning have already received their certificates." Tao Qiuyue didn''t know whether tough or cry, and stretched out her hand to gently scratch the tip of his nose. Heng Heng asked curiously, "What is a license?" Don''t look at other people as small ghosts, to put it bluntly, he is still a four-year-old child, and the word "certification" is too esoteric for him. "When people get married on TV, girls always wear wedding dresses, and Sister Ning doesn''t wear a wedding dress." He said in a childlike voice. The children''s words made everyone presentugh, and Tao Qiuyue couldn''t refute his words immediately. But Hengheng''s words also reminded her, she looked up at the two people diagonally opposite, and asked, "Jun Cheng, Xiao Ning, you two have obtained the certificate for a while, when do you n to hold the wedding ceremony?" Others also looked over. Fu Juncheng drank tea, his voice was low and confusing, "Listen to Ningning." Qi Xuan made a booing "Oh" and joked, "Our Master Cheng is also a strict wife." Everyoneughed. However, no matter who Gu Qingning is, it is impossible for her to be shy. She nced at them calmly, and said, "We''re not in a hurry. It won''t be toote for me to be in the office after I graduate. The elder brother should be in a hurry." As soon as these words came out, the focus instantly turned to Gu Ying and Qi Xuan. "Brother, Hengheng is already this old, you two have to organize the wedding quickly." Gu Zhao said with a smile. "Sister-inw, when will you give my eldest brother a title?" Seeing herself while watching the y, the muscles in the corners of Qi Xuan''s eyes twitched, and her cheeks felt a little hot. She was about to say, "We''re not in a hurry," when the man next to her spoke first, "We''re going to have a wedding in June." He was joking, but he suddenly became serious. Qi Xuan petrified, staring nkly at the man beside him. How could she not know about this. Gu Zhao asked in surprise, "Brother, are you serious?" Gu Ying nodded, looked down at the dazed woman beside her, raised her hand and rubbed her head, "We discussed this matter before, and you promised me." Qi Xuan had a look of disbelief, Nani, when did she promise him? Seeing her disbelieving and puzzled expression, Gu Ying leaned against her ear and whispered a few words. The next moment, Qi Xuan''s face turned red visibly with the naked eye, and her heart was galloping past like ten thousand muddy horses. What does it mean if she doesn''t speak, it means acquiescing. Asking her about this while she is asleep is obviously taking advantage of the fire. Gu Ying held her hand and said in a low voice, "Hengheng is already this big, I want us to be a legitimate family." Qi Xuan was stunned for a moment, raised her head, met the deep affection in his eyes, and felt warm in her heart. Get married, get married, whoever is afraid of whom. Qi Xuan curled her pink lips, stretched out her hand to pinch Hengheng''s face, and asked softly, "Hengheng, do you want to be a flower girl?" Gu Ying''s eyes lit up suddenly, and the corners of his mouth almost grinned behind his ears. Heng Heng nodded, and asked expectantly, "Daddy and Mommy are married, can we live together forever?" Qi Xuan nodded with a smile, and kissed his forehead, "Of course." Heng Heng smiled and narrowed his eyes, and said softly, "Then Daddy and Mommy want to get married quickly, so we can live together forever." Fu Yin asked, "What date is June?" Gu Yingdao, "The specific date has not been set yet, I want to let some of your elders choose it." Hearing this, Mr. Fu immediately opened the drawer and took out a calendar from inside. As parents, Qi Zheng and Fu Yin are most concerned about marrying their daughter. Seeing the old man start to look through the calendar, they hurried over. Gu Zhaodao, "Brother, if you need help, just tell me." Gu Ying raised her eyebrows and said, "You and Ah Che are ready to be best men." Gu Zhao patted his chest, "This is a must." Suddenly announced that a happy event will be held, and the atmosphere in the living room is a little more festive. Shoulders sank, Gu Qingning tilted her head, and the man''s angr profile was close at hand. Seeing that he was depressed, she asked amusedly, "What''s wrong?" Fu Juncheng rested his chin on her shoulder, narrowed his ck eyes like sshed ink slightly, and said inexplicably, "They are going to have a wedding." Gu Qingning smiled, "So?" After being silent for a while, Fu Juncheng asked seriously, "Can you graduate early?" The warm breath sprayed on her face, Gu Qingning dodged it, and silently bent the corners of her lips. She nced around and saw that everyone was discussing the matter of choosing a date for the wedding, and no one paid attention to the two of them. She looked at him sideways, and asked with a half-smile, "I''ve got the certificate, are you still afraid that I''ll run away?" There will be moreter. Axia¡¯s new book has been opened, all the little fairies,e and make an appointment, oh, oh, Axia is waiting for you in thement area, okay? New book¡ªMrs. Su Nannan suffers from post-traumatic stress disorder, seemingly gentle but sensitive and difficult to approach. Even though she is a top student, she pretends to be a scumbag, fights and ys truant, and ys games and clubs. Zhan Tingchuan, the great demon king of the Zhan family, is rumored to be ruthless, domineering, arrogant, and dark-bellied, a monster without emotion. Later, when the news about Master Chuan''s golden house was revealed, no one in the capital believed it. He sneered and said, "Oh, Zhan Tingchuan gets married, unless sows can climb trees." It wasn''t until the people with status in the capital received the wedding invitation from Lord Chuan, and saw that the bride''s name was Su Nannan on the invitation, they fell silent for a while. small theater: It was dark and windy at night, she broke into his room, pressed on him violently, bared her teeth and fiercely said, "Zhan Tingchuan, you are still human, if you tease me again, I..." Before she finished speaking harshly, the man kissed her fiercely, his slender jade-like arms wrapped around her waist, his voice was low and hoarse, "I don''t want to be a human anymore." (The introduction is ipetent, and it must be sweet and refreshing if you enter the pit.) Chapter 847: at the bar (2) Chapter 847 In the bar (2) Fu Juncheng looked at her with deep eyes, nodded, "It is indeed a little bit." "..." Gu Qingning squeezed his hand, and smiled angrily, "Why do I make you feel uneasy?" Fu Juncheng said, "I don''t worry about anything." Gu Qingning was speechless, put his elbow against his abdomen, tried to push him away, and said in a cool voice, "Then don''t worry about it." Before she finished speaking, Tao Qiuyue suddenly looked at them, "Jun Cheng, I heard from Xiao Ning that you will go back to Continent Mter?" Fu Juncheng sat upright, leaned back, "Well, we will leave around ten o''clock." Gu Zhaoshun asked, "Ning''er, you want to go too?" Gu Qingning shook his head and said, "I''m going back to school tomorrow." After dinner in the mansion, Gu Qingning was full, and Fu Juncheng apanied her to the garden for a walk. The night was hazy, and the leaves around made a "rustling" sound. Gu Qingning squinted his eyes and looked at the night sky in a rxed manner, when a man''s low maic voice suddenly sounded beside his ear, "You haven''t answered my question yet." Gu Qingning''s thoughts were pulled back, followed him and stopped, tilting her head to look at him, "What?" Her puzzled expression doesn''t seem to be fake, it seems that she hasn''t reacted yet. Fu Juncheng repeated patiently, "Can you graduate early?" Gu Qingning was stunned, couldn''t helpughing, and looked at him leisurely, "Do you think holding a wedding is more important than getting a certificate?" Fu Juncheng said, "It''s all important." Gu Qingning choked, seeing his obsession with organizing the wedding, she asked, "Then what if I don''t n to graduate early?" Fu Juncheng drooped his brows and eyes, his thin lips curled down slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "Forget it, I can wait." The tone is quite calm, but after listening carefully, it is inexplicably pitiful. Gu Qingning held back herughter, stepped forward and mmed into his arms, wrapping her arms around his neck, "Can you really wait?" Fu Juncheng nodded, "... yes." "Then you have to wait two or three years." She deliberately teased him, with a sly smile in her cool eyes. "Two or three years is not short, can you really wait?" Fu Juncheng looked indifferent, put his arms around her waist, "I said it just now, listen to you." Gu Qingning rolled her eyes and said softly, "But this time I want to listen to you." Since he thinks holding a wedding is as important as getting a certificate, then she has nothing to hesitate. If he is happy, she is also happy. Fu Juncheng''s mood was ups and downs like a roller coaster. Hearing her words, the corners of his mouth rose quietly, "You agreed?" Gu Qingning raised his head, kissed his chin, and said humorously, "Can I go back on my word?" "No." As he spoke, he lowered his head and kissed her lips domineeringly. After finally waiting for her to let go of her promise, how could he make her go back on her word. ¡­ After sending his mother to the airport, Yu Wenfan went back to the hotel. It took a long time to wait for Yaya toe back, his face was terribly gloomy. Mike felt murderous aura as soon as he entered the door, and his brows twitched suddenly. He approached cautiously, "Master." "Where is she?" Yu Wenfan asked in a cold voice. Mike stammered, "Yes, at the bar." After the words fell, the suffocating sense of oppression became heavier. Mike took a step back silently, not daring to look at Yu Wenfan''s face. Obviously, she looked down on other girls before, but now she knows that she is anxious. I really don''t understand what the master is thinking. It''s strange that you don''t like him, but insist on knowing his whereabouts. Chapter 848: i wont bully her Chapter 848 I will not bully her Yu Wenfan squinted his eyes, the depths of his eyes were full of haze, and the corners of his mouth were tightened with obvious displeasure. After a while, he picked up the car keys on the table, stood up abruptly and walked towards the door. "Send the address of the bar to my phone." A deep and cold smoke came over, and Mike froze for a moment, following his figure with eyes full of confusion. What do you mean by this? Master, is this going to find Miss Yaya in person? As a veteran in the field of love, Mike quickly reacted, his eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes were full of disbelief. Damn, could it be... the master fell in love with Miss Yaya? Mike strode away in a daze, and when he reached the door, Yu Wenfan was nowhere to be seen. He pped himself backhanded and gasped. "Hiss¡ª" It will hurt, it seems that he is not dreaming, the master really went to Miss Yaya. Mike quickly took out his mobile phone and sent Yu Wenfan the address of the bar. After sending the message, he frowned and fell into deep thought. ¡­ Late at night, the gorgeous lights ignite the atmosphere of the bar, and the ring music hits the eardrums of everyone in the bar, making people extremely rxed. In the corner, Yaya was nestled on a single sofa, staring at the wine ss in her hand in a daze. When Gu Qingning came over, he saw her in a daze, with her right brow raised slightly. After sending Fu Juncheng to the airport, she was nning to go back to school, but she came here directly after receiving a call from her on the way. The wine ss in her hand was taken away, Yaya came to her senses, and looked at the hand that was as white as jade. The dim light couldn''t block the woman''s exquisite face, and those clear eyes like ss were looking at her, the pupils were pitch ck, and there was a light that prated people''s hearts. Yaya pulled her lips, "Qingning, I''m sorry, I''m still disturbing you sote." She lowered her head, and the smile on the corner of her mouth gradually became bitter, "But I really don''t know who to call. After thinking about it, you are the only one..." Her father is gone, and God has snatched away herst rtive. She is now a homeless person. Thinking about it, she seems pretty pathetic too. Gu Qingning put down his wine ss, and sat down at random. Facing each other, she had a panoramic view of Yaya''s slightly drunken demeanor, and she could see that she had drunk a lot. Gu Qingning said quietly, "Did something happen?" Yaya nodded, then shook her head again, her bewildered drunken eyes were full of loneliness. She didn''t say anything, and Gu Qingning didn''t ask again, "Do you still drink?" Yaya looked up at her, suppressed the sadness in her heart, and forced a smile on her face, "Drink." She picked up the wine bottle on the table and poured a ss of red wine into the ss. Then, she picked up the wine ss and drank it in one gulp, as if trying to get herself drunk. Gu Qingning still wanted to drive, so she didn''t drink with her. Seeing her drinking more and more fiercely, she reached out and took the rest of the red wine away. "It''s almost there, I''ll take you back." It¡¯s okay to get drunk, but it¡¯s not okay to drink until you go to the hospital. Ya Ya obediently said hello, and stood up staggeringly, her footsteps were weak, as if she was about to fall to the ground and fall asleep in a second. The loud music made her head throb and hurt, Yaya felt that everything in front of her was shaking, and her head was a little dizzy. Gu Qingning reached out to support her, "Let''s go." Yaya said "hmm", grabbed her sleeves, and followed her in a daze. Just two steps away, Gu Qingning saw a ostentatious figure. The man is dressed in white, and with his coquettish face, he is a dazzling existence even in the crowd. Just as she looked over, Yu Wenfan also noticed the two of them, and strode towards this side. Gu Qingning stopped and reminded in a low voice, "Yaya, Yu Wenfan is here." The word "Yuwenfan" was like a curse to Yaya. When she heard his name, her eyelids that were about to close opened instantly, and she became a little sober. Looking up, the man''s slender figure was already approaching. Yaya lowered her eyes and hid behind Gu Qingning. However, Yu Wenfan saw her every move, he nced at her, and then looked at Gu Qingning, "Why are you here?" Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows and asked casually, "Then why are you here?" Yu Wenfan looked past her, looking at Yaya who was hiding behind her, and said in a low voice, "I''m looking for her." Ya Ya lowered her head, and when she heard his words, she froze all over, and her loose curly hair blocked the expression on her face. Only heard her hoarse voice say, "Qingning, I want to go back." Yu Wenfan took the words, "I''ll take you back." "I don''t need you to send it." Feeling drunk, Yaya was not afraid of him at all, and even said, "I don''t want to see you." Yu Wenfan''s face darkened, he didn''t have much patience because herst words disappeared in an instant, and he stretched out his hand to pull her. Although she was not lightly drunk, Yaya reacted fairly quickly. Seeing him reaching out, she tactfully hugged Gu Qingning''s arm, "Qingning." Gu Qingning didn''t want to get involved in the rtionship between the two of them, let alone both of them are her friends, so it''s not appropriate to help anyone. As expected of the person who dominates the m continent, Yu Wenfan understood Gu Qingning''s mind at a nce, and assured, "I will not bully her." Gu Qingning nced at him, and said in a cool voice, "Nonsense, you are a big man who has the nerve to bully a woman." Yu Wenfan''s mouth twitched. She went on to say, calmly, "You can settle your affairs yourself, and I won''t get involved." "Qingning..." Yaya didn''t want to be alone with Yu Wenfan, and when she heard Gu Qingning''s words, she instantly grimaced. Chapter 849: hear you, dont cry Chapter 849 Did you hear me, don¡¯t cry Gu Qingning patted her shoulder reassuringly, and teased, "Don''t worry, although he has a bad temper, he won''t hit anyone." "..." Yu Wenfan gritted his teeth and stared at her, "Gu Qingning, can you speak?" He has a bad temper, and besides, Fu Juncheng has a worse temper than him, so why didn''t she say it. Gu Qingning nced at him coldly, and said, "I can''t, you can talk and you make him so angry?" Although she didn''t know what happened to the two of them, it was nothing more than Yu Wenfan''s unforgiving mouth, and said some nasty things to Yaya. Yuwen was speechless in Sanskrit, and looked a little embarrassed. Seeing his expression, Gu Qingning knew that she had guessed right. She lowered her voice so that only Yu Wenfan could hear, "Speak well, put away your arrogant temper, and keep your words from being duplicity." Yu Wenfan''s eyes flickered slightly, but he didn''t say a word, and he didn''t know if he listened to her words. "You two go back to talk, I''ll go first." Gu Qingning withdrew her arm held by Yaya, dropped the words, and then lifted her foot to leave. As soon as Gu Qingning left, Yaya looked at Yu Wenfan, and suddenly felt that the air around her became thinner, and she was a little out of breath. Recalling what Yu Wenfan said in the hotel, Yaya''s heart throbbed. She lowered her head and was about to run away from him. This time, Yu Wenfan didn''t let her leave alone, and reached out to grab her wrist, "I''ll take you back." Ya Ya struggled to break free, "I don''t need you to send it." In terms of strength, Yaya was obviously no match for Yu Wenfan, and the hand that grabbed her wrist became tighter and tighter. Yu Wenfan looked at her and knew that she was angry, so he had a rare patience, and his tone was much gentler, "You are drunk, I will take you back." It was the first time I heard him speak in such a friendly voice, even a little gentle, but Yaya didn''t feel happy. The tip of her nose was acidic, her tear nds were teased by inexplicable emotions, and her eye sockets gradually became hot and sore. Yaya''s struggling movements froze, her head was lowered, and her voice was tinged with tears. "Yu Wenfan, what exactly do you want?" He told her not to hang around in front of him, and she tried to avoid him as much as possible. He thought she was a person with ulterior motives, and she didn''t want to argue with him. In front of him, she gave in again and again. How about it. The light in the bar was dim, coupled with the loud music, no one noticed what was going on between the two of them. Yu Wenfan stared at her with lowered eyes, the hand holding her wrist did not let go, touched the steam from the end of her eyes, and seemed a little panicked. "You, you are not allowed to cry." People with low EQ even have such a strong and domineering way of coaxing others, he said, "Did you hear that, don''t cry." Ya Ya''s tears seemed to be against him, flowing more and more fiercely, like flooding. He wouldn''t let her cry, but she wanted it anyway, and it would be best if the crying gave him a headache, so that he couldn''t stand it and hurried away. Yu Wenfan was a little at a loss, staring at the tears on her face, lost, and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry." As the proud son of heaven, he has almost never subdued in front of anyone, let alone apologized in such a soft tone as he is now. Yaya was stunned, thinking for a moment that she was drunk and had auditory hallucinations. Is he... apologizing to her? After saying "I''m sorry", the next words will not be so embarrassing, Yu Wenfan said in a low voice, "What I said in the hotel just now is not what you thought." Chapter 850: She was almost self-indulgent again Chapter 850 She almost pretended to be passionate again Yaya raised her head, looked into his deep eyes, and frowned suspiciously. "you¡­" Yu Wenfan interrupted her, "It''s too noisy here, go out first." Looking at the wrists encircled by him, Yaya''s eyes flickered slightly, and she nced at the chaotic scene around her, passively following his footsteps. Out of the bar, the smell of tobo and alcohol gradually faded away, and the air was much fresher. Yaya stopped in her tracks, and the evening wind blew her hair on her forehead, revealing her stubborn eyes, which fell on the man''s tall back with doubtful eyes. "Why don''t you leave?" Yu Wenfan looked back at her, "Drunk, can''t walk?" Yaya shook her head, her eyes moved down, and shended on the hand holding her wrist, with well-defined joints and great beauty. Her voice was muffled, "Can you let go first?" Yu Wenfan stared at her, as if to make sure that she had calmed down. "I can let go, but you have to let me take you back." He made a condition. If he took the initiative to send her off before, Yaya must have agreed without hesitation, but now she is not happy at all. She declined, "I can take a taxi back by myself." Hearing this, Yuwen Fanben wanted to let go of his hand and tightened it immediately. He didn''t want to argue with her here and there, so he directly threw out two choices, "Do you want to get in the car by yourself, or should I carry you into the car?" The voice is low and hoarse, and the tone is barely mild. Yaya bit her lip, hesitated for a moment, she asked, "Why do you insist on sending me back, didn''t you keep me as far away from you as possible?" Speaking of thetter part, her voice gradually weakened, feeling a little aggrieved. Yuwenfan had an unnatural look on his face, and said awkwardly, "You were injured because of my mother. I promised her to take care of you until your injuries arepletely healed." Yaya blinked her eyshes, her eyes gleamed with water, and there was an ugly smile on the corner of her mouth. Look, she almost became affectionate again. The next second, she contributed the best acting skills of her life, holding back tears, she pretended to be okay, and said in a calm voice, "You can let go, I will go back with you." Yu Wenfan frowned, and slowly let go of his hands. His strikes were not serious or heavy, and the fair skin of her wrists was scratched red by him. Ya Ya didn''t care, and went straight to Yu Wenfan''s car parked on the side of the road, with a petite back, looking a little lonely in the dark night. Yu Wenfan couldn''t help thinking of the scene of her crying in the cemetery before, and some subtle emotions arose in her heart. Ufortable, sympathetic, maybe other... He was a little confused for a while. On the way back to the hotel, the car remained silent. Yaya refused to sit in the co-pilot seat, but sat in the back seat. There was a gap in the car window, and the cool wind slipped in, blowing over her cheeks, and the suppressed alcoholism gradually rose. She closed her eyes and curled up against the car door with her bandaged hands on her knees, looking pitiful. Yu Wenfan saw her blushing cheeks through the car mirror, and couldn''t help but wrinkle his thick eyebrows. Did you dare toe out to get drunk with such a poor capacity for drinking, you are simply stupid. After a while, the car arrived at the hotel, Yu Wenfan got out of the car, he closed the door and went to the back seat. Opening the back seat door, the soft body of the woman fell down without warning. Yu Wenfan quickly caught it. Alcohol caused Yaya to sleep soundly,pletely unaware that she almost fell from the car. Looking at the unconscious woman sleeping in his arms, a look of helplessness shed in Yu Wenfan''s eyes, without any hesitation, he hugged her horizontally. As she looks, she is very light, and she hardly feels any weight when held. Yu Wenfan walked into the hotel with steady steps, which hardly made her feel jolted. Chapter 851: Is it fake Yuwenfan? Chapter 851 Is it fake Yuwen Fan? The room is spacious and shrouded in orange lights, creating a somewhat warm atmosphere. Yu Wenfan leaned over and put the person in his arms on the bed. When he was about to stand up straight, a hand grabbed his cuff suddenly. His fingers were slender and his nails were lovely pink. The weak strength is not worth mentioning, as long as he uses a little force, he can shake off her hand, but Yu Wenfan didn''t do that, and her drunken little face was reflected in his deep eyes. "I have no ulterior motives, why do you keep misunderstanding me..." Yaya closed her eyes, and muttered in pain, "I''ve tried my best not to like you, why do you still say that about me, Yu Wenfan, you bully people." Yu Wenfan looked at her with a little smile in his eyes. He bent down and sat on the edge of the bed, reaching out to brush her hair sticking to her face. Under the light, her face was flushed with drunkenness, her ck eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and there were specks of water vapor at the end of her eyes. Yu Wenfan pinched her face, and a chuckle escaped from his lips. Try not to like him? Oh, dreaming. ¡­ In the middle of the night, a heavy rain started without warning. "Boom boom boom¡ª" Thor was deafening, a bolt of lightning pierced the night sky, white light passed through the curtains, and shed across the room. "no, do not want¡­" Yaya woke up suddenly, she sat up suddenly, her eyes opened with fear. She quickly reached out to turn on the bedsidemp, her forehead was covered with thin sweat, and she was a little panting. "What''s wrong?" The deep smoke hooked her mind, like a ray of light in the abyss, pulling her out of the darkness. Yaya immediately raised her head and looked at the man approaching with a look of astonishment. Her tone seemed a little surprised, "You, why are you in my room?" Yu Wenfan walked to the edge of the bed, looked down at her condescendingly, the corners of his lips curled slightly, "Look carefully, whose room is this?" Hearing this, Yaya''s expression froze for a while, and she looked around back and forth. Although the suites in the hotel are roughly the same, her suitcase has always been ced next to the wardrobe, but now there is nothing in the wardrobe. This is not her room. Ya Ya reacted slowly, and looked at Yu Wenfan in disbelief, "Is this your room?" Yu Wenfan nodded kindly. After being confirmed, Yaya seemed to be frightened and stuttered, "You, what did you bring me to your room for?" As she spoke, she suddenly thought of something, and lowered her head to check the clothes on her body. A man''s hoarse voice came from above her head, "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in drunks." Yaya froze, a look of unnaturalness shed across her face, she raised her head, cleared her throat, "Thank you for taking me back." She threw off the quilt and hurriedly wanted to leave. Before she could find her shoes, Yu Wenfan pushed her back on the bed, "Where do you want to go in the middle of the night?" His warm palm pressed her shoulder, Yaya couldn''t move, she tilted her head to avoid his gaze, and said softly, "I''m going back to my own room." "Just sleeping here." Yu Wenfan pulled the quilt over her, reached out to touch the sweat on her forehead, and frowned slightly, "Woke up by thunder?" Surprised by his actions, Yaya was startled, and subconsciously shook her head when she heard his words. "Had a nightmare?" He asked again. Yaya didn''t speak, remembering the situation in the nightmare, she couldn''t help but clenched the quilt tightly. Yu Wenfan noticed all the subtle movements, he rubbed her head, and his tone was barely gentle, "Go to sleep, I''m outside." Yaya blinked, looking at Yu Wenfan with strange eyes. Is he a fake Yu Wenfan? Chapter 852: dating Chapter 852 Dating Yu Wenfan withdrew his hand and urged in a low voice, "What are you looking at, close your eyes and go to sleep." The cold voice was the same as before, but it seemed a little different. Yaya pursed her lower lip, and said softly, "I want to drink water." "Wait." Throwing down the two words, Yu Wenfan turned and walked out. Yaya grabbed the quilt, looked at the man''s slender back, and looked slightly dazed. What the **** is he trying to do? Soon, Yu Wenfan came back with a ss of water and handed it to her, "Here." Yaya sat up, held the cup in both hands, and drank the water with her head down. "You don''t have to do this." The gentle voice was hoarse, breaking the silence in the room. Yu Wenfan was stunned, Yaya raised her head, met his gaze, and said seriously, "Auntie is very kind to me, I should save her." So he doesn''t have to force himself to take care of her. she thinks. Yu Wenfan understood what she said now, folded his hands on his chest, and looked at him leisurely, "Do you think I treat you well because of my mother?" Ya Ya looked dazed, and whispered authentically, "Isn''t it?" Hearing her words, Yu Wenfan smiled angrily, and said quietly, "Has anyone ever told you that you are stupid?" Ignoring the dazed expression on her face, Yu Wenfan turned and walked out, "Drink the water and go to bed quickly." Ya Ya hadn''t recovered from the sentence "You''re stupid", and saw his figure disappearing at the door in the next second. She frowned, unable to figure out what Yu Wenfan''s words meant. She didn''t fall asleep in the middle of the night, and what Yu Wenfan said echoed repeatedly in her mind. The next day, Yu Wenfan saw the obvious dark circles under her eyelids, andughed unceremoniously, "You were a thiefst night." Yaya resisted the urge to roll his eyes. She drank too much winest night, her head still hurts, and her brain is short-circuited. "I''m sorry to bother youst night, I''m leaving first." She grabbed her bag and hurriedly wanted to leave. Yu Wenfan didn''t stop her, and watched her open the door to leave, her brows and eyes were loose, and there was an intriguing smile in her eyes. ¡­ Arge. After ss, other people left one after another, Wen Zhuo looked around, and then leaned in front of Gu Qingning. He asked curiously, "Why did youe back to ss?" The sun came out from the west, and people who didn¡¯te to school twice in three days actually came to morning ss today. It¡¯s a miracle. After a round of match-fighting, Gu Qingning put away her phone, raised her eyelidszily, "I''m a student, is it strange toe to ss?" Wen Zhuo snorted slightly, and joked, "It wouldn''t be strange if it was someone else, but it would be strange if it was you." Gu Qingning gave him a sideways nce, andzily stood up, "I want to have dinner with Yao Dong and the others, will you go?" "If there''s a free one, of course you have to go." Wen Zhuo raised the corner of his mouth, and saw the book she left on the table out of the corner of his eye, "Hey, I didn''t take your book." "Take it." Gu Qingning walked straight towards the door. Wen Zhuo, "..." Is he her follower? He is addicted to ordering him. Forget it, for the sake of her treating him to dinner, he tolerated her once. Wen Zhuo picked up the book and quickly followed out. After a few people finished eating in the cafeteria, Gu Qingning and Sun Qiaoqiao went back to the dormitory. Gu Qingning opened the chair and sat down, bowing his head and replying to Fu Juncheng''s message. "Qing Ning, do you have no ss this afternoon?" Sun Qiaoqiao came out after washing her face, and asked casually, "Are you going out?" Gu Qingning gave a faint "hmm", "I''ll go outter, how about you, you don''t have sses this afternoon." "I...I want to go out with Yao Dong." After speaking, Sun Qiaoqiao''s face turned red in disbelief. "Yo." Gu Qingning looked up at her, raised his eyebrows, and smiled jokingly, "Dating?" Sun Qiaoqiao was shy and stuttered, "No, I want to buy something, and he said he wants to buy something too, so..." Gu Qingning leaned back and gave her a look of "You don''t need to exin, I understand", which made Sun Qiaoqiao blush even more. Chapter 853: dont go around in circles Chapter 853 No need to go around in circles here Sun Qiaoqiao raised her hand to cover her hot face, her eyes were full of embarrassment, she quickly changed the subject, "Then what, aren''t you sleepy, you should go to bed quickly." Gu Qingningughed softly, and the phone ced on the table vibrated. She casually nced at the caller ID, it was an unfamiliar number. Without keeping the other party waiting for too long, she pressed the answer button, "Hello, who is it?" The other party asked in a gentle voice, "Miss Gu, this is Mu Ziye, are you free? There is something I want to talk to you about." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, with a look of surprise on his face. Mu Ziye? The one who married and divorced Shen Xiran before? She tapped the table with her fingers, and said in a calm tone, "Mr. Mu and I don''t seem to have anything to talk about." "If it''s about the Q&C Group, I wonder if Ms. Gu is still interested?" Mu Ziye''s tone was a little thought-provoking. Gu Qingning''s thick and dense eyshes drooped slightly, and the cold light in his eyes was suppressed, "Where are you?" Mu Ziye reported an address, Gu Qingning hung up the phone, stood up, picked up the hat on the bed and put it on, "Qiaoqiao, I''m leaving first." "Qing Ning, is something wrong?" Although Sun Qiaoqiao was usually careless, she was still very delicate at critical moments. Gu Qingning pressed down the brim of his hat, opened the door, "Don''t worry, it''s fine." After finishing speaking, she closed the door and left. The sun shines even brighter in the afternoon, and a ray of breeze blows by, making people sleepy. Gu Qingning drove to the door of a white house. After all, this was her first visit to Mu''s house, and it looked gorgeous at first nce. She got out of the car, and just as she closed the door, a middle-aged man walked over. "Miss Gu, the young master is already waiting for you in the living room." The housekeeper said neither humble nor overbearing. The fact that Shen Xiran fell into Gu Qingning''s hands is no longer a secret in the Mu family. Seeing Gu Qingning himself, the housekeeper couldn''t help but look at her twice more. It''s hard to imagine that such a young girl can make the whole capital revolve around her. Gu Qingning nced at him, didn''t speak, and walked casually. The housekeeper took her to the living room and let her go in alone, while he stayed at the door and guarded. Gu Qingning walked into the living room with a calm expression, without a trace of restraint and helplessness in someone else''s territory. To her surprise, besides Mu Ziye, Mr. Mu was also there. "Miss Gu, please sit down." Mu Ziye did not get up, but made a gesture of please, with a gentle tone. Gu Qingning walked over and sat down, leaned back, and put one hand on the armrest of the sofa,zy and uninhibited, pulling it naturally. From the moment she stepped into the living room, Mr. Mu was secretly looking at her. For a moment, he felt that she was somewhat simr to Fu Juncheng. Arrogance and aloofness are equally difficult to see through. "Miss Gu, I''m really sorry to call you to ask you out." Mu Ziye smiled authentically, and brought a cup of tea to the table in front of her. "hope you do not mind." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows lightly, his ck pupils were cold, and his voice was cold, "You don''t have to go around here, just talk, what are you talking about." Facing Gu Qingning''s cold face, Mu Ziye didn''t take it seriously, and smiled, "Since Miss Gu is in a hurry, then I have to speak straight." The smile on his face faded away, he stared at Gu Qingning with a firm tone, "If I''m right, the real person behind the Q&C Group is Miss Gu, right?" Chapter 854: When did you become a philanthropist (2) Chapter 854 When did you be a phnthropist (2) Master Mu looked at her, a calcting gleam shed in his cloudy eyes. Seeing Mu Ziye''s expression of winning, Gu Qingning sneered, "So what if you are, so what if you are not?" Paused, she gave Mu Ziye a sideways look, and saidzily, "Young Master Mu probably wants to avenge Shen Xiran, right? It''s a pity to hear that you two are divorced." Mu Ziye''s expression froze, and his face was a bit ugly. How long has it been since he divorced Shen Xiran? He suppressed the anger in his heart and forced a smile on his face, "Miss Gu, I think you have misunderstood, I invited you here today to discuss business with you, besides, I have nothing to do with her now. " Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, but said nothing. "Nowadays, Q&C Group''s products are getting better and better, and the response at home and abroad is good. I don''t know if Ms. Gu has any intention of having multiple partners." As he said, Mu Ziye took out the cooperation n that he had prepared a long time ago and presented it to her. In front of him, his brows and eyes exuded a confident light. ¡°I believe that as long as the twopanies cooperate, it will definitely help Q&C Group gain a firm foothold in overseas markets.¡± Gu Qingning leaned forward, reached out to pick up the documents on the table, and flipped through them expressionlessly. Then, she threw the document back on the table,cking interest, "Such a big bargain, Young Master Song should find someone else." As if he didn''t expect Gu Qingning to refuse so without hesitation, Mu Ziye was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help frowning, "The cooperation between the twopanies will make Q&C Group more profitable, and even the conditions in this n are right. Your group is more beneficial, why did Ms. Gu refuse without thinking about it?" "Song Shao should understand the truth that there will be no pies in the sky." Gu Qingning looked up at him, with a yful smile on the corner of his mouth. "All the benefits go to the Q&C Group, when did Young Master Mu be a phnthropist?" This poisonous big pie, whoever loves it, eat it. Mu Ziye looked at her with aplicated expression. He knew that Gu Qingning was not easy to mess with, but he didn''t expect her mind to turn so fast, as if nothing could be hidden from her. No wonder Xiran was defeated by her. He chuckled, "Miss Gu is very smart, so I''ll just say it directly, Miss Gu should have heard of map fragments." After so many detours, Ganqing is aiming at the map fragments. Gu Qingning swept his eyes towards him, and twitched the corners of his mouth, "Song Mu, is this what you mean?" Presumably Mu Ziye was also following the old man''s orders, but the old man probably never expected that the two map fragments in his hand had been swapped out long ago. Following her gaze, Mr. Mu stroked his beard, and without hiding anything from her, admitted frankly, "No wonder Jun Cheng takes a fancy to you, you are really smart." It''s a pity, if she wasn''t from Fu Juncheng, he would have let Ziye marry her. Gu Qingning asked coolly, "So, what are you going to exchange for this cooperation project?" "Map fragments." Speaking of this, Mr. Mu stopped ying around with her. "With Jun Cheng''s ability, I believe he should have other map fragments in his hands." Gu Qingning clicked his tongue, he is someone who stepped into the coffin, and his ambition is still so big. "Old Mu is interested in treasures?" Master Mu smiled, and said unhurriedly, "Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Jun Cheng dotes on you very much. I believe that as long as you ask him for it, he will definitely give it to you." Gu Qingning finally knew who Song Ziye''s fanciful self-confidence was inherited from, and it was almost his true inheritance. She smiled coldly, "Old Mu, it seems that you are not very well informed." Chapter 855: Did he harass you (1) Chapter 855 Did he harass you (1) She smiled coldly, "Old Mu, it seems that you are not very well informed." Also, A Cheng and Yu Wenfan blocked the news of what happened in M ??state, so the people in the capital would naturally not know about it. The meaningful expression on her face made Mr. Mu a little uneasy, and he stared at her with sharp eyes, with vignce, "What do you mean by that?" Gu Qingning crossed her legs, raised her lips, and smiled but didn''t reach her eyes. She said half-truthfully, "A lot of things have happened in Continent M these days. The map fragments and treasures are all nonsense. Someone I want to use this to cause mutual killing among the various forces." Zhan Xi had alreadymitted suicide, so she didn''t need to bring it up. With their greed for treasures, even if she told the whole truth, they wouldn''t believe that she burned all the map fragments. "You mean there is no treasure at all?" Mu Ziye looked at her suspiciously and asked in a deep voice. Master Mu also had an expression of disbelief. Gu Qingning didn''t care, and said in a calm and unhurried manner, "That''s right, the treasure chest is just a gimmick. The person behind the scenes who created arge number of map fragments is dead, so you don''t need to waste your thoughts in vain." Master Mu asked, "Who is behind the scenes?" Gu Qingning didn''t answer him, and went on to say, "I''ve said everything I need to say, whether you believe it or not, I''ll say something ugly first, if you keep me quiet for some non-existent treasure." She squinted her eyes, her expression was slightly cold, "I don''t guarantee that I will do anything, if you want the Mu family to be the next Shen family." Even when threatening others, she is so undisguised and arrogant. Master Mu''s face turned ck, and the veins on his forehead were throbbing almost invisible. Although Mu Ziye was dissatisfied with Gu Qingning''s attitude, he didn''t show it. His tone was as gentle as ever, "Miss Gu, you don''t even want to say who is behind the scenes. How can we trust you?" "I told you, believe it or not, I''m not interested in cooperation, you can find someone else." Gu Qingning nced at them, stood up, with a clear and cold voice. "Old Mu, you are also a smart person, don''t use the entire Song family for those hearsay things." After thest word was pronounced, Gu Qingning turned and left, with a handsome back,ing and going as freely as a gust of wind. In the living room, there was no sound, it was eerily quiet. After a long time, Mu Ziye looked down at the documents on the table, and said thoughtfully, "Grandpa, how credible do you think Gu Qingning''s words are?" Whether it is the fact that she brought down Shen Xiran, or the fact that she is the real person in charge of the Q&C Group, it all shows that Gu Qingning is a ruthless character not to be trifled with. Old Master Mu narrowed his eyes full of calctions, and said in a deep voice, "Go and find out what happened in M ??state, and by the way, find out what''s going on in Fu Juncheng''s side." Mu Ziye nodded knowingly. Hesitating for a while, he hesitated to speak, "Gu Qingning..." Master Mu said, "Don''t mess with her for now." There are too many backers behind Gu Qingning, especially Fu Juncheng. Annoying her is not good for the Mu family. ¡­ Coming out of Mu''s house, Gu Qingning got into the car, took out his mobile phone and clicked on the group chat of "Rich Rich Squad". This group was established by Lin Fang, and there are only four of them, so it is convenient to discusspany affairs. ¡¾Gu Qingning: Watch out for Mu Ziye. ¡¿ Not even a minute after the message was sent, someone in the group replied. ¡¾Lin Fang: Sister Ning, the Mu Ziye you''re talking about is the young master of the Mu family? ¡¿ Gu Qingning fastened her seat belt, picked up her phone and replied, [Otherwise? ] She pressed send, and almost at the same time, Lu Nan also bubbled up in the group. ¡¾Lu Nan: Sister Ning, what did that Mu Ziye do? ¡¿ ¡¾Lin Fang: Did he harass you, trying to pry Gu Chengye''s corner? ¡¿ Gu Qingning was not in a hurry to start the car, seeing the message from Lin Fang, the corner of her mouth twitched. The guy who is out of tune all day must have too much brain. She pressed the phone and replied leisurely, [He wants to cooperate with the Q&C Group and make our group profit in exchange for map fragments. ] Yao Cheng immediately grasped the point and asked, [Does Mu Ziye know about your rtionship with Q&C Group? ] Gu Qingning typed a line, ¡¾Well, I know, just be careful. ¡¿ With the strength of the Mu family, it is not surprising that the rtionship between her and the Q&C Group will be found out, it will only happen sooner orter. After replying to the message, she put down her phone, started the car and left. Lin Fang looked away from the phone, and looked sideways at the people beside him, "What''s for dinner? A new restaurant opened in the next street, why don''t you try it at night?" Sitting beside him, Lu Nan held his forehead and reminded him funny, "Brother Fang, we just finished lunch." He suspected that he starved to death in his previous life, and had nothing to eat all day long. Lin Fang leaned back, resting his hands behind his head, "Isn''t life just eating and drinking, being able to eat is a blessing." It seemed to make sense, Lu Nan shook his head and smiled. "Let''s go, it''s rare that both of us are fine, brother will take you out for a stroll." Lin Fang stood upzily, and grabbed Lu Nan. It happened to be idle today, Lu Nan had no objection, suddenly thought of something, and looked at Lin Fang questioningly, "Why don''t we visit Sister Yaya by the way, she is definitely not convenient toe out when she is injured, let''s buy her something to eat." Lin Fang raised his eyebrows, and looked at him with a half-smile, "Okay, you boy, you are very considerate." Lu Nan was thin-skinned. When he said it, he blushed. He scratched his head and teased him back with ease, "You learned from Brother Fang." Lin let out augh, this brat... The two went to buy some desserts that Yaya likes, and drove to the hotel. However, when they saw the person who opened the door for them, both Lin Fang and Lu Nan were stunned. Looking at the man''s overly cool and handsome face, Lin Fang thought he had gone to the wrong door, so he took a step back to look at the door number. The next moment, Yaya''s gentle voice came out, "Lin Fang, Lu Nan, you are here,e in quickly." Lin Fang''s gaze swiveled between Yaya and Yuwenfan, with a strange expression on his face. He seems to have smashed a big melon, but he dare not say it. Yu Wenfan turned his head and saw the joy and anticipation in Yaya''s eyes, his eyes darkened, and he felt a little unhappy in his heart. He opened the door, stretched out his hand to grab Yaya''s uninjured hand, and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t ask you to sit down, you should stop when you are injured." Ya Ya raised her eyes and saw that his face was a bit ugly, she shrank her neck reflexively, "I..." Lin Fang interjected, "Yaya, I suddenly remembered that we still have something urgent to do. I''ll give you something, so we''ll leave first, see you another day." Seeing him is not as happy as seeing her. Yaya said "ah" and looked at them nkly, "Leaving so soon?" Chapter 856: Insult embarrassment (2) Chapter 856 Insult embarrassment (2) Lin Fang nodded, and passed the things in his hand, "I just answered a phone call, there is something urgent, I will treat you to dinner another day." Yu Wenfan reached out to take the bag, looked at Lin Fang with a slightly more friendly look, and said in a cool voice, "No." Lin Fangughed dryly, thinking, no, your old man will send me off, I am afraid that my life will be lost. Lu Nan was at a loss, and was dragged away by Lin Fang before he knew what happened. Yaya watched them go, and blinked dully. Why does Lin Fang feel weird. Yu Wenfan closed the door, went straight to the sofa and sat down, and found that Yaya was still in a daze, thinking that she was reluctant to part with Lin Fang, and her face darkened instantly. He said coldly, "What are you still doing standing there, if you don''t want to, just call and call someone back." Ya Ya came back to her senses, hearing the sarcasm in his words, her eyes gradually dimmed. She turned around and looked at the man sitting on the sofa, feeling aggrieved in her heart. She hates being misunderstood by him again and again, or she is just a flirtatious person in his heart. During the period, Yu Wenfan had already taken out all the desserts in the paper bag, and noticed that the people not far away had not moved for a long time. He looked up, hooked his finger at her, "Come here." The maic voice was gentle and irresistible. Yaya hesitated for a moment, and finally walked over obediently. "What are you dawdling in?" Yu Wenfan pulled her over, and Yaya fell down beside him unprepared. Not only are they sitting on the same sofa, but they are also very close, right next to him. The smell of men''s perfume mixed with the faint smell of tobo lingers on the tip of her nose, giving her a strong sense of presence. Ya Ya''s heart was beating extremely fast, and she pursed her lips to relieve her tension. Yu Wenfan had no interest in desserts, and looked sideways at the woman beside him, "Do you like these?" Yaya nodded. "What do you think of Lin Fang?" Yu Wenfan asked pretending to be indifferent, with azy and casual tone. "Very good." Yaya pursed her lips, her voice was soft, "He is very cheerful and lively, and he is very good at caring for others..." Listening to herpliments on other men, Yu Wenfan smiled, but the expression on his face was clearly displeased. "Since he''s so good, why don''t you stay with him?" Ya Ya was silent, and lowered her head not to look at him, feeling a bit bitter in her heart. He knew she liked him, but he repeatedly stabbed her in the heart. Since he wanted to hear it, she simply let him go, she said, "Well, I''m thinking about it." The short sentence was like setting fire to Yu Wenfan''s heart, burning his reason, he narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Consider being with him?" Yaya endured the pain in her heart and said, "Yes, he is very nice, gentle and considerate, and will make everyone around him happy..." Before she finished speaking, Yu Wenfan grabbed her uninjured wrist, got up and pressed her up, and the two of them fell on the sofa, with ambiguous postures that easily aroused people''s imagination. Yaya was taken aback, touching the man''s bottomless eyes, she couldn''t help but panic, "Yu Wenfan, what are you doing?" "You like him, don''t you?" Yu Wenfan held her wrist with one hand and supported her side with the other, with a gloomy and terrifying expression. When he was angry, he became more and more unscrupulous, "He is gentle and considerate? Oh, could it be that you have already slept with each other? That''s why you think so highly of him." The words spoken in a frivolous tone were very insulting, Yaya instantly turned pale, and looked at him in disbelief, she thought that no matter how much he sarcastically sarcastically she would have a limit, but she didn''t expect that she was thinking too much. Sheughed at herself, her voice was like scratching sandpaper, and she said hoarsely, "You hit it right, I like him, even..." Her throat tightened, and the words "we also had sex" came to her lips, but she couldn''te out. "Even what?" Yu Wenfan pinched her chin, his cold eyes filled with hostility, "Has he touched you?" Ya Ya suppressed the disappointment in her eyes, and looked directly at him, "You say so." She doesn''t want to argue with him anymore, he can think whatever he likes, she''s tired. Dissatisfied with her perfunctory, Yu Wenfan narrowed his eyes and his expression became fierce, "I ask you, is there any?" "Yes." Yaya turned her head away, struggling to break free from the fingers pinching her chin, "I have been with him for a long time, and we have slept on the bed, are you satisfied with this?" Justst night, she thought that he had changed his gender and his temper became better. It turned out that everything was fake. If he wanted to insult her and embarrass her, he had already seeded. Yu Wenfan turned livid with anger, stared at her side face, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll give you another chance, and you can say it to me again." Even if he is in charge of the huge power of the Yuwen family, Yuwenfan has always been able to do a job with ease, and there are very few times when he is so irrational and calm. Ya Ya didn''t know where she got the strength to push him away, and got up to escape from this ce that was about to suffocate her. "Speak clearly." Yu Wenfan quickly grabbed her hand, and said coldly, "Otherwise, you don''t even think about stepping out of this room." Yaya lowered her head, her eyes turned red, "Isn''t what I just said clear enough, what else do you want me to say?" She held back her tears, looked up at Yu Wenfan, forced a smile, "Or is it that Young Master Fan wants to know when and how many times I slept with him?" Never thought that these words woulde out of her mouth, Yu Wenfan was taken aback for a moment, then the astonishment in his eyes was reced by anger, the hand holding her wrist slightly exerted force, and rudely dragged her to him. And ha... Chapter 857: How can I still marry a wife (3) Chapter 857 How can I still marry a wife (3) He lowered his head, staring at her with deep eyes, his eyes were cold, "Really? I can''t see that you are quite capable." Yaya lowered her head and did not answer, but she did not expect that Yu Wenfan''s next words would put her in an even more embarrassing situation. "Are you so casual about any handsome man? If he can do it, can I do it too?" Ya Ya seemed to be struck by lightning, her already pale face was even more ugly, her widened eyes were foggy, and the embarrassment in her heart was infinitely magnified, almost drowning her. Forgetting that one of her hands was still injured, she tried her best to push him away, her moist eye sockets were flushed, and she couldn''t hold back her tears. She looked at him with a strong nasal voice, as if she was about to cry in the next second, "Yu Wenfan, I hate you." She turned around and wanted to leave, but Yu Wenfan was faster than her, grabbed her arm and pressed her against the wall, asking in a deep voice, "You hate me, do you like that Lin Fang?" Ya Ya was very wronged, and her stubbornness came up, she replied unwillingly, "Yes, I like him, he is good everywhere, he won''t hate him like you." "Ah." Yu Wenfan sneered, pinched her chin, forced her to look up, and said cruelly, "I hate it, so why did you like me before?" Back against the cold wall, the coolness seeped into her heart, Yaya pulled her lips, her voice was very soft, "It''s me who likes you, so are you satisfied?" As soon as the words fell, the cold liquid slid across her cheeks uncontrobly. Obviously want to hold back, but still can''t hold back. Yaya wiped it off with her hands indiscriminately, cursing herself that it was useless. Yu Wenfan''s pupils trembled slightly, and Yaya''s words "I''m the one who loves you" echoed in his ears. Before he could recover, her tears burned the back of his hands and blinded his eyes. He let go of her chin, took a deep look at her, and then lifted his foot to leave. "boom-" The sound of the door mming made the whole room tremble move. Ya Ya''s body slid down slowly, and she fell to sit on the cold floor. She curled up into a ball, hugged her knees with her hands, and buried her head in her knees. Even if she was cheated on her first love, or even plotted against by her ex-boyfriend and best friend, she has never felt so ufortable as she is now. But the other party was Yu Wenfan, so she had nothing to do. ¡­ The sky is dark, and the neon lights illuminate the bustling and lively night. In the box, Yu Wenfan drank one ss of wine after another, but his consciousness couldn''t be more sober. He knocked the wine ss on the table, took out his mobile phone, and dialed a number. The other party answered quickly, speaking cleanly, "What''s the matter?" Yu Wenfan leaned on the sofa, raised his head, his jaw line was sharp and angr, "Fu Juncheng, you said you have such a bad temper, how can you still marry a wife?" On the other end of the phone, Fu Juncheng was looking at the document, and when he heard his words, he frowned slightly, "Are you drunk?" "Drunk, how can it be possible,bor and capital can never get drunk." Yu Wenfan sneered, and the next second, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and his casual tone was mixed with a trace of seriousness. "Fu Juncheng, what method did you use to make Gu Qingning like you so much? Make her see you as the only one in her heart?" Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, vaguely guessing why he was drunk to relieve his worries. He hooked his lips, "Are you free to ask what to do, or who do you like?" Chapter 858: You are also very promising (1) Chapter 858 You are also very promising (1) "Like it? How is it possible?" Yu Wenfan sneered, half-closed his eyes, and said casually, "I think the drunk person is you, and what you say is crazy, it''s just nonsense." Fu Juncheng smiled, despising Yu Wenfan''s EQ from the bottom of his heart. As long as he is like this, it would be **** to get a wife. There was no sound from the other end of the phone, and Yu Wenfan was inexplicably annoyed, "Fu Juncheng, talk." What to pretend Silence is golden. Fu Junchengughed hoarsely, "What do you want a nonsense person to say?" Drank a lot of wine, but Yu Wenfan was very sober, heard the lowughter at the tip of his ears, and frowned, "You''reughing ass." He paused, and then said, "You haven''t answered my question just now." Fu Juncheng looked at the ring on his hand with lowered eyebrows, his eyes were filled with warmth, his voice was very weak, "Be good to her." just this? Yu Wenfan suspected that Fu Juncheng was ying tricks on him, and asked directly, "Did you confess your love first or Gu Qingning did it to you?" As if hearing some joke, Fu Juncheng let out an intriguingugh from his throat. "Wait for the woman to take the initiative to confess this kind of thing, Yu Wenfan, you are quite promising." When his little lion takes the initiative to confess to him, he is probably still single, let alone getting a marriage certificate. Yuwen Fanjun''s face darkened, and he squeezed the phone tightly. He wasughing at him, right? What was abnormal was that he didn''t choke back, he continued to gossip about Fu Juncheng, "Then how are you sure you like her? Did Gu Qingning immediately ept it when you confessed to her?" At this moment, he seemed like a studious student, asking one question after another. Fu Juncheng pinched the center of his brows, inexplicably finding him a little funny. Without answering his words, he asked him, "So, who exactly are you in love with?" Yu Wenfan said awkwardly, "Have you said everything?" "You didn''t ask me what I did." Fu Juncheng snorted lightly, his little lion was right, he just had a stubborn mouth. Not giving Yu Wenfan another chance to speak, Fu Juncheng hung up the phone directly. Yu Wenfan gritted his teeth, damn, he dared to hang up on his phone, there is a guy of the opposite **** who is inhumane. He threw his mobile phone on the sofa casually, picked up his ss and continued to drink. It wasn''t until dawn that he called Mike to pick him up. Coming out of the elevator, Yu Wenfan''s footsteps were faltering, his handsome face slightly drunk. He shook off Mike''s hand and drove him away, "Go back to your room." After following him for so many years, Mike has almost never seen him drunk like this, with worried eyes, "Master, what about you?" Yu Wenfan leaned his back against the wall and waved his hands, "I will sober up at this stop." Drinking wine all night, his voice is a little hoarse, "Don''t worry about me, go back to your room." Mike did not dare to disobey his order, and said, "Then be careful, the room card is here." He returned the room card to him, and then walked away step by step. It was only past six o''clock, everyone was still asleep, and the empty corridor was very quiet. Yu Wenfan stood leaning against the wall for a long time, he regained hisposure, and looked sideways at the room where Yaya was, a dark color shed in his eyes. "Boom boom boom¡ª" The knock on the door seemed abrupt in the quiet corridor. Inside, Yaya was awakened by the knock on the door, and sat up nkly. Who is so early? She lifted the quilt and got out of bed, put on her slippers and went outside. Did not open the door immediately, she asked vigntly, "Who?" "I." The man''s hoarse voice came in through the door, and Yaya was slightly startled when she recognized Yu Wenfan''s voice. Recalling the harsh words Yu Wenfan said to herst night, she immediately didn''t want to open the door for him. "What''s your business?" "You open the door first." Yu Wenfan patted on the door impatiently, "Otherwise I will smash the door." Yaya knew that with his ability, there were plenty of ways to open the door, and letting him make trouble outside might disturb other people''s rest. She was in a dilemma, hesitated for a while and opened the door for him. A strong smell of alcohol hit the sky, Yaya frowned, wondering how much he had drunk. Yu Wenfan walked in and kicked the door. With a bang, the door closed, but Yu Wenfan didn''t think it was enough, so he stretched out his hand to lock the door. Yaya''s heart skipped a beat, she took a step back reflexively, and she emphasized, "Yu Wenfan, this is my room." Yu Wenfan tugged on his neckline, half-closed his eyes, and said very elegantly, "I know." Ya Ya couldn''t figure out his thoughts, and looked at him with defensive eyes. Atmosphere, stalemate, silence. She just woke up, wearing a white nightgown, her legs are white and thin, very dazzling. Yu Wenfan''s eyes dimmed, his Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and his voice was hoarse, "If someone else knocked on the door, would you also open the door dressed like this?" She couldn''t sleep all night, and Yaya barely fell asleep until dawn, but she was woken up by him before she slept for a while, and now her head is in a mess. But every word Yu Wenfan said was clearly engraved in her mind, but she didn''t want to act like he could easily influence her with a word. She stood still, avoiding his gaze, "If you have nothing to do, please leave, I have to rest." After the words fell, the man suddenly walked over, with a dim light shining in those coquettish eyes. For some reason, Yaya was a little apprehensive, and retreated subconsciously. "Yu, Yu Wenfan..." Yu Wenfan pulled her into his arms and buried his head into her neck, "Well, call again." Ya Ya''s eyes were dull, looking at the man hugging her, she was in a state of confusion. The person who made fun of herst night is holding her again, what is Yu Wenfan thinking? Or that he didn''t humiliate her enoughst night, and now he''s going to do it again. Thinking of this, Yaya''s slender body trembled uncontrobly. Noticing that the figure in his arms was trembling, Yu Wenfan looked at her sideways and narrowed his eyes. "Are you afraid of me?" Yaya lowered her head and said with difficulty, "Yu Wenfan, how on earth do you want to humiliate me before you let me go?" She is really not strong, she also has self-esteem, she can''t stand his repeated blows and humiliation. Yu Wenfan''s pupils opened slightly, and in the next second, a hand caressed her face in a mysterious way. The delicate and smooth touch made him a little greedy. "I know what you saidst night was angry, why did you deliberately make me angry, huh?" He spoke slowly, speaking very slowly. "Don''t you like me, then why don''t you obediently listen to me like before, I forbid you to get so close to other men, and you are not allowed to hang out with that man named Lin Fang." Slightly cold fingertips moved on her face, Yaya listened to his words with mixed emotions in her heart. She boldly grabbed Yu Wenfan''s hand that was making trouble on her face, and asked the words that had been buried in her heart for a long time, "Yu Wenfan, do you like me at all?" Chapter 859: You can only like me (2) Chapter 859 You can only like me (2) Yu Wenfan froze for a moment, he could clearly feel her breathing so close to her. like? There was a dazed look in his eyes, how much do you like it? As time passed, in his silence, the light in Yaya''s eyes gradually disappeared. Not even a little? She let go of his hand, pushed him away, and whispered, "You''re drunk, go back..." Before she finished speaking, Yu Wenfan hugged her again, and put his thin lips close to her ear, "You don''t want to see Lin Fang again, okay?" Low Ci''s voice was hoarse, grinding her bit by bit, Yayaughed at herself. Since he doesn''t like her, why should he restrict her. "He is my friend." She replied lightly, raising her uninjured hand to push him away. "You go." Yu Wenfan grabbed her hand, and while drunk, he said nonsense, "We''ve only known each other for a few days, and you''re so reluctant to part with him, why are you driving me away because of him?" Ya Ya felt her wrist hurt from being pinched by him, she frowned slightly, and struggled hard, "Yu Wenfan, let go." Yu Wenfan didn''t seem to hear what she said, and bent down to pick her up. Yaya was startled, and hugged his neck reflexively, for fear of falling off. "Yuwenfan, what on earth are you trying to do? Let me down." Her legs were throbbing, her face full of uneasiness. Yu Wenfan didn''t speak, he carried her to the edge of the bed, and threw her on the bed skillfully. Immediately afterwards, he leaned over and pressed her up, pinching her waist with one hand to prevent her from moving. He stared at her and asked viciously, "Are you really in love with that guy named Lin Fang?" Yaya didn''t understand why he always put her and Lin Fang together, she tilted her head and pushed his chest, "Whoever I like is my freedom." "Bullshit." Yu Wenfan snorted coldly, pinched her chin, and said domineeringly, "You can only like me, and you are not allowed to like anyone else except me." Yaya stopped struggling, and stubbornly met his gaze, "Why, Yu Wenfan, I don''t want to like you anymore, I regret it..." Yu Wenfan lowered his head and kissed her lips, not wanting to hear what he didn''t like to hear from her mouth, and the hand on her waist gradually became restless. "Stop, Yu Wenfan, you..." She resisted inartictely. "I can''t stop." Yu Wenfan kissed her lips, and kissed the tip of her ear maliciously, "Ya Ya, be good, be obedient, don''t reject me..." Yaya smiled wryly, wasn''t he the one who rejected her from the beginning to the end? "Ya Ya..." The man''s maic smoky voice whispered her name repeatedly in her ear, with an irresistible magic power, which made her from struggling to sinking. From the first day she saw him, her eyes kept chasing his figure. Even though she knew that he couldn''t possibly like her, she still fell in love with him hopelessly. She felt like she was drunk, stepping on the clouds, even if there was an abyss of **** under her feet, as long as the other party was Yu Wenfan, she would jump down without hesitation. ¡­ The curtains cut off the sunlight outside. When Yaya woke up, the room was still dark. Turning her head, the man''s handsome face came into her eyes. When he was asleep, his brows and eyes were less sinister and sharp, and more rare gentleness. Yaya''s heart skipped a beat, and she cautiously reached out to touch his face. It¡¯s unbelievable that she and Yu Wenfan actually¡­ Ya Ya blushed, she thought of something, and she had a lonely look on her face. She withdrew her hand, reached out to pick up the nightgown that fell aside and put it on her body, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She rubbed her sore waist, and walked towards the bathroom with a little drag. Chapter 860: shes gone (1) Chapter 860 She is gone (1) When he woke up, it was past two o''clock. His bony hands stretched out to the position beside him, he opened his eyes suddenly, and there was no one beside him. Ya Ya. Yu Wenfan''s heart sank, he hurriedly threw off the quilt and got out of bed, not caring about getting dressed, he searched for Yaya in the room. "Yaya, Yaya..." Smoker''s voice was hoarse as if he had just woken up, and his tone couldn''t hide his anxiety. Yu Wenfan searched every corner of the room, but couldn''t find Yaya''s figure. He suddenly thought of something and went straight to the direction where the wardrobe was ced. The suitcase that was originally ced next to the closet disappeared, his eyes trembled slightly, and a bad premonition filled his heart. With thest hope, he opened the closet door, the clothes hanging on the hangers were gone, and her luggage was gone. she left. Yu Wenfan''s face darkened, and he punched the wardrobe door, causing quite amotion. "boom-" Annoyance shed in his dark eyes, and he ruffled his hair irritably. I knew I wouldn''t be drinking anymore, and I slept so deeply that I didn''t even notice that she was gone. Yu Wenfan turned around and walked to the bed, the messy sheets reminded him of what happenedst night, the quilt fell on the floor, under the light, the blooming red plum was very conspicuous on the white sheet. Yu Wenfan was distracted, staring straight at the smear of red plum in a daze, with surprise and regret intertwined in his eyes, and subconsciously pursed his lower lip. At this moment, he couldn''t wait to see Yaya. Yu Wenfan picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on. For a clean freak like him, it was rare for him to put on clothes that smelled of alcohol. After getting dressed, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed Mike''s number. He ordered, "Ya Ya is missing, send someone to look for her." Mike wanted to ask him if he wanted breakfast, but he froze for a while when he heard his words. Miss Yaya is missing? Was he missing somethingst night? Mike reacted quickly and said, "Yes, I''ll let someone find it." Hung up the phone, Yu Wenfan found out Yaya''s cell phone number and dialed it. "The number you dialed is empty, please try againter..." Yu Wenfan frowned, and the corners of his mouth were tense, showing a bit of anxiety. Backing to his room, Yu Wenfan took a shower, changed his clothes, and returned to his previous dignified and elegant appearance. He was so handsome that his legs went limp. He resolutely called Yaya several times, but the result was the same, no one answered the empty number. "Boom¡ª" Mike knocked on the door, and Yu Wenfan stood up with a whoosh, looking coldly at Mike who pushed the door and walked in. "Did you find out, where is she?" He couldn''t wait to ask. Mike was surprised by his anxious appearance, didn''t he say he didn''t like Miss Yaya, when did he care so much about Miss Yaya? Suppressing the doubts in his heart, Mike quickly said, "The front desk said that Ms. Yaya left after eleven o''clock. There is no trace of Ms. Yaya at the airport or the high-speed rail. The people under him are still looking for it, and there is no one yet. information." Hearing this, Yu Wenfan became even more irritable, and his face was very ugly. He said in a deep voice, "I have to find someone even if I dig three feet into the ground. She might still be in the capital in such a short time. Let the people below look carefully." point, and check her ount and consumption records." Mike replied yes, and didn''t dare to ask him what kind of conflict he had with Yaya. Yu Wenfan didn''t want to wait here, he walked out, seeing this, Mike quickly followed. Chapter 861: If only you were here (2) Chapter 861 If only you were here (2) For a week in a row, Gu Qingning was either in ss, or hanging out with Yao Dong and the others,pletely returning to student life. During the weekend, Chu Xu proposed to go on an outing, but Gu Qingning agreed because he thought he would be free anyway, and finally even Lin Fang and Lu Nan came. Considering therge number of people, Lin Fang simply chartered a luxury business bus. It was a rare group outing, everyone was a little excited, with smiles on their faces. "Sister Ning, here you are." Lu Nan handed Gu Qingning a fruit fork, with a bright smile on his face. Gu Qingning took it, nced at the cut fruits and all kinds of delicate snacks on the table, and slightly hooked her red lips, "*Did you prepare so many things before dawn?" Lin Fang''s cooking skills are as good as her second brother''s, so it is impossible to expect him to help. Lu Nan had a shy smile on his face, and rubbed the back of his head, "No, these are very simple and didn''t take much time." To put it bluntly, he is just a boy who is the same age as Chu Xu and the others, and he still maintains a yearning for campus life in his heart. Group activities like this are something he never dared to think about before. He used to think that he would die in the arena in City J, trampled and discarded like an ant. Later Sister Ning and Brother Fang showed up and rescued him from that hellish quagmire, allowing him to live a normal life, and everything he didn''t dare to think about, so he had to cherish every day with gratitude. "Wow, Lu Nan, you are so amazing, you can even cut apples into rabbit shapes." Sun Qiaoqiao sighed. "These cookies are delicious too." Chu Xu gave Lu Nan a thumbs up while eating, "Brother, you are awesome." Suddenly receivedpliments, Lu Nan smiled ufortably, waved his hands and said, "It''s nothing, it''s nothing." "Of course, our family Lu Nan cooks delicious food." Lin Fang raised his arm casually on Lu Nan''s shoulder, showing off with a smile. "I''ll show you guys a barbecueter, I promise I won''t lose to the chef of the restaurant..." Lu Nan covered his mouth and smiled helplessly, "Don''t listen to brother Fang''s nonsense, he is used to bragging." "Hey, you kid, you are not old or young, I praise you if you understand." Lin Fang pulled his hand off, knocked his head, and said angrily. The others burst intoughter. Gu Qingning chuckled and took a bite of the apple. She took out her mobile phone and took a picture outside the window. Then, she sent the photo to Fu Juncheng, and typed a line, [The scenery on this road is beautiful. ] When Fu Juncheng saw it, he had just returned to the hotel to rest. He sat on the sofa and clicked on the photo to look at it. When he was about to reply to her message, his phone vibrated again. [Gu Qingning: If only you were here. ] In less than two seconds, Gu Qingning withdrew the message. Fu Junchengughed lowly, and his cold eyebrows softened a little instantly. He pressed the keyboard and replied, [I have seen it. ] After sending the message, he sent another emoticon package of "touching the head". Gu Qingning looked at the emoji he sent, her clear eyes flickered, regretting her impulsiveness just now, it felt like she was admitting in disguise that she missed him. Soon, another message popped up on the chat page. ¡¾Fu Juncheng: I miss you, very much. ¡¿ The blunt words contained his strong and hot affection. Gu Qingning felt his cheeks burn slightly, and raised his hand to lower the brim of his hat. Every time he called, he would always say that he missed her, but she couldn''t help but feel moved every time. She thought that she had been poisoned by a poison called "Fu Juncheng", and there was no cure. Chapter 862: will you give it Chapter 862 Will you give it to me? She bent her lips silently, and replied two words: "Same." But the other party seemed dissatisfied with her words, and asked her, "What is the same?" Gu Qingning suppressed a smile, and quickly typed a reply: [Mr. Fu, do you know what you look like now? ] Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows and replied "what". Gu Qingning still replied in seconds: "A kid who chases after others asking for candies." The words were full of yfulness, and Fu Juncheng could imagine the sly smile on her face at the moment. He stared at the message she replied for a while, and pressed his fingers slowly on the phone. ¡¾Fu Juncheng: Then will you give it? ¡¿ Although Gu Qingning is used to the direct and domineering style, she still couldn''t helpughing. Fortunately, Lin Fang and his group of boys were ying games in a team with headphones on, and only Sun Qiaoqiao heard it with sharp ears. The seat belt on her body restricted her movement, Sun Qiaoqiao tilted her head and looked at Gu Qingning with a yful look in her eyes, "Qingning, are you chatting with your boss?" The screen of Gu Qingning''s mobile phone was turned off, she nced at her, and said "um"zily. Sun Qiaoqiao looked around at the people around, and found that they were engrossed in the game, and immediately lost all scruples, "Counting it all together, you and your boss haven''t seen each other for more than a week." It wasn''t until she shared the dormitory with Gu Qingning that Sun Qiaoqiao realized that there was a saying that was so **** true, getting used to it is poisonous, once you get used to it, it''s hard to quit. Gu Qingning had Fu Juncheng''s coat on her bed, and she would hug it every night when she went to bed, and she would hold it all night long. Later, she couldn''t help asking why she did this, and she only heard that she would suffer from insomnia if she didn''t. "There is something very strange, you miss the boss so much, why don''t you make a video call with him?" She used this to ask the question in her heart. Other couples in love like to chat on video, but the two of them are the only ones who rely on calling and sending messages every time. Gu Qingning hooked her lips, and slightly curved her eyes, revealing an unspeakable tenderness. She said casually, "Draining data." "..." The corner of Sun Qiaoqiao''s mouth twitched fiercely, the dog wouldn''t believe this reason. Seeing that she didn''t want to talk, Sun Qiaoqiao didn''t continue to ask, and changed the subject, "I n to dye my hair after a while, do you want to dye it too?" "Dye your hair?" Gu Qingning looked sideways at her, seemingly puzzled. Sun Qiaoqiao smiled embarrassingly, "When I came home during the Chinese New Year, my cousin and the others dyed their hair, but I remained the same. They said my hairstyle looked childish." After a pause, she said, "But I still like natural hair color, so I n to dye it for a one-off, just enjoy it." Gu Qingning heard the words, his eyes turned, and the corners of his rosy lips were slightly raised, "When are you going?" "Let''s wait until the monthly exam is over. The professional courses are very difficult now. I have to study hard." Sun Qiaoqiao sighed, "If I fail the subject, I will be finished." Her mother will miss her to death. "Wait, you want to dye too?" Sun Qiaoqiao was a little btedly, looking at Gu Qingning with bright eyes. Gu Qingning nodded, "It''s a one-time dye." Sun Qiaoqiao heard this, immediately became interested, and asked curiously, "What color do you want to dye?" Gu Qingning tapped the phone with her fingertips, without hesitating for a long time, she saidzily, "It''s silver gray." Silver, silver gray? Sun Qiaoqiao was surprised, staring at Gu Qingning''s exquisite face, she couldn''t help imagining how she would look with her silver-gray hair dyed. Chapter 863: I love you (1) Chapter 863 Feeling sorry for me (1) Two hourster, the car finally stopped. Chu Xu was the first to get out of the car, like a wild horse that had run loose, unable to pull back. Gu Qingning could hear his voice at the end of the walk, "Fuck, the air outside is just different, freedom." "What the fuck, please be a civilized student?" Yao Dong saw him open his arms to embrace the future, and couldn''t help but knocked his head. Chu Xu turned his head, looked at him with the eyes of "what are you pretending to be innocent", and joked, "As a former school bully, how can you say that?" Having been with them for a long time, Wen Zhuo also knew that they and Gu Qingning were ssmates in high school, so he interjected, "The school bully is you, I thought it was her." As he spoke, his eyes quickly slid past Gu Qingning. To be honest, Gu Qingning became ruthless, she really looked like a school bully. Hearing his words, Chu Xu and the others tried their best to hold back theirughter. Lin Fang slipped his tongue, "I agree, Sister Ning''s aura is not covered up. The first time I met Sister Ning, I was almost beaten to death by her." This topic immediately attracted the attention of Yao Dong and his group. Chu Xu asked curiously, "Why? How did you offend me, Sister Ning?" With Sister Ning''s temper, as long as there is nothing out of the ordinary, she usually doesn''t bother to care about it unless he steps on her bottom line. Lin Fang clicked his tongue, "Young and frivolous, ignorant." He only said this sentence and there was no more to say. Chu Xu wanted to gossip, but Lin Fang ran away. Walking at the end, Gu Qingning was wearing earphones and knew nothing about their chat. As soon as she got out of the car, Fu Juncheng called. But when she picked it up, he stopped talking, and the sound of shallow breathing came from the other end of the phone. Gu Qingning slowed down, pulled the corners of his lips, "Are you angry?" Fu Juncheng gave a solemn "hmm". Gu Qingning, "..." She couldn''t help but find it funny, seeing Lin Fang and his party running ahead, she said in a low voice, "Didn''t I say, it''s the same as you." "What''s the same." Fu Juncheng''s tone was tinged with eagerness, "Please exin clearly." Gu Qingning smiled and lowered her voice, "I miss you, especially, miss you." Following thest word, Fu Juncheng''s face suddenly turned cloudy, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised. She asked, "Are you satisfied?" Fu Junchengughed lowly, "Can you say it again." Also learned how to make progress, Gu Qingning raised his brows lightly, suppressed a smile and said, "It''s wrong to be greedy, you should reflect on it." "Sister Ning, why are you so slow, hurry up." Seeing that Gu Qingning hadn''t followed, Lin Fang turned his head and shouted at her, "Don''t fall behind." The ce was empty, Lin Fang''s loud voice became more obvious, and Fu Juncheng could hear it clearly, "Go and y, I''ll go and squint for a while." His deep voice was very gentle, his tone waszy, but there was a trace of fatigue. Gu Qingning couldn''t help feeling sorry for him, and said softly, "Pay attention to rest, don''t rush too much." Fu Junchengy on the bed, the ck nightgown made hisplexion cold and pale, his eyes were slightly curved, and his voice was gentle, "Do you love me?" This time, Gu Qingning stopped teasing him, and said seriously, "Well, my heart hurts, you go to sleep quickly, I''m dead." "good." After hanging up the phone, Gu Qingning took two quick steps to catch up. A group of people walked into Wulin Mountain, and Lin Fang asked casually, "Who has been to this Yunwu Mountain before?" Chu Xu and the others shook their heads and looked at Wen Zhuo one after another. He is a native of the capital here. Wen Zhuo shook his head, "I haven''t been here either, but I heard that there is a grotto here, which is quite scary." Chapter 864: If Master Cheng finds out, youre done (2) Chapter 864 Known by Master Cheng, you are done (2) "How scary?" Chu Xu''s eyes lit up, "Is it haunted?" He just said so casually, but Wen Zhuo nodded unexpectedly, "Yes." Chu Xu said "ah", he made a joke, and he really hit the mark. "It''s deceiving at first nce." Yao Dong sneered, he didn''t believe these things. Wen Zhuo gave him a sideways nce, and raised his lips, "Anyway, the rumors are quite scary, so I don''t know how true or false they are." "How about we go and have a look?" Lin Fang has always been bold, eager to try. Wen Zhuo is also very interested in this, so hees all the time, of course he wants to find something different, so it''s an adventure. He stated, "I agree." Lu Nan smiled, "I have no objection." Lin Fang looked at Gu Qingning with sparkling eyes, "Sister Ning, what about you?" "Anything is fine." Gu Qingning put his hands in his pockets and shrugged his shoulders, "I have no objection." "I want to follow Qingning." Sun Qiaoqiao moved to Gu Qingning''s side, and decisively chose to hug her thigh, "Qingning, it''s up to you." "Wait a minute, Qiaoqiao, did you make a mistake?" Chu Xu said with a smile, "Your boyfriend is there." He pointed to Yao Dong who was standing beside him, and the others couldn''t helpughing. Sun Qiaoqiao blushed and gave him a nk look, "No one will think you are dumb if you don''t speak." "You don''t understand that, I''m doing this for the benefit of both of you, to give my brother a chance to be a hero to save the beauty, so as to heat up your rtionship." As he said that, Chu Xu showed a teasing smile on his face. "Or do you think my brother is not good?" He deliberately emphasized the word "No", it was hard not to let people y tricks. Sun Qiaoqiao nced at Yao Dong and exined helplessly, "Don''t listen to his nonsense..." Yao Dong reached out and rubbed her head, then grabbed Chu Xu''s neck and pressed down, grinding his back mrs and said, "I''ll let you know if I can do it now." Chu Xu pped his hands in the air, howling ghostly, "Don''t, brother, I don''t want to know if you can do it, not at all." Watching the two of them fight, the others couldn''t be happier. Although he was not familiar with this ce, Lin Fang brought a map, and the group quickly found the location of the grotto. Weeds grow wildly at the entrance of the grotto. The entrance of the cave is about two people high. When you look in, it is dark and has a gloomy atmosphere. Perhaps Chu Xu''s words yed a role, Yao Dong reached out to hold Sun Qiaoqiao''s hand, and pulled her to his side. Heforted in a gentle voice, "It''s okay, just hold my hand tightly." The blush on Sun Qiaoqiao''s face came up again, she nodded her head in embarrassment, and held his hand back, "Yes." "Brother, why don''t you protect me too." Chu Xu leaned over and said with a yful smile, "As a human being, it''s wrong to value **** over friends." Yao Dong pushed his face away, and said in a cool voice, "Let Wen Zhuo lead you." Wen Zhuo twitched the corner of his mouth, "Get out, I refuse." Being disgusted by them, Chu Xu groaned and moved to Gu Qingning''s side, "Sister Ning, it''s up to you." "Chu Xu, you are so cowardly, you still want to hold Sister Ning''s hand." Lin put aside with a smile and made up the knife, "If Master Cheng finds out, you will be finished." Yao Dong and the othersughed happily. Chu Xu''s eyes widened, and he quickly retreated to Wen Zhuo''s side, ring at Lin Fang angrily, "What''s on your mind, when will I hold Sister Ning''s hand, don''t wrong me." It¡¯s not like he¡¯s desperate, the guy in Mrs. Ning¡¯s family is terrible, okay? Chapter 865: He always says Im timid Chapter 865 He often said I was timid "Let''s go." Throwing down the two words, Gu Qingning walked into the grotto, Seeing this, the others hurriedly followed. The light in the grotto was very dark, the air smelled of dampness, and a trace of coolness brushed over their necks. Chu Xu''s goosebumps were about to rise, and he rubbed his arms, feeling that he had to say something to dilute the gloomy atmosphere. However, when the words came to his lips, he only choked out a sentence, "It''s so dark." "Poof." Wen Zhuo was amused by him, and mocked unceremoniously, "Are you afraid, if you are afraid, you can go out first." "Who said I was scared, what is this, I..." Chu Xu tried his best to prove that he hadn''t finished his courageous words, and felt as if he had stepped on something, and suddenly cried out "ah". "Help." He flicked back and grabbed an arm casually. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Sun Qiaoqiao grabbed Yao Dong''s hand tightly, her little face turned pale with fright. "It''s okay." Yao Dong put his arms around her shoulders, and said softly, "Don''t be afraid." After speaking, a bright light source suddenly lit up. Gu Qingning took the phone and turned on the shlight in the phone. The light was shining on the ce where Chu Xu stepped on just now. Spread out on the dirty ck ground, it was a ck dog. It had been dead for a long time, and it smelled bad. "Look at that." Different from Chu Xu''s frightened voice, Gu Qingning''s voice was very stable, with a cool tone, which inexplicably gave off a very reassuring feeling. Lin Fang and his party saw the things on the ground clearly by the light of the shlight. Chu Xu breathed a sigh of relief, feeling a little embarrassed. "He also said that you are not afraid." Wen Zhuo looked down at the hand holding his arm, and smiled jokingly, "If you are not afraid, why are you dragging me?" His reminder, Chu Xu suddenly realized that the person he had just grabbed was Wen Zhuo, and quickly withdrew his hand, "I was just trying to test your courage, and I grabbed your hand purely because your foot slipped." Wen Zhuo cut his voice, just be afraid if you are afraid, and make excuses. Gu Qingning turned off the shlight, fearing that the two of them would fight endlessly, so he continued to walk forward, "Let''s go." During the period, it seemed that to prove their courage, no one turned on the shlight with their mobile phones. The grotto has not been repaired for a long time, and it is exposed to the wind and the sun. The cool wind prates through the gaps and runs wild in the grotto, making eerie noises. Fortunately, apart from some dead rats and the like, Gu Qingning and his group didn''t encounter anything else along the way. There was no exit at the end of the grotto, so they had no choice but to go back the same way, unable to bear the unpleasant smell inside, Gu Qingning ran abruptly. The others looked puzzled, and the next second they heard her say, "Hurry up, too." This sentence instantly made Chu Xu and the others wonder, thinking that she had discovered something weird. "Sister Ning, wait for me." Chu Xu was startled, and hurriedly ran after Gu Qingning''s back. Lin Fang and the others ran almost at the same time, as if fleeing for their lives, the sound of heavy breathing apanied by the sound of the wind blowing past their ears. Running out of the grotto, the air became fresher, and the weird wind noise disappeared. Lin Fang bent over and panted, with his hands on his knees, his suspicious eyes nced at the girl diagonally opposite, and when he touched the corner of her curved lips, he suddenly realized. "Sister Ning, you did it on purpose." As soon as these words came out, Chu Xu sat slumped on the grass. He ran too fast just now and managed to catch his breath, "No way, sister Ning, you are too unkind." Gu Qingning raised the brim of his hat and smiled innocently, "Is there any? I just think the smell inside is too bad, so I want you toe out quickly." She was telling the truth. "..." After resting for a while, Wen Zhuo looked at Gu Qingning and couldn''t help but say, "Are you really a woman?" Besides her appearance, he really thinks she looks like a man, more man than man. Hearing his doubts, Gu Qingning curled her lips, "I''m not, you are." Wen Zhuo, "..." "Sister Ning, if you are so courageous, Master Cheng thinks he is useless?" Lin Fang teased. When Fu Juncheng was mentioned, the smile in Gu Qingning''s eyes deepened, "No, he often said that I was timid." The sudden dog food brought Lin Fang and his group to a show. They hadn''t eaten the barbecue yet, and they were already full. Walking around, I heard that there is a rock climbing field nearby. Several boys from Lin Fang became interested, and even made a bet on who would wear women''s clothing. In order to prevent being crushed unterally, Gu Qingning was suspended, and Sun Qiaoqiao was not good at rock climbing, so the two sat under a tree eating snacks and chatting. Sun Qiaoqiao gnawed on potato chips, and suddenly remembered something she had forgotten, "By the way, Qing Ning, a senior in our department asked me for your contact information, but don''t worry, I didn''t give it to him." Gu Qingning was pressing her mobile phone to y Match 3 games. The ck headphone cable was hanging around her neck, which made her slender neck look even fairer. She responded casually, "What does he want my contact information for?" "It should be to confess to you." Sun Qiaoqiao frowned, wondering, "I told him that you have a boyfriend, but he still didn''t believe it. He thought I was lying to him. That senior is very nice, and I also It¡¯s hard to say anything.¡± Why no one believed the truth these days, she was clearly telling him seriously. Chapter 866: You can say Im married (1) Chapter 866 You can say I''m married (1) Gu Qingning tapped her phone and said casually, "Next time you can say I''m married." "Ahem." Sun Qiaoqiao choked when she heard her words. She picked up the drink and took a sip, then looked at the person beside her dumbfounded, "Are you sure?" The news of Gu Qingning''s receipt of the certificate is only known to people around her, and Sun Qiaoqiao is one of them. After ying the game for two rounds, Gu Qingning suddenly felt a little bored, she exited the game page, "Yeah." Sun Qiaoqiao bit the straw and couldn''t helpughing, "Then next time he asks me again, I''ll just tell him that, but I guess he won''t believe it." Gu Qingning smiled lightly and remained silent. The rock climbing was over, and unexpectedly Chu Xu lost. At first, Sun Qiaoqiao thought that Lu Nan would lose. After all, among the few people, Lu Nan looked thinner. "Remember to fulfill the bet." Wen Zhuo ate the skewers, looked at the people around him with a half-smile, "Don''t force us to do it." Hearing his words, Chu Xu suddenly felt that the grilled chicken wings in his hands were no longer fragrant, and looked at Gu Qingning sadly, "Sister Ning, they bullied me." Gu Qingning took the barbecue from Lin Fang, leaned back, and said casually, "Hey, don''t cry, I''m willing to admit defeat." Chu Xu, "..." The othersughed out loud. This knife makes up for it, it really hurts my heart. ¡­ The two-day, one-night outing was over, and when Gu Qingning and the others returned to University A, it was almost dark. As soon as she entered the dormitory, Sun Qiaoqiao slumped on a chair. She stretched, "I''m so tired." I have traveled to many ces in the past two days, and I got up early today to climb the mountain to watch the sunrise, and my legs are almost useless. Gu Qingning put the backpack on the table and said while changing the slippers, "Then do you want to go next time?" "Of course." Sun Qiaoqiao took out a can of yogurt from the bag and inserted a straw, "Although I''m a little tired, it''s fun." Gu Qingning smiled, nced at her, and joked, "It''s mainly because Yao Dong is with you." "That''s not true." Sun Qiaoqiao was thin-skinned, blushed when she teased her, and changed the subject with evasive eyes, "Do you want some yogurt?" After changing into slippers, Gu Qingning walked to the wardrobe, opened the door and took out a set of clothes. "No, I''ll take a shower first." As she spoke, she took the clothes and walked into the bathroom. Sun Qiaoqiao drank yogurt, picked up her phone and checked Weibo. Suddenly, the cell phone rang. Sun Qiaoqiao followed the sound and saw that it was Gu Qingning''s cell phone ringing. She stood up and walked over, shouting to the people in the bathroom, "Qingning, your phone is ringing." "Who is calling?" Gu Qingning''s voice was already cold, but through the bathroom door, it seemed a little low. Sun Qiaoqiao looked down at the phone screen, and the caller ID showed¡ªhusband. The unexpected rations almost killed her. With a sneaky smile on her face, she picked up the phone and walked to the door of the bathroom, knocked on the door, "Your husband is calling, I brought the phone for you." Inside, Gu Qingning had just finished washing her hair, and the cor of her short sleeves was wet, sticking to her corbone, and that part of her porcin-white neck was stained with water, revealing an indescribable temptation. Listening to the continuous ringing of the mobile phone, thinking that Fu Juncheng was in a hurry, she opened the door, and her eyes fell on the non-stop ringing mobile phone in Sun Qiaoqiao''s hand. "Here." Sun Qiaoqiao handed her the phone, smiling so that her eyes narrowed. "Talk slowly, I''ll go and watch a video with my mother." After finishing speaking, she ran back to the desk. Gu Qingning closed the door, grabbed the towel to wipe his wet hair, and pressed the answer button, "What''s wrong?" "Why did it take so long to answer the phone?" Hearing her voice, Fu Juncheng heaved a sigh of relief, "Are you in the dormitory?" Chapter 867: How about a video, now (2) Chapter 867 How about a video, now (2) Gu Qingning leaned against the sink,zily replied, "Well, I just arrived." Seeing that the water in the basin was almost full, she reached out and turned off the shower, "I''ll take a shower first, and I''ll call youter." "Did you do it on purpose?" Fu Juncheng''s eyes dimmed, he loosened his neckline, his voice was low and the ending was a little hoarse. Gu Qingning was about to hang up the phone, when he heard his words, he was inexplicably startled, "What?" Fu Juncheng spit out two words quietly, "Take a bath." Paused, he said again, "Deliberately tease me?" Gu Qingning, "..." He is thinking about something all day long, so he can''t be more serious. Sheughed angrily, and suddenly wanted to tease him, "Ah, why don''t you watch a video, now." Fu Juncheng squeezed the phone tightly, closed his eyes to suppress the inexplicable hotness in his heart, and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m quite brave, okay, save it." Hanging up the phone in a hurry, Gu Qingning smiled gloatingly. A momentter, she went out after taking a shower, and Sun Qiaoqiao just finished chatting with her mother in the video. Seeing Gu Qingninging out, she kept staring at her, smiling meaningfully. "Husband ha." Gu Qingning pulled out the chair and sat down, threw the phone on the table, wiped his hair carelessly with a kerchief, and said slowly, "You can also give Yao Dong such a note, I think he will be very happy." Originally, she wanted to tease her, but when she teased her back, Sun Qiaoqiao''s mouth twitched. She stood up with a ttering smile on her face, "Boss, I was wrong, I''m going to take a shower now." She can''t afford to be provoked, so she should hurry up and slip away. Seeing her rushing into the bathroom with her clothes in her hands, Gu Qingning raised the corners of her lips. While wiping her head, she called Fu Juncheng back. After waiting for a while, the other party still didn''t answer. She raised her eyebrows and looked at the phone, angry? She didn''t hit it again, she took out the hair dryer from the drawer, plugged it in, and dried her hair leisurely. When her hair was almost blown, the screen of her mobile phone lit up. After ncing at the caller ID, Gu Qingning smiled. She turned off the hair dryer, picked up the phone to answer the call, with a smile on her face, "I thought you were angry and didn''t n to answer my call." "I was taking a shower just now." Fu Juncheng said in a hoarse voice, "The phone was put outside." Gu Qingning blinked, took a shower? Responding to something, she leaned forward on the table and couldn''t helpughing. Fu Juncheng squinted his eyes, his deep voice was tinged with danger, "Very proud?" Gu Qingning almost blurted out that she was right, suppressing the smile on the corner of her mouth, "It''s nothing." "Then why are youughing?" He snorted, clearly not believing it. "I, Iughed at Chu Xu. He lost in rock climbing and had to wear women''s clothes. I couldn''t helpughing when I saw the photo." Gu Qingning hurriedly smoothed his hair, otherwise she would be finished when he came back. "You are in the hotel, don''t you need to go out today?" Knowing that she was changing the subject, Fu Juncheng followed her and said, "Go outter, I heard from Mom that you are going to herpany tomorrow afternoon?" The news is well-informed, Gu Qingning said "um", straightened up and leaned back, "Su Zhuo has something to do with me, let''s have a meal with Mom by the way." "Su Zhuo? What is he looking for?" Fu Juncheng frowned and asked casually, "Just the two of you?" Sensing the trace of jealousy in his words, Gu Qingning bent her lips, "My second brother is here too, can I stop being jealous now, Mr. Fu?" Fu Juncheng smiled a little, and said in a low voice, "Yes." Chapter 868: you tell me where she is first Chapter 868 You tell me where she is first Gu Qingning pursed her lips, with a helpless smile in her eyes, and talked about business, "How is Zhan Xi''s forces doing, do you want to help?" Fu Juncheng said "Yes", and said, "Yu Wenfan returned to Continent M yesterday, and I should be able to go back by the end of the month." Yu Wenfan returned to Continent M? Gu Qingning''s eyes shed with surprise, and he asked casually, "Did he go back alone?" Fu Juncheng said, "I don''t know, why are you asking this?" "No, he and Yaya seem to have a conflict..." Gu Qingning was talking when a phone call came in suddenly. She nced at the caller ID and said Cao Cao Cao Cao is here. She said to the person on the other end of the phone, "Ah Cheng, let''s talkter, Yu Wenfan is calling, I''ll take it." Fu Juncheng said hello, Gu Qingning hung up the phone, and then answered Yu Wenfan''s call. The other party''s smoky voice couldn''t hide his exhaustion, "Gu Qingning, where is she?" The endless words made Gu Qingning stunned for a moment. She straightened her legs, looked up at the ceiling, and asked in a warm voice, "Are you bullying Yaya again?" Dissatisfied with her word "again", Yu Wenfan frowned, thinking that he still had something to ask her, so he had to suppress his violent temper and said in a good voice, "No, I had a little conflict with her and said It''s a long story, tell me where she is first." Gu Qingning heard something was wrong, and asked him, "You can''t find it?" With Yu Wenfan''s power, it shouldn''t be difficult for him to find someone. Yu Wenfan was sitting in front of the desk with a pile of documents stacked on the desk, his eyes were bloodshot, and his face could not hide his tiredness, "Why did I ask you if I could find it." Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes and said softly, "I don''t know." She didn''t even know that the two of them had quarreled again, so how could she know where Yaya was. "I''ve been looking for her for several days, and she even changed her phone number." Yu Wenfan raised his hand to support his forehead, covering the loneliness in his eyes, and his voice was weak. "Gu Qingning, don''t lie to me, where is she?" Hearing this, Gu Qingning frowned, was she so determined to change her phone number? She said, "I don''t even know about her changing her phone number. Do you think I might know where she is?" After a pause, she asked again, "What happened to you two?" The person on the other end of the phone suddenly fell silent. Yu Wenfan moved his lips, and didn''t know what to say for a while, he couldn''t say that he put Yaya to sleep, and then she was scared away by him. He sighed from the bottom of his heart, and said in a low voice, "...Anyway, if you have news about her, just let me know." "Okay." Gu Qingning had no curiosity, he didn''t want to talk about it, and she wouldn''t ask to the end. She saidzily, "There is something strange to me, you don''t like her, why do you keep pestering her?" Yu Wenfan was speechless, with an unnatural expression on his face, "I..." At first, when Yaya was in front of him, he didn''t think there was anything wrong, but as soon as she left, he suddenly felt a little ufortable, as if she should be in front of him, and the snacks she made could only be given to him, and he didn''t allow her to be with her. Other men approached, and he couldn''t stand the thought of her hanging out with Lin Fang and eating together. I can''t find her these days, he has no energy in doing anything, and he is very irritable. He just wants to find her quickly, even if it means tying her to him. He said awkwardly, "...I am willing." Gu Qingning sneered lightly, toozy to scold him, "There''s nothing else, I''ll hang up." "Remember to let me know if you have any news about her." Afraid she would forget, Yu Wenfan repeated it again. "knew." After she hung up the phone, Yu Wenfan threw the phone on the table, closed his eyes and leaned back. Even if she hides, he will find her sooner orter, and then... "Boom boom boom¡ª" The knock on the door interrupted his thoughts, Yu Wenfan opened his eyes, "Come in." Mike pushed the door and entered, knowing that Yu Wenfan was in a bad mood, so he spoke cautiously, "Master, Patriarch, please go over." "What do you want from me?" Yu Wenfan answered absently. Mike said, "The owner didn''t say anything, he just said that he has something to discuss with you." Yu Wenfan nced at him, picked up his phone and stood up, asking as he walked, "Is there any news from her?" "Not yet." Mike followed behind him, nervously said, "Master, I think Miss Yaya is likely to stay in the capital." After all, there has been no record of her entry and exit at the airport. Unless she is still hiding in the capital, it is impossible for her to have no trace. Yu Wenfan said in a deep voice, "Send more people to look for it." Mike, "Yes." ¡­ Sheng Huang Entertainment. After ss, Gu Qingning came over, and met Yang Keke in the parking lot. She was wearing a hat, a mask, and a pair of sunsses on the bridge of her nose. If she hadn''t opened the mouth, Gu Qingning wouldn''t have recognized her. "Qingning, I haven''t seen you for a long time, don''t you have to go to ss today?" Walking into the elevator, Yang Keke took off his sunsses and mask, and stuffed them in his bag. "You came here alone?" "get out of ss just finished." Gu Qingning pressed the down floor button, "Which floor do you go to?" Yang Keke nced at the floor she pressed, and said, "Same as you." Gu Qingning withdrew his hand, watched the elevator door close, and nced sideways at her, "You don''t have a schedule today?" Yang Keke bent his lips, "No, my manager gave me a day off today." Ever since she signed with Shenghuang Entertainment, and the movie she coborated with Gu Che became popr, the script and endorsement invitations have continued. She is very busy every day, and vacations are rare. For the first time, she knows that there are red and red The troubles of not being popr are also the happiness of not being popr. At least she used to be able to roam the streets freely when she went out, but now she has to wrap it like a rice dumpling whenever she goes out. "My sister-inw said two days ago that she hasn''t seen you for a long time, and she ns to ask you out for dinner on the weekend." After the words fell, the elevator door opened. The two walked out, and Gu Qingning smiled slightly, "How is Ye Qing, is the morning sickness still severe?" Ye Qing''s physique is too weak, and her morning sicknesssted for a long time without getting better. Yang Gan was so distressed that she vomited whatever she ate, so she changed cooks and cooks for her in different ways. Yang Keke nodded with a smile, "It''s much better, sister-inw''s appetite has improved a lot recently, and my elder brother doesn''t have to make a bitter face every day." Chapter 869: still missing a bridesmaid Chapter 869 stillcks a bridesmaid Passing by Su Zhuo''s recording studio, the door was not closed, and there was a sound from inside. "There''s one more on the left." "I''ll cover you, you go to the right." "Fuck, there is such a good thing as giving away the head." Gu Qingning heard Gu Che''s voice, and frowned on the left side. She raised her hand and knocked on the door, "Second Brother." On the sofa, Gu Che was ying games with his mobile phone. When he heard someone calling him, he raised his head subconsciously. When he saw the people walking in one after the other, his thin lips curled up slightly. He exited the game page, put away his phone, "Come on,e and sit." He stopped calling, and Su Zhuo didn''t have much interest in ying alone. He put down his phone, looked at Gu Qingning and the two with a smile, "I''ll bring you any drinks you want." Gu Qingning said, "Juice." Yang Keke sat next to Gu Qingning, took off the mask, his palm-sized face was clean and pure without makeup, "Same, just juice." "Okay." Su Zhuo nodded, then turned and walked towards the refrigerator not far away. Gu Qingning looked at Gu Che, "Didn''t you say there is a new song?" "Wait." Gu Che turned his head, reached out and flipped through the scattered papers on the table, and quickly pulled out two A4 papers with pink highlighters. He nced at the score above, then handed it to Gu Qingning, "Here." At this time, Su Zhuo came back with the drink, and carefully unscrewed the bottle cap, and inserted the straw by the way. Su Zhuo said, "This is a song I just wrote a few days ago, but I always feel that something is missing, and I am not satisfied. Please help me take a look." Gu Qingning looked at the score and asked, "Have you recorded a demo yet?" "Yes, your second brother sang it. It''s in myputer. Wait for me, and I''ll send it to your phone." Su Zhuo said as he walked towards his desk. Gu Qingning put the score on herp, and took out her mobile phone and earphones from her pocket. Besides, Yang Keke was drinking fruit juice, looking at Gu Qingning with eyes full of admiration. Feeling being ignored, Gu Che said angrily, "Why do you keep staring at my Yaoer?" Yang Keke realized that he was talking about her, tilted his head, and unexpectedly bumped into the man''s beautiful phoenix eyes, which were dark in color, and when he smiled, he became more mboyant and coquettish. Even though she had watched it many times during filming, she couldn''t help but stare dumbfounded. "do I look good?" The low voice is light and ethereal, as if coaxing, making it easy for people to let their guard down. Yang Keke blurted out, "It looks good." After she finished speaking, she suddenly came back to her senses, her face blushed, and she wished she could dig a hole and bury herself. God, what did she say just now, let a lightning strike her to death. She nced to the side from the corner of her eye, but fortunately, she saw Gu Qingning and Su Zhuo discussing the music score, so she didn''t pay attention to their side, and the sense of embarrassment that came up was slightly relieved. Gu Che crossed his legs, propped his chin with one hand, and took a panoramic view of her embarrassment, "It looks good, why don''t you take a second look." Yang Keke lowered his head, trying to change the subject, "Brother Che, you said you needed to find me, what is it?" Gu Che stared at her bloodshot earlobe, which looked like a red agate, and he curled his lips, "My elder brother is getting married, and I still need a bridesmaid, are you free?" Yang Keke was startled, "Bridesmaid?" She raised her head and looked at Gu Che, "Is your elder brother getting married? With sister Qi Xuan?" Gu Che raised his eyebrows, "Besides Qi Xuan, who else do you think?" Yang Keke smiled mischievously, "No, no." "Azhao and I will be the best men, and Qi Xuan''s assistant will be the bridesmaids. There is only one more missing." Gu Che exined. "It''s okay if you don''t want to, I..." Before he finished the sentence "find someone else", Yang Keke interrupted him, "I''m free, no problem, sister Qi Xuan is very nice, if I can help her get married, I''m very happy." And the best man is him, she has no reason to refuse at all, and she doesn''t want to refuse. Although she knew he wouldn''t like her, she still wanted to see him, even from afar. Gu Che said, "Okay, then it''s settled." Yang Keke raised her pink lips, her eyes bent into crescents, "Yes." "It''s so lively." Tao Qiuyue came over after finishing the matter, with a gentle smile on her face. "Aunt Tao." "President Tao." Tao Qiuyue nodded, reached out and patted her shoulder, "I heard from Amin that you caught a cold two days ago, are you okay?" Yang Keke nodded with a smile, "It''s okay." She really felt that she was lucky in her life, where can she find such a good boss. After returning the sheet music to Su Zhuo, Gu Qingning came over, "Mom, are you done with your work?" Tao Qiuyue said "hmm" and smiled softly, "Are there any sses in the afternoon?" Gu Qingning shook her head, "No." "Then we''ll finish our mealter, let''s go shopping." Tao Qiuyue had an expectant expression on her face, Gu Qingning couldn''t refuse, since there was no ss in the afternoon, so let''s go shopping, just in time to buy some clothes for A Cheng. Since she bought clothes for himst time, he always wears the few clothes she bought in private except when going to work. "good." Gu Che still had a cynical smile on his face, "Aunt Tao''s treat, does it mean that the listener has a share?" Tao Qiuyue smiled, "Okay, I''ll treat you, let''s all go together." After Gu Qingning gave his opinion, Su Zhuo suddenly felt enlightened, and devoted himself to revising the song. In the end, he stayed in the recording studio and didn''t go to dinner with him. The restaurant is not far from thepany, only ten minutes away. Tao Qiuyue and Yang Keke sat in Gu Qingning''s car, and there was constantughter in the car along the way. After booking a seat in advance, Tao Qiuyue and his party went directly to the second floor. Just sitting down, Tao Qiuyue suddenly remembered something, raised her eyes to look at the person opposite, "Xiao Ning, when will Jun Chenge back?" Gu Qingning said, "At the end of the month." Tao Qiuyue said softly, "Sess, after hees back, you two will stay in the mansion for a few days. The old man misses you all day long." Chapter 870: I know you miss your wife (2) Chapter 870 I know you miss your wife (2) Gu Qingning responded with a good voice, and the phone ced on the table buzzed and vibrated. The screen lit up, Gu Qingning quickly picked up the phone, but Tao Qiuyue still saw the caller ID. She looked at Gu Qingning and smiled ambiguously. It waste, she had already seen it. Gu Qingning coughed lightly, and answered the phone calmly, "Did you just go back to the hotel?" "I was pestered by Yu Wenfan to drink some wine and just finished taking a shower." Fu Juncheng took the initiative to report the itinerary and heard the sound of a piano from her side. He asked casually, "Where are you?" "Come out for dinner with Mom." Gu Qingning said, seeing Tao Qiuyue reaching out to her, motioning for her to give her the phone. "Wait a minute, Mom wants to talk to you." Taking the mobile phone from Gu Qingning, Tao Qiuyue snorted lightly, with a teasing tone, "I know you miss your wife, but I haven''t seen you call me for so long." Besides, Yang Keke covered her mouth and snickered. Fu Juncheng was wearing a ck silk nightgown, with a turban casually draped around his neck, with azy expression, "It''s fine if you have my dad to care about you." Tao Qiuyueughed angrily, "Xiao Ning and I are going shopping in the afternoon, you pay the bill." Fu Juncheng agreed without even thinking about it, and told her, "Don''t give Ningning a cold drink." "I see, I''ve never seen you care about me so much before." She said so, but her face was full of a gratified smile. Fu Juncheng spit out two words quietly, "Inheritance." This is up to his father. Tao Qiuyue couldn''t help but smile, and returned the phone to Gu Qingning. Gu Qingning held the mobile phone to her ear, pretending not to see the two narrow eyes on the opposite side. "I heard from the weather forecast that the temperature will drop and there will be heavy rain over there in the next few days, so remember to wear more clothes." While speaking, her eyes sparkled with tiny bits of light, and she said softly, "Go to bed early." There were other people there, and Gu Qingning was too embarrassed to say anything else, so she hung up the phone after chatting for a few words. "Xiao Ning, there is something I wanted to tell you a long time ago." Tao Qiuyue said solemnly, "Thank you." Gu Qingning was stunned, "Huh?" Thank you for what she does? Seemingly seeing her doubts, Tao Qiuyue continued, "Thank you for being with Jun Cheng. I was worried that he would be a bachelor all his life." It is also because of her appearance that her stinky son has be more and more explosive. Gu Qingning thought she was going to say something, but she didn''t expect her to say this, and a helpless smile shed in her eyes. "Who hits the bachelor?" Gu Che came back after answering the phone, pulled away the chair beside Gu Qingning and sat down. Tao Qiuyue said with a smile, "You." "Aunt Tao, as an artist under your banner, do you think it''s OK for me to fall in love?" Gu Che leaned back and smiled casually. "Let''s talk about it." Tao Qiuyue rolled his eyes at him, "It''s like I''m stopping you from falling in love. Thepany doesn''t restrict you from falling in love, but remember to tell your agent when you fall in love. Make the official announcement public, and thepany should be prepared to deal with it.¡± As she spoke, she turned to look at the person beside her, "Ke Ke, you are the same, if you want to fall in love, you can do it, thepany won''t stop you." Yang Keke couldn''tugh or cry. If she were the boss of another entertainmentpany, she would definitely let her artists concentrate on their careers. No one would push their artists to fall in love like her. Gu Che clicked his tongue, and spoke slowly, "Since the boss has already spoken, then I really have to think about dating or something." His deep eyes swept across the girl opposite, and he looked back calmly. Tao Qiuyue narrowed her eyes, "Have you got a date?" Yang Keke''s heart tightened, and she didn''t dare to look at the man sitting opposite her. When she thought that he was in a rtionship with someone else, the light in her eyes gradually dimmed. "Not yet." Gu Che had a smirk on the corner of his mouth, "It''s not because you agreed, I don''t want to find one." After a pause, he half-truthfully said, "It''s okay to beter than Big Brother and Yao''er. If A Zhao overtakes me, it will look like no one wants me." Hearing this, Tao Qiuyue and Gu Qingning were both amused by him. Yang Keke breathed a sigh of relief for no reason, but then remembered that if he fell in love, he would never be happy in his heart. Talking about this, Tao Qiuyue''s curiosity came up, "Let me gossip, are you looking for someone from the circle? Is there a type you like?" "Ah, maybe." Gu Che nced at Yang Keke again, and said casually, "You don''t have to be too smart, it''s good to be a little stupid." Tao Qiuyue, "..." Looking for a fool? Does he mean that? Gu Qingning suddenly noticed something, the tails of his eyes were slightly bent, and his gaze swiveled between Gu Che and Yang Keke. It seems that she will have a second sister-inw soon. The dishes ordered came out one after another, and the topic ended hastily. Tao Qiuyue and the others chatted about Gu Ying and Qi Xuan''s marriage. Master Fu has already picked a date, and it will be next month. The time is a bit rushed, and Gu Ying and Qi Xuan will be very busy in the future. "The eldest brother is the sure winner in life. Once he has a wife, his son will be able to y soy sauce." Gu Che joked. "Second brother, it''s fine if you''re envious." Gu Qingning moved closer, lowered his voice, and nced at Yang Keke indistinctly, "Isn''t there a ready-made one?" Her voice was so small that only the two of them could hear it. Gu Che nced at her and smiled dumbly. As expected of his family, look, how smart. Chapter 871: youll spoil him like this Chapter 871 You will spoil him like this After dinner, Ye Zi called Yang Keke away. She didn''t drive, so Gu Che offered to see her off. Yang Keke was overjoyed from the bottom of her heart, but reason still held her back, "No, no need, I''ll take a taxi and go." Being rejected by her, Gu Che was not annoyed, his drawn-out tone seemedzy, "Then give me the taxi fare, and I''ll pick you up along the way." Yang Keke was stunned for a moment, still a little worried, and whispered, "But if you are secretly photographed, it will be bad for you." The first thing she thought about was not herself, but him, and she was worried that it would cause trouble for Gu Che. Maybe she didn''t realize it herself. Gu Che nced at her, and the smile in his eyes deepened, "Shoot it as soon as you shoot it, what are you afraid of, the sky will fall and we, Mr. Tao, will support you." Turning his eyes away, he looked at Tao Qiuyue, "Really? Mr. Tao." Tao Qiuyue chuckled, reached out and pped his arm, "You can say it." Immediately afterwards, she gave Yang Keke a reassuring look, "They all belong to the samepany. It''s not a big problem to sit down for a while, and no one will spread the word." With her words, Yang Keke breathed a sigh of relief. "Let''s go." Gu Che stepped forward with his long legs, and casually patted her on the head. "Short." The slightly intimate behavior made Yang Keke blush, but she didn''t think much about it, because Gu Che would often pat her on the head like this when he was on the set, and by the way, "little man." She came back to her senses and waved her hand, "President Tao, Qingning, I''m leaving first." "Come on, little man." Gu Che''s urging voice came, and Yang Keke turned around and trotted over. Hearing the "little man", Tao Qiuyue shook her head helplessly, "How old are you, and you still give people nicknames indiscriminately." Gu Qingning squinted her eyes and smiled, so she could be easy to bully, otherwise, with the second brother''s poisonous tongue, someone else would have choked back. Tao Qiuyue picked up her bag and said softly, "Xiao Ning, let''s go too." "Um." Originally, she went shopping with Tao Qiuyue, but in the end it was Gu Qingning who bought more. "Why don''t you buy some for Jun Cheng, why don''t you buy some for yourself?" Looking at the person who came back from the checkout, Tao Qiuyue joked with a smile. "You''ll spoil him like this." Thinking of something, Gu Qingning raised the corners of her lips, "He said he has no clothes to wear." Hearing this, Tao Qiuyueughed even harder, why didn''t she know that her stinky son was quite good at pretending to be pitiful. ¡­ As soon as the monthly exam was over, Yao Dong and the others loosened their tension, and returned to the dormitory to form a team to y games after eating a big meal. Coincidentally, tomorrow is the weekend, Gu Qingning ns to go back to Fengxuan Mingyuan for two days. She stuffed theputer into her bag, and Sun Qiaoqiao came out from the bathroom, "Qingning, are you freeter?" "What?" She zipped up her backpack. Sun Qiaoqiao''s eyes lit up, "Why don''t we dye our hair tonight?" Gu Qingning paused while picking up the phone, tilted her head and looked at her, "In such a hurry, are you going on a date with Yao Dong tomorrow?" She just said something casually, but Sun Qiaoqiao''s face turned red instantly. Was she really right? Gu Qingning hooked her red lips lightly, picked up her backpack and threw it over her shoulder, "Then let''s go." Sun Qiaoqiao was taken aback, "Ah, where are you going?" Gu Qingning opened the door and looked back at her, "Didn''t you want to dye your hair?" Sun Qiaoqiao beamed with joy, and quickly said, "I''ll put on my shoes, wait for me." Half an hourter, the two came to the hairdressing shop introduced by Qi Xuan, and there was a dedicated stylist waiting inside. Chapter 872: I also want to catch a cold (1) Chapter 872 I also want to catch a cold (1) When they came to the separate room on the second floor, the two of them had already decided on the hair color to be dyed, saving the process of tangling hair color. Waiting for her hair to be colored, Gu Qingning felt a little bored, so she took out her mobile phone to y games. Dyeing is one-time, it doesn''t take long, and the hair is dyed in less than two hours. The room fell into an eerie silence, and the next second, Sun Qiaoqiao''s exmation came from the side. "I''ll go, Qingning, take a good look." Sun Qiaoqiao''s hair hasn''t been done yet, looking at Gu Qingning with long silver-gray hair, stars are shining in her eyes. Rao had previously imagined Gu Qingning''s long silver-gray hair, but seeing it with his own eyes now, he was stillpletely amazed. "It''s really beautiful." The youngdy who helped them dye their hair couldn''t help but agree. Is this really the beauty that people can have? Under the light, the long silver-gray hair seemed to be coated with ayer of light, which made the exquisite face even more peerless, and it was very shocking at first nce. Gu Qingning raised his head, looked away from the phone, and nced casually at himself in the sses. If Ah Cheng saw her like this, would he not recognize her? She picked up a strand of hair and wrapped it around her fingers one after another,zily saying, "There''s no need to trim it anymore, that''s it." The youngdy standing behind her came back to her senses, smiled slightly when she heard her words, put away the scissors and left. With a "click", Gu Qingning turned to look at the person next to her, and Sun Qiaoqiao pointed her mobile phone at her and snapped wildly. Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, "What are you doing?" "Aren''t you going to show the boss?" Sun Qiaoqiao tapped her phone and said with a smile, "I sent you the photo." "Ding Ding Ding¡ª" The phone kept vibrating several times, Gu Qingning pressed the phone, and nced at the photo sent by Sun Qiaoqiao. The next moment, a message popped up. ¡¾Yun Zheng: Young Madam, we can''t go back the day after tomorrow. ¡¿ Gu Qingning was stunned, and a look of astonishment shed in his eyes. She typed the next line: [What happened? ] As if guarding the phone, Yun Zheng replied almost instantly: "Master, he is sick." Gu Qingning frowned, his face changed suddenly, and he suspected that Fu Juncheng''s words on the phone that he had a good rest was deceiving her. Before she could reply, Yun Zheng sent another sentence. ¡¾We went out to do errandsst night. My master has been too busy for a while and hasn¡¯t had much rest. In addition, it rained in the middle of the night, so I came back with a fever and a bad cold. ¡¿ Staring at his sentence "fever and severe cold", Gu Qingning''s cold eyes darkened, and immediately lost patience to type, took out earphones from his pocket, put them on, and then directly dialed Yunzheng''s phone number. "How is he doing now?" She lowered her voice with imperceptible anxiety. Gu Qingning''s phone rang suddenly, and Yun Fan was taken aback. Remembering what Fu Juncheng had exined, he calmed down and said, "Master is busy with work, he refuses to infuse, high fever keeps recurring, and his condition is not very good." Hearing the back, Gu Qingning couldn''t sit still, and there was only one idea in his mind¡ªgo to M state to find Fu Juncheng. Hung up the phone, she picked up her backpack, "Qiaoqiao, I''m in a hurry and left first." Sun Qiao was confused, before she could react, Gu Qingning had already run downstairs. In such a hurry? What happened? ¡­ Coming out of the hairdresser, Gu Qingning drove back to Fengxuan Mingyuan. Her passport and ID cards are all there, she has to go back and get them. The elevator door opened, and she walked out with a cold face. He refused to receive fluids even though he had a high fever. She stuck her thumb on the fingerprint lock, and with a beep, the door opened, and the next second, a big, slender hand stretched out, dragging her in. "boom-" The backpack on his shoulders slipped to the ground. Gu Qingning reflexively swung her fist, and in the darkness, the man''s deep voice came into her ears, hoarse, "It''s me." Gu Qingning''s eyes widened in surprise, she hastily closed her fists, and let the man''s strong long armsy across her waist. The clear and familiar cold fragrance lingered on the tip of her nose, and Gu Qingning quickly realized that Yun was lying to her. She resisted the urge to hug him, and gritted her teeth, "Fu Juncheng, are you kidding me?" The lights were not turned on in the room, and the expression on Fu Juncheng''s face was hidden in the darkness, only theughter overflowing from his lips could be heard, with a fatal attraction. "I''m not kidding you, I really have a cold." He hugged the person in his arms tightly, buried his head into her neck, and said in a hoarse voice, "It''s just that the low fever has subsided." "Then why are you hugging me when you have a cold?" Gu Qingning didn''t believe his words, and said in a cool voice, "You want to pass the cold on to me?" Fu Juncheng rubbed her neck, resting his chin on her shoulder, dragging his tone, "I miss you so much, I can''t help but want to hug you." It was almost a month since they were separated for such a long time. God knows how many times he wanted to fly back to see her, even if it was half a day. It was also because of this that he hardly had video calls with her. He was afraid that once he saw her, he would drop everything and go back to her. The sentence "I miss you so much" made Gu Qingning''s heart sink, and a sly smile appeared in her eyes, "Then what do you want to do after hugging?" "I want to kiss you." Fu Juncheng narrowed his dark eyes slightly, fell silent for a while, and said in azy voice with a bit of helplessness, "But I haven''t recovered from the cold, so I can''t kiss you for now." Gu Qingning froze for a moment, "Are you really caught a cold?" "Yeah." Fu Juncheng put another hand on her waist, his voice was hoarse because of the cold, "so let me hug you for a while, okay?" Gu Qingning wasn''t angry at first, but when he learned that he was really sick, all that was left was his heartache. She reached out and hugged him back, holding back a smile, "But what if I want to kiss you?" Fu Juncheng was taken aback by her initiative, and in the next second, a soft kiss fell on his lips. Like her kiss, her voice was very soft, "I also want to catch a cold." After the words fell, the hands around her waist tightened suddenly. Fu Juncheng straightened up, lowered his head, and caught her sight impartially in the dark, the struggle in his eyes shed past. "Stupid not stupid." He raised his hand to sp the back of her head, and pressed her into his arms. "You have to take pills when you have a cold, don''t you hate taking medicine the most?" Gu Qingning buried it in his chest, "It''s okay if you don''t eat, it will be fine anyway." It''s really terrible. There was no resistance to her, and when he heard her words, all of Fu Juncheng''s restraint was instantly defeated. He kissed her lips fiercely, and drove straight in. Gu Qingning raised her head, passively bearing his deep thoughts. The hallway is not big, and the two of them were very close. Gu Qingning''s legs were weakened by the kiss. If Fu Juncheng hadn''t hugged her, she would have fallen to the ground. In the dark, they could clearly hear each other''s heartbeat. Fu Juncheng put his arms around her, kissed her forehead, and suddenly smelled a strange smell, "What did you get on your hair?" Gu Qingning calmed down and took a good breath. Thinking of her dyed hair, she murmured, "The nose is pretty good." Chapter 873: My wife looks good no matter what (2) Chapter 873 My wife looks good no matter what (2) Her voice was too low, Fu Juncheng couldn''t hear clearly, "What did you say?" Gu Qingning''s eyes turned, "Turn on the light." Fu Juncheng didn''t think much, and reached out to the switch on the wall. With a "snap", the hallway and the living room were lit up. Fu Juncheng squinted his eyes to adapt to the light. Suddenly, a long silver-gray hair broke into his field of vision, and he was stunned for a while. Gu Qingning looked at his sluggish expression leisurely, tilted his head, with a mischievous smile on his lips, "Does it look good?" Fu Juncheng came to his senses, raised his hand to touch her long silver-gray hair, and asked her, "Why do you think of dyeing your hair?" "Qiaoqiao wants to dye, I''ll join in the fun." She bent her lips and asked again, "Does it look good?" Fu Juncheng pulled his lips, ran his slender fingers through her hair, and said in a hoarse voice, "It looks good." After a pause, he added, "My wife looks good no matter what." Gu Qingning blushed when he called "wife", raised her elbow and pushed him away, "Don''t think that if you say something nice, I won''t settle the score with you." She bent down to pick up the backpack that fell on the ground, and the next moment the backpack was taken over by a hand with knuckles. Fu Juncheng was carrying the backpack in one hand, and wanted to hold her with the other, but Gu Qingning avoided it. She nced at him and said, "I won''t hold you for a while, please be honest." After finishing speaking, she took off her shoes, put on slippers and walked into the living room. Fu Juncheng looked at the back of her head, smiled helplessly, carried her backpack, and followed her resignedly. Throwing the backpack on the sofa, Fu Juncheng stepped forward, grabbed Gu Qingning''s hand, and dragged her to sit on hisp. He put his arms around her waist, not giving her a chance to escape, and asked in a low voice, "When did you dye your hair?" "Just now." Gu Qingning nced at the hands on her waist, without struggling, as if acquiescing to his actions, "Yun Fan sent me a message as soon as I finished dyeing my hair." She stretched out her hand to pinch his chin, and said with a half-smile, "You are quite urate in your calctions." If there is anyone in the world who understands her best, it must be him. Every step she takes is calcted by him. "This is not a calction." Fu Juncheng curled his lips and looked at her directly, with gentle eyes, "I want to surprise you." The corner of Gu Qingning''s mouth twitched, indeed, it was a big night, enough to surprise and delight. Looking at his face that had lost a lot of weight, Gu Qingning immediately lost his temper, pressed his cool palm against his cheek, and said softly, "Why didn''t you take more rest just after the fever subsided, and deliberately tormented yourself to make my heart hurt?" "I miss you, I want to see you." Fu Juncheng looked at her, leaned into her ear and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Fortunately, his fever subsided after taking the pills on the ne. If she knew he had a fever and rushed back, she would definitely be angry. The warm breath sprayed on her cheeks, Gu Qingning shrank her neck, because of his words, her heart softenedpletely. She turned sideways, held his face in her hands, and said seriously, "Next time, you can tell me that I can go to state M to find you." Why didn''t she miss him? In the first few days, she could bear it, but after a long time, every time she heard his voice, she always wanted to fly to M state to find him desperately. Just likest time when she ate too much ice cream and her stomach hurt, he flew back overnight to be with her, so she could also fly to M continent to be with him. Fu Juncheng hooked his thin lips lightly, "Then you don''t go to school anymore?" "I can ask for leave." Gu Qingning spoke slowly, word by word, "Nothing is more important than you." Chapter 874: hug for a while (3) Chapter 874 Hug for a while (3) Her eyes were full of seriousness, Fu Juncheng''s heart seemed to be scratched severely, and he couldn''t help kissing the corner of her lips. "It''s worth it." The corner of his mouth couldn''t hold back a smile. Gu Qingning looked at him suspiciously, "What?" Fu Juncheng held her hand, and said in a low voice, "If I have a cold, my family Ning Ning will confess to me. I''ve earned it." Gu Qingning didn''t know whether tough or cry, so he withdrew his hand, imitating him to bend his fingers, and flicked his forehead, "What are you earning, what are you talking about." How can he calcte like this, what a weird logic. She reached out and touched his wrist, and checked his pulse, "Don''t move." Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, obediently let her feel the pulse, and his eyes fell on her long silver-gray hair, feeling bright in his eyes. He asked her, "How long will this colorst?" Gu Qingning didn''t answer him right away, until she confirmed that he was fine, she said after taking the pulse, "This is a one-time use, it can be washed off at any time." She is already famous enough in University A, if she goes out with this hair, she will probably be the focus of others'' discussion again. Anyway, these two weekends, just wash it off before going back to school. She asked tentatively, "Do you find it strange?" Fu Juncheng rubbed her head, with a smile in his ck and white eyes, "It''s not surprising, leave it for two more days before washing." Seeing that he liked him a lot, Gu Qingning smiled slightly, and wrapped his arms around his neck, "Are you going to leave this time?" "Not leaving for now." Fu Juncheng lowered his eyes, aware of her reluctance, and rubbed the tip of her nose affectionately, "The matter is almost resolved, and there is Yunfan going to help Yunzheng." "Temporarily?" She grasped the point and frowned subconsciously. Fu Juncheng said, "asionally, I still have to go to inspect." Zhan Xi''s power is veryplicated. Although he and Yu Wenfan have taken over the property under her name, it is impossible to digest such arge piece of fat in a short period of time. You have to take your time. "And even if you want to go again, you don''t have to go for so long. We will go together when the timees." Gu Qingning frowned, pulled his hand away, and got down from his embrace, "Wait a minute, I''ll cook you something to eat." Since he came back in such a hurry, he must not have had dinner yet. "No, there is no food in the refrigerator." She showed annoyed look on her face. She was either eating at school or eating at the mansion these days, so she didn''t need to buy food at all. She took out her mobile phone from her pocket to send a message to Lin Fang, and said to herself, "You haven''t recovered from your cold yet, so you need to eat lighter." Fu Juncheng leaned back against the sofa, Qingjun''s eyebrows were a little rxed, and he stretched out his hand to pull her back into his arms, "Don''t be so busy, I''m not hungry." After sending the message, Gu Qingning threw the phone on the table and looked at him face to face, "Did you have dinner on the ne?" Fu Juncheng wanted to nod at first, but then thought that she might ask Yun Zheng for verification, so he told the truth, "I fell asleep and didn''t have time to eat." She narrowed her eyes, "What about lunch?" Fu Juncheng coughed, "...I was sleeping at noon, so I forgot to eat." Gu Qingning, "..." He skipped both meals, and is hopeless about whether he had breakfast. She stood up, grabbed his hand and dragged him up from the sofa, "Go take a shower and eatter." Fu Juncheng hugged her from behind, "Hold her for a while?" Gu Qingning squinted at him, "Okay, you''re not hungry, then go to sleep, I''ll eat by myselfter." Afraid that she would be angry and ignore him, Fu Juncheng quickly changed his words, "I feel hungry again now." Gu Qingning turned around, grabbed his cor and moved down, quickly kissed his lips, "I''ll give you a hug after dinner." Chapter 875: I will get hurt because of who (1) Chapter 875 I will get hurt because of whom (1) With her breath remaining on her lips, Fu Juncheng''s eyes dimmed and became deep. "Help me get my clothes." He led her into the room. Turned on the light, and the room was instantly lit up. Gu Qingning opened the closet and took out a set of his home clothes. She turned around and walked to the door of the bathroom, "A Cheng, I put the clothes on the cab by the door for you." "Um." The deep voice came out along with the sound of running water, and the ending was slightly hoarse, which made people''s heart tremble. Gu Qingning looked at the bathroom door, and the emptiness in her heart was instantly filled. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of the suitcase thrown in the corner, and she walked over. After staying in state M for almost a month, he has a lot of luggage, but most of them are clothes. Compared with her who only stuffs things into the suitcase, the things in his suitcase are neatly packed. All stacked one by one. Gu Qingning murmured, "It''s quite virtuous." Before the suitcase was packed, the takeaway arrived first. Gu Qingning stood up and said to the bathroom, "Ah Cheng, I''m going downstairs to get a takeaway." She left in a hurry, and before Fu Juncheng had time to speak, he heard the door closing outside. After a while, he came out of the bathroom wearing home clothes, the buttons of his white jacket were unbuttoned, the neckline was open, and his **** vicle line was unobstructed. He nced at the suitcases spread out on the ground, a smile appeared on the corner of his thin lips, and walked over to continue packing. During the period, his cell phone rang, and a call came in, it was from Yu Wenfan. The other party''s voice was full of disgust, "Fu Juncheng, I heard from Yunzheng that you went back to the capital? Do you need to be so anxious?" I was injured the day before yesterday and had a fever yesterday, so I rushed back to the capital today, this guy is going to die. Fu Juncheng zipped the suitcase, and said in a soft voice, "You don''t have a wife, you don''t understand." Hold. Yu Wenfan kicked the foot of the table, and Yaya''s face shed in his mind, with a gloomy expression. "Do me a favor and find out about Gu Qingning, she must know where Yaya is." Yaya doesn''t have many friends, and the person she trusts the most is Gu Qingning, so he is sure that Yaya will tell Gu Qingning where she is going. Fu Juncheng picked up the suitcase and put it in the corner, then turned and walked out of the room. The living room was very quiet, Gu Qingning went to get takeaway and hasn''t returned yet. He sat on the sofa, the hair on his forehead was a little messy, "She didn''t tell me that she didn''t know." "If you didn''t know before, it doesn''t mean you don''t know now." Yu Wenfan looked at the document on the table, but couldn''t read a word, "If you don''t want to help me, just say so." Fu Juncheng replied cleanly, "Well, I don''t want to help." Yu Wenfan, "..." Damn, he is too cold and heartless. He smiled instead of anger, "Okay, if you don''t help me, I''ll go and tell Gu Qingning that you are hiding your injury from her." Fu Juncheng narrowed his dark eyes, and lowered his voice, "Yu Wenfan, have you forgotten something? Who did I get hurt for?" If he hadn''t lost his mind during the fight, he wouldn''t have been stabbed in order to save him. Fortunately, he had the nerve to threaten him with this matter. Want face? Yu Wenfan had a guilty conscience, he didn''t know that even after drinking a drink, he would encounter the fish that slipped through the of Zhan Xi''s forces, and those gangsters even engaged in sneak attacks. "...then I will bring a fruit basket to visit you tomorrow?" Fu Juncheng scoffed lightly, "Get lost." "Then what do you want me to do to help me?" Yu Wenfan asked in a good voice. "Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do." He said. Yu Wenfan''s eyes lit up, and he quickly agreed, "Okay, as long as you ask for me, I will never bother you." "I will ask youter." Hearing the sound of the door lock turning from the entrance, Fu Juncheng hung up the phone directly. He put down his phone, Gu Qingning came in with a takeaway, and stood at the entrance to change into slippers. "Why did it take so long?" Fu Juncheng came over, took the bag in her hand, and kept his eyes on her. "Are you tired?" Gu Qingning put on her slippers, shook her head, "Eat first, I''ll take a shower." Watching her walk into the room, Fu Juncheng walked to the dining room with the takeaway. No need to wash her hair, Gu Qingning took a shower and came out. She was wearing a T-shirt and ck shorts, with her face facing the sky, and her long silver-gray hair was casually tied into a ponytail, looking refreshing and undisciplined. She came over and frowned when she saw that the food on the table had not been touched, "Why don''t you eat it?" Fu Juncheng pulled away the chair beside him, "waiting for you." Gu Qingning sat down, propped his chin with one hand, tilted his head to look at him, "I''ve had dinner, I''m not hungry, I''ll watch you eat." Fu Juncheng served a bowl of porridge, with a yful smile in his eyes, "Why, supervise me to eat?" Gu Qingning nodded solemnly, "Who made you disobedient and eat obediently." Fu Juncheng reached out and rubbed her head, his voice seemed hoarse than before, "Well, I will punish youter." Gu Qingning pulled his lips, watched him eat, with a warm look in his eyes, "Do you want to go to thepany tomorrow?" "No need." Fu Juncheng took a mouthful of porridge and looked at her with meaningful eyes, "I n to sleep with you at home this weekend." He dragged his tone on thest two words, full of hints, making it hard not to be wrong. Gu Qingning red at him coquettishly, stretched out her hand and pinched his arm, without any effort, "Why sleep, if you want to sleep, you can sleep enough by yourself." Fu Juncheng looked at her gradually flushed cheeks, andughed lowly, "What''s wrong with sleeping, where did you think? Could it be that you thought I..." "Shut up and eat your porridge." Gu Qingning interrupted him, noticing that her cheeks were getting hotter and hotter, "I''ll go get a ss of water." Before she finished speaking, she stood up and slipped into the kitchen, feeling a bit like running away. Fu Junchengughed, picked up the spoon and continued to eat the porridge, maybe seeing someone he wanted to see, he was in a good mood, and ate a full bowl of porridge. After tidying up the dishes, the two came to sit on the sofa in the living room, turning on the TV that had been idle for a long time. Gu Qingning was held in Fu Juncheng''s arms, with her head resting on his chest, the clear and pleasant smell enveloped her, making her drowsy. "Ning Ning, have you found that Yaya?" The man''s thin, cool lips pressed against her ear, his voice was soft and slow, and his tone was casual, as if he was asking casually. Gu Qingning half-closed his eyes and saidzily, "Yu Wenfan asked you to ask for him?" Chapter 876: Prove that Im not tired (2) Chapter 876 Prove that I''m really not tired (2) Fu Junchengughed lightly, as expected of his little lion, he was smart. "He can''t even find it, how would I know." Gu Qingning turned sideways, closed his eyes and buried them in his chest, "It''s not that I''m not interested in people, why should I be in a hurry." Ya Ya left without saying a word, without telling her, probably because she was afraid that she would tell Yu Wenfan. After a pause, she muttered, "But Yaya probably hasn''t left the capital yet." Yaya wanted to hide from Yu Wenfan, she respected her decision, not to mention that both of them were her friends, it was not very good to help anyone, so she simply let them solve it by themselves. But Yu Wenfan has not found her whereabouts for so long, there is only one possibility, Yaya did not return to M Continent, but stayed in the capital. Fu Juncheng looked down at the scrunchie on her head, stretched out his fingers to hook it, and the next second, her long silver-gray hair spread out, making it a little softer and more harmless. He stroked her head, "Don''t worry about it, let him find it by himself." If he **** people off, he should be taught a lesson, lest he always be stubborn. Gu Qingningzily said "um", the sleepiness of being interrupted came back again, and his eyelids gradually became heavy. The person in his arms was suddenly quiet, and Fu Juncheng called tentatively, "Ning Ning." Gu Qingning fell into a deep sleep and remained motionless. Fu Juncheng bent his lips silently, lowered his head and kissed her forehead, his brows and eyes were full of tender love, "Good night." Turned off the TV, he stood up with her in his arms, and walked into the room. cing her on the bed, he took off his slippers andy down on it. Suddenly, the phone thrown on the bedside table vibrated several times. Fu Juncheng subconsciously nced at the person in his arms, seeing that she was in a deep sleep and was not disturbed, so he reached for the phone. It was Yu Wenfan who sent the message. ¡¾How about it, can you help me find out? ¡¿ ¡¾Fu Juncheng, don''t bother with your family, did you ask me? ¡¿ ¡¾If you don''t reply to the message again, I will call you. ¡¿ ¡­ There was a lot of long-winded words below, and Fu Juncheng didn''t bother to read them one by one, so he replied directly, "I guess it''s in the capital. My wife doesn''t know the exact whereabouts, so you can find them yourself." After pressing send, he resolutely turned off the phone, not giving Yu Wenfan any chance to bother him. Putting down his phone, he turned off the light, and hugged his heart tightly. This night was definitely the best sleep Gu Qingning had in this month. When she woke up, it was already broad daylight, and the people around her were gone. Gu Qingning woke up immediately, she sat up, raised her head and wandered around. "A Cheng?" Waited and waited, no one responded. If she hadn''t seen the clothes he changed at the end of the bed, she would have suspected that his returnst night was a dream she had. She reached out to pick up the phone, just about to call him, but unexpectedly heard movement in the living room. Gu Qingning lifted the quilt, didn''t bother looking for slippers, and walked out barefoot. Before he took two steps, he saw Fu Juncheng. He was wearing casual clothes, as if he had just returned from outside. She spoke first, "Where have you been?" "I have something to do with thepany. I''ll go over and buy you breakfast." Fu Juncheng exined, his eyes swept over her bare feet, and he frowned slightly. "Why did youe out without shoes?" Gu Qingning said indifferently, "It''s okay, the ground is not cold." Fu Juncheng didn''t say a word, and directly picked her up horizontally, looking very rxed, as if it didn''t take much effort. Gu Qingning hugged his neck habitually, her voice was a little soft just after waking up, "What''s the rush, you have to rush there so early?" "It''s not too urgent." Walking into the room, Fu Juncheng put her back on the bed, "I just want to finish things before you wake up, and I can concentrate on being with you when you wake up." Gu Qingning grabbed his hand, eyes full of distress, "You haven''t recovered from your cold, you will be very tired, you have to rest well, I can help you withpany matters." After a night of rest, his voice was not as hoarse asst night, "I won''t be tired when you are by my side." Gu Qingning pursed her lips, "It''s a lie, you had such a bad cold yesterday, and you still came back..." Before she could finish speaking, the man leaned over and pressed her down, put his hands on her side, and lightly pecked her lips, "How about I prove now that I''m not tired, huh?" Chapter 877: you say its right Chapter 877 You say it''s right, it''s right His rising ending sound was a little hoarse due to a cold, and there was a meaningful smile between them. Hearing that there was something in his words, Gu Qingning narrowed her pretty eyes, reached out and pinched his face, "When did you change the notes?" A sudden sentence, the topic changed a little suddenly, Fu Juncheng was stunned for a moment. "What?" Facing the doubt in his eyes, Gu Qingning reminded, "My phone, your caller ID." Fu Juncheng suddenly raised his lips, "Isn''t it good? I think it''s good and suitable." Gu Qingning, "..." Fits a hammer. Recalling that she was teased by Tao Qiuyue''s group because of the remark, Gu Qingning squeezed his face slightly harder. She looked at him and seemed to be talking to herself, "Indeed, I seem to be too spoiled by you, what if I spoil you too much." Fu Juncheng frowned, his mind turned quickly, and he immediately heard the main point of her words, "Who told you these words?" Gu Qingning let go of her fingers, looking at the red fingerprints on his cheeks, she couldn''t help reaching out and touching them, trying to erase the fingerprints. Shezily said, "No one, I just want to post something suddenly." Fu Juncheng smiled, and rubbed his face against her palm, his eyes were full of nostalgia and satisfaction, "Didn''t you say that if I listen to you, you will love me?" Gu Qingning was taken aback. She said this when she was drunk, but he didn''t expect him to remember it. She came back to her senses and raised her eyebrows, "Yes, the premise is that you are obedient, I let you have a good rest, but you toss yourself like this." The implication is: he is disobedient, so she doesn''t hurt. Fu Juncheng couldn''t helpughing, stretched out his hand to wrap her shoulders, and fell into the soft thin quilt with her arms around her. He leaned closer, smelling the faint fragrance of her body, and said in a low voice, "Boss Ning, give me another chance, I promise to be obedient, if you let me kiss you, I will kiss you, if you let me hug you, I will hug you .¡± Apanied by his warm breath, delicate kisses fell on her neck, Gu Qingning unexpectedly did not hide, his clear eyes were full of smiles. She stuffed her hands into his, stretched his fingers apart, interlocked her fingers, and asked jokingly, "Fu Juncheng, before me, have you never been in a rtionship?" Otherwise, she would be so coaxing, it would be very difficult for her not to get used to him. Fu Juncheng was buried in her neck, his hoarse voice was indistinct, "If you don''t want to get out of bed today, you can just say so." He has answered this question long ago. His first love was her, and she was the only one from the beginning to the end. Gu Qingning heard the threat in his words, and theughter became more wanton. "So, the note, have you changed it?" Fu Juncheng suddenly returned to the topic that was interrupted just now. Gu Qingning looked at his much thinner face and the blue shadows under the eyelids, and suddenly lost the mood to tease him, and put the other hand on the back of his neck, pressing him closer. "If you don''t change it, it''s appropriate as you say." Spoiling him, she is also happy. Since he came backst night, the people in his arms have followed him very much. Fu Juncheng noticed this, and felt that it was a very wise decision for him to hurry back. He hooked his lips, tightened his hands around her waist, and hugged her tightly. "I bought breakfast, get up first?" Gu Qingning suppressed a smile, and gently scratched the hand on the back of his neck, "You hug him so tightly, how can I get up?" In an instant, Fu Juncheng felt as if his whole body had been electrified, and the part of the back of his neck where she scratched was a little hot. His eyes darkened, and he scolded Yu Wenfan from the bottom of his heart. If he hadn''t been stabbed in the abdomen to save him, he wouldn''t be so warm and soft, and he couldn''t do anything. Damn, the next time you see Yu Wenfan, you must beat him up. Chapter 878: I know Im bothering you and Im still here Chapter 878 I know I''m bothering you, but I stille As Fu Juncheng said, after breakfast, he didn''t go out again, and slept at home with Gu Qingning. Perhaps the two of them haven''t slept well for a while, and fell asleep in a daze while talking. Until there was a hasty knock on the door, disturbing the two of them''s clear dreams. "Bang bang bang¡ª" Gu Qingning rubbed against Fu Juncheng''s arms habitually, frowning, with sleepy eyes, and seemed a little annoyed to wake up, "Who is it?" This is probably not knocking on the door, but smashing the door. Fu Juncheng touched her head, his deep voice was hoarse just after waking up, "I''ll go and have a look." He withdrew his hand, lifted the quilt and sat up, put on his slippers and walked outside. With one person missing, the warm quilt instantly cooled down, and the huge bed seemed a little empty. Gu Qingning picked up the phone and looked at the time, it was almost six o''clock. She slept with Fu Juncheng all afternoon? Thinking about it, she couldn''t helpughing, and the little anger left to wake up suddenly dissipated. At this moment, the entrance. Fu Juncheng put his hands in his pockets, looking at the uninvited people outside the door, his dark eyes couldn''t see his emotions clearly. The news is well-informed. He just came back, and they came to the door. "Brother Cheng, we brought delicious food for my sister-inw." Jiang Fan couldn''t help but speak when Fu Juncheng looked terrified. He held up the cake in his hand and said with a smile, "The cakes in this shop are pretty good. My sister-inw said it was deliciousst time, so we specially brought it for her." At this time, hugging my sister-inw''s thigh is absolutely right, it can save her life. Sure enough, Fu Juncheng nced at the cake in his hand, and his face warmed up a lot. "Surely we are interrupting something?" Xi Nai leaned against the door, scanning him up and down, with an ambiguous smile on his face. "Fromst night to now, brother, you should also exercise a little restraint." Others listened and keptughing. Fu Juncheng squinted his eyes, and gave him a cold look, "I know I''m bothering you, but I''m still here." Xi Nai raised the corners of her lips, and raised the bag in her hand, "Isn''t it because I''m afraid that you two won''t be able to eat, so I brought you some food, brother, am I understanding enough?" "..." Be kind to you big-headed ghost. "Change shoes." Fu Juncheng didn''t bother to pay attention to them, turned and walked into the living room. Xi Nai and the others looked at each other and smiled, took out the slippers from the shoe cab familiarly, put them on, and walked in swaggeringly. There are a lot of people, they n to eat hot pot, they can¡¯t cook, but they still know how to wash vegetables. Fu Juncheng let them y freely, and he himself went back to the bedroom. "Is it Xi Nai and the others?" Gu Qingning heard outside voices in the bathroom. After washing her face, she seemed much more refreshed. Fu Juncheng said "um", "They bought something and came here to eat hot pot." Seeing that her hair was a little messy, he subconsciously reached out and stroked it for her. "They bought a cake. If you are hungry, go and eat some. I will wash my face before going out." Gu Qingning nodded, raised his head and kissed his side face, then walked out quickly. Fu Juncheng raised the corners of his lips and walked into the bathroom slowly. Ie here to eat hot pot quite a lot. The people in Xi Nai are very familiar with the kitchen, and they finished it quickly. They opened a bottle of wine and chatted together in the living room. Suddenly, Jiang took a deep breath and was startled, "Damn it, who are you?" The others were confused and followed his line of sight. It is well known that Gu Qingning is good-looking, but when he changed his hair color, his whole temperament changed inexplicably. The long silver-gray hair, paired with that careless andzy expression, is simply amazing. Chapter 879: He has a wife, do you have any? (2) Chapter 879 He has a wife, do you have any (2) I''m used to seeing Gu Qingning''s ck hair, but she suddenly dyed it such an arrogant hair color, no wonder Jiang Fan didn''t recognize it at a nce. Gu Qingning came over, saw their surprised expressions, and saidzily, "Have you ever seen hair dyed?" Xinai looked at her long silver-gray hair twice, and asked with a smile, "Is this considered fun?" The others just came back to their senses, and couldn''t helpughing when they heard what he said. Gu Qingning chose a seat and sat down, looked at the cake on the table, didn''t care about his teasing, and said frankly, "You are all at this age, haven''t you dyed your hair yet?" The smiles on the faces of Xi Nai and his party froze, "..." What is this age? All of them are still under 30, howe they feel like they are seventy or eighty when theye out of her mouth. Shi Yu said quietly, "Little sister-inw, we are the same age as Brother Cheng." "He has a wife." Gu Qingning nced at them, speaking very slowly and heartbroken, "Do you have any?" Several people in Xi Nai suffered a critical blow, and there was an illusion that the person in front of them was Fu Juncheng, and his mouth was too poisonous. Gu Qingning cut a piece of cake and ate it. Looking at their shocked expressions, her red lips curled slightly. "Sister-inw, your hair is so cool, it makes me want to dye it too." Tong Yuan said after eating a piece of cake and biting his fork. Xinai nced at him and joked, "You are not afraid of being beaten to death by your old man." The old man of the Tong family is a very traditional person. In his eyes, hair dyeing and tattooing are not allowed. If Tong Yuan dares to dye such an arrogant hair color, he will definitely be beaten by the old man when he goes back. When mentioning his grandfather, Tong Yuan shrank his neck, his facial features were almost twisted into a ball. The big deal is that he won''t go back after dyeing his hair, and he will go home after he has finished dyeing his hair. "Sister-inw, when did you dye your hair?" Jiang Fan asked curiously. When I met her a few days ago, her hair was not this color yet. "Yesterday, one time," she said. "One-off?" Jiang Fan asked puzzled, "Why, this is pretty cool." Gu Qingning said calmly, "Too ostentatious." Jiang Fan''s mouth twitched. This reason sounds fine, but even without dyeing her hair, her face alone is enough to show off. "What are you showing off?" Fu Juncheng walked over and sat down next to Gu Qingning. "It''s nothing." After finishing a piece of cake, Gu Qingning looked sideways at Fu Juncheng, "Do you eat cake?" Fu Juncheng put his hand on her shoulder and shook his head, "Don''t eat too much, I won''t be able to eatter." Xi Nai clicked his tongue and tapped his fingers on the table, "You two are enough, we don''t want to eat dog food, thank you." Fu Juncheng nced at him, "The door is there, you can go." Xinai, "¡­" If you have a wife, you will abuse your brother. Do you want to be so double-standard? Gu Qingning stood up, took a bottle of juice and drank it, "Talk, I''ll go downstairs to buy something." Fu Juncheng took her hand, with doubts in his eyes, "What to buy?" Shi Yu said, "Sister-inw, we bought a lot of food, enough to eat." "He has a cold, so he can''t eat hot pot. I''ll go to the supermarket downstairs to buy something else." Gu Qingning nced at Fu Juncheng, and then severely abused Xi Nai and the others with what he said. The two of them are not at home for a while, the refrigerator is empty, and there are no ingredients. Fu Juncheng pursed his lips and rubbed her palms with his fingers. No one noticed his subtle movements, "Don''t be so troublesome. I''ve almost recovered from my cold. You can order a takeaway if you don''t care." Gu Qingning''s eyes were slightly dark, and she kept hearing him coughing from time to time when she fell asleep. She raised her eyebrows, "The takeaway is better than my cooking?" As soon as these words came out, Xi Nai and the others looked at Fu Juncheng with gloating expressions. Fu Juncheng knew too well how his little lion was about to explode, so he changed his words tactfully, "Then I''ll go shopping with you." "No, I''ll go and be back soon." Gu Qingning withdrew her hand, her eyes softened a lot, "Don''t run around when you have a cold." If he followed her out, how could she call grandma. Fu Juncheng still wanted to go with her, but before he could speak, Gu Qingning had already walked to the entrance to put on his shoes. "Xinai, help me watch him, don''t let hime out." Xinai smiled and said, "Okay, I promise toplete the task." Watching the door close, Fu Juncheng pinched the center of his brows with a helpless expression. It seems that his little lion treats him like a porcin doll that shatters when touched. "Okay, don''t they just go to the supermarket downstairs to buy something, why don''t you look reluctant?" Xi Nai rubbed the goosebumps on his arms and mocked unceremoniously. Fu Juncheng kicked over, "Hurry up and finish eating and get out." Xi Nai reacted quickly and dodged it. With a yful heart, he got up and squeezed onto the sofa where Fu Juncheng was sitting, "Brother Cheng, I think he was still your gossip back then, how could you be so ruthless to me?" He choked his throat, his voice pretending to be delicate, and he leaned sideways towards Fu Juncheng''s arms. "Brother Cheng, tell me about your adventures in Continent M these days." The others burst outughing. "Hahaha." Fu Juncheng pushed his face away in disgust, with a deep voice, "Xi Nai, be normal, don''t force me to beat you." "No, brother Cheng, I''m not good." Xi Nai became more and more enthusiastic as he watched the show, but he himself felt quite disgusted when he said it. Fu Juncheng''s forehead twitched, and when he squeezed his fist and wanted to punch him, Xi Nai''s elbow identally hit the wound on his waist, and the force was not small. Sitting opposite, Shi Yu noticed with sharp eyes that Fu Juncheng''s face was a little pale, and there was something wrong with him. "Brother Cheng, what''s wrong with you?" As soon as the words came out, theughter around stopped immediately. Xinai looked up at Fu Juncheng reflexively, only to see that he frowned, his face a bit ugly. He realized something dull, straightened his face, "Jun Cheng, are you injured, I touched your wound just now?" Fu Juncheng had no expression on his face, and said, "No." Fa Xiao is not pretending to be a fake. If he said there is no, then there must be. Among them, Xi Nai knew Fu Juncheng best. He asked tentatively, "Does Qingning not know about your injuries?" Fu Juncheng squinted at him, "She''s back, don''t talk too much." Yes, he really guessed it right. Xinai held his forehead, and said helplessly, "What''s wrong with you, do you need me to ask the doctor toe?" "This." Fu Juncheng pointed to the left side of the abdomen, "No, I changed the medicine in the morning." He didn''t go to thepany early in the morning, but went out to ask the doctor to change his medicine. "Brother Cheng, how did you get hurt? Who can hurt you?" Jiang Fan blinked and asked what other people wanted to ask. Fu Juncheng didn''t exin, but said, "It''s just a knife, a small injury, it''s okay." Chapter 880: Very brave (1) Chapter 880 Very brave (1) Seeing that he didn''t want to say anything, Xin Nai and the others didn''t ask, and Xin Nai sat back in his original position. His eyes swept over the ce where Fu Jun suffered the injury, he put his hands behind his head, and saidzily, "I don''t understand, since you don''t want her to know about your injury, then why are you rushing back? Heal your wounds ande back." It''s too difficult not to be found out every day. The wound was painful, Fu Juncheng said lightly, "If I don''te back, she will be suspicious." "Come on, you." Xi Nai sneered, "If you want to see someone, just say so, what excuses do you have?" Fu Juncheng was silent, and it was rare that he didn''t reply to him. Indeed, he couldn''t wait to see her and hug her, he couldn''t wait even for a second. "Little sister-inw is so smart, Brother Cheng, you probably won''t be able to hide your injury for two days, so you should confess quickly." Shi Yu reminded. Xi Nai smiled, with a gloating expression, "It''s okay, if Qingning gets angry and kicks you out, the brothers will drink with you." After finishing speaking, a pillow hit his face. Only Fu Juncheng can do this uracy. The corner of Xi Nai''s mouth twitched, he removed the pillow and threw it aside, and said sourly, "There is no humanity in the opposite sex." the other side. Gu Qingning came out of the supermarket, carrying two supermarket bags in his hands. She opened the car door, put the two bags in the back seat, took out her mobile phone and called Mrs. Wen. "Grandma, can you teach me about the fish porridge you cooked for mest time?" She asked warmly. Receiving a call from Gu Qingning, Mrs. Wen smiled, and was stunned when she heard her words. "If you want to eat,e here and I''ll cook it for you now." Gu Qingning stood leaning against the car door, "No, Ah Cheng has a cold." She pursed her lower lip, her voice was a little low, "I want to cook porridge for him." After finishing speaking, a gentleughter came from the other end of the phone. "So that''s the case, then I''ll send you the steps, and if you don''t understand anything, you can call me and ask me." "Yes." Gu Qingning said yes, "Grandma, I''ll see you again in two days." After chatting with Mrs. Wen, Gu Qingning hung up the phone, walked around to the front driver''s seat and got in the car. When she got home, the living room lights were on, and there was a lot of talking andughing inside. Fu Juncheng always paid attention to the movement at the door, and when he heard the door opening, he immediately got up and walked over. Seeing his appearance as a "wife ve", Xi Nai and the others sighed in their hearts that the power of love is too strong. Fu Juncheng reached out to take the bag in her hand, and couldn''t bear to make her tired, "How about I cook it, and you sit down for a while." "No, I can cook myself." Gu Qingning changed her slippers, and seemed to be aroused to win. Fu Juncheng followed her into the kitchen, and was kicked out by her just as he put down the bag. Xinai looked at the people who were driven back, and joked, "No way, Brother Cheng." Fu Juncheng rewarded him with one word, "Get lost." In the kitchen, Gu Qingning started to cook porridge ording to the steps sent by Mrs. Wen. The olddy wrote every step in detail. She made it smoothly, but she didn''t know how it tasted. "Sister-inw, are you alright? It''s time to eat hot pot." Jiang Fan shouted. Looking at the porridge boiling in the pot, Gu Qingning turned off the fire and filled a bowl. Turning around, Fu Juncheng had already walked in front of her, and hurriedly took the bowl in her hand. Looking at the fish porridge in the bowl, surprise shed across his eyes, and he praised without hesitation, "It''s delicious." He raised his eyes to look at her, "Have you been practicing cooking hard for a while?" Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows lightly, "Who do you look down on?" "Brother Cheng, sister-inw, if you don''te to eat, Jiang Fan will eat it up." Shi Yu urged. As soon as the two came out, the eyes of Xi Nai and his group fell on the bowl of porridge he put on the table. The steaming fish fillet porridge, sprinkled with shallots on top, looks very good. "It smells good." Tong Yuan asked with a smile, "Sister-inw, is there any more?" Gu Qingning was about to say that there was still some left in the pot, but Fu Juncheng spoke first, with a cold voice, "No." The meal made by his little lion can only be eaten by him alone. Xi Nai tasted the red wine and smiled, "Tong Yuan, it''s very brave to **** food from the tiger''s mouth." It''s easy to say anything else, as long as anyone who has anything to do with Gu Qingning, the master in front of him has brought out his domineering temperament to the extreme. Tong Yuan curled his lips and ate his shabu-shabu beef resignedly. Fu Juncheng took a sip, and Gu Qingning immediately asked him, "How is it?" Fu Juncheng swallowed the porridge in his mouth, "Did you taste it?" Gu Qingning nodded, "Taste it, I think it''s okay." Of course, it must not be as good as his cooking, she still has this self-knowledge. Fu Juncheng stared at her eyes, the corners of his lips curled slightly, "It''s delicious." Gu Qingning bent his lips, as long as he likes it. It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve seen each other, and everyone has endless topics to talk about, such as who¡¯s getting married with whom, which group has problems, and there¡¯s alwaysughter at the dinner table. After eating the hot pot, Xi Nai and the others lingered and chatted from the dining room to the living room. Gu Qingning slept all day, and now she is in a good mood, listening to them chatting is quite interesting. While chatting, the topic suddenly came to Shi Yu. It was Xi Nai who started, saying that it was Shi Yu who was hidden in the golden house, which immediately caused everyone to gossip. Jiang Fan looked curious, "Really, is it ady in the Beijing circle, do we know each other?" Many eyes stared at him, Shi Yu tried to avoid it, but he gave Xi Nai a nk look, "Don''t listen to Xi Nai''s nonsense, it''s nothing like that." Xinai said, "Why not, my cousin saw you hugging a woman in the hospital." Tong Yuan and Jiang Fan booed "Oh", the scene was inexplicably funny. Gu Qingning smiled lightly, looking at Shi Yu, she was also quite curious. Shi Yu exined, "I took my old man fishing the day before yesterday. On the way back, that woman suddenly appeared. I was driving fast, and she fainted from fright. I have no choice but to send her to the hospital." Xinai said again, "I heard from my cousin that the woman is quite beautiful, are you really not interested in her?" "How beautiful?" Jiang Fan looked at Xi Nai, "Do you have a photo?" Xinai smiled mysteriously, "I really have one." He took out his phone. Yesterday, when my cousin mentioned this, he immediately asked someone to check the surveince, and he even took a screenshot. "You are sick." Shi Yu punched it, and said angrily, "I''m pregnant with one, should I rush to be a father when I have nothing to do?" After finishing speaking, Xi Nai had already clicked on the photo, and Jiang Fan and Tong Yuan approached. Looking at the photo, Tong Yuan blurted out, "Mixed race beauty? She looks pretty good." "Shi Yu, isn''t this child yours?" Jiang Fan said surprisingly. "You dare not admit it, so you made up these words to lie to us?" Shi Yu was speechless, and looked at him with "you are an idiot", "Did you go out with your brain today?" Is he sick? It makes him look like a scumbag. Chapter 881: Also lock people up (2) Chapter 881 also locked people up (2) Jiang Fanughed, "I was just joking." Shi Yu, "..." Gu Qingning casually nced at the phone Tong Yuan was holding, and the next second, she couldn''t help sitting up straight, "Show me." Tong Yuan handed her the phone, and Gu Qingning took it, staring at the woman in the photo with a weird expression. "A Cheng, look." Fu Juncheng was not interested in gossip, and seeing that she had a strange expression, he lowered his head and nced at the photo. Although the picture was taken from the surveince camera, the picture is quite clear. The person lying on the hospital bed is not the person Yu Wenfan has been looking for. Recalling what Shi Yu said just now, Gu Qingning looked up at him, "What about her?" Shi Yu said truthfully, "In the hospital, she was frightened and showed signs of miscarriage. The doctor suggested that she be temporarily hospitalized for observation, and then leave the hospital when her condition improves." "However, this person is quite strange. She is unwilling to disclose her identity information, saying that I don''t need topensate, and I just ask me to pretend that I have never met her." Xi Nai interjected, "Qingning, do you know her?" Gu Qingning nodded and returned the phone to him, "A friend." Ya Ya is pregnant~ she is pregnant, and the child belongs to Yu Wenfan? She asked Shi Yu, "Which hospital?" Shi Yu reported the address of the hospital, "Sister-inw, is your friend hiding from someone?" Gu Qingning nodded, "Yes." Fu Juncheng nced at Xi Nai and said, "Send the photo to my phone." Hearing this, Gu Qingning tilted his head and looked at him, "You want to tell him?" The "he" refers to Yu Wenfan. Fu Juncheng spoke unhurriedly, with yfulness in his eyes, "Save him from bothering us." Yu Wenfan sent so many people to look for her in the capital, Ya Ya is now hospitalized, and it will be a matter of time before he finds out her whereabouts. Gu Qingning thought about it, but still felt something was wrong, "We''ll talk about it when I meet Yaya tomorrow." Before the words finished, Fu Juncheng''s cell phone rang. When Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived, the corner of Gu Qingning''s mouth twitched. He called just as soon as he was mentioned. Could it be such a coincidence. Fu Juncheng picked up the phone, and Yu Wenfan''s hoarse voice came over, hiding a hint of urgency, "Fu Juncheng, I found out Yaya''s whereabouts, she is in the hospital, I sent someone over and she found her, she is now in trouble I want to run, I''m afraid she will hurt me, can you ask Gu Qingning to help me persuade her, I''ll be there tomorrow." The two were so close, she heard every word Yu Wenfan said, Gu Qingning was surprised, she didn''t expect Yu Wenfan to know so soon. She nodded, Fu Juncheng understood, "Understood, let''s go and have a look now." Yu Wenfan''s relieved voice was obviously heard on the phone, "Thank you." Hung up the phone, Fu Juncheng looked at Xi Nai and the others, "Remember to clean the living room when you leave." After finishing speaking, he apanied Gu Qingning to leave, leaving Xi Nai and the others in a daze. Half an hourter. The car stopped at the entrance of the hospital that Shi Yu mentioned, Gu Qingning got out of the car and pulled Fu Juncheng inside. The smell of disinfectant is everywhere in the hospital, the lights are dazzling, and people are waiting for numbers and infusions in the corridors. Gu Qingning didn''t even need to ask for the ward number, as he could see a few bodyguards in ck suits blocking the door from a long distance away, they must have been sent by Yu Wenfan. She approached, with a dull expression, "Let me go." Fu Juncheng followed behind her, and the bodyguards in ck suits saw him and hurriedly gave way to them. One of them took out the key to help open the door, "Master Cheng, please." Gu Qingning nced at the key in his hand, a little speechless towards Yu Wenfan, a big fool. He even locks up people, he is quite capable. Chapter 882: You have other dogs outside (1) Chapter 882 You have another dog outside (1) In the ward, Yaya was sitting on the edge of the bed, her head was lowered, her stiff back revealed the uneasiness in her heart. Hearing the sound of the door opening, she reflexively raised her head and looked over. When she saw the personing, she was taken aback for a moment, and her eyes were obviously relieved. "Qingning." As if seeing a savior, she quickly got up and walked towards Gu Qingning. She spoke incoherently, "Qingning, I can''t see him, can you take me out of here, please, I don''t want to see him..." "Don''t worry." Gu Qingning looked at her pale face, taking in all the uneasiness on her face, "Speak slowly." The gentle voice gradually calmed down Yaya''s panic, she calmed down, recovered her voice and said, "Yu Wenfan sent someone to block me, I don''t want to see him." Gu Qingning asked bluntly, "Is it because of the child?" Yaya''s wet eyes widened suddenly, wondering why she knew about this. She knew it, so did Yu Wenfan know it too? "Shi Yu is our friend." Seeing her doubts, Gu Qingning exined. Hearing this, Yaya was still worried, and asked hesitantly, "Then Yuwenfan...does he know?" After hearing this, Gu Qingning no longer needed to ask who the child''s father was, as she already had the answer in her heart. She said, "He can find out that you are here, so he should know." He knows. Ya Ya''s heart was shaken, and she staggered back a step. She looked a little dazed, and the depths of her eyes were full of fear and anxiety. "No, I have to leave quickly, I can''t see him." She murmured helplessly. Suddenly, a in white hand rested on her shoulder, feeling slightly cool. Gu Qingning''s voice was very soft, "Why are you afraid of seeing Yu Wenfan?" Yaya lowered her eyebrows and was silent for a while, before she spoke with difficulty, "He won''t agree with me keeping the child." As she spoke, she raised her hand to cover her abdomen, with moisture in her eyes, "The child is my only rtive, and I cannot lose him." That night was a mistake. She never expected that God would give her such a big gift. She didn''t dare to expect that Yu Wenfan would like her, but the child is innocent, and the child is her only blood rtive in this world. No matter what she wants to keep the child. "How do you know he won''t agree?" Gu Qingning heard her concerns, and said softly, "He''s already on the ne and will arrive tomorrow morning." Yaya raised her head abruptly, anxious to speak, but Gu Qingning spoke up first, "With Yu Wenfan''s method, you will be found no matter where you hide, and with your current physical condition, the child in your stomach is hiding everywhere. I can''t stand the toss." Her words were what Yaya was most worried about. The doctor told her that she had to rest well now, but Yu Wenfan wasing, so she didn''t hide or see him. It was really a dilemma. Yaya sighed, looking lonely, "He doesn''t like me, how could he agree to let me have a child." Gu Qingning almost wanted to say "He doesn''t like you, why did you conceive the child", a look of helplessness shed in his eyes. "Just for the sake of the child, you can rest here with peace of mind, don''t leave in a hurry." Yaya looked worried, "But he will..." Gu Qingning interrupted her, "Don''t worry, if he doesn''t agree to keep the child, I''ll call his parents for you, and it won''t be his turn to decide." A look of confusion shed in Yaya''s eyes, but she finally nodded in agreement. Gu Qingning raised her lips and said in a warm voice, "You rest, I''lle see you tomorrow." Yaya let out a "huh" and calmed down her excited mood, her face was not as pale as before. Watching the two of them leave, seeing the door of the ward being closed again, Yaya sat back on the bed, reached out and gently stroked her abdomen. Her eyebrows and eyes are full of tenderness, "Baby, Mommy will definitely protect you." ¡­ Back to Fengxuan Mingyuan, Xi Nai and his party had already left, and the living room was cleaned up. Smell of hospital disinfectant on his body, as soon as Gu Qingning entered the room, he took out his pajamas and prepared to take a shower. Didn''t notice that Fu Juncheng was standing behind her, turned around and ran into his arms. The next second, the man''s slender arms wrapped around her waist. "I''ll wash itter, I have something to tell you." The man''s voice was still as deep and confusing as ever, but it seemed different from usual. A little serious. Gu Qingning raised her head in wonder, looked into his deep eyes, raised her eyebrows, "I''m not used to you being so serious all of a sudden." Fu Juncheng wanted tough, but he didn''t dare tough now, thinking that if she listened to his words, he would die here on the spot. "What''s the matter, tell me." She urged, so she could go take a shower after speaking. Fu Juncheng coughed lightly, "Then let''s talk about it first, I said, don''t be angry with me, and don''t ignore me." What Xi Nai and the others said makes sense. If he confesses, maybe his little lion can let him go. If she finds out, then she will definitely not let him go easily. Seeing his ttering smile, Gu Qingning narrowed his eyes, and asked with a half-smile, "Do you have another dog outside?" Fu Juncheng was amused and helpless, "Is this my image in your heart?" Gu Qingning held the clothes in one hand, and pinched his chin with the other, "Then why are you afraid that I will get angry and ignore you?" "Then you promise me first." He said. Gu Qingning was not so easy to deceive, and said straightforwardly, "I can go back on my promise." Fu Juncheng''s mouth trembled, he had nothing to do with her, and said tactfully, "Actually, I didn''t want to hide it from you, but I was so happy to see you, so I forgot to tell you for a while." Gu Qingning didn''t speak, just stared at him with no emotion on his face. "I was injured a little before I came back." Fu Juncheng said while observing her expression, and tightened his hands around her waist. "I was cut on the waist, but don''t worry, there is nothing serious." As thest word fell, Gu Qingning''s face instantly became gloomy, and he let go of the fingers pinching his chin. She threw the clothes in her hand on the low cab beside her, and went to lift up his clothes without saying a word. Fu Jun admitted his order and closed his eyes. Chapter 883: dont ignore me (2) Chapter 883 Don''t ignore me (2) With no clothes to cover him, the wound on his waist broke into her sight. Gu Qingning stared at the wound covered with gauze, his eyes dimmed, and he reached out to remove the gauze to see his injury. "Don''t." Fu Juncheng held her hand, looked at her livid face, and said in a gentle voice, "Is it okay if you don''t look at it?" "Okay." Gu Qingning lifted his eyelids, his eyes were cold, he broke free from his hand, avoided his wound and pushed him away. "you should rest earlier." Dropping the words, she raised her foot and walked towards the door. Fu Juncheng secretly thought something was wrong. Before Gu Qingning''s hand touched the doorknob, a tall and straight figure shed past her. Fu Juncheng leaned against the door with his back, blocking her way, with deep helplessness shining in his eyes. He whispered, "For the sake of my confession, don''t ignore me, huh?" Gu Qingning was annoyed at her slowness in her heart, she should have found out that something was wrong with him long ago, no wonder he has been so "honest" since he came back, it turned out that he was afraid that she would find out that he was injured. She looked at him and said nkly, "You want me to ask, or you should say it yourself." Fu Juncheng exined the matter clearly. After listening to it, the face of the opposite person became even uglier. Fu Juncheng reached out to hug her, but Gu Qingning took a step back and avoided it. I''ve been hiding it from her for two or three days, and even said that I don''t want to hide it from her, she listened to his nonsense. Gu Qingning took a deep breath and suppressed the annoyance, "So, you went out early in the morning to change your medicine?" She was angry, Fu Juncheng didn''t dare to lie to her, "Yeah." Gu Qingning gritted his teeth, "Get out of the way." Fu Juncheng was done thinking about it, this time he really **** me off. He took a step forward, took her hand while she was unprepared, wrapped her hand in his warm palm, and coaxed softly, "You had a stomachache from eating too much ice creamst time, didn''t you hide it from me? When we''re even, okay?" Yo, I''ve brought up old ounts. Gu Qingning red at him, and finally there was an expression on his face, "Is thisparable? I have a stomachache and I can cure it myself. I can take some medicine and sleep for a while. This is a **** knife wound. You can''t fix it. It will be inmed and the wound will get worse..." The more she talked, the more angry she became, the end of her eyes gradually turned red, so she stopped talking. Prepared to be scolded, but the person in front of him suddenly became silent, Fu Juncheng''s heart tightened. He hurriedly pulled her into his arms, pressed his thin lips against her ears, and said in an extremely gentle voice, "Ningning, don''t keep talking, don''t be angry with me, okay?" "What do you want me to say?" Gu Qingning stood motionless, her voice was very soft, "Let go, do I want to go back to the dormitory or something like that?" Fu Juncheng had a big head, and kissed the corners of her reddish eyes, "What should I do if you leave, or you take me with you." Gu Qingning tilted her head, dodged his falling kiss, and deliberately choked him, "Anyway, a doctor will change your medicine, so I don''t think you need me." "I don''t want others to change my medicine, I want you to change my medicine." Fu Juncheng raised his hand and touched her head, and said softly, "My wife''s medical skills are superb, no one canpare." Gu Qingning dragged his voice and said "ah", "So superb that you didn''t even notice any injuries on your body." Fu Juncheng, "..." It seems that this time he is angry. Gu Qingning broke free from his embrace, and lifted the hem of his clothes again, she was worried if she didn''t see with her own eyes whether the wound was serious or not. This time Fu Juncheng also followed her. If he stopped again, he might be alone in the empty room tonight. Gu Qingning carefully uncovered a corner of the gauze, the wound was about three inches long, the incision was deep, and there were many stitches. She looked at her, her eyes turned red, and her heart ached to death. "Ning..." As soon as Fu Juncheng spoke, he was interrupted by Gu Qingning, "Shut up, don''t move." She put the gauze back on him, put down his clothes, and pinched his face angrily, "I''ll settle the score with you after I take a shower." Chapter 884: Its true that I want to beat you up (1) Chapter 884 It is true that I want to beat you up (1) Fu Juncheng had a smile in his eyes, seeing that she had calmed down, he couldn''t help but want to hug her again. "Be honest." Gu Qingning knocked off his hand, warned him, picked up his clothes and walked towards the bathroom. When she takes a step, Fu Juncheng follows. Gu Qingningughed angrily, stopped, turned to look at him, with a yful smile on the corner of his mouth, "Why, you want to wash with me?" Fu Juncheng''s eyes lit up, "Can you?" It seems that she still underestimated how thick-skinned he is, an inexplicable smile slipped across Gu Qingning''s eyes. "Can." As long as he can take itter. Feeling a little surprised by her words, Fu Juncheng was toozy to think, and followed her into the bathroom. The door closed, Gu Qingning grabbed the hem of the clothes, and lifted it up leisurely, a white and thin waist broke into his sight. Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes, and his Adam''s apple rolled. He knew what it means to ask for guilt, and he felt like he was on fire. Gu Qingning originally wanted to tease him, but he didn''t expect that man to suddenly attack her, grab her hand, and press her against the wall. The warm yellow light fell between his eyebrows and eyes, and those dark eyes were soaked in a strange color, which seemed restrained and longing. As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was unbelievably hoarse, "Ningning..." "No." As if guessing what he was going to say next, Gu Qingning refused cruelly, raising her hand to cover her captivating ck eyes. "Unless your injury heals." Beating him, she will definitely not be able to do it, so she can only give him a memory. Her palms were cold, and with her eyes covered, Fu Juncheng couldn''t see anything. He has been holding back for a month, and now he is back, and let him cover the quilt with her every night to just chat, isn''t it killing him. He tried to get her to let him go, and whispered, "This injury doesn''t matter, and you are in front of me all day, I..." Gu Qingning said, "I can go back to the dormitory." Fu Juncheng sighed from the bottom of his heart, and his lowered voice sounded a little aggrieved, "No, I can''t sleep because you''re not here. A bad rest will affect the healing of the wound." "It turns out that you also know that poor rest will affect wound healing. Why didn''t you realize this before?" Gu Qingning raised her eyebrows, and pressed the hand that was twitching around her waist. "Don''t try to take the opportunity to y hooligans." Pretending not to hear her warning, Fu Juncheng pulled down his hand covering his eyes, lowered his head to cover her lips, and kissed her vigorously. Don''t care about him, just give him a kiss to continue his life. The night was getting cooler, and it was drizzling outside the window. Gu Qingning was lying on the bed with the quilt rolled up, her long silver-gray hair returned to its original ck color, her eyes were closed, her whole body was panting, and she didn''t want to move at all. She is really too used to Fu Juncheng. "Do you want some water?" The edge of the bed sank, and the man''s deep voice slipped past her ears. Gu Qingning didn''t open his eyes, and kicked over ording to the source of the sound. Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, grabbed her ankle, and began to massage her. The strength is neither light nor heavy, and the technique is skillful. Gu Qingning frowned, tilted her head and looked at him, her voice was very hoarse, "Come here." Fu Juncheng let go of his hand, leaned closer, with a satisfied smile on his lips, "Continue?" Continuing with his size, Gu Qingning reached out and pinched his arm, then pulled at the hem of his clothes to make sure that the wound was not bleeding, and then she was relieved. "I knew that my family, Ningning, loved me the most." Fu Juncheng rubbed the tip of her nose, exuding a pleasant atmosphere all over her body. Gu Qingning sneered, reached out and grabbed Fu Juncheng''s cor, "Yes, it''s true that I feel distressed, and it''s true that I want to beat you up." "I''ll beat you up." Fu Juncheng said soft words without limit, with tenderness in his eyes, "As long as you don''t ignore me." Gu Qingning lost his temper immediately, put his white hand on his head, and inserted his fingers into his short hair, "If you dare to hide such things from me in the future, I will ignore you." Fu Juncheng smiled, "What about other things?" "No other things." She said. Fu Juncheng said, "Okay, then you can''t hide anything from me." Gu Qingning nodded, suddenly remembered something, she couldn''t help teasing him, "Then let me tell you something." Fu Juncheng was taken aback, "Huh?" "It''s not a big deal, but there is a boy in the school who wants my contact information. Qiaoqiao said that her senior probably wants to confess his love to me." Gu Qingning said slowly. Fu Junchengjun''s face darkened, "What''s that person''s name?" Damn, if you dare to covet his wife, you must never let him go. Gu Qingning suppressed a smile, "Why, do you still want to meet and chat with him?" Fu Juncheng sneered, and said ruthlessly, "What the hell, I won''t beat him up, he will be thankful." He asked urgently, "Tell me quickly, what is his name, and which department is he from?" "Okay, don''t worry about it, I don''t know what his name is." Gu Qingning couldn''t help but smile, "Qiaoqiao already told him that I have a boyfriend, but I didn''t give him the contact information." Fu Juncheng''s face turned warmer when he heard the words, but he was still worried, "Then what if he still doesn''t give up?" "Then I''ll tell him that I''m married, is that okay?" Although Gu Qingning liked to see him jealous, she was also afraid that his old vinegar would drown her. Fu Juncheng pecked her lips lightly, with a satisfied smile on his face, "Barely okay." After saying that, he lifted the quilt andy down next to her, stretched out his long arms, and pulled her into his arms. Gu Qingning raised her hand against his chest, keeping a distance from him, afraid of touching his wound. "Take the pillow in the middle as the boundary, and sleep on one side." She reached out to pick up a pillow and ced it between the two of them. Fu Juncheng frowned, staring at the pillow in the middle with a bitter expression on his face, "We didn''t sleep like thisst night..." "Last night wasst night, and tonight is tonight, so that I won''t identally touch your wound while I''m asleep." Gu Qingning moved aside, her tone quite firm. "If your wound opens again, it''s not a joke." Fu Juncheng looked helpless, "Can''t we discuss it again?" "It''s not negotiable." After speaking, Gu Qingning turned sideways and slept with his back facing him. "Turn off the lights." Fu Juncheng looked at the back of her head, a gloomy light gliding deep in the bottom of his eyes. He reached out and turned off the light, and the room fell into darkness instantly. In the middle of the night, Fu Juncheng opened his eyes, reached out and grabbed the pillow in the middle, and threw it away without looking at it. The next second, the person next to him got into his arms unconsciously, and grabbed his clothes habitually with one hand. Fu Juncheng looked down at the person in his arms, and bent his lips silently, which was brought up by herself. He put his arms around her waist and closed his eyes contentedly. ¡­ The next day. Yu Wenfan rushed to the hospital as soon as he got off the ne, and didn''t even bother to eat lunch. "Master." The bodyguards guarding the door saw him and shouted respectfully. Yu Wenfan pushed open the door and walked in. Mike stayed outside. He nced at the bodyguards and said, "You are not needed here, you should withdraw first." Chapter 885: This is me and someone elses child (2) Chapter 885 This is me and someone else''s child (2) "yes." The bodyguards left, and the mighty battle attracted many curious eyes. Adhering to the ethics that a good subordinate should have, Mike closed the door of the ward, and then guarded the door. In the ward, Yaya was sitting on the bed reading a book, when she heard footsteps, she raised her head reflexively. A face she was all too familiar with bumped into her eyes, perhaps because he hadn''t had a good rest, the man''s deep eyes were bloodshot, his gaze was gloomy, and his face was terribly gloomy. Yaya choked for breath, unable to breathe under the strong pressure on him. She let go of her fingers, and the book in her hand fell. "boom-" Yu Wenfan looked at the book that fell at his feet, bent down to pick it up, and in the next second, was snatched back by a weak and boneless hand. Yu Wenfan caught a sharp glimpse of the word "pregnant" in the title of the book, and his expression was gloomy. Yaya stuffed the book into the quilt, looked at him with apprehensive eyes, her throat was tight, she didn''t know what to say. She wasn''t sure if Yu Wenfan knew about her pregnancy, so she couldn''t reveal herself first. Since thest night, they haven''t seen each other for nearly a month. Yu Wenfan looked at the woman sitting on the hospital bed. Lost and haggard. She was wearing a pink hospital gown. The loose size made her thinner and thinner. Her palm-sized face had no flesh, and her chin was pointed, making her thinner obviously. He blurted out, "No money to eat?" Yaya was stunned. Knowing that he wasing today fromst night, she couldn''t sleep all night, thinking over and over whether he would scold her when they met, and whether he would lose his temper with her because of the child. However, his first sentence was to ask her if she had no money to eat, and Yaya was in aplicated mood. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of limatization, or because she¡¯s pregnant with the baby. She has been losing her appetite for a while, and she will vomit after eating two more mouthfuls. Yu Wenfan looked around, then randomly pulled a chair and sat down. He crossed his legs and stared at the distracted woman on the bed for a moment, speaking as calmly as possible, "Speak." Yaya lowered her head, avoiding his gaze, and said in a low voice, "I have money." Yu Wenfan continued to ask, "Then why are you so skinny? Learn to lose weight?" Yaya shook her head and said honestly, "I have no appetite, I can''t eat." After hearing this, Yu Wenfan couldn''t help but think of what was written in her medical record. His hands on his knees curled up slightly, feeling inexplicably nervous in his heart. He asked her, "Is it because of the child that you can''t eat?" When he asked this question, he still felt a little unrealistic. It was hard to imagine that she and him had a child that night, and he became a father before he was ready. This feeling is very subtle, but he doesn''t hate it, and is even a little surprised. Yaya''s pupils trembled slightly, he really knew about the child. She grabbed the quilt nervously, every nerve was tense, and her mind was full of thoughts about whether Yu Wenfan would force her to abort the child. No, the child belongs to her, and no one can hurt her baby. As soon as her head became hot, what was thinking in her heart, she said it directly. The sentence "The child is mine." Yu Wenfan was a little confused when he yelled. He came to his senses and looked at her meaningfully, "You can conceive a child by yourself?" Ya Ya''s expression was a little ugly, and she couldn''t figure out what he was thinking, so she could only make up nonsense, "This is my child and someone else''s." Yu Wenfan sneered, "So after you slept with me, you immediately found another man?" Yaya bit her lip, "...Yes." As long as it''s for the baby, she doesn''t care how he misunderstands her. Chapter 886: Dont cry, I wont fight with you (3) Chapter 886 Don''t cry, I won''t fight with you (3) Yu Wenfan narrowed his eyes dangerously, and his maic voice was covered with frost, "Since this is the case, there is no need for the child to stay." Ya Ya suddenly raised her head, her already pale face faded to a little blood. Under her unbelievable gaze, Yu Wenfan leaned closer, and his cold voice hit her eardrums hard, "No one I have ever met, Yu Wenfan, has the right to touch. Since this is someone else''s child, I am even more There is no reason to leave him." Yaya panicked, she didn''t expect Yu Wenfan to y cards out ofmon sense, her pale lips trembled, "You, you, you can''t do this, this is my child, you have no right to do this." Yu Wenfan backed away, leaned back against the back of the chair, raised his eyebrows lightly, "Yes, this is your child and someone else''s child, not mine. If that wild man dares to touch me, I might as well keep him." Is your childing to make trouble for me?" In terms of Lunchengfu, Yaya can''tpare to Yuwenfan, the evildoer. She was afraid that Yu Wenfan would hurt the child in a fit of anger, her eyes were red, and she was forced to tell the truth, "...there is no one else, the child is yours, it is yours." Seeing her finally admit that the child is his, Yu Wenfan smiled with satisfaction. But before he could be happy for a while, Yaya''s next words instantly ruined his good mood. "Yu Wenfan, I know you don''t like me. When you were drunk that night, it was a mistake. I don''t me you. You don''t have to worry about the child. I won''t use the child to ckmail you. I can do it alone. If someone raises the child, I will take the child away from you and will not cause you any trouble." Ya Ya plucked up the courage to look directly at him, and let out all the thoughts in her heart. Anyway, he already knew about the child, so he should make it clear all at once, then she wouldn''t have to hide from him everywhere, and she could raise the baby with peace of mind. mistake? Yu Wenfanughed mockingly, feeling that she would not want a monk after fasting. He snorted and said, "I also have a share in the child, why should I give it to you alone." Ya Ya was anxious, thinking that he wanted to rob her of the child. She knew the power of the Yuwen family very well. If Yu Wenfan really wanted to rob her of the child, she had absolutely no chance of winning. "Yu Wenfan, you can''t do this." She grabbed his hand in desperation, her eyes were moist, and she looked like she was about to cry. "In the future, you will have someone you like, you will marry someone else, and someone else will give birth to you." Her voice was tinged with tears, and all the grievances and fears turned into tears and kept falling, "I have nothing, I don''t even have a home, I only have a child, don''t you fight with me, okay, he is my best friend in the world. The only rtive, please..." Crystal clear tears hit the back of his hand, one drop after another, scalding his hand. Yu Wenfan was stunned for a moment, looking at the woman''s tear-stained face, he felt somewhat ufortable and distressed. On the way here, he had already nned to have a good talk with her, but he didn''t expect to make her cry in the end. He wiped away the tears on her face at a loss, but he didn''t expect to wipe away more and more tears, like a flood with an open valve. Women are made of water, Yu Wenfan has learned it thoroughly. He sighed, got up and sat on the edge of the bed, put his arms around her shoulders, pressed her into his arms, and rubbed her head. Heforted softly, "Don''t cry, I won''t fight with you." From the beginning to the end, he had no intention of robbing her. If anyone asked her to say those words to anger him, she would not speak soft words to him. Chapter 887: Blow from Lord Cheng (1) Chapter 887 A blow from Lord Cheng (1) Hold in his arms, Yaya was stiff all over, and the nice cold fragrance of the man lingered on the tip of her nose, she couldn''t help but fell into a daze. He said he wouldn''t rob her. Could it be that he lied to her? Crying gradually stopped, Yu Wenfan looked down at the person in his arms, with an indistinct smile on his lips. "Are you serious, you won''t **** the baby from me?" The person in his arms suddenly spoke, his crying voice was hoarse. Yu Wenfan patted her hand on the back and saidzily, "It''s okay if I don''t fight with you, it depends on your performance." Hearing this, Yaya shrank her body back, raised her head, looked at him with wet eyes, and asked in a low voice, "What performance?" When his arms were empty, Yu Wenfan''s heart was also empty, his brows were slightly frowned, and he said, "Follow me back to Continent M." After a pause, he added, "Live with me." Ya Ya couldn''t turn her head around for a while, her expression was dull. Live with him? Could it be that he wanted to y a game of dy, and take the baby away after she gave birth? She couldn''t help thinking about it. Yu Wenfan looked at herplex and changeable expression, before he could ask, the person in front of her suddenly raised her voice, "I don''t want it." Yu Wenfan''s face darkened, and a dangerous message was released in his eyes, "reason." Yaya said with evasive eyes, "I have a ce to live, and I can take care of myself by myself." "Okay, if you like living alone so much, then after the child is born, you can give the child to me." Yu Wenfan was dizzy from her anger, and his mouth began to be unforgiving again. "You should be very clear, as long as I think about it, it is not difficult for me to get the custody of the child." The tears that Yaya had finally held back flowed out again, and she used her eyes to use him of being bad, "I knew you were lying to me, and you were afraid that I would run away again, so you wanted to coax me to live with you. Take the child away." The more Yu Wenfan listened to it, the more inexplicable he became. He suddenly understood something after hearing thetter, and suddenly felt a little funny. But when he saw her tearful eyes, he couldn''t bear tough at her again, and his tone was a little gentler, "What are you thinking about all day long, I said I won''t rob you of your child, and I won''t rob you of your child." , can you stop thinking about it?" Ya Ya''s long and curly eyshes were stained with water vapor, making her look a little clumsy. She asked the doubt in her heart, "Then why do you want me to live with you?" An unnatural look shed in Yu Wenfan''s eyes, and he said, "You are pregnant with a child, and it is not safe to live alone. If something happens, no one will help, and you are pregnant with my child, so naturally I will take care of you." It''s my responsibility to take care of you." Ya Ya breathed a sigh of relief, but felt somewhat disappointed in her heart. It turned out to be just a responsibility. "But will it be inconvenient for me to live in your ce, in case..." Halfway through speaking, she suddenly fell silent. In case he has someone he likes, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for her to live with him, and it would be bad for him. Yu Wenfan didn''t think about it, so he took two tissues and wiped the tears on her face, "It''s nothing inconvenient, you can live with me at ease." His fingers were cold, touching her face, Yaya''s heartbeat elerated uncontrobly. In her impression, except for that night, she had rarely seen such a gentle side of him. She knew that he was so kind to her because of the child, but she couldn''t help but sink into it. "Thank you." She sniffed. Yu Wenfan withdrew his hand and nced at her, "Thank me for what?" "In short, thank you." Yaya didn''t exin, with a long-lost smile on her face. Although the smile mark was shallow, Yu Wenfan still saw it. He reached out and rubbed her head a few times in a mysterious way, and said in an inexplicably doting tone, "Little crying bag." Yaya blushed slightly, but did not refute his words. "Master Cheng, Miss Gu." Mike''s voice came in through the door, and the next second the door of the ward opened from the outside. Yu Wenfan turned his head and saw Fu Juncheng walking in together, raised his thick eyebrows, "Yo, here wee." Gu Qingning nced at Yaya, then at Yu Wenfan, and lightly hooked her red lips, "Are we done talking?" Yu Wenfan said "Yes", and said in a showy tone, "When she is discharged from the hospital,e back to Continent M with me." Gu Qingning was a little surprised, and shifted his gaze to Yaya, "Is he telling the truth?" Yaya nodded, seeing that she didn''t look like she was being forced, Gu Qingning didn''t ask any further questions. She exhorted, "You have moved your fetus, you''d better stay in the hospital for another week." Yaya bent her lips, "Yes." "If you have fetal gas, is it serious or not? What should you pay attention to?" Yu Wenfan waspletely inexperienced as a first-time father, and asked a lot of chattering questions. "Then can she take a ne after she is discharged from the hospital?" The corner of Gu Qingning''s mouth curled into a yful smile, "There are more things to pay attention to, but the most important thing is to keep the pregnant woman in a good mood, just don''t get mad at her." Yaya heard that Gu Qingning was helping her, and gave her a grateful look. Yu Wenfan gave Gu Qingning a nk look, "When did I get mad at her?" It was obvious that she had been mad at him. He stood up and walked over, exchanged nces with Fu Juncheng, "Talk for a few words?" Fu Juncheng did not speak, and followed him out. When he came to the corridor outside the ward, Yu Wenfan couldn''t hide the embarrassment on his face, "Fu Juncheng, do you understand the feeling of being a father? Oh, by the way, you definitely don''t. You haven''t even be a father yet." "I didn''t expect that I would be so powerful and be a father so soon, Fu Juncheng, by the way, you have been married for so long, why haven''t you be a father yet?" He almost said directly, "Aren''t you bad?", but because he didn''t want to be beaten, he still showed mercy. Fu Juncheng scoffed coldly, and looked at him disdainfully, "I have a wife, do you have one?" The smile on Yu Wenfan''s face froze, "..." Fu Juncheng continued to attack him, "If we have children, it is legal, how about you?" Yu Wenfan choked, feeling a little stuffed. "Get yourself a small light bulb. You can see people in front of you, but you can''t touch them. You are quite happy to live a life of asceticism." Fu Juncheng poked his heart every word, "Yu Wenfan, you say you Is there something wrong with your head?" Yu Wenfan was autistic and still had nothing to say. grass. Why didn''t he think of this? He was careless. He looked up at the person opposite, gritted his teeth and said, "Fu Juncheng, you are so insidious." He has convinced him. Fu Jun Chengquan thought that he was praising him, and his thin lips curled up lightly, "You are pregnant for ten months, take your time." Yuwen Fanqi Jue, "..." Why is he so annoying. ¡­ The shadow of the moon is sparse, and the awards ceremony has just ended. Gu Che won three awards in one night, and even sang the theme song of the movie on stage. It can be said that he stole the show and became the most eye-catching focus of the audience. After exchanging a few words with the seniors in the circle, Gu Che turned his head and walked around without seeing that delicate figure. He looked at the assistant beside him and lowered his voice, "Where is Yang Keke?" The assistant said, "I just saw that she seemed to be heading towards the bathroom." Hearing this, Gu Che frowned slightly, remembering her strange expression at night. He strode forward with long legs, and the assistant hurriedly followed. Chapter 888: Dont worry, I wont let you fall (2) Chapter 888 Don''t worry, I won''t let you fall (2) Avoiding the crowded road, Gu Che found the door of the women''s bathroom, and the assistant looked around tremblingly. "Brother Che, why don''t we wait in another ce, if someone sees us standing here..." "So what if you see it." Gu Che leaned his back against the wall and reached out his hand, "Smoke." The assistant was helpless, remembering what the manager said, he said weakly, "I forgot to bring it." Gu Che put his hands back into his trouser pockets, gave him a sideways look, but didn''t say anything. After a while, Yang Keke came out of the bathroom. She lowered her head, covering her belly with one hand, even a little makeup could not hide her pale face. The awards ceremony just happened to catch up with her aunt, she is really sad enough. I wish I could have a cup of hot chocte right now. she thought. "Do you not look at the road when you walk?" The man''s low voice suddenly sounded, forcibly interrupting her thoughts. Yang Keke came to his senses, and when he looked up, he saw the man''s super photogenic face. His ck and white phoenix eyes were looking at her with emotions she couldn''t understand. She asked in a daze, "Why are you here?" Gu Che straightened his waist, and nced at the high-tailored dress on her body. The thin fabric seemed too cool in this air-conditioned ce. He hooked his fingers, "Come here." Yang Keke blinked, nced at his assistant out of the corner of his eye, and hesitated. Gu Che noticed her hesitation, nced at his assistant, and said, "You go back first, I will drive away by myselfter." The assistant was no stranger to this situation, he returned the suit jacket in his hand to Gu Che, and before leaving, he couldn''t help but take another look at Yang Keke. Is it his illusion? Why does he always feel that Brother Che seems to pay too much attention to Yang Keke, and even takes care of him too much. For example, when filming on the set, Brother Che would always order a meal for Yang Keke, and even half of the lounge could be given to her. This was absolutely impossible in the past. As soon as the assistant left, Yang Keke lost all scruples and obediently walked in front of Gu Che. "Congrattions, you won three awards tonight..." She pulled her lips, trying to cheer herself up. The next second, a handmade tailored suit jacket fell on her shoulders, with a cool and pleasant smell of cologne. Yang Keke pursed her lips, which was a small gesture she would do when she was nervous. She looked around from the corner of her eye, looking guilty. The awards ceremony had just ended, and there were still many people who hadn''t left. If she was seen with Gu Che, it would inevitably attract gossip. "I''m not cold, it''s not good for you to be seen." As he said, Yang Keke raised his hand to take off the coat and return it to him. Gu Che pressed her hand, it was unexpectedly cold. He frowned in displeasure, let go of her hand, and then closed her coat, "Your hands are like ice, don''t be cold, whoever wants to watch it, let me care about my fellow apprentices, who dares to have any objections?" .¡± The blush on Yang Keke''s facepletely dissipated because of the sentence "Junior sister from the same school", she smiled wryly from the bottom of her heart, she was really crazy, so she was delusional about expecting something. "What''s the matter with you tonight, why aren''t you feeling well?" Gu Che buttoned her suit, and then withdrew his hand in satisfaction. "No." Yang Keke shook his head, the suit was too big, which made her even smaller, inexplicably feeling like she was wearing an adult''s clothes. Gu Che saw that she was lying at a nce, curled up his fingers and pinched her face, "Tell the truth." "I..." Yang Keke was a little embarrassed to speak, and whispered, "Then what, period, you understand?" Gu Che was taken aback for a moment, then cleared his throat, "Why didn''t you say it earlier." Yang Keke lowered her head. It''s not like she''s out of her mind. She has to tell the world when she''s on her period. Gu Che looked at her frowning, and asked casually, "Stomach hurts?" Yang Keke nodded, and Gu Che asked again, "Where''s your assistant?" "Sister Min, talk to her about something in the lounge," she said. "Okay, you can send a message to Sister Min so that they don''t have to wait for you." Gu Che grabbed her hand and led her to the direction of the staircase, "Just tell her I''ll take you back." Yang Keke said "ah", and his eyes fell on the hand he was holding, "But there are many reporters outside, we..." Gu Che interrupted her, not giving her a chance to refuse, "Don''t worry, I''ll drive my own car, follow me obediently, you won''t be photographed." Yang Keke remembered that he didn''t seem to be photographed in his car before, so he felt relieved. Others went to take the elevator, which happened to be convenient for them, and there was no one in the stairway. The stairwell was very dark, and Yang Keke couldn''t see the way clearly. He wanted to use his mobile phone for lighting, but found that the battery of the mobile phone was low. She was speechless. If she hadn''t won the prize tonight, she would have doubted whether she was Mercury retrograde today. Just when she was depressed, the person beside her spoke abruptly, with a hint of a smile in her casual tone, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you fall." A look of astonishment shed across Yang Keke''s face, and he felt that the strength of holding her hand tightened a bit. His body temperature was transmitted from the palm of his hand, which made people feel at ease. Chapter 889: future girlfriend (1) Chapter 889 Future Girlfriend (1) It was dark at night, and the two wore masks to avoid reporters and leave through the back door. Yang Keke was worried about being discovered, so he lowered his head the whole time, and the hand held by the man gradually became warm. The red light turns green, and the two cross the road. "Get in the car." Gu Che let go of her hand and opened the car door. Yang Keke nodded, bent over and sat in the car, Gu Che leaned over to help her straighten her skirt. Yang Keke was taken aback for a moment, looking at his side face, his heartbeat was chaotic again, "Thank you." During this short period of time, both she and him thanked him a few times, and Gu Che''s eyes dimmed. "Fasten your seat belt." After finishing speaking, he closed the car door and walked around to the other side to get in the car. "Sit tight." Gu Che put one hand on the steering wheel, looked at her out of the corner of his eye, with a faint curve on his lips. Yang Keke just wanted to say "don''t drive so fast", the car has already sped out. Gu Che didn''t slow down the car until he left the crowded ce, nced at the person beside him, saw her face was as pale as paper, and asked, "Scared you?" Yang Keke shook his head, and kept covering his lower abdomen with his left hand, "No." Riding in his car is not once or twice, she is used to him racing. Gu Che kept looking at her from the corner of his eye, and noticed that her hands were sticking to her lower abdomen. He suddenly understood something, "Stomach still hurts?" Yang Keke said "um", because of dysmenorrhea, her expression looked a little painful. Gu Che was single for more than 20 years, and has never had a girlfriend. He has basically zero understanding of dysmenorrhea, so he can only worry in his heart. "Do you want to go to the hospital?" Yang Keke was so tortured by dysmenorrhea that he couldn''t cheer up. Hearing his words, he wanted tough inexplicably, "No, I''ll just go back and get some brown sugar water to drink." Gu Che was surprised, with an expression of humbly asking for advice, "Drinking brown sugar water won''t hurt?" Yang Keke looked at him sideways, with a gentle smile in his bright eyes, "It''s not that it doesn''t hurt at all, but it can relieve it." Gu Che asked again, "This is the only way?" Yang Keke paused. For some reason, she always felt weird discussing this issue with him. She said awkwardly, "Why are you asking this?" Gu Che stared ahead, smiled casually, "Let''s find out first, maybe it will be useful for my future girlfriend someday." He said a long sentence, but Yang Keke didn''t listen to anything, and the words "future girlfriend" echoed repeatedly in his mind. For a while, the dysmenorrhea seemed to be less painful, but the dull pain in the bottom of my heart was more tormenting. She forced a smile and said, "Actually, you can cover your stomach with a hot water bottle, drink more hot water, and eat some chocte, but everyone''s constitution is different, and it may not be effective." Gu Che seemed to be very interested in this matter, and continued to ask, "Then what should we pay attention to?" Yang Keke withdrew his gaze, lowered his head again, and said in a muffled voice, "...just keep warm, and avoid getting cold." When she said this, she had already started to imagine the picture of Gu Che officially announcing his rtionship someday in the future. Talented men and beautiful women, like-minded, a bunch of people sent them blessings. Thinking of this, Yang Keke felt that she was about to suffocate. Tears could not be restrained in her eyes, and she forced herself to hold back. The light in the car was dim, Gu Che was driving, and didn''t notice her strangeness for a while. Fifteen minutester, the car drove into themunity where Yang Keke lived. Finding that he drove the car into the underground parking lot, Yang Keke was at a loss, "Why do you..." "How many times have I been your driver, is it not too much to treat me to ate-night snack?" Gu Che said as he unbuttoned his seat belt. Yang Keke was puzzled, why did he drive his car into the parking lot of themunity when he wanted to eatte at night. "I ordered takeaway." As if seeing her doubts, Gu Che exined, "Could it be that we wear this to eat out?" Yang Keke looked at the dress on her body, and readily agreed with his decision to order takeaway. Her schedule is very busy these days. In order to catch up with the awards ceremony, she didn''t have time to eat dinner, so she ate a biscuit to pad her stomach. Had it not been for the sudden menstruation, she would have had a big meal as soon as the awards ceremony was over. Gu Che got out of the car, went around to the other side to help her open the car door, very gentlemanly. Yang Keke thanked her and got out of the car holding her skirt. Having been here once before, Gu Che is quite familiar with the routes here, especially the house where Yang Keke lives. Yang Keke entered the password for the gate, without avoiding the person standing behind her at all. This trust benefited Gu Che very much, his thin lips curled up slightly, and he teased, "Don''t be wary of me, don''t worry that one day I will vacate your house while you are away." Yang Keke pushed open the door, and when he heard what he said, he smiled, "I don''t have any valuables in my house, so you can move them if you want." Gu Che followed behind her, raised his eyebrows, "So generous?" Yang Keke touched the switch on the wall in the dark, and with a "snap", the lights in the whole room turned on. She took out two pairs of slippers from the shoe cab, one ck and one pink, and put the ck slippers at Gu Che''s feet. "Senior brother condescends to be my driver, of course I have to be generous." She said softly. Gu Che looked down at the pair of ck slippers, pretending to ask casually, "Did your elder brother wear them again?" Yang Keke changed her slippers, raised her eyes to look at him, hesitated for a while, then whispered, "...No, it''s new." "New one?" Gu Che couldn''t hold back a smile, and his tone became cheerful, "You bought it for me?" Yang Keke lowered his eyebrows and eyes, "Didn''t you say that you are a clean freak and don''t wear other people''s clothes?" So after he leftst time, she bought a new pair immediately, thinking that if he came again, she wouldn''t walk on the ground barefoot. Gu Che stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, smiled lowly, "I have a good memory." "There is something to drink in the refrigerator, you can do what you want, I''ll go change clothes first." Saying that, Yang Keke fled back into the room in a panic. Gu Che leaned over and put on the new pair of slippers with satisfaction, the size was just right. He hooked his lips, walked into the kitchen humming a song, opened the refrigerator, and took a bottle of juice with him. As soon as he unscrewed the bottle cap, he suddenly remembered what Yang Keke said in the car. Red candy soap? How did you get this thing? Gu Che put the juice on the Nakashima stage, took out his phone and prepared to ask Du Niang. The soft light outlines the outline of his face, and his facial features are three-dimensional and distinct. He is staring at the phone, muttering something. "Boil the water, put brown sugar, a piece of ginger, two red dates..." Even during the college entrance examination, he never endorsed it so seriously. After confirming the next step, Gu Che put down his phone and found a small pot from the kitchen to boil water. At this moment, in the room, Yang Keke finished taking off her makeup, took her clothes and prepared to take a shower. The sound instion effect of the door is very good, she didn''t hear the movement outside, and she didn''t know that Gu Che was showing his skills in her kitchen. Chapter 890: too sweet (2) Chapter 890 is too sweet (2) This time, Gu Che unexpectedly didn''t fry the kitchen. He put **** slices and red dates into the boiling water, and finally threw two pieces of brown sugar into it, and stirred them a few times with a coffee spoon. That focused expression, those who didn''t know it thought he was doing some chemical experiments. The air was filled with the smell of ginger, Gu Che frowned, looked at the pot of brown sugar water, and muttered, "If you don''t want another piece of brown sugar, girls should like sweet things." He did what he thought, threw another piece of brown sugar into the pot, and stirred it a few times. After a minute, he felt that it was almost done, turned off the induction cooker, and turned to look for a cup. After he finished the brown sugar water, the takeaway arrived. Gu Che put on his mask and walked to the entrance. Without opening the door, he reached out and pressed the smart doorbell on the wall, and said in a low voice, "Just put the takeaway on the low cab by the door." The little brother who delivered the food put the food on the low cab ording to his instructions, turned around and left. The next moment, Gu Che opened the door and took the takeaway in. Sorry to leave Gu Che alone in the living room, Yang Keke took a shower and came out without even blowing his hair. She was wearing a light pink home dress, her hair was wrapped in a kerchief, and she appeared in front of Gu Che with a in face. Anyway, Gu Che has seen her in the most embarrassing appearance, so in makeup is nothing. Gu Che was sitting on a chair, looking at her fair little face, just after taking a shower, her cheeks were slightly rosy, and she looked charming. "Drink this first." He pushed the cup in front of him forward. Yang Keke doesn¡¯t even need to look at the mug, he can guess what¡¯s in the mug just by the smell. She looked at Gu Che with a dull expression, and asked in disbelief, "Where did you buy the brown sugar water?" Where did he get this brown sugar water sote? "Buy?" Gu Che''s face darkened, he looked at her with heavy eyes, and emphasized through gritted teeth, "What do you mean by buying? This young master cooked it himself." He cooked it? Yang Keke almost bit his own tongue, "Brother, can you still cook this?" "What''s so difficult about this." Gu Che raised his chin, with an expression of "a small skill, not worth mentioning", and he couldn''t help but pull it. He knocked on the table and urged, "It''s getting cold, drink it quickly." Yang Keke said "oh" in a daze, picked up the brown sugar water he boiled, and took a sip with his head down. It''s a bit too sweet. How many pieces of brown sugar did he put in? Turning to the thought that Gu Che cooked it for her, Yang Keke''s heart almost melted, and he drank the whole cup of brown sugar water in one go. Just as he put down the cup, a man''s voice came from the opposite side asking, with azy tone, "How does it taste?" "It''s delicious." Yang Keke looked at him with crooked eyebrows, and praised him without hesitation. "It tastes better than what I cook myself." A wave of rainbow farts lifted Gu Che up to the sky, he pulled the corner of his mouth and smiled at her. "Sit down and eat." Yang Keke pulled out the chair nearby, sat opposite him, drank a ss of brown sugar water, warmed his whole body, and his stomach didn''t feel as ufortable as before. Looking at the three dishes and one soup on the table, as well as the person sitting opposite, Yang Keke thought to himself, it would be great if time could stay at this moment for a little longer. She picked up the chopsticks and took a bite of the rice, a little absent-minded. Suddenly, she was knocked on the head. Yang Keke raised his eyes to look, Gu Che withdrew his hand, and saidzily, "I''m not afraid of indigestion if I''m still distracted while eating." After finishing speaking, the other party picked up a chopstick of fish and put it into her bowl, "Hurry up and eat." Yang Keke looked at the fish in the bowl, pursed his lower lip, and said falteringly, "That..." Chapter 891: then why dont you chase me Chapter 891 Then why don''t you chase me Gu Che looked up at her, "Huh?" Yang Keke squeezed his chopsticks nervously, staring at the fish in the bowl, but couldn''t say the phrase "Don''t be so nice to me". He treats her too well, she can''t help liking him even more, and when he has a girlfriend in the future, she''s afraid she''ll cry to death. But when she thought of the brown sugar water he cooked for her, she suddenly felt that if that day really happened, it would be worth it for her to cry to death. Not knowing the conflict in her heart at the moment, Gu Che picked up a chopstick of vegetables and put them into her bowl, and asked her, "Why didn''t you say anything?" Yang Keke''s mind was in a mess, and he made up a sentence, "Thank you for making me brown sugar water." Gu Che paused with his chopsticks, and looked at her with meaningful eyes, "I don''t like verbal thanks very much." Yang Keke was stunned, "Huh?" Yes, he helped her many times, but she just said thank you, as if she was not sincere enough. Then how about buying a gift for him another day? Yang Keke made up his mind, and in the next second he felt worried because he didn''t know what Gu Che liked, and his thin eyebrows frowned unconsciously. Seeing her embarrassed expression, Gu Che didn''t hold on to this topic, "I''m just kidding, hurry up and eat." Yang Keke was eating absent-mindedly, thinking about what gift to give Gu Che. After dinner, Gu Che originally wanted to wash the dishes, but Yang Keke insisted on doing it, but she couldn''t hold her back, so Gu Che could only let her go. There were only two sets of bowls and chopsticks, and Yang Keke washed them up quickly. She walked into the living room, which was surprisingly quiet. I saw the man lying on the sofa, with his long legs hanging out of the sofa, his eyes closed, and he seemed to be asleep. Yang Keke approached and called out tentatively, "Brother Che?" However, the other party was breathing steadily and sleeping deeply. Yang Keke squatted down cautiously, looking at the man''s face close at hand, her eyes were full of tenderness. "Do you think you are so nice to everyone?" Her voice was very soft, and she seemed to sigh. "You don''t even know how much I like you, you are so kind to me, if one day you get a girlfriend, what do you ask me to do..." No one knew that she entered the entertainment industry because of him. She apanied her friends to his concert and saw his radiant appearance on the stage. At that moment, she knew what it means to be heartbroken and what it means to have a nce of ten thousand years. Later, she gave up everything arranged for her by her family, and she wandered alone in the entertainment circle. At that time, she only wanted to be closer to him, even if it was an 18-line little transparent in the circle, she was willing. Looking at him so closely like now, she would never have dared to dream about it before. Yang Keke reached out to touch his brow, but gave up after hesitation. She withdrew her hand, with mist in her eyes, and murmured, "When I was washing the dishes just now, I made up my mind. When you make an official announcement as a girlfriend, I will quit the circle and go to a ce without you, and then Try to forget about you." It doesn''t matter if she has no ambition, she will wish him happiness, but she can''t stand aside and watch him go out with another woman. If that happens, her heart will hurt too much. "Are you sure you can forget it?" The man''s hoarse voice hit her ear abruptly, loose and serious. Yang Keke was so frightened that he fell to the ground, looking at the man who slowly sat up with horrified eyes, his face showed the embarrassment of being caught on the spot, "You, you didn''t fall asleep?" Gu Che loosened his cor, "I fell asleep, but you woke me up again." Yang Keke asked him with a look of wanting to die, "When did you wake up?" Gu Che looked at her with a smile in his coquettish phoenix eyes, "Just when you said "You don''t even know how much I like you"." "..." Heard it from the beginning to the end, and he also said that he didn''t pretend to be asleep, and she believed his evil. A sense of shame that she had never felt before surged up, and Yang Keke wanted to dig a hole on the spot to bury herself. "Don''t get me wrong, I..." "I" for a long time, she couldn''t hold back aplete sentence, her palms were sweating, and there was only one word in her mind - escape. She stood up with weak legs, and was pulled over by a big hand with sharp knuckles in the next second. "Where else do you want to hide?" Yang Keke fell on hisp, Gu Che held her waist, raised one leg and pressed it on hers,pletely cutting off her thoughts of running away. Obviously there were more intimate actions with him than this when filming, but at this moment, she felt as if her face was going to be cooked. She stiffened her back, "Gu, Gu Che." "Stop calling Brother Che?" Gu Che looked at her flushed face, and a naughty smile curled up at the corner of his mouth. "You said you like me, then why don''t you chase me, you have no sincerity at all." Yang Keke was so nervous that he was stunned by his words. She got hot-headed and said, "I''m chasing you, can you agree to be with me?" Come and kill her by Dao Lei, what did she say? Gu Che smiled dumbly, "If you don''t chase after me, how do you know I won''t agree?" Yang Keke''s head was stuck again, and she looked at her nkly, "You, do you know what you are talking about?" Did he not understand what she just said, or did she have auditory hallucinations? Chapter 892: If you want to chase, I will chase you (2) Chapter 892 I want to chase you, but I chase you (2) Gu Che squinted his eyes, did not answer her words, and sighed lowly. "Why so stupid, huh?" She was in the same agency as him, and was filming with him. When had she ever seen him get close to other female artists, let alone treat her so well. There are so many juniors in thepany, but she is the only one who let him treat him specially, so why doesn''t she think about the reason. Yang Keke was stunned. A bold guess welled up in her mind, she licked her lips, and stammered, "Gu Che, are you..." Gu Che yed with his heart and deliberately teased her, "Is it something?" "Do you... like me?" She lowered her head, her voice was vague and authentic. As soon as the words came out, her face turned even redder. It was hard to believe that she had the cheek to say this. Gu Che chuckled softly, rubbed her face with his fingertips, and answered irrelevant questions, "Do you remember what I told you in the car when I came back?" Yang Keke tried hard to recall, he said a lot in the car, which sentence he was referring to. Sheughed dryly, "Can you give me a hint?" Gu Cheughed angrily, knocked her on the head lightly, and said angrily, "Did you drink the brown sugar water for nothing?" Yang Keke suddenly remembered his phrase "future girlfriend", shocked and unbelievable. He boiled brown sugar water for her, so he treated her as¡­ Happiness came so quickly, Yang Keke felt like she was stepping on a cloud, her whole body was floating and a little dizzy. If this is a dream, please keep her from waking up. Gu Che snorted softly, "I think you can only talk nicely. You are lying to me if you like me. You don''t care about what I say or do." Until now, Yang Keke was still in a daze. Hearing his words, he thought he was angry, grabbed his hand reflexively, and smiled tteringly, "I didn''t lie to you, so can I chase you from now on? " Before she didn''t confess her love, she was worried that if he rejected her, she wouldn''t even be able to be a friend. Now the situation is different, and of course she can''t be a coward. Gu Che tried his best to hold back hisughter, continued to keep a straight face, pretending to be unhappy, "Then tell me, how do you n to chase me?" Yang Keke frowned and thought, she has never done such a thing as chasing people, and she has no experience at all. She shrank her neck and asked shyly, "How do you want me to chase you?" Gu Che looked at her leisurely, "Have you never been in a rtionship before?" Yang Keke shook her head honestly, wondering if it was her illusion, she saw a look of satisfaction shing in Gu Che''s eyes. "It''s okay for me to cook, how about I often cook for you in the future, is that okay?" She was asking seriously, his figure reflected in her pure eyes. Hecks nothing, she can only treat him well in her own way. Gu Che couldn''t hold back any longer, and rubbed her head vigorously, the smile leaking from his brows and eyes. Is his girlfriend too cute? He said, "Then cook for me alone?" Yang Keke bent his lips, and his soft hair was messed up by him, "Is it okay to cook for my elder brother and sister-inw?" Gu Che replied without hesitation, "No." Yang Keke smiled softly, "You are so overbearing." "Our Gu family are so domineering." Gu Che moved down the hand that was rubbing her head, pinched her face, and said with a half-smile. "Why, do you want to go back on your word and don''t want to chase me?" Yang Keke shook his head hastily, and said solemnly, "I didn''t want to go back on my word, I will chase after you." Gu Che suddenly suppressed the smile on his face, lowered his head and kissed her forehead, and said in a gentle voice, "I''m just kidding, if you want to chase, I''m chasing you. There''s no reason for a girl to take the initiative in such a thing." Chapter 893: You also know me (1) Chapter 893 I know you too (1) With his temperature remaining on his forehead, Yang Keke''s face was hot, and his mind was nk. She is not dreaming, he actually said that he wants to chase her. She grabbed his fingers helplessly, her voice was soft, with a bit of disbelief, "Are you serious?" Gu Che looked at the hair twirling on her head, with a look of helplessness in his eyes, "Can this kind of thing still be used as a joke?" No matter how inconspicuous he is, he won''t talk nonsense about his feelings. "Speaking of which, I''m so special to you, and you don''t feel the slightest bit?" Isn''t it obvious enough that he''s chasing her? It shouldn''t be, Yao''er can see it, why is she so slow as a client? Yang Keke clenched his fingers, and said with a wry smile, "How could it not be, but..." he pressed, "But what?" Yang Keke muffled, "But I dare not think about it." Afraid that she would eventually find out that she was being self-indulgent, so she didn''t dare to think in the direction of "he will like her". Gu Che was at a loss when he heard this, "Why don''t you dare to think about it?" The person in his arms fell silent, and just when Gu Che thought she would not answer, Yang Keke suddenly raised his head, staring directly at him with bright eyes, and said word by word, "Because you are Gu Che." He is so outstanding, whether it is him shining on the stage or him in private, she feels that she and him are people in two worlds, making her out of reach. Gu Che was startled, with mixed feelings in his heart, most of which was distressed. He raised his hand to cover the back of her head, pulled her into his arms, and put his thin lips close to her ear, "You are not bad at all, you are very good." As thest word fell, Yang Keke''s heart felt rippling again and again, her nose was sore, she stretched out her hand to hug him back. No one has ever told her that she is very good, he is the first and only one. She sniffed and said in a strong nasal voice, "Gu Che, thank you." Gu Che patted her head and said in a carefree voice, "It''s fine if I say thank you, how about being my girlfriend?" Yang Keke''s face became hot, and he replied softly, "Okay." She doesn''t need him to chase her, she is always behind him, as long as he turns around, she can see her. Gu Che was amused by her straightforwardness. He dug her face out of his arms and pinched her chin with his fingers, "You don''t even think about it? I haven''t officially chased you yet, so you just promised me Now, don''t you feel bad?" Yang Keke smiled, raised his face, and boldly said, "I like you, so I don''t need you to chase after me." After a pause, she continued, "Gu Che, if you don''t like me anymore and want to break up with me, just tell me directly, I don''t like people lying to me." If the dayes to separate from him, although she will be very sad, she will never pester him and make things difficult for her. Gu Che showed helplessness, pinched the tip of her nose as if punishing, and said in a hoarse voice, "Don''t think about what''s there, I''ll tell you something, our Gu family is dating to get married, if you dare to break up , I will break your legs and tie you by my side." Yang Keke heard the words, thest worry in his heart dissipated in an instant, his eyes were bent into a crescent shape, and the corners of his brows and eyes were full of smiles. She likes him so much, how could she break up with him. Seeing herughing non-stop, Gu Che suddenly regretted not confessing his love to her earlier. He suddenly remembered something, put one arm around her, and took out the phone from his pocket with the other. Yang Keke lowered his head in doubt, and saw him click on Tao Qiuyue''s profile picture, and then type a line in the input box: [Aunt Tao, I want to let you know that I have a date. ] Waiting for the message to be sent, Yang Keke finally came to his senses, with a look of astonishment on his face, "Why do you..." Gu Che yed with his phone, and the corners of his lips curled into a smile, "Didn''t Aunt Tao say thatst time in the restaurant, you can talk about love as you like, just talk to her." As he spoke, he looked down at her and changed the subject, "Do you not want others to know about our rtionship?" Yang Keke didn''t want him to misunderstand, so he quickly exined, "No, I just want to let the people around us know. As for the fans, let''s keep it a secret. You are going to have a concert soon. At this time, the official announcement Rtionships can have an effect on you." She put him first in everything she said, Gu Che''s heart softened, and he couldn''t help but kissed the corner of her lips. "What about you, why don''t you think for yourself?" What a silly girl. Afraid that his official announcement of the rtionship would affect him, why didn''t she consider her own career. The ce kissed by him seemed to have been electrified, and it was a little numb. Yang Keke blushed and stuttered, "I, I''m fine." She entered the entertainment circle because of him. In her heart, career and him, he ranks first. "It doesn''t matter who said it." Gu Che sighed helplessly, and tightened his arms around her, "Don''t wrong yourself, I don''t want to part with it." Yang Keke covered the back of his hand, the corners of his lips curled up, "I have you, so I won''t feel wronged." The person she likes also likes her, and she thinks she is the happiest person in the world. "Before there is an official announcement, others will not keep staring at us. You can prepare for your concert with peace of mind, and we can date freely." Her eyes shed with longing for the future, and her voice was soft and gentle. Gu Che looked at her, and he had already made a decision in his heart, "Okay, I''ll listen to you, and there will be no official announcement for now." After finishing speaking, his phone vibrated several times in a row, and it was Tao Qiuyue who replied the message. ¡¾Aunt Tao: What¡¯s the matter with you kid? Didn¡¯t you just attend the awards ceremony? ¡¿ ¡¾Aunt Tao: Are you telling the truth, who is your partner? ¡¿ ¡¾Aunt Tao: Is it someone I know? ¡¿ Yang Keke looked at the line of small characters "the other party is typing", and raised his hand to his forehead. It seems that Mr. Tao was shocked. Gu Che typed unhurriedly, and replied, "Of course it''s true, I know your partner, and I''m also in Shenghuang." This time, Tao Qiuyue responded to the message faster, almost in seconds, "Don''t tell me, your date is Ke Ke." Gu Che narrowed his eyes and couldn''t helpughing. Sure enough, the **** is still old and spicy. He replied, "As expected of Aunt Tao who is both beautiful and wise, the little one is willing to bow down." Tao Qiuyue tore off the mask, and looked at his touting words, inexplicably having mixed feelings of unexpected and expected. She was surprised, there were so many female artists in thepany, and he had never seen him drive anyone off, and even invited them to dinner, so it turned out that he was attracted to the girls. Yes, the fat and water will not flow into the fields of outsiders. She replied, then put down her phone to wash her face. Yang Keke was worried about Tao Qiuyue''s reaction when Gu Che''s cell phone rang suddenly, and she quickly moved closer to take a look. ¡¾Aunt Tao: Rabbits don¡¯t eat grass by the side of their nests, but you eat them happily. Treat them well. Also, say hello before making an official announcement. ¡¿ Chapter 894: She is thin-skinned and easily shy (2) Chapter 894 She is thin-skinned and easily shy (2) Gu Che smiled dumbly, and looked at Yang Keke, "Are you relieved now?" Yang Keke nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "Yeah." Gu Che put down his phone, rested his chin on her shoulder, and askedzily, "Is there an announcement tomorrow?" Yang Keke thought for a while, and said, "There will be a shooting tomorrow morning, and it will end in two or three hours." Gu Che''s thin lips curled slightly, "After that, go and visit me." Yang Keke hesitated, "Will I disturb you if I go? What if someone sees..." Gu Che interrupted her, "No, you''ll see it if you''re seen. What''s wrong with my junior sister visiting a ss for my senior brother? Who dares to say anything." After he said that, Yang Keke didn''t have any worries, "Okay." It was gettingte, and Gu Che didn''t stay long, Yang Keke sent him to the door. Gu Che opened the door, stopped to look at her, "Did you forget something?" Yang Keke looked at him nkly, "What?" Gu Che stared at those pink lips, leaned over and pecked lightly, "This, don''t forget this in the future." Yang Keke blushed instantly, she pushed him outside, "Hurry up, drive slowly on the road." Knowing that she was shy, Gu Che had a pleasant smile on his lips, and stopped teasing her, "Understood, don''te out when it''s toote." He turned around to stop her from following, and closed the door for her. "Good night." Inside, Yang Keke looked at the closed door, and the mood that had been restrained all night burst out in an instant, with a silly smile on his face. What Mercury retrograde, today is clearly her lucky day. ¡­ The next day. The filming went smoothly, and Yang Keke''s filming ended in just two hours. She went back to the rest room to remove her make-up non-stop. Yuanyuan watched here out after changing clothes, and asked curiously, "Ke Ke, you seem to be very happy today. Is there any happy event?" Yang Keke took out sunsses and a mask from her bag, and when she heard her words, she quickly restrained her smile, "Do you have any?" "Be more confident, you took out the word "?" Yuanyuan rolled her eyes. It was the first time she saw her so happy after being her assistant for so long, so there must be something tricky. "I have no schedule today, will I take you home directlyter?" Yang Keke put on a mask in front of the mirror, and said in a low voice, "I won''t go back, I''m going to visit the ss." "Visiting ss?" Yuanyuan was confused, "Whose ss are you visiting?" She said, "Gu Che." Yuanyuan picked out her ears and looked at her in disbelief, "Who are you talking about?" Does she know that the scandal between the two of them has never stopped, and now some fans have formed a cp. If people find out that she is going to visit the ss now, it is inevitable that others will not be said to be cheating on Gu Che''s poprity. Yang Keke looked sideways at her, "Gu Che, is there a problem?" Yuanyuan rubbed her chin and looked her up and down, "It''s not right, when you and Brother Che are filming, you usually keep a distance from Brother Che, for fear of being misunderstood by others, but now you take the initiative to visit Brother Che, it''s too abnormal .¡± She leaned forward suddenly, hooked Yang Keke''s arm, and asked in a low voice, "After the awards ceremonyst night, after Brother Che sent you back, what did you do?" Touching the ambiguous smile on her face, Yang Keke couldn''t help but think of the kissst night, with a slightly unnatural expression, "What are you thinking, we didn''t do anything." Yuanyuan clicked her tongue, "I don''t believe it." Her ming gossip soul was telling her that these two people definitely had tricks. "Let''s go quickly, I''ll treat you to a cold drink." Yang Keke picked up his bag and dragged her out, "And your favorite dessert." ¡­ Suburbs, deserted. Gu Che is going to release a single next month, the style of the song is darker, and one of the filming locations in the MV is on the rooftop of an abandoned factory. When Keke Yang came over, it happened to coincide with the rest time of the staff. The surrounding area was cleared, and a car suddenly appeared, which instantly aroused everyone''s curiosity. However, when they saw Yang Keke getting out of the car in the next second, everyone waspletely shocked, and couldn''t help guessing how true or false the scandal between her and Gu Che was. Just then, another party in the scandal came over. Gu Che walked straight up to Yang Keke, resisted the urge to hold her in his arms, pulled his lips, and said in a loose voice as usual, "My junior sister came to visit my ss for the first time, she is thin-skinned and easily shy, Everyone stop staring at her." Yang Keke took the conversation with a gentle voice, "I bought cold drinks and desserts for everyone, Yuanyuan, share them with everyone." Yuanyuan said hello, turned around and walked to the trunk, Gu Che''s assistant also followed to help. "Thanks Coco." "Thank you, Miss Coco, for the drink." After receiving cold drinks and desserts, the staff quickly expressed their thanks with smiles on their faces. Yang Keke waved his hand and said it was nothing, but Gu Che lowered his voice, "Come with me." Yang Keke nced at the people around him, then started to follow Gu Che. Today is a whole day of filming, and Gu Che came here in an RV today. Yang Keke looked at everything in the RV curiously, and was dragged into a warm embrace in the next second. "Don''t leave this afternoon, stay here with me." Gu Che hugged her, raised his hand to remove the mask on her face. "When I finish filming, we will go back together at night." Yang Keke looked up at him, "What time did you take the picture?" "It''s probably eight o''clock in the evening." Gu Che took the opportunity to give her a sip, "They all have cold drinks and desserts, how about mine?" Yang Ke was ridiculous, and patted the bag on his shoulder like offering a treasure, "Here it is." Gu Che raised his eyebrows, let go of her, and Yang Keke put the bag on the table and unzipped it. Immediately afterwards, like a magic trick, she took out a thermos and a box of biscuits from it. She unscrewed the lid of the thermos cup and handed it to him, "Taste it." Gu Che took the thermos cup, and the strong aroma of coffee wafted out. He took a sip of the coffee, and stuffed a small star-shaped biscuit into his mouth. "You did all of these?" Yang Keke nodded, "I made it in the morning, so even if it doesn''t taste good, you can just settle for it, and you can''t say it''s bad." Gu Che frowned, "Didn''t you have a shoot in the morning, what time did you get up?" Yang Keke scratched his head, his eyes dodged, "It''s not too early, it doesn''t take much time to make a biscuit." She couldn''t tell him that she was so happy that she stayed up all night and got up to make biscuits for him at dawn, she didn''t want to lose face. She couldn''t help asking him, "Are the biscuits delicious?" Gu Che pulled her to sit down, and pinched her face affectionately, "It''s delicious, I like it very much." He put the vacuum sk back on the table, "But if you have a schedule in the future, don''t do these things, and take more rest when you have time." Yang Keke smiled lightly, "Don''t worry, making a biscuit won''t bother me." Gu Che rubbed her head, and warned, "You can sleep here for a whileter, I didn''t bring my phone with me, if you need anything, you can find my assistant." Yang Keke nodded with crooked eyebrows, "Yes." Gu Che looked at her cute appearance, couldn''t help but pull her into his arms, lowered his head and kissed her lips, "Does your stomach still hurt?" "Boom boom boom¡ª" Hearing someone knock on the door, Yang Keke quickly pressed against Gu Che''s chest and got out of his arms. Chapter 895: Im her boyfriend now (3) Chapter 895 I am her boyfriend now (3) Gu Che pursed his lips, looking depressed, what a spoiler. Yang Keke opened the door and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that it was his assistant. Yuanyuan held a cold drink and dessert in one hand, and held the tablet in the other, "Ke Ke, your tablet fell into the car. By the way, what time do we leave, and the driver is still waiting outside." Yang Keke let her get into the car sideways, Yuanyuan looked at the man sitting on the sofa, smiled and waved his paw, "Hello, Brother Che." Gu Che turned his head with one hand, and nced at her casually, "She stays here with me today, you tell the driver to let him go back first." Yuanyuan keenly grasped the key words in his words¡ªapany him? Forgive her for thinking of another meaning, her gossiping eyes swirling at the two of them. She asked abruptly, "Brother Che, Keke is in a particrly good mood today, even excited at work, do you know the reason?" "Yuanyuan, don''t talk nonsense." Yang Keke covered her mouth, without the cover of the mask, her face was flushed. "I''m not talking nonsense, you rushed over to visit brother Che as soon as the filming was over." With her mouth covered, Yuanyuan spoke with a lisp. But this did not prevent Gu Che from hearing her clearly. He looked at Yang Keke with a half-smile, and said in a low voice, "Oh, are you so anxious to see me?" Yang Keke coughed lightly, "You don''t listen to Yuanyuan''s nonsense, I''m just afraid that the coffee will be cold." Gu Che raised his eyebrows with interest, can it still be cold with a thermos? He stood up, stretched out his long arms, and put them on Yang Keke''s shoulders naturally, and turned his eyes to look at Yuanyuan, "If any man is courteous to her in the future, remember to report to me, if there is a red envelope." Keke Yang, "¡­" Is it really good for him to bribe her assistant so tantly in front of her? Yuanyuan stared at Gu Che''s hand holding Yang Keke''s shoulder, and stared straight away, "You, you two..." She covered her mouth in shock, as if she knew some terrible secret, and felt that she would be silenced in the next second. Gu Che pulled Yang Keke into his arms, with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth, "Let me introduce, I am her boyfriend now, and she is my girlfriend." Yuanyuan was so shocked that she couldn''t speak, she looked at the two people who were intimate in front of her, with an expression of "I hit the real cp". Damn, when did the two of them get together? She looked at Yang Keke, and said in a grief-stricken voice, "Keke, you are too dishonest, I..." Afraid of her long-winded speech, Yang Keke interrupted her, "We were togetherst night. Apart from Mr. Tao, you are the second to know about it, so don''t tell it." Knowing that she was the second one to know, Yuanyuan immediately smiled, cupped her fists and bowed to Gu Che, "Congrattions, Brother Che, I wish you a happy union for a hundred years and forever." Yang Keke was in a mess in the wind, did she go crazy from fright? Gu Che smiled satisfied, "There is a reward, I will give you a red envelopeter." Yuanyuan smiled and narrowed her eyes, "Thank you, Brother Che." After thanking her, she suddenly remembered the point she had neglected, and looked at Yang Keke questioningly, "President Tao also knows about your affairs? Did she agree?" Yang Keughed, "Well, she knows, she is very supportive." Yuanyuan was surprised, and then gave a thumbs up to the two of them, "Even Mr. Tao has taken care of it, in one word, really awesome." Yang Keke couldn''t helpughing, "You are two words." Yuanyuan chuckled, "It''s all the same, the same, anyway, as long as you two are good, I''m your cp fan, Brother Che, you should treat our family better." Chapter 896: Could it be that he wanted to escape marriage? (1) Chapter 896 Could it be that he wants to escape marriage (1) Gu Che lowered his eyes, looked at the person in his arms, and raised his voice, "Of course." This is his future wife, who else can he be nice to if he doesn''t treat her well. A momentter, Gu Che was called to continue filming. Seeing him go, Yuanyuan jumped to Yang Keke''s side, her eyes lit up, and she asked gossipingly, "Keke, does Miss Min know about this?" Yang Keke pursed her pink lips slightly, "I probably don''t know yet, I n to call herter and talk about it." "Sister Min will be shocked if she finds out that you and Brother Che are together." Yuanyuan covered her mouth and snickered, and touched her elbow, "Let me be curious, how far have you and Brother Che developed?" ?¡± Yang Keke looked at her "impure" ambiguous smile, and the corners of his eyes twitched violently. She picked up a biscuit and stuffed it into her mouth, "You can''t stop your mouth if you have something to eat." Yuanyuan gnawed on the biscuit, and said with a smile, "I''m not curious, after all, Brother Che is so handsome, it''s normal if you can''t hold it back." Keke Yang, "¡­" She felt that she was abnormal, what was going on in her mind. She didn''t look at her, and took out her mobile phone to contact her manager. Unexpectedly, as soon as the call was connected, she hadn''t spoken yet, but the other party said a lot. "Little heartless, you finally think of me. Mr. Tao said that you and Gu Che were together. When did it happen? When did the two of you see each other?" Yang Keke smiled apologetically, "Sister Min, don''t get excited. I was just about to tell you about this. We were only togetherst night. Really, I didn''t lie to you." The other party was silent for a while, and asked her, "Which of you confessed first?" Yang Keke''s face was slightly red, and he hesitated and said, "...it seems to be me." The other party couldn''t helpughing out loud, "You''re amazing, no matter what, congrattions to you two getting out of singles, I still have something to do here, we''ll talk about it when we meet." Yang Keke smiled, "Okay." Hung up the phone, she let out a sigh of relief, and nestled into the sofa. ¡­ On the eve of their wedding, Gu Ying and Qi Xuan got their marriage certificates first. That night, a group of people gathered at the Fu family''s mansion for dinner, and Gu Che took this opportunity tough andugh. "Preparing for the wedding is too tiring, really, one time is enough." Qi Xuan leaned on the sofa as if she had no bones, and sighed, "It''s more tiring than having a baby." Gu Qingning took a bite of the apple, and smiled casually when she heard her words. Qi Xuan tilted her head, looked at the person diagonally opposite, and asked with a smile, "Ke Ke, do you and Gu Che n to get married when?" Yang Keke said "ah" and said embarrassedly, "We haven''t been together for a long time, so we haven''t thought about it yet." "Then you don''t n to announce the rtionship?" Qi Xuan continued to ask. Yang Keke said, "Gu Che mentioned an official announcement, but he is going to hold a concert. I don''t want to distract him and let these things affect him, so I thought about making an official announcementter." Her voice is soft and soft, which sounds veryfortable, and it is easy for people to feel protective towards her. Qi Xuan thought to herself, Gu Che is quite lucky to have found such a heart-warming, soft and cute girl. She suddenly asked, "You live together now?" Yang Keke was stopped by her question and blushed, "No, no." She and Gu Che have been on a lot of schedules recently, and they only see each other every two or three days. Qi Xuan was quite surprised, but Gu Che was quite "reserved". "Sister-inw, if you continue to ask, the second sister-inw probably has to find a hole to get in." Gu Qingning looked at Yang Keke''s bloodshot ears andughed softly. The "Second Sister-inw" directly made Yang Keke''s face turn hot, and her clear eyes were filled with embarrassment. She gave Gu Qingning a coquettish look, "What second sister-inw, Qingning, even you make fun of me." Gu Qingning smiled lightly and remained silent. "I''m a little nervous." Qi Xuan suddenly said, "I think I have a premarital phobia." Although she has already obtained the marriage certificate and the child is born, she is still a little confused and nervous when she thinks of the wedding the day after tomorrow. Gu Qingning and Yang Keke looked at each other, Gu Qingning teased, "You don''t mean to escape marriage, do you?" Qi Xuan quickly sat up straight, and looked at her with the eyes of "Don''t frame me", "I''ll go, if your elder brother hears this, I will be broken by him." She is not crazy. If she dares to escape marriage, her parents will be the first to kill her. Yang Keke heard this, and couldn''t help but think of what Gu Che said to her before. As expected of his brothers, they all like to use the "broken leg" trick. She couldn''t helpughing, "Sister Xuan, you have already received your marriage certificate, why are you so nervous?" Qi Xuan leaned back again, depressed and authentic, "I don''t know what I''m nervous about, but I''m nervous." As she spoke, she looked sideways at Gu Qingning, and asked casually, "Qingning, were you nervous when you received the certificate with Jun Cheng?" Gu Qingning spokezily, "That''s it." Qi Xuan, "..." Well, she asked the wrong person. I have known her for so long, and I have never seen her nervous about anything. In a blink of an eye, it was the day of the wedding, which was held on a private ind. The wedding was very grand, and the people who came to the wedding were all people of certain status and status. They talked andughed happily, but in fact, two of the three sentences were inseparable from the word "interest". As best men, Gu Che and Gu Zhao naturally had to apany Gu Ying to greet guests everywhere, but in the end they were too busy, so they brought Wen Ye and Wen Zhuo to help. On the open-air balcony, Xi Nai and the others leaned on the railing, watching the scene of talking andughing not far away, they couldn''t help but sigh that getting married is really too troublesome. Jiang Fan turned his head, nced at the man sitting on the rattan chair, and asked casually, "Brother Cheng, do you want to hold such a wedding in the future?" Fu Juncheng raised his eyelids, and did not answer directly, "Don''t worry, the position of best man is reserved for you guys." The others turned to look at him,ughing together. Tong Yuan looked at him expectantly, "Is there a red envelope for being a best man?" "How do you talk? It''s our honor to be our brother Cheng''s best man. What kind of money are you talking about? It''s vulgar." Xi Nai reached out and knocked his head, and changed the subject, "But if Brother Cheng insists on giving it to us, we can do it too." It''s not impossible to ept." Shi Yu took the conversation, and echoed, "Yes, yes, yes, we are all right, my sister-inw likes gold bars, and we like them too." Fu Juncheng nced at them, and said in a gentle voice, "Dream and go back to the room to sleep." His gold bars are reserved for coaxing his little lions, so it''s their turn. Being teased since childhood, everyone is used to it. Xi Nai stretched her waist, "Come on, let''s go down and join in the fun." Fu Juncheng took the mobile phone, replied Gu Qingning''s message, stood up and walkedst. The blue sea stretches as far as the eye can see, the wedding scene is full of flowers, and the golden glow sprinkles on everyone''s face, illuminating the smiles. Countless eyes focused on the couple on the stage, recited oaths, exchanged rings, kissed romantically, everything was so logical. Chapter 897: This marriage proposal is high-profile (2) Chapter 897 This marriage proposal is high-profile (2) Apuse surged around. Fu Juncheng stretched out his arms to embrace the girl beside him, and put his thin lips against the tips of her ears, "How is it?" Gu Qingning looked up at him, "What?" "A wedding." He said. Facing his deep eyes, Gu Qingning suddenly understood something, and lightly curled her red lips, "Are you envious?" Fu Juncheng shed a faint smile in his eyes, and said in a low voice, "I will give you a bigger and better wedding." Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing, "I think it''s okay to be simpler." She is veryzy, and she can''t bear it too much. Fu Juncheng knew what she was thinking, and there was a hint of a smile in his deep voice, "Don''t worry, you don''t need to do anything, just be my bride with peace of mind." Gu Qingning smiled and saidzily, "All right, then I will try my best to graduate early." The two were busy whispering, and the bride was already throwing bouquets not far away. A group of famousdies and daughters swarmed up, but they were snatched away by a big hand with sharp bones. When they saw the person who grabbed the bouquet, everyone was shocked. There is no mistake, a big man followed to join in the fun. Gu Zhao looked at Gu Che who had snatched the bouquet, raised his hand to cover his face, couldn''t bear to look directly at him, and asked, "Second brother, did he drink too much?" It is enough for him to grab bouquets with a group of girls. Gu Yingughed lowly, "I think he is very sober." Ignoring the surprised gazes of everyone around, Gu Che strode up to Yang Keke with a bouquet of flowers. "Here." He stuffed the exquisite bouquet into Yang Keke''s arms, with a yuppie smile on his lips, "I heard that the person who gets the bouquet will get married next year." Yang Keke caught the bouquet at a loss, recalling his words, her cheeks flushed slightly. Is he proposing to her in disguise? Gu Che looked at her shy look, stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms, looked at the surrounding guests with smiling phoenix eyes, and said loudly, "This year my eldest brother will hold a wedding, and next year I will do it. Pleasee and have a drink then." Wedding wine." As soon as these words came out, the scene erupted instantly, and the hearts of manydies and daughters who admired Gu Che were broken. Why do good men belong to other people? It''s not fair. Qi Xuan leaned against Gu Ying''s arms and couldn''t helpughing, "Yes, Gu Che''s marriage proposal is quite high-profile, interesting, really interesting." Yang Keke hugged the bouquet, raised her head to look at Gu Che, the blush on her face remained, "Why do you..." Didn''t they agree not to announce their rtionship to the public for the time being? Gu Che stared into her eyes, with a rare serious tone, "I said it, I won''t wrong you." Paused, he ced a kiss on her forehead, "It''s official, we''ll be together in the open and aboveboard." She is so nice, he didn''t want her to sneak around on a date with him, that would be too wronged for her. Yang Keke''s eyes were filled with moisture, and she mmed into his arms, with a slightly nasal voice, "Okay." With him in this life, she is already content. The eldest brother just got married on the front foot, and the second child was officially announced on the back foot, and everyone was shown. "Azhao, you are the only one in our family, you have to work harder." Gu Che hugged the beauty back, and nced at Gu Zhao, arrogant and embarrassed. Gu Zhao looked at his tail almost up to the sky, and the corner of his lips twitched. He choked back, "Second brother, don''t worry about it, old man, I''m proud of being single, and you can''t experience the joy of being single anymore." Gu Che snorted and unted, "You can''t imagine the joy of having a wife." Gu Zhao, "..." He is a big wronged person, and he doesn''t know how to love children at all. Chapter 898: Which game do you think he played (3) Chapter 898 Which one did you say he yed (3) At the beginning of the wedding banquet, it seemed like a good deal was discussed. A bunch of people took turns to toast the groom. At this time, Gu Che and his group of rtives and friends came in handy, and hurried over to help hold the wine. Jiang Fan looked at it, smacked his lips, "Damn it, drinking so hard, when the timees we will be the best man for Brother Cheng, shouldn''t we do the same?" Sitting beside him, Xi Nai couldn''t help butugh, "That''s not necessarily true, who dares to drink you Chengge, you are not afraid of being settled by Qiuhou." After the words fell, there was a burst ofughter on the table. Jiang Fan breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s fine, it would be embarrassing if you get drunk." "Where is Brother Cheng, he was still here just now." Shi Yu looked at the empty space beside him, and asked casually. Xi Nai said quietly, "Where else can I go, I must be looking for a wife." the other side. Gu Qingning came out of the bathroom and passed the corridor when a voice stopped her. "Miss Gu." Gu Qingning looked up, and a slender figure came out from the dim light. The man was wearing a silver-gray suit, and the smile on his face looked a little fake. Gu Qingning nced at him with a calm expression, "Master Mu?" "Miss Gu, I was the one who was rudest time. I came here to apologize to you." Mu Ziye didn''t care about her cold attitude and said with a smile. "Since Ms. Gu is unwilling to cooperate with us, just pretend that I have never said those words before, and I have offended you before. I hope you will have a lot of them. Don''t care about me like the Mu family. Everything in the past has been written off." After finishing speaking, he nodded to her, "Then I won''t bother you, I''ll go first." Gu Qingning didn''t speak, but narrowed his eyes slightly as he watched his leaving back. Did Mu Ziye take the wrong medicine today? "What are you doing here?" A man''s low maic voice came from behind, Gu Qingning turned around, and was pulled into a warm embrace in the next second. She raised her head, met Fu Juncheng''s dark eyes unexpectedly, "Mu Ziye was here just now." Fu Juncheng said "um", "I saw it, what did he tell you?" Gu Qingning mentioned what Mu Ziye said, with a confused expression on his face, "Which one do you think he yed?" Fu Juncheng nced at the direction Mu Ziye left just now, and a dark light shed in the bottom of his eyes, "Master Mu is a cunning and interesting person, he must have found out something, so he gave up on finding the map fragments Now, the most important thing is that there is an internal problem in the Mu family, and the old man is afraid that we will take the opportunity to make trouble, so I will apologize to you first." After listening to his exnation, Gu Qingning came to a sudden realization, put the matter behind him, reached out to hold Fu Juncheng''s hand, "I''m not full yet, go eat some more with me." Fu Juncheng smiled helplessly, and followed her footsteps slowly. They made up their minds to have a bridal chamber, but they didn''t expect to be drunk round after round. Those who wanted to have a bridal chamber were all drunk. Gu Ying and Qi Xuan were lucky to have escaped. However, after thousands of calctions, Gu Yingsuan missed his precious son. Heng Heng got up early today, and yed all day long. He fell asleep shortly after watching the fireworks. The headache was that he woke up just as he was about to carry him back to the room, and he was still arguing that he had to be with him. Gu Ying and Qi Xuan slept together, no matter who said good things, it would not work. "Why don''t you let Hengheng sleep with us?" Qi Xuan took off her high heels, looked at the little guy sitting on the sofa opening the red envelope, with a helpless look on her face. "Anyway, the bed is big, three people won''t be crowded..." Before she finished speaking, Gu Ying stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms, leaning close to her ear, and said through gritted teeth, "Daughter-inw, have you ever heard the saying that a spring night is worth a thousand dors?" Qi Xuan caught a glimpse of his depressed expression from the corner of the eye, and wanted tough inexplicably, "Then you can handle your son, anyway, I have nothing to do." After speaking, she pushed him away, took her clothes and prepared to wash up. Chapter 899: What are you panicking (1) Chapter 899 What are you panicking (1) Gu Ying turned to look at the little guy on the sofa, sighed inwardly, and walked over resignedly. "Heng Heng." "Daddy, look at the amount of money in the red envelope." Heng Heng was addicted to unwrapping the red envelopes, and smiled so much that his eyes narrowed. Gu Ying sat down next to him, nced at the red envelope in his hand, reached out and rubbed his head, "Does Heng Heng like red envelopes?" Hengheng picked up a red envelope, nodded, "I like it." "Then Hengheng will go back to grandma''s room to sleep obediently, and Daddy will give you all these red envelopes, okay?" Gu Ying discussed with him in a warm voice. However, the little guy was harder to fool than he imagined. "No, I want to sleep with Daddy and Mommy." "..." The corner of Gu Ying''s mouth twitched fiercely. At a young age, I have learned to cheat. He showed helplessness, stretched out his hand to pick up the little guy, and sat him on hisp, "Tell Daddy, why do you have to sleep with me and Mommy tonight?" When I was at home before, the little guy always slept in a room by himself, but today it is uncharacteristically. Heng Heng pouted, with a soft voice, "Daddy and Mommy have been very busy recently, and you haven''t been with me for a long time." Facing the little guy''s aggrieved eyes, Gu Ying was taken aback. Recently, while he and Qi Xuan were managing thepany, they were also preparing for the wedding. They were so busy that they ignored Heng Heng. He raised his lips, his expression gradually softened, and even his voice became softer, "It''s Daddy''s fault. When we get home, Daddy and Mommy will take you on a trip, okay?" Heng Heng immediately smiled, "Really?" Gu Ying said "Yes", "But Hengheng has to be obedient, so go back to grandma''s room and go to sleep." Hengheng''s facial features were wrinkled, as if he was struggling, but when he thought of going on a trip, he still agreed, "Okay then." His chubby little hand grabbed Gu Ying''s hand, and he looked up at Gu Ying, "Daddy, you have to keep your word." Gu Ying said hello, and kissed his forehead, "So good." When Qi Xuan came out of the shower, the room was surprisingly quiet. She looked around, the red envelope on the sofa was still there, but Gu Ying and his son were nowhere to be seen. Strange, where did the father and son go? Qi Xuan picked up the mobile phone on the table, just about to make a call to Gu Ying, the next second, she pushed the door open and walked in. Wearing a suit designed by her, she looks handsome, and because of drinking a lot of wine, her dark pupils are slightly drunk, making her look even more unfathomable. Four eyes face each other. Qi Xuan was taken aback for a moment, and asked subconsciously, "Why are you alone, where is Hengheng?" "I sent him to Mom." Gu Ying closed the door, her eyes gliding past her, the fiery red nightgown set off her skin like white jade, like a fairy falling into the night to seduce people''s minds. His eyes dimmed, and he walked towards her, his deep voice was slightly hoarse, "Why don''t you blow your hair?" Qi Xuan''s face became hot from his staring eyes, and she took a step back with evasive eyes, "I don''t think you have eaten anything tonight, are you hungry, let me order you something to eat." Gu Yingughed hoarsely, "Am I that scary? Why are you panicking?" Out of face, Qi Xuan straightened her back and looked directly at him, "I don''t panic, I just think you didn''t eat enough tonight, if you are not hungry, forget it, you go take a shower, you smell like alcohol." Speaking of thetter, she showed an expression of dislike for him. "No, I''m hungry." Gu Ying suddenly approached, wrapped her long arms around her waist, and sprayed warm breath on her ears, "But I want to eat something else tonight." They are all adults, not to mention Qi Xuan is still a person who has given birth to a child, so he can naturally hear his voice. She blushed and didn''t know how to respond for a while. Without giving her a chance to react, Gu Ying hugged her by the waist, Qi Xuan was startled suddenly, and hugged his neck reflexively with both hands. "what are you doing?" Gu Ying didn''t speak, but her brows and eyes were blissful, and she strode towards the bathroom. Qi Xuan looked up in confusion, and looked up at him, "No, I''ve already taken a shower." "Anyway, the hair is still wet, so wash it again." Gu Ying said, stretching out her foot and kicking the bathroom door. Qi Xuan waspletely dumbfounded. After a while, she growled in embarrassment from the bathroom. "I don''t want it, you wash it yourself." Chapter 900: Busy giving birth to his younger sister (2) Chapter 900 Busy giving birth to his younger sister (2) In the middle of the night, the lights in other rooms were dimmed, but the room of the newlyweds was on, making people daydream. Finally, after Qi Xuan was coaxed to call "husband" countless times, Gu Yingcai asked Jin to withdraw and let her go with conscience. Qi Xuan had only one thought before she fell asleep, and when she woke up, she must kick Gu Ying into the swimming pool outside. Too much of a bully. Gu Ying looked at the sleeping daughter-inw in her arms, touched her forehead with her thin lips, and whispered, "Good night." ¡­ The next day. After attending the wedding, the guests left one after another, leaving only some of our own people. After seeing off thest wave of guests, Gu Zhao walked into the living room andy down on the sofa. He took the teacup handed over by Mrs. Wen, and took a sip of tea regardless of his image, "I''m so tired, obviously the elder brother got married, but we are the ones who suffer, and we haven''t seen him all morning." Besides, Gu Che swiped Weibo with his tablet, and chuckled lightly when he heard what he said. "Azhao, you don''t understand this. Last night was the wedding night. It''s normal for a young couple to get bored for a few days." Gu Zhao nced at him sideways, with a smile on his face, "I don''t understand, you understand, and you make it sound like you''ve been married." When Gu Che heard this, he immediately got excited. He stretched out his hand to wrap around Yang Keke''s shoulder, and raised his chin, "I have a girlfriend, and I can marry you at any time. Do you have one?" Seeing that he started to taunt again, Gu Zhao didn''t bother to pay attention to it, so he changed the topic and asked, "You two officially announced your rtionship, how did the fans on both sides react?" When the artists in the circle were officially announced, many of them died at the sight of light, and some fans even made a scene, bloody. Gu Che put down the tablet with a carefree expression, "It''s not bad, thepany has public rtions preparations in advance, and most of the fans are quite eptable." Even if the fans don''t ept it, he doesn''t care. After all, he has already identified the person in his arms and will not marry unless she is the only one, so he doesn''t care what others say. Yang Keke checked Weibo all morning. It has been almost four hours since the official announcement of the rtionship, and the server has been paralyzed two or three times. Although some of thements in thement area were ugly, most of them were blessings. Generally speaking, the results were better than she expected. She was watching intently, when a slender big hand suddenly took her mobile phone away, with a low voice, "Don''t look at it, just y with peace of mind when youe out to y, I will deal with it when I go back." Gu Che turned off her mobile phone, and then stuffed her mobile phone into his own pocket. Then, he patted her on the head lightly, "Choose the good words and read them, and just ignore the bad words that swear." Yang Keke pursed his lips and smiled, "I know, I didn''t take it to heart." She has been in the industry for so long, she has heard all kinds of ugly things, she is used to these things, let alone with him around, she is not afraid of anything. "By the way, where is Heng Heng, why don''t you see him?" Gu Zhao drank tea, looked around casually, and finally found something missing. Gu Qingning suppressed a smile, "Ask Second Brother." Gu Zhao looked at Gu Che nkly, "Second Brother, what are you doing again?" "Heng Heng was moring to find his sister-inw just now, so I told him that his father and mother are busy giving birth to a younger sister for him, so he couldn''t wait to run to find them." Gu Che leaned back and sat down. You have to be like an old man, speaking in an unhurried manner. "The little guy said he wanted to see what his sister looked like." Gu Zhao, "..." This really seemed like something he could do, and he wasn''t afraid of being beaten to death by his elder brother. At this moment, Heng Heng went around and finally found the room where the new couple lives. It was Gu Ying who opened the door and carried him in. The curtains were not drawn, and the room was a little dark, so Gu Ying sat him down on the bed, and whispered, "Hengheng, your mommy is still sleeping, don''t disturb her, Daddy wille to apany you after washing his face. " Hengheng nodded obediently, watched Gu Ying walk into the bathroom, and moved her small body to rub against Qi Xuan. He whispered, "Mommy, Mommy..." Qi Xuan fell into a deep sleep, and Hengheng yelled for a long time before waking her up. She squinted her sleepy eyes, took a slender arm out of the quilt, and hugged him habitually, when she spoke, her hoarse voice scared her, "Hengheng..." Fuck. Is this still her voice? "Mommy, what''s wrong with you? Are you sick?" Heng Heng looked at her weak face, her pink face was wrinkled, and her eyes were full of worry. Qi Xuan was sore all over, met her son''s pure gaze, and cleared her throat quickly, "It''s okay, I just got angry and have a sore throat." After all, she was still a child, Heng Heng believed it without thinking too much, saw the red mark on her neck sharply, and asked curiously, "Mummy, are there many mosquitoes in the room?" Qi Xuan was stunned, "Huh?" "It must be, you have been bitten by mosquitoes many times on your neck." Heng Heng said in a childlike voice, "There are no mosquitoes in grandma''s room, so you can sleep in grandma''s room with me at night, so that you won''t be caught Mosquito bites." Qi Xuan''s expression was stiff, and she could only smile awkwardly. "Mum, wait for me, I''ll go get you some ointment." Heng Heng thought about it, and slid off the bed with his round body. Qi Xuan was afraid that he would fall, so she said anxiously, "Slow down, be careful not to fall." Heng Heng put his feet firmly on the ground, turned around and searched for ointments in the room. Qi Xuan covered her face, so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole to slip in. What is this called? It''s all Gu Ying''s fault. Chapter 901: gave birth (1) Chapter 901 gave birth (1) After Gu Ying came out of the shower, she saw Heng Heng running around the room like a headless chicken, with a bit of doubt in her eyes. "Hengheng, what are you looking for?" Henheng opened the drawer without raising his head and said, "Mommy was bitten by a mosquito, I will find some ointment to rub on her." Bitten by a mosquito? Gu Ying was stunned for a moment, but after realizing what he said, she couldn''t helpughing. He walked over, bent down and picked him up, "No need to look for it, Daddy has already applied the ointment for Mommy." Heng Heng had always believed in his words, and he believed them immediately. With a pair of small arms around Gu Ying''s neck, he said softly, "Daddy, uncle took sister Ning to the beach this morning, and I want to go too." Gu Ying raised her hand to pinch the raised milk fat on his face, and said in a gentle voice, "Okay, I will take you thereter." Heng Heng smiled with crooked eyebrows, "Mummy will also go together." Gu Ying put him down, walked to the bed, saw him bent over and leaned over, Qi Xuan red at him with vignce, "What are you doing?" She was wearing a loose satin nightdress, and the mottled red marks on her corbone were faintly visible, which Gu Ying could see when she lowered her head. He raised the corners of his mouth and said in a gentle voice, "Get up and eat something, and then I''ll take you and Hengheng to the beach." Qi Xuan tilted her head, met Shang Hengheng''s expectant eyes, but was still defeated. She''d better get up, otherwise she would stay in the room and not go out, and the people outside might make fun of her and Gu Ying. Qi Xuan sat up slowly, and Gu Ying rolled her long arms, easily pulling her into her arms. Qi Xuan blushed immediately, nced at Heng Heng who was standing beside her out of the corner of her eye, and she whispered, "Put me down, Heng Heng is still here." "Then what''s the matter, is there anything wrong with me hugging my wife?" As expected of a married person, he spoke with confidence. Qi Xuan''s mouth twitched, and she reached out and pinched his arm, "Be more serious." Does he know enough is enough? Gu Ying smiled without saying a word, and carried her to the bathroom. ¡­ Days were going on peacefully, and after Gu Ying''s wedding, another piece of good news came this day. Ye Qing was born. Mother and daughter are safe, Yang Qian was so happy that he gave out red envelopes to everyone in the group, and there was a wave of universal celebration. "Sister-inw, the baby is so cute." Yang Keke was lying in front of the crib, looking at the sleeping baby for a moment, stars seemed to sh in his eyes, and his words were full of love for the baby. "She is so small, so white, she looks more like you." Ye Qing leaned on the bed, her back was covered with a soft pillow. She had just given birth, her face was slightly pale, and she looked very weak. Her voice was soft, "You have been here with me all night, don''t get tired, go back and rest." Last night, they were chatting at home after dinner, but they didn''t expect that her due date was suddenly brought forward, which caught everyone by surprise. "It''s okay, I slept in the small room for a while, and I''m not sleepy now." Yang Keke couldn''t help reaching out to touch the baby''s soft hair, and said softly. "Brother, he has always wanted a little padded jacket, and now he has what he wants." Ye Qing smiled, her eyes fell on the little glutinous rice dumpling in the crib, her brows and eyes were full of tenderness. "What are you talking about?" Yang Gan came back after answering the phone, the corners of his mouth never went down, and he was immersed in the joy of being a father. He walked to the bed, stretched out his hand and stroked the loose hair hanging from Ye Qing''s ear, "Is there any difort?" After she woke up, he would ask this question every few minutes. Ye Qing pursed her lips and smiled, "No, I''m fine. Take it easy, don''t be so nervous." Yang Gan sat down on the edge of the bed, held her hand, and said firmly, "I''m not nervous." Ye Qing smiled, not exposing his duplicity. "Master Cheng." The voice of the bodyguard came from the door, and Yang Gan turned his head to look. A man and a woman walked in side by side. The man held the woman''s hand and sped his fingers tightly. Even the air around them seemed to be sweet. "Ye Qing, congrattions." Gu Qingning looked at Ye Qing, with the corners of her lips slightly hooked. Ye Qing smiled and thanked, "Sit down." Yang Keke waved at Gu Qingning, looking anxious to offer a treasure, "Qingning, the baby is super cute,e and take a look." Gu Qingning turned her gaze away, and then noticed the crib next to her. She let go of Fu Juncheng''s hand, and walked over. Close to the crib, Gu Qingning saw the baby lying inside, with a look of surprise in his eyes. Really small. She looked sideways at Ye Qing and asked curiously, "How much is she?" Ye Qing said, "Five catties and six." Before the words fell, Xiao Nuomi Dumpling, who had been sleeping soundly, began to cry without warning. Gu Qingning, "..." Keke Yang, "¡­" The two looked at each other, seeing bewilderment and helplessness in each other''s eyes. Before they could figure out a way, a pair of big hands had already picked up the child. "Hey, don''t cry, Daddy hugs you." Yang Gan hugged the child and coaxed him softly, his eyes were so gentle that water dripped out. "Baby, be good." During Ye Qing''s pregnancy, at her request, Yang Gan invited professionals to give her a pregnancy ss, but every time he would take the ss with Ye Qing, and holding a baby was also apulsory part of the ss. After practicing countless times, he now holds the child in a decent posture, even ayman like Gu Qingning thinks it is quite standard. What was even more surprising was that, under Yang Qian''s hug and coaxing, the baby''s crying gradually subsided, and he fell asleep in Yang Gan''s arms. Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing, and teased, "Yang Gan, I can''t tell, you have the potential to be a baby daddy." Yang Gan hugged his long-awaited little padded jacket, with a smile on his face, "That''s up to you." Pause, he turned his head to look at Fu Juncheng, and began to show off, "Jun Cheng, did you see, my daughter, isn''t she beautiful?" Fu Juncheng, "..." Exit. Ye Qing smiled embarrassedly, and gave Fu Juncheng and the others a forgiving look. "Ye Qing, this is our meeting gift for the baby." Gu Qingning took the white cardboard bag from Fu Juncheng''s hand and handed it to Ye Qing, "You can''t refuse." Ye Qing took it, and saw that there was a thick big red envelope in the paper bag, and an exquisite square red velvet box. Even without opening it, she could guess that the things contained in the red velvet box should be of great value. She felt warm in her heart, and looked up at Gu Qingning, "Qingning, you have helped me so much, and now you still..." "Wait, stop." Gu Qingning looked at her red eye circles, and quickly interrupted her, "I don''t like sensational things, besides, we are friends." Ye Qing was amused by her, "Okay, then I will thank you on behalf of the baby." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows and said in a gentle voice, "Then you have a good rest, we won''t bother you anymore, and I''ll see you again after you leave the hospital." Ye Qing nodded, "Yes." Besides, Yang Qian nced at Fu Juncheng, and said in a low voice, "Jun Cheng, if you are envious, hurry up." Fu Juncheng looked at him as if he had a daughter who was doing everything, with a look of disgust on his face, "I envy you? Am I sick?" He felt that he didn¡¯t have enough time alone with his little lion, so why did he get a small light bulb out. Chapter 902: He moved to live with you (2) Chapter 902 He moved to live with you (2) Yang Gan''s smile froze at the corner of his mouth. This guy must be jealous that he has a small padded jacket, so he said that on purpose, it must be like this. "Let''s go." Gu Qingning came over and naturally took Fu Juncheng''s hand. She remembered something, turned to look at Yang Keke, "Keke, do you want to give you a ride?" Yang Keke bent his lips, "No, your second brother wille overter, I''ll wait for him to go back together." "Sess, then let''s go first." Gu Qingning waved his hand casually. Until the figures of the two of them faded out of sight, Yang Gan turned his head to look at Yang Keke, with a straight face, as if he was a brother. "I saw that kid Gu Chee out of your house yesterday morning, did he move in to live with you?" He wanted to askst night, but it happened that Qingqing was about to give birth, so he temporarily put this matter on hold. Ye Qing was surprised, as if she didn''t know about this matter. Yang Keke stood up abruptly and straightened his back, as if he had done something wrong and was waiting for a student to be trained. "No, no, we didn''t live together." She stammered and exined. "He was unwell that day and had a headache. I was worried that he would not be safe to drive, and it was veryte, so I let him stay at my ce for one night." She is really sad, just once Gu Che stayed with her overnight, and was caught by her elder brother. Yang Gan folded his arms around his chest and looked at her suspiciously, "That''s it?" Yang Keke nodded hurriedly, "That''s it." Yang Gan''s face softened, and he said in a low voice, "I''m not against you two living together, but you should pay attention to yourself, don''t be stupid, and be careful of being sold and counting the money for others." Yang Keke curled his eyes and said seriously, "Brother, he is very kind to me." Yang Gan snorted lightly, "I was in a hurry to turn my elbows outside before I got married." Yang Keke scratched his head with a shy smile on his face. After a while, Gu Che came, and brought a big red envelope for the child and a safety lock made of pure gold. Ye Qing said that it would be a waste of money for him, as long as peoplee, they don¡¯t need to bring anything. Gu Che took Yang Keke''s hand in front of Yang Gan and his wife, andughed, his beautiful phoenix eyes became more and more charming. "We are all family, as it should be." Yang Keke lowered her head in embarrassment, her cheeks were slightly hot. Yang Gan''s gaze swiveled between the two of them, and he snorted angrily. Not even engaged yet, whoever is in the same family as him, don''t be ashamed. Ye Qing had just given birth and needed to rest. Gu Che didn''t stay long, chatted with Yang Gan and took Yang Keke to leave. Sitting in the car, Yang Keke told Gu Che that Yang Qian knew he was staying at her house, with a depressed expression on his face. "It''s good if you see it." Gu Che said suddenly, and looked at her meaningfully. Yang Keke was stunned, confused, "What do you mean?" Gu Che held her hand, leaned closer, and said in a low voice with deadly allure, "Anyway, your elder brother saw it, so you might as well move in with me." Warm breath sprayed on her face, and he said, "Or I will move to live with you." He was too close, Yang Keke was confused and unable to think, "But, but..." "We don''t have much time to meet each other. I don''t want to waste our rare chance to meet, or do you mean you don''t want to stay with me?" Gu Che pressed on, stroking her palm back and forth, as if teasing her. It was no match for the desire to see him all the time. Under his expectant gaze, Yang Keke nodded and agreed, "Okay, I''ll move in and live with you." Gu Che smiled in satisfaction, bowed his head and gave her a sip, "Go and pack your things now." Yang Keke couldn''tugh or cry, he must be too anxious. "In a few days, my sister-inw just gave birth, and I have toe to the hospital to see her often in the past few days to help with things." "Okay." Gu Che readily agreed, since she had agreed to move in with him anyway. Chapter 903: There is no need to ask (1) Chapter 903 There is no need to ask (1) In the huge private room, arge amount of sunlight pours in through the floor-to-ceiling windows. "Jiang Fan, hurry up, what''s the matter with the two cards?" The man''s urging voice broke the silence of the afternoon, with a teasing smile. "You belong to the turtle." Xi Nai was idle and bored, saying that the brothers hadn''t gotten together for a long time, so he invited people here, but he dragged a few people to y mahjong without talking. Jiang Fan struggled for a long time, chose a card and threw it out, "Nine." He red angrily at Shi Yu who had been urging him, andined, "Brother Cheng is not in a hurry, you are in a hurry." Shi Yu touched his cards, and yed another card within two seconds. From the corner of his eye, he nced at Fu Juncheng, "Brother Cheng is only interested in talking about love with my sister-inw, so I don''t have time to rush you." Jiang Fan heard the words, nced at the mobile phone in Fu Juncheng''s hand, and suddenly had nothing to refute. Xi Nai looked at the card and asked casually, "Jun Cheng,st time I went to Azhao for dinner, I met Qing Ning at school, didn''t she seldom go to ss, what have you been up totely?" "She wants to finish her studies ahead of schedule." Fu Juncheng put down his mobile phone and fumbled for cards in a leisurely manner. Jiang Fan asked curiously, "Why?" Fu Juncheng casually threw a card out, with azy tone, "We will get married when she graduates." After being fed a mouthful of dog food suddenly, Xi Nai and the others were still abused. Shi Yu asked suspiciously, "Haven''t you already received your certificate?" Fu Juncheng said, "I have obtained a certificate abroad, but I don''t have it in China, and I still have to hold a wedding." "..." The cold dog wolf patted the face indiscriminately, and Xi Nai and the others felt tired immediately. Jiang Fan yed a card, and in the next second, Fu Juncheng pushed down the card in front of him, with a calm expression, "Nonsense." Jiang Fan wanted to cry but had no tears, so he took out a few red bills and handed them to Fu Juncheng. grass. Because Mao always insults him. I was still won by a person who didn''t y mahjong seriously, he was too miserable. Fu Jun epted the money, stuffed it into the drawer of the card table, and nced sideways at the man tasting the red wine, "Tong Yuan,e here." He stood up, picked up his cell phone and car keys, and obviously wanted to leave. Shi Yu looked at him and said, "Brother Cheng, we agreed to have dinner together tonight." Fu Juncheng raised his brows lightly, and his thick ck eyes were tinged with warmth, "Ningning is about to finish ss, I''ll pick her up." After speaking, he turned and left the box. Xi Nai clicked his tongue, "It looks like a strict wife." When Shi Yu heard this, a yful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "You are envious, so hurry up and find one." Xinai rolled his eyes at him, picked up the wine ss, brought the rim to his lips, and took a sip, "Come on, I''m not idle, why should I find someone to take care of me, isn''t it good to be at ease by myself?" "I agree with this." Jiang Fan immediately raised his hand, "It''s cool to be alone, and besides, there is only one person like a sister-inw. Not everyone can be as lucky as Brother Cheng." Thest sentence he said was to the point. It is not easy to find someone who really likes each other in a family like theirs and with this status. ¡­ The weather is hot, and the sound of cicadas is intermittent, which makes people increasingly irritable. Gu Qingning came out of the ssroom and looked around. The next second, the tall and slender figure of the man came into her sight, and his obsidian-like eyes lit up. She quickened her pace and walked over. Fu Juncheng stood under the shade of the tree, looking at the girl walking towards him, he spread his arms and hugged her full. "Are you tired?" Gu Qingning hooked her lips, "Not tired." During get out of ss time, there are many people around, and there are many school couples, so hugging is also normal, but when the object is Gu Qingning, it is different. Everyone''s eyes widened in surprise, as if they saw some miracle in the world. Fuck. The big boss of their A University already has a famous woman? Wen Zhuo and his friends came out of the ssroom, just in time to see Gu Qingning pulling Fu Juncheng away. "Wen Zhuo, who is the person who came to pick up ssmate Gu?" The ssmate next to him bumped his elbow, "It seems that she is very close to her." When the words came out, many people quietly pricked up their ears. Warm and cold, "Nonsense, her boyfriend, can you not be intimate?" To be more urate, it should be her husband, but he still didn''t say it, so as not to scare them into fainting. other people,"¡­" the other side. With the air conditioner turned on in the car, Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes contentedly, feeling her whole body came alive. The weather is so **** hot. She leaned back on the back of the chair, tilted her head to look at the person beside her, and asked curiously, "Who lost the worst?" "Jiang Fan." Fu Juncheng unscrewed the bottle cap and handed the juice to her with a smile in his eyes, "Why don''t you ask who won." Gu Qingning took the juice and gulped it down, "There''s no need to ask." Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows and asked knowingly, "How do you say?" Gu Qingning stared at him with clear eyes, and saidzily, "My boyfriend must have won." Fu Juncheng grabbed her wrist, leaned closer, almost touched the rosy lips, "Is it just a boyfriend?" He lowered his voice, and the rising ending was **** and maic. The hot eyes seemed to burn through her, Gu Qingning didn''t dodge or dodge, a sly look shed across her eyes, "Otherwise?" Fu Juncheng stared at her, took her hand and pressed it on his heart, "I''m still a boyfriend after receiving the certificate, should you change your mind?" Gu Qingning continued to pretend to be confused, "What should I say?" Fu Juncheng gritted his teeth and reminded, "Two words." Gu Qingning blinked, as if thinking, but soon gave up, with a nk face, "What two words?" My good fellow, this acting skill is so perfect that it would be impossible not to give her a statuette. But the other party is Fu Juncheng, how could she be easily deceived by her, he lowered his head, and bit her lip lightly, "When did you think of it, when are we leaving?" Anyway, he has plenty of time to spend with her. His kiss was not gentle, it was more like punishing her. Gu Qingning smiled instead of being annoyed, and brought the bottle close to his mouth, "Angry gets old quickly,e, take a sip of juice to calm down." Fu Juncheng''s eyes darkened, and he drank thest sip of juice with her hand. The next second, he lowered his head and kissed her lips, and poured the juice into her mouth... Without a trace of defense, Gu Qingning''s eyes widened, and he passively swallowed the cold juice, so he even choked on it. "Ahem." She coughed a few times, but she didn''t know whether it was shyness or anger. Fu Juncheng took a tissue to help her wipe off the juice on the corners of her lips. His gaze swept over her soft lips, and a gloomy light shed in his deep eyes. "Ning Ning, do you want to try?" Gu Qingning was taken aback by his endless words, "Try what?" Fu Juncheng leaned close to her ear and whispered. I don''t know what he said, but Gu Qingning''s eyes trembled slightly, and her delicate face burst into red instantly. "..." Is he crazy? Chapter 904: Master Cheng, can we stop making trouble? (2) Chapter 904 Chengye, can we stop making trouble (2) Actually wanted to do that kind of thing in the car... How thick-skinned he is to make him say such things. With a messy expression on his face, Gu Qingning stretched out his hand and pinched his arm, gnashing his teeth and warning him, "Fu Juncheng, you''re almost done, how shameless you are?" Fu Juncheng smiled, leaned over again, "Try..." As soon as he said a word, Gu Qingning interrupted him, fearing that he would say any more idiotic words, his voice softened, "Master Cheng, can we stop making trouble?" He is shameless, but she wants more. Fu Juncheng suppressed a smile, and said solemnly, "I didn''t make trouble, I just wanted to..." "Don''t think about it." Gu Qingning interrupted him again, covering his mouth directly. He made trouble with her because of changing his words. She pursed her lips and called out softly, "Husband." Perhaps because of her embarrassment, she could not speak clearly, but this did not prevent Fu Juncheng from hearing it. The corners of his thin lips curled up slowly, and finally he burst outughing out loud, a low maicugh with a wanton publicity. Gu Qingning was a little shy at first, but when he smiled like this, she felt no embarrassment immediately, and gave him a nk look, "As for being so happy?" Fu Juncheng did not speak, but directly expressed his happiness with actions, bowing his head and kissing her lips. Gu Qingning held an empty juice bottle in one hand, and grabbed the clothes around his waist helplessly with the other hand. When she looked up and saw peopleing and going outside the car window, she suddenly woke up. "A Cheng..." She avoids his kiss and grabs his hand habitually. "Stop making trouble, hurry up and drive." Although people outside the car window cannot see the situation inside the car, but in broad daylight, there are still many people walking around outside, which makes people feel a little ufortable. Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes slightly, nced at the car window from the corner of his eye, and suddenly understood something, heughed lowly, as if his conscience had discovered it, and he stopped teasing her. He helped her fasten her seat belt, then started the car and drove away. Originally, she was still a little sleepy, but after Fu Juncheng made such a fuss, Gu Qingning is not sleepy at all now. She leaned against the car window, her eyebrows and eyes were loose, "You don''t have to send me to school tomorrow." Fu Juncheng looked at her from the corner of his eye, "Huh?" "I took the courseware and some materials from the professor, so that I can save myself from going to school every day." She said. The progress of the school ss is based on all the students. If she wants to finish her studies ahead of schedule, she must speed up the progress. The most important thing is that he doesn''t have to be busy picking her up from school every day, it''s too much trouble. Fu Juncheng smiled, with a deep voice, "I can say it directly if I feel distressed." Gu Qingning red at him, and then couldn''t helpughing again. It is true that he feels sorry for him. He often sends her to and from school. Sometimes he holds a video conference untilte, and the next day he gets up early to send her to ss. She is reluctant to make him work so hard. A meal didn''t end until nine o''clock, and as soon as I got home, I felt sleepy overwhelmingly. Gu Qingning suppressed his drowsiness, took a quick shower, ran to the bed, and fell asleep as soon as he touched the pillow. After one hour. Fu Juncheng walked into the room after processing the documents, and saw the person who was sleeping soundly on the bed, a doting smile shed in his eyes. Without disturbing her, Fu Juncheng took a set of pajamas from the closet, turned and walked into the bathroom. In the middle of the night, the clouds were dense, and the strong wind came a little strangely. In the darkness, the cell phone rang suddenly, disturbing the two people who were hugging and sleeping on the bed. Fu Juncheng woke up first, and a sliver of rity shed in Gujing Wubo''s ck eyes. He stood up, reached for Gu Qingning''s cell phone, and nced at the bright cell phone screen. Caller ID¡ªMaster. Fu Juncheng''s heart skipped a beat for no reason, and his hoarse voice was soft, "Ning Ning, it''s Grandpa Yin calling." Hearing that it was Mr. Yin calling, Gu Qingning woke up instantly. She almost jumped up from the bed, took the phone and pressed the answer button. "Master." Her voice is as calm as water, not as calm as someone who just woke up. "Xiao Ning,e to the medical school right now, and notify your eldest brother and the others by the way." On the other end of the phone, Mr. Yin''s tone was a little dignified. "be quick." Gu Qingning suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, and squeezed the phone tightly, "Is it my father..." She suddenly couldn''t continue asking, her voice trembling imperceptibly. "He''s awake." Old Man Yin made up his mind and said in a deep voice, "But the situation is very bad." The two were close, so Fu Juncheng naturally heard what Mr. Yin said on the phone, and looked at Gu Qingning with worry in his eyes. Gu Qingning closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, there was silence in her eyes. "I''m going now." Hung up the phone, Gu Qingning called Gu Ying and the others respectively. During the period, Fu Juncheng had already changed and found clothes for her. Gu Qingning lifted the quilt and got out of bed, took the clothes and changed them, she has been acting calmly since just now, if you ignore her trembling fingers. Fu Juncheng picked up the thin coat and put it on for her, then pulled her into his arms, and gave her a strong hug, "It''s okay, don''t be afraid." Gu Qingning nodded in a daze, constantly guessing in his mind how bad the situation that Mr. Yin said would be. ** Fengxuan Mingyuan is not far from the medical school. Fu Juncheng drove all the way and arrived in a short while. The car drove directly to the door of Mr. Yin''s research room, and Gu Qingning rushed in after getting off the car. "Master." Old man Yin came out of the next room, Gu Qingning stopped and looked at him lightly, "Master, how is my father?" "Xiao Ning, you should be very aware of your father''s physical condition. It is already a miracle that he can wake up." Mr. Yin was afraid that she would be too sad, so he tried to speak tactfully. "I have used silver needles and medicine to hang him to thest breath. You brothers and sisters go in and meet him, and have a conversation with him." On the way here, Gu Qingning had already thought about the worst possible oue, but when she heard Mr. Yin say it with her own ears, she still felt a little hard to ept it. She clenched her fists, suppressed the mixed feelings in her heart, turned her eyes to look at Fu Juncheng, her voice pretended to be brisk, "A Cheng,e in with me." Fu Juncheng stepped forward and held her hand, his voice was as calm as usual, "Come on, let''s go chat with Dad." The two walked in, and the person lying on the bed heard footsteps, slowly opened his eyes, and cast his gaze towards them. He obviously has the same face as Gu Jiang, but his eyes are very gentle, without a hint of attack power. The gentle and elegant temperament is inherent in his bones and cannot be faked. Gu Qingning immediately thought of Gu Zhao, who was as gentle as jade and personable, almost exactly like the person in front of him. While she was looking at him, Gu Hai was also looking at the two of them, especially when he saw Gu Qingning''s face, he was in a daze for a moment. His voice was unusually hoarse, "You, you look good... like my wife." After sleeping for too many years, he just woke up, and his weak body made it very difficult for him to speak. Chapter 905: You are my dad, my real dad (1) Chapter 905 You are my dad, my real dad (1) Perhaps it was due to the nature of father and daughter, Gu Qingning felt inexplicably ufortable seeing him look so angry. She said hoarsely, "My name is Gu Qingning." The third brother mentioned to her that he had chosen this name for her before she was born. Gu Hai was still surprised that the girl in front of him looked a little like his Qianqian, and when he heard her name the next second, his eyes trembled violently. what did she say? Her name is Gu Qingning? Is it the same as the name he gave his little padded jacket? Gu Hai stared at the girl in front of him, his face showed excitement, his breathing became short of breath, "You, you are..." He reached out to her with difficulty, even trying to force himself to sit up. Gu Qingning''s heart tightened, and she blurted out a concerned voice, "Don''t move." She walked over quickly and gently pressed his shoulder, "You are very weak now, you have to lie down." Gu Hai looked at her without blinking, withplicated eyes, joy, regret, guilt... Various emotions were intertwined in his heart, and finally turned into a tear that slid down the corner of his eye. "As I imagined, my little padded jacket is very nice." His voice was choked and weak. "...I''m sorry, Dad didn''t even take care of you for a day." Didn¡¯t even see her birth with his own eyes, he missed the whole process of his family¡¯s little padded jacket growing up. When the car ident happened, he thought that both he and Qianqian would die, including the child in Qianqian''s stomach, but he didn''t expect his little padded jacket to survive. When he woke up, she had grown up, and all this was like a dream, which surprised him and felt incredible. Gu Qingning lowered her eyes, looking at the mist in his eyes, the hesitation in her heart disappeared immediately. She took the initiative to hold his hand, which was covered with dense pinholes due to the infusion, which was very warm and gave her a very solid feeling. "You didn''t apologize to me, it should be me thanking you and Mom for bringing me into this world." She bent down, her cold eyebrows softened, and said softly, "You are fine, really." Gu Hai stared nkly at the hand she was holding, and as her words echoed in his ears, he couldn''t help crying. "You, you don''t me me?" He still couldn''t believe it. Don''t me him for not protecting her well, don''t me him for not fulfilling his responsibility as a father... Gu Qingning pursed her lips, and said word by word, "You are my father, my own father, why should I me you?" The sentence "You are my dad" made Gu Hai heave a sigh of relief, and he squeezed Gu Qingning''s hand tightly. The ups and downs of emotions made his weak body unable to bear it, and he coughed uncontrobly. "Cough cough cough..." He coughed badly, as if he was going to cough up his lungs in the next second. Gu Qingning frowned, her deep eyes were full of worry, seeing him suffering, but she couldn''t do anything, a deep sense of powerlessness made her breathless. "Ning Ning, don''t panic." Fu Juncheng moved a chair, pressed her to sit down, andforted her in a low voice, "I''m here with you." The coughing gradually became weaker, and Gu Hai btedly realized that there were other people in the room. He looked at Fu Juncheng, sizing him up unabashedly with fierce eyes, just like a father-inw looking at a son-inw. He was also young and married, so he can naturally see the rtionship between the man in front of him and his little padded jacket. Gu Hai managed to stop coughing, and asked tentatively, "Dear girl, who is he to you?" Gu Qingning didn''t hide it from him, and said softly, "His name is Fu Juncheng, he is the one I love, and we have already obtained the certificate." Certificate? Gu Hai showed astonishment, his little padded jacket got married? Chapter 906: I dont want you to go (2) Chapter 906 I don''t want you to go (2) How many years has he been in aa, and his little padded jacket is actually married? Gu Hai''s mind was in a mess. Fu Juncheng looked at Gu Hai, met his scrutinizing eyes, and said seriously, "Dad." Gu Hai frowned, stared at Fu Juncheng for a while, and quickly adapted to theplicated mood of suddenly having a son-inw. He said seriously, "I''m just such a precious little padded jacket, you kid should be nice to her, no, you should be nice to her, if you dare to bully her, I will be a ghost and haunt you every day, do you hear me? " After speaking, he raised his face and raised his voice, trying to make his words sound a little more intimidating. Fu Juncheng nodded, "In my heart, nothing is more important than her." Words like promises made Gu Hai satisfied with a smile, with a gratified look on his face. His gaze turned back to Qingning, "Baby girl, you..." "Can you please don''t go." Gu Qingning interrupted him, her clear eyes narrowed, and there was ayer of grief in the bottom of her eyes. "I don''t want you to go." Knowing that he is hopeless, she still wants to be "willful" once. Looking at her red eye circles, Gu Hai''s heart was twisted into a ball, he patted her head with a wry smile, and said in a gentle tone, "Baby girl, Dad wants to stay with you too, but I''ve made your mom wait too long gone." He breathed a sigh of relief and continued, "You don''t know that your mother is most afraid of the dark. If I don''t apany her, she will be afraid." Before the words fell, the sound of messy and hurried footsteps came from outside. The next second, a group of people rushed in. "dad." "dad." The voices of Gu Ying and the others were panicked. Received a call from Gu Qingning in the middle of the night, hearing the news that their father had finally woken up. Before they could be happy, the bad news followed¡ª Let theme to see their father onest time. Brothers were all confused and panicked, and drove all the way here. The moment they rushed into the ward, they saw the person who had finally woken up, and those familiar ck eyes cast their gaze on them. Smiling eyebrows, gentle and friendly smiles are just as they remember. This is their real father. The three brothers'' eyes were red, and they suddenly wanted to p themselves. How stupid they were before, they couldn¡¯t recognize Gu Jiang¡¯s counterfeit as a fake, and even misunderstood their own father. Gu Hai''s eyes turned around the three brothers. Although he had been in aa for many years, it did not prevent him from recognizing his children. Although he never brought his little padded jacket, he cut the umbilical cords of the three little **** with his own hands since they were born, andter even made milk powder, changed diapers, bathed and slept all under his own responsibility. How could he think so? The three of them will note. His eyes slid over the three of them one by one, and his voice was weak, "I''m not that old, am I, the three of you brothers don''t recognize me?" As soon as these words came out, the three of Gu Ying felt for a moment that they had returned to that warm afternoon. The four of them, father and son, were having a water fight in the swimming pool, and their mother was sitting on a rattan chair watching them with gentle eyes. Unfortunately, this picture can only stay in the past. "Dad." Gu Zhao walked over quickly, with a "plop", his knee hit the floor heavily. He knelt in front of the bed, and the tears that he had held back all the way still fell down. "Dad, I''m sorry." It¡¯s all their fault that they are too stupid, they were yed around by the old man and Gu Jiang, if they found out that Gu Jiang was a counterfeit earlier, he would not have dyed his treatment because of this, he has been in aa for so many years, and even now... Gu Ying and Gu Che also came over, and they knelt down together. Chapter 907: funeral (1) Chapter 907 Funeral (1) "What are you three brothers doing?" Gu Hai was stunned for a moment, watching the three brothers kneeling beside the bed, mist gushed out of his eyes, and his voice choked up. "stand up." "dad." As the saying goes, a man does not shed tears lightly. When he met his father''s gaze, Gu Che couldn''t help crying. There were so many things he wanted to say to him, but he didn''t know where to start. Besides, Gu Ying and Gu Zhao are in the same mood as him at the moment, with mixed feelings. Gu Qingning saw Qi Xuan''s mother and son not far away from the corner of her eye, and broke the silence quietly, "Dad, elder brother is married and has a child, and you are already a grandfather." With a bang, Gu Hai felt a firework explode in his mind, making him dizzy. Is he a grandfather? "A Ying, are you married too?" His voice couldn''t contain the excitement. Following his questioning gaze, Gu Ying said "hmm", she suppressed the grief in her eyes, turned her head to look at Qi Xuan, "Xuan Xuan,e here." Qi Xuan walked over with Hengheng in her arms, and was woken up in the middle of the night, but Hengheng was unexpectedly energetic, as if infected by the adults'' sad feelings, Hengheng had no expression on her small face, and nestled quietly in Qi Xuan''s arms . Gu Hai followed Gu Ying''s line of sight, and suddenly met the little guy''s ck and clear eyes, and his heart softened instantly. Aying¡¯s children are all this old. It seems that he really missed too much. Gu Hai had a look of regret in his eyes, looked at Heng Heng, and a gentle smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "A Ying, he looks very simr to you when you were young." Gu Ying suppressed the grief in his eyes, stood up, he pulled Qi Xuan over, and said in a calm voice, "Dad, this is your daughter-inw, her name is Qi Xuan, this is our son, Gu Heng." Since they finished their wedding, Hengheng also changed to hisst name. Qi Xuan looked at the weak person on the bed, with a hint of sadness in her eyes, "Dad." Gu Hai looked at Qi Xuan, smiled with satisfaction, and his eyes fell on the little guy in her arms. "Can I give him a hug?" "Of course." Qi Xuan nodded, leaned over and put Heng Heng down, and said softly, "Heng Heng, go and hug Grandpa." Hengheng stood beside the bed, leaning forward with her limp little body, stretching out her small arms to hug Gu Hai''s neck, not acknowledging the stranger at all. Gu Ying brought him here once before, but at that time Gu Hai was still in aa. "grandfather." The little guy has a very sweet mouth, and he yells "Grandpa" one by one. "Grandpa, my name is Hengheng. Grandpa, you need to get better soon. When you get better, can Hengheng take you to the amusement park?" Gu Hai smiled, raised his hand and rubbed his little head, looking at him with loving eyes, "Hengheng, Grandpa hasn''t even prepared a gift for you yet." Hengheng shook his head and grinned, "It''s okay, Hengheng has prepared a gift for grandpa." As he spoke, his chubby little hands fumbled in his pockets, and finally took out a neatly folded drawing paper. Immediately afterwards, he unfolded the drawing paper, and it was a crayon drawing on which a person was sleeping. Before everyone guessed who he was drawing, Heng Heng couldn''t wait to exin, "Thest time Daddy brought me and Mommy to see Grandpa, Grandpa was still sleeping, so Heng Heng drew it." He handed the painting to Gu Hai as if offering a treasure, and asked childishly, "Grandpa, do you think Heng Heng''s painting looks good?" Gu Hai nced at the painting, then at Heng Heng, touched his innocent eyes, he smiled gratifiedly, "It''s beautiful, Heng Heng''s paintings are even more beautiful than those drawn by your father when he was a child, ahem..." After talking too much for a while, he couldn''t bear it anymore, and started coughing again. Coughing after another echoed in the room, making people feel distressed. Gu Haibin coughed and said, his voice was weaker than before, "I can see you four brothers and sisters again...ahem...I have no regrets." "Dad, don''t say stupid things." Gu Zhao gritted his teeth, holding back his tears, "You will be fine." "Why are you crying, I am going to apany your mommy, she has been waiting for me for so many years, she is so lonely." Gu Hai pulled the corner of his mouth, with a calm and peaceful expression. "When I''m gone, bury me with your mommy." The three of Gu Yingge lowered their heads, clenched their fists with the hands hanging by their sides, and their slightly trembling shoulders betrayed the grief in their hearts. Gu Qingning, on the other hand, was embraced by Fu Juncheng, buried her whole face in his chest, and couldn''t see the expression on her face. Gu Hai tilted his head, looked towards Fu Juncheng, his hoarse voice became weaker and weaker, "Don''t forget...don''t forget what you said, please, please treat my little padded jacket well." Fu Jun admitted and nodded, Gu Hai smiled, his eyes slowly closed. At that moment, he saw his Qianqianing to pick him up. "Dididi¡ª" The instrument next to it made a piercing sound, wantonly pulling the nerves of everyone present, and the whole room seemed to be covered with ayer of gray color. "dad." Two lines of tears fell uncontrobly, Gu Zhao grabbed Gu Hai''s hand, his voice was distraught. He just woke up, how could he leave them behind. Hengheng is small but very smart. Having attended the funeral of Mrs. Qi, the little guy already has a vague understanding of death. He stepped forward, took the initiative to hold Gu Ying''s hand, and said softly, "Daddy, grandpa will be a star and watch us in the sky." Gu Ying said nothing, and squeezed his hand tightly. Fu Juncheng looked down at the person in his arms, rubbed her back with his big hands, and whispered in her ear, "I''m here." Outside, Mr. Yin heaved a long sigh when he heard Gu Zhao''s suppressed crying. Gu Hai''s sudden death made this night long and painful. Sitting in the room for several hours, it wasn''t until dawn that Gu Ying brothers and sisters began to deal with Gu Hai''s funeral. The funeral was simple, and only some rtives and friends were invited. The atmosphere is solemn and heavy. After finishing the incense, Mr. Wen looked at the ck and white photo and sighed in his heart. Fate is so tricky. "Our Qianqian saw the right person." Mrs. Wen stood beside him and sighed in a low voice, "Don''t you think so?" This time, Mr. Wen no longer spoke harshly as before, and nodded gently, "Well, she didn''t see the wrong person, nor did she marry the wrong person." It''s because he''s old, it''s because he''s blind. Mr. Wen and his wife looked at each other, with a sh of relief in their eyes. There are other people waiting behind, and Mr. Wen walked aside with his family. For two full days and one night, Gu Ying and the others hardly had a rest, spinning like a spinning top. ording to Gu Hai''sst wish, they cremated him and buried him with their mother. After all this was done, Gu Ying and his group looked at the tombstone with depressed eyes, still immersed in the grief of losing their loved ones. After a long time, Gu Ying said hoarsely, "Go back." Chapter 908: Believe it or not, throw you in the trash can (2) Chapter 908 Believe it or not, throw you in the trash can (2) Qi Xuan and Yang Keke looked at each other, and walked forward to lead their man. The soft little hand was stuffed into his hand, Gu Che looked sideways at Yang Keke, the corners of his lips tugged, that smile was uglier than crying. He tried to divert his sad emotions by joking, "You have already seen my dad, so you are destined to belong to my family." Yang Keke clenched his hand, looking at his eyes full of distress, "Yes." "Fool." Looking at her well-behaved appearance, Gu Che''s cold heart gradually warmed up. He held her hand back and whispered, "Let''s go, let''s go home." Gu Ying nced at them, then looked at Qi Xuan, touched the blue color under her eyelids, and held her hand distressedly, "Let''s go home too." It wasn''t until they were all gone that Gu Qingning raised his head and stared at the photo on the tombstone. After a while, she tilted her head, looked at Fu Juncheng with those cold eyes, and said in an extremely hoarse voice, "Ah Cheng, that''s how it feels to have a father." It''s just that the feeling of beauty and happiness is too short, as short as a dream. She seldom showed her vulnerable side. Fu Juncheng felt distressed when he saw it, and stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, "Ningning, you have tried your best, don''t me yourself." His deep voice carried the tenderness only for her, and he could always see through her easily. Gu Qingning''s eyes were moist in an instant, and in the next second, her whole face was buried in his chest, and the cool, cold fragrance that reassured her lingered at the tip of her nose. "A Cheng." She called him, but she didn''t say anything else. Fu Juncheng stroked her head again and again, as if responding to her. The cool wind blew, and the scorching sun elongated the shadows of the two of them. ¡­ half yearter. M Zhou, Yuwen''s family. "Whoa whoa whoa." The child''s loud cry suddenly sounded, earth-shattering. Yu Wenfan looked at the son in his arms speechlessly, and the corners of his lips twitched fiercely. Depend on. What does this little **** mean, anyone can hug him, why does he cry as soon as he is hugged. He has never served anyone so carefully in his life, this little **** is fine, he kicked his nose in the face and returned it. "Yuwenfan, are you bullying my baby again?" Mrs. Yuwen rushed downstairs immediately when she heard the child''s cry, her sharp gaze was directed at Yuwenfan. Yu Wenfan, "..." Who is bullying whom? He ignored her, looked down at the little guy in his arms, and yed a game of big eyes and small eyes with him. He pretended to be vicious and said, "If you cry again, believe it or not, I will throw you into the trash can." As if he understood what he said, the little guy cried even harder, Jin Doudou jumped out as if he didn''t want money, his tender little face was flushed from crying. "Whoa whoa¡ª" Mrs. Yuwen looked at it, her heart ached, she rushed forward and snatched the child back, and gave Yuwenfan an angry look, "I think throwing you in the trash can is not bad." Dare to throw her baby into the trash can, it''s a shame. Yu Wenfan went crazy, and immediately understood what Fu Juncheng said before. Since the child was born, everyone in the family has been paying attention to the child, especially Yaya, who sees the child in his heart and bes transparent. Yu Wenfan saw the little guy in his mother''s arms and stopped crying immediately, his teeth itching with anger. He rolled his eyes and suggested, "Mom, why don''t you take the child back to live with you." Ms. Yuwen wiped the baby''s tears with a tissue, then turned her head and nced at him, "What did you say?" "You and my dad are not..." Before Yu Wenfan finished speaking, he was interrupted by a sullen voice, "No, I don''t agree." Yu Wenfan raised his eyes and frowned when he saw Yaya running downstairs barefoot. "How did you get down?" Not long after she gave birth, she was still very weak. The doctor said that she had to rest well, and it was best not to suffer from the cold. "Why aren''t you wearing slippers?" Ya Ya worefortable home clothes, ran barefoot to Mrs. Yuwen, and couldn''t wait to bring the child back. As a woman, Mrs. Yuwen carefully noticed Yaya''s uneasiness, and asked gently, "Yaya, what''s wrong with you?" Ya Ya hugged the child tightly, remembering what Yu Wenfan said in the stairwell just now, she looked at Yu Wenfan with a hint of disappointment in her eyes, "You said you would not rob the child from me." Chapter 909: Have you given someone a name (1) Chapter 909 Have you given someone a title (1) Yu Wenfan frowned and looked at her. When did he say he was going to **** the child from her? Looking at her thin clothes, he turned around and picked up the coat on the sofa, strode up to her, and put the coat on her shoulders. "I don''t know how to wear a coat when Ie down. If you are freezing, who cares about you." His mouth is disgusted, but the movements of his hands are still gentle. Yaya looked at him, eyes full of stubbornness, "As you said, the child belongs to me, and you won''t **** it from me." Yu Wenfan tightened his grip on the coat, and when he heard her words, the veins on his forehead twitched. Children, children... She kept saying she was a child. Does she only have children in her heart? He said that he would not rob her of the child, why did she still not believe it? Is he so unworthy of her trust? Seeing that the atmosphere was going to be tense, Mrs. Yuwen looked at the servants beside her, "Go down first." "yes." The servants backed out, Mrs. Yuwen stretched out her hand and pulled Yuwenfan away, and looked at Yaya in a blink of an eye, with a gentle tone, "Yaya, don''t get me wrong, you gave birth to the child, no one will **** it from you." Yaya bit her lips and remained silent, subconsciously hugging the child tightly. These days, Yu Wenfan has treated her very well, and his parents have treated her like their own daughter, but she knows that she and they will never be a family. Yu Wenfan was kind to her because of the child. After she gave birth, everything would be back on track, and she had no reason to stay here forever. In the past two days, she has been unable to sleep at night. Seeing Yu Wenfan''s parents loving the baby, she didn''t know how to talk to them, saying that she was going to take the baby away, for fear of hurting their hearts. It was precisely because of this that when she heard Yu Wenfan say that his mother would take the child away, the uneasiness and worry that was suppressed in her heart gushed out like a fountain. That¡¯s all, let¡¯s take this opportunity to make a break. A sh of determination shed in Yaya''s eyes, and she met Mrs. Yuwen''s gaze, "Auntie, thank you and uncle for taking care of me during this time. Now that the baby is born, I can''t trouble you any longer." Ms. Yuwen''s heart skipped a beat when she heard this. Sure enough, Yaya''s next words confirmed the ominous premonition in her heart. "Auntie, I n to take the baby home, but don''t worry, if you and uncle want to see the baby, you cane anytime." Yu Wenfan''s face waspletely darkened, his eyes were dark and terrifying, and he exuded a cold aura. Did he feed the dog all the kindness he treated her during this time? She wants to take the baby away so that his parents can see the baby, but she doesn''t mention him, what is he in her heart? Yu Wenfan stepped forward abruptly, forcefully snatching the child from her arms. "Yuwenfan." Yaya''s heart tightened, her face suddenly turned pale. With her strength, she couldn''t beat Yu Wenfan at all. Mrs. Yuwen stood aside, seeing her son grabbing the child, she couldn''t help being startled, "Afan, what are you doing?" Adults are intimidated, let alone children. "Whoa whoa¡ª" Perhaps feeling the tense atmosphere between their parents, the baby started crying again. Yaya looked at the baby''s face covered with tears, anxious and distressed. Ignoring the gloomy expression on the man''s face, she asked him, "Yu Wenfan, what exactly do you want?" Yu Wenfan looked at her in a hurry, with obvious displeasure in his deep eyes, "Why are you so anxious, I am his own father, I can still eat him." "Afan, if you have something to say, don''t scare the child." Afraid that the matter would get out of hand, Mrs. Yuwen persuaded, "Hurry up and give the child to Yaya." Yu Wenfan was unmoved, and nced at Yaya coldly, "Go back to the room, the child is here for you." After a pause, he continued, "But if you want to leave now, the child will stay, and you can go by yourself. There are two paths, and you can choose by yourself." Thinking that he was going to repent, Yaya was so angry that she trembled all over, the coat draped over her shoulders slipped and fell to the ground. He really lied to her, he just wanted to wait for her to give birth to the baby, and then **** the baby away from her. She bit her lip tightly, her palm-sized face turned pale, looking at the man in front of her, she suddenly felt physically and mentally exhausted. "I''ll go back to my room." Her voice was very weak, as if all her strength had been sucked away. Yu Wenfan handed the baby to her, and did not forget to warn her, "If you dare to escape, you will never see the baby again." Yaya''s face changed slightly, she hugged the child tightly, and walked upstairs without saying a word. The back figure is thin and thin. Mrs. Yuwen felt a little distressed when she looked at it, until her figure disappeared in the stairwell, and she pped Yuwenfan on the back with her backhand. "Look at what you said just now, you know that you are a dead duck." She stared at him, hating iron and steel, "If you want him to stay, you can''t say a few nice words to coax him. Look at how Yaya was frightened by you just now." As long as he is like this, it would be **** to marry a wife. Yu Wenfan still got angry, and said in a cold voice, "I''ve been so kind to her, but she still wants to leave. If that''s the case, I won''t stop her if she wants to leave. She can leave as she likes." He, Yu Wenfan, has been so nice to someone in his life, and said soft words to someone, but that little woman doesn''t know how to cherish it. Ms. Yuwen has a headache. Her son is good in everything, but he just doesn''t understand love. "You didn''t stop me for what you did just now. You knew that Yaya couldn''t do without the baby, and you threatened her with the baby. Yu Wenfan, do you know that your behavior just now was very bad." "If you threaten Yaya with the baby next time, I''ll tell your dad to take care of you." Yu Wenfan snorted coldly, "Don''t worry about my affairs, I have my own measure." "Property is to bully other girls." Mrs. Yuwen scolded him unceremoniously, "You said you were good to her, and she gave birth to all her children. Did you give her a title? Do you want her to stay? What capacity do you n to let her stay here?" Yu Wenfan frowned, and a trace of confusion shed across his face. Name? Mrs. Yuwen looked at him, sighed helplessly, stretched out her hand and patted his shoulder, and said earnestly, "Son, if you like someone, you have to be nice to that person. You can''t just talk about being nice to someone, you have to prove it with actions." Yes, think about it for yourself." She clicked to the end, turned and walked out. For a while, Yu Wenfan was the only one left in the living room. He stood there for a long time, with his head down, wondering what he was thinking. ¡­ Since the quarrel broke up in the living room that day, Yaya stayed in the room for three consecutive days without taking a step out of the door. After putting the baby to sleep, she sat on the edge of the bed, looking a little dazed. When Yu Wenfan opened the door and walked in, he saw her lonely back. He frowned, feeling a little regretful in his heart, he shouldn''t have forced her like that that day. Chapter 910: push him (2) Chapter 910 Force him (2) Aware of the gaze behind her, Yaya turned her head and bumped into those bottomless eyes suddenly, she was slightly startled. The next moment, she withdrew her gaze, ignoring him for the first time. Yu Wenfan now knows what it means to have a bad nose. He raised his foot and walked over, his eyes swept over the baby sleeping soundly in the crib, and a soft smile shed in his eyes. As expected of him, he looks as handsome as him. After finishing his narcissism, he looked at Yaya, took out a piece of chocte from his pocket and handed it to her, with a slightly awkward expression, "Take it." Yaya looked at the chocte in his palm, her eyes froze. Is this a p and a candy? "Are you okay?" She said nkly, "It''s okay, I''m going to rest." Yu Wenfan was hurt by her indifferent attitude, squeezed the chocte in his hand, and stared at her steadily with dark eyes. "I¡­" "Boom boom boom¡ª" The knock on the door interrupted his words, Yu Wenfan frowned, raised his eyes to look at the door, and when he saw the person standing at the door, there was a sh of surprise in his eyes. "Gu Qingning, why are you here?" After saying that, Yaya immediately turned her head and looked over Mrs. Yuwen, looking at the person behind her, her eyes lit up. "Qing Ning." Gu Qingning walked in following Mrs. Yuwen, with a casual smile on her indifferent eyebrows. Yu Wenfan asked, "You came alone?" "Ah Cheng is downstairs in the living room." Gu Qingning said, looking casually at the crib. The little guy slept soundly, just looking at his face, he was almost a shrunken version of Yu Wenfan. "Are you simr to me?" Yuwen Fanyou raised his chin, his tone full of pride. Gu Qingning nced at him, deliberately ying against him, "I think it''s quite simr to Yaya." Yu Wenfan red at her, and said unconvinced, "What are you looking at, my son obviously looks like me." He bent down and hugged the baby wrapped in the quilt. Mrs. Yuwen hurriedly stopped her, "The baby is asleep, why are you hugging him?" "I''ll take it to Fu Juncheng to see." Yu Wenfan''s gesture of holding the child was unexpectedly proficient, his eyebrows and eyes were full of embarrassment, "Let him see how good-looking my son is." The most important thing is that he has been promoted to be a father, but Fu Juncheng has not. He walked out while talking, but Yaya didn''t stop her. Looking at his childish behavior, she somehow felt a little funny. Mrs. Yuwen said caringly, "Yaya, talk to me, I''ll bring you some fruits and drinks." Yaya thanked her, Madam Yuwen turned and left, and closed the door by the way. "Qingning, sit down quickly." Having not seen her for a long time, Yaya couldn''t hide a smile on her face, and pulled her to sit on the sofa. "When did youe? Why didn''t you say anything?" Gu Qingning sat down, leaning against the back of the chair, with azy expression, "A Cheng came to M Continent to do something, so I came with him. How about you, how are you doing?" Clear eyes swept across her haggard face, she asked calmly, "Did you quarrel with Yu Wenfan?" Yaya nodded, then shook her head again, "It''s not considered a quarrel." She told Gu Qingning what happened in the living room that day, and sighed helplessly. "I don''t even know what he wants." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, why can''t Yu Wenfan, a dead duck''s stubborn mouth, can''t be cured. "Knock knock¡ª" Ms. Yuwen opened the door and came in, holding a tray with delicate snacks and fruits on it, as well as two sses of fruit juice. Seeing this, Yaya hurriedly got up to take over, "Auntie, let me do it." "It''s okay, it''s not heavy." Mrs. Yuwen said softly, and put the tray on the table. "Qingning, drink some juice." Gu Qingning took the cup she handed over and thanked her, "Auntie, don''t be so busy, sit down." Mrs. Yuwen straightened her skirt and sat on the sofa. Looking at the door from the corner of her eye, she said in a low voice, "Yaya, Afan is just awkward and stupid. In fact, he wants you to stay in his heart." Yaya bit her lip, hesitated for a moment, and said what was in her heart, "Auntie, I know that you and uncle love the baby very much, but I can''t stay here forever. Yu Wenfan is good to me, maybe because he thinks I owe it to me, but also because he is the father of the baby, and he will meet someone he likes in the future, marry and have children with the person he likes, it is not suitable for me to stay here." Mrs. Yuwen didn''t know whether tough or cry, and sighed, "You silly boy, can''t you see that Ah Fan likes you?" She knows her son better than anyone else. When she was in the capital, she had already seen what her son was thinking. Gu Qingning took a sip of the juice and pulled the corners of her lips lightly. Ya Ya''s expression was dull, she couldn''t believe what she heard. Yu Wenfan likes her? How can it be. "Auntie, did you make a mistake?" She regained her voice, a trace of loneliness shed in her eyes, "He, he won''t like me." Mrs. Yuwen shook her head, and the old **** said, "That''s right, my dear son, how can I still not understand? If you don''t believe me, let''s try him." Yaya looked confused, "Try? Try what?" Gu Qingning spoke slowly, "Forcing him to recognize his own mind." Mrs. Yuwen looked at her with eyes full of appreciation, and said, "It seems that I am not the only one who has seen it." Ah Fan is too slow, it is impossible not to force him. Ya Ya turned her neck with difficulty, looked at the people beside her in disbelief, "Qingning, you too..." Gu Qingning nodded, and said in a calm voice, "The two of you can''t stay frozen like this forever." "Qingning is right, Yaya, I promise you that Afan will definitely like you." Mrs. Yuwen took the words and said seriously. "Although Ah Fan is smart, he has almost no understanding of feelings. He doesn''t know what love is, and he doesn''t know how to love someone, but he is domineering and paranoid. He only cares about what he likes, and he doesn''t pay attention to others. Mood, so talking can hurt sometimes." "Think about it, since you were pregnant, Afan rarely traveled on business. As long as the group is fine, he wille back to apany you, and he will apany you for a walk after dinner. Even when you are about to give birth, Afan will take care of you. , sleep on the sofa in your room every night, do you really feel nothing?" Yaya lowered her eyebrows and eyes. During this time, Yu Wenfan was indeed very kind to her, but she always thought that he was kind to her because of the child, and never thought of the other way. It''s not that she doesn''t think about it, but that she doesn''t dare to think about it, for fear that in the end she will be the one being self-indulgent. "Yaya, give Afan and yourself a chance." Mrs. Yuwen persuaded softly. Yaya hesitated for a while, and whispered, "Okay, I will try, but if he doesn''t like me after the trial, I want to take the baby away." "Okay." Mrs. Yuwen readily agreed, "If he says he doesn''t like you after the trial, his father and I will definitely stand by your side. You can take the baby with you, and we won''t let Ah Fan stop you." Chapter 911: My wife and son are mine (3) Chapter 911 Wife and son are mine (3) Yaya nodded, Madam Yuwen smiled, "Then we will be like thister..." At this moment, the living room downstairs. Yu Wenfan is presenting a child to Fu Juncheng, and he is very proud. If he is given a tail, he can fly up to the sky. He looked at the sleeping son in his arms, his eyes rolled, and his tone was inexplicably ttering, "Fu Juncheng, let''s discuss something." Fu Juncheng nced at him, but said nothing. Nothing to show courteousness is either adultery or stealing. "Look, we''ve known each other for a long time, why don''t you think about taking our rtionship further." Yu Wenfan tried tactfully. It''s just these words, how strange it sounds. Fu Juncheng raised his eyelids, his eyes seemed to be mentally retarded, "Are you sick?" Yu Wenfan was stunned for a moment, realizing that what he just said seemed inappropriate, and rolled his eyes at him. "Where are you thinking, you''re a man, can I still have something wrong with you?" He''s the one who''s poisonous. Fu Juncheng said quietly, "Who knows." Yu Wenfan''s mouth twitched, he was toozy to mingle with him, "You see, our family is a son, if you and Gu Qingning have a daughter in the future, what do you think of us making a baby kiss?" Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes slightly, his cold and frightening gaze fixed on him, and his voice was low and cold, "It''s not that good." Doll pro? He thought very beautifully. "What''s wrong with my son, why are you refusing so quickly?" Yu Wenfan red at him and said angrily. Fu Juncheng yelled at him directly, "Why don''t you have a daughter to marry my son." Paused, he added another knife, "Almost forgot, you want a daughter, and it''s not necessarily that she is willing to give birth to you. After all, she is not your wife, and you are still single." Yu Wenfan was extremely angry, "You..." I really want to stuff Fu Juncheng''s mouth with a stinky sock. Fu Juncheng looked at his distraught look with leisure, and the corners of his thin lips were slightly raised. "Don''t talk about your son, and he is not married to you. If he sees other men in the future, your son will have to call someone else Dad." He continued. Dare to covet his daughter, but he didn''t discuss it. Yu Wenfan was about to explode, but what Fu Juncheng said was the truth. He stood up, his maic voice almost yelled, "Who says we won''t get married, wait for the children''s 100-day banquet, we will get a certificate and get married together, the wife and son are mine, you know what a fart." The three people who happened to go downstairs, "..." Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows coldly, his eyes became thought-provoking, "Really? If you want to marry, he will definitely marry you?" "Nonsense, the son is already born, how can she not marry me?" Yu Wenfan snorted lightly, his brows exuding self-confidence, "I am Yu Wenfan''s woman, anyone who dares to touch me will kill him." "Afan, are you serious?" A surprise voice came from behind, and the excitement couldn''t be restrained. Yu Wenfan turned around abruptly, looked up at the stairs, and at some point, the three women who were supposed to be chatting in the room all came downstairs. He looked at Yaya, but Yaya lowered her head, he couldn''t see the expression on her face. Madam Yuwen walked up to him quickly, her eyes became bright, "Afan, what you just said is true, you want to marry Yaya?" Yu Wenfan withdrew his gaze and scolded Fu Juncheng countless times in his heart. Damn it, it was him who caused him such a big embarrassment. Gu Qingning touched Yaya''s elbow, signaling her to follow the n. Chapter 912: What are you drawing (4) Chapter 912 What are you nning (4) Yu Wenfan''s words caused quite a stir in Yaya, making her very upset. It wasn''t until the person next to her touched her elbow that she came back to her senses. Yaya exhaled, raised her head and went downstairs. As she approached, Yu Wenfan realized that she had changed out of her home clothes. A pink and white dress made her look pure and lovely, especially after giving birth, her eyebrows and eyes were filled with a special charm. Looking down, she saw that she was wearing shoes on her feet, as if she was fully dressed and about to go out. Yu Wenfan''s eyes froze, and he blurted out, "Where are you going?" "Yu Wenfan, I know you are so kind to me because of the child. I am going to give birth to the child myself. You don''t owe me anything." Yaya raised her face and mustered up the courage to look directly at him. Thank you for taking care of me, but I can''t keep disturbing you here, you will have your own life in the future, the person you like, you will get married and have children, it is not appropriate for me and my baby to stay here." "I made an agreement with Auntie, you can go there whenever you want to see the baby in the future, but I think it is better for the baby to have my surname, and it will save you and Yuwen''s family a lot of trouble." She finished all the words in one breath, feeling extremely nervous. Yu Wenfan''s expression darkened, looking at her slender and fair neck, he wanted to strangle her to death, but he couldn''t bear it. He stuffed the child into his mother''s arms, then grabbed Yaya''s arm, and asked through gritted teeth, "Do you think I treat you so well just because of the child?" Yaya looked at him stubbornly, smiled wryly, "Otherwise?" Yu Wenfan''s eyes darken, she really has the ability to **** him off. He said in a deep voice, "I, Yu Wenfan, want children, but most of them are born to me by women. Do you have a conscience, this woman? I will treat you with all my heart and soul, and try to make you happy. What the **** will I do?" Drawing a child?" Ever since he brought her back, he would rush back to apany her one day after finishing the business of the group. In order to take care of her, he would be squeezed on the sofa at his size, and had to get up in the middle of the night to pour water and massage her Cramped legs, he has reached this point, she still thinks that he is only good to her because of the child, how did her brain grow? At the side, Gu Qingning and the others didn''t say a word, just watching quietly. Looking at the man''s gloomy face, mist appeared in Yaya''s eyes, "If you don''t want a child, what are you thinking about? Tell me." She shook off his hand vigorously, her voice could not help being wronged, "You said that I approached you with evil intentions, and you told me to stay away from you. I will do as you said now, shouldn''t you be satisfied?" Yu Wenfan choked, seeing the tears welling up in her eyes, he was at a loss for what to do. "I¡­" Yaya wiped away her tears with her hands, and her crying voice made Yuwenfan''s heart ache, "Yuwenfan, thank you for taking care of me during this time, I won''t bother you again in the future." After finishing speaking, she walked up to Mrs. Yuwen, stretched out her arms and hugged the child back, "Auntie, let''s go first." Mrs. Yuwen cooperated, "I''ll ask the driver to take you. Remember to take good care of yourself and your baby when you get home. If you need help..." "Where to go, don''t go." Yu Wenfan interrupted her with a sharp tone. He snatched the child from Yaya''s arms again, and stuffed it to his mother without looking at it. Mrs. Yuwen hurriedly hugged the child, and gave Yuwenfan a reproachful look. The attack was neither serious nor serious, and almost knocked her grandson down. Ya Ya followed the child closely. Before she could react, Yu Wenfan had already picked her up and strode upstairs. Yaya raised her head, looked at his gloomy and terrifying face, and panicked, "Yu Wenfan, what are you doing? Let me down." "Let''s talk." Yu Wenfan kept walking. Hearing the four concise words, Yaya was terrified and forgot to struggle for a moment. "boom-" There was a door mming upstairs. Madam Yuwen swallowed, turned her head to look at Gu Qingning, and asked uncertainly, "Qingning, do you think you can seed?" Gu Qingning hooked her lips, "Yes." "Whoa whoa¡ª" was woken up by the sound of the door mming, and the baby started crying without warning. Mrs. Yuwen couldn''t coax her no matter what she did, she walked back and forth with the baby in her arms. Gu Qingning looked at Xiaotuanzi who was crying non-stop, and stepped forward, "Would you like me to give you a hug?" The baby cried so much that his voice became hoarse, Madam Yuwen was very distressed, and quickly handed him to Gu Qingning. "Okay, try it." Having hugged Ye Qing''s baby before, Gu Qingning is quite proficient in holding the baby now. Surprisingly, the baby was taken over by her, and the crying gradually stopped. "Stop crying." Mrs. Yuwen beamed with joy, "Qingning, can you take care of the baby for me, I''ll make some milk powder for the baby." "Okay." Gu Qingning smiled, carried the baby to Fu Juncheng''s side, and sat down next to him. "A Cheng, look at him, isn''t he cute?" Fu Juncheng put his arms around her shoulders, looked at Xiaotuanzi in her arms, and nodded his little face with his index finger. "Much more likable than his old man." Baby didn''t recognize the birth, looked at them with round eyes, and smiled cheerfully at the two of them. Gu Qingning couldn''t helpughing, and followed him to tease the children. Now, upstairs room. Watching Yuwenfan lock the door, Yaya''s face tightened, unable to figure out what Yuwenfan was thinking. Yu Wenfan turned around and met her with defensive eyes. He suddenly became angry, and stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms. It was not a gentle movement but he still used skillful strength to avoid hurting her. Chapter 913: Will you marry me (1) Chapter 913 Do you want to marry me (1) Even just after giving birth, her waist is still very thin, and Yu Wenfan couldn''t help feeling a little distracted. A dark color shed in his dark eyes, and he said hoarsely, "You haven''t answered my question just now." The two were too close, and Yaya was forced to lean against his hard chest, her back froze. She wanted to struggle in a hurry, "Let go of me first." "Don''t let it go." Yu Wenfan sped her waist with his cool big hands, his eyes narrowed slightly, showing a bit of evil, "Answer my words." Competing for strength, Yaya knew she couldn''tpare with him, so she simply didn''t bother to waste her strength, "What''s the problem?" Yu Wenfan stared at her for a while, as if to confirm that she was not pretending to be confused, and snorted softly, "Do you think I brought you back to treat you well, just for the sake of a child?" Ya Ya lowered her eyebrows and didn''t look at him in a daze, "I can''t think of any other reason except this." There was a hint of loss in her words, and there was nothing she could do. Yu Wenfan smiled coldly, pinched her chin with two fingers, and forced her to raise her head and look at him, "If I really want a child, some women will give birth to me, why should I want to give birth to you?" Yaya was stunned for a few seconds, then turned her face away, avoiding his gaze, and said nonsense, "You see, I''m easy to bully." "Ah." Yu Wenfanughed angrily at her, looked her up and down, and a yful smile shed in his eyes, "It''s so bullying, what do you mean?" If she is easy to bully, she can still drive him crazy with anger over and over again. Ya Ya recollected his words, her fair little face felt like it was burning, it was very hot. "Yu Wenfan, you, let me go." She pushed his chest, but he hugged him even tighter. Yu Wenfan stared at her, "Don''t change the subject." "I don''t know," she said. "Okay, I''ll tell you why." When the man spoke, his warm breath sprayed on her face, Yaya raised her head and hid. However, the man didn''t intend to give her a chance to escape, he raised his hand to hold the back of her head, and kissed her lips hard with his thinned lips. Just as he remembered, the jelly-like touch was addicting to him. Yaya''s pupils trembled slightly, and the man''s handsome face was reflected in the bottom of her eyes, her mind went nk. He is kissing her? Dissatisfied with her distraction, Yu Wenfan bit her lip, Yaya frowned in pain, and pushed him away with all her strength. Yu Wenfan was caught off guard and pushed away by her, his dark eyes swept across her pink lips, and there was a sh of unsatisfactory meaning in his eyes. "Yuwenfan, you..." Yaya looked at him, his warmth still remained on her lips, and the circles of her eyes gradually turned red, "You still said you didn''t bully me." Since he doesn''t like her, why would he do this to her? Is he ying with her? Crystal clear tears fell like broken pearls, which made Yu Wenfan''s heart tighten. He walked over quickly, reaching out to hug her, but she avoided her. Ya Ya pursed her lips tightly, shedding tears silently. Seeing her like this, Yu Wenfan sighed, stretched out his hand again, and hugged her without allowing her to resist. "Why do you love to cry so much?" He whispered, his tone inexplicably doting. No wonder the little guy loves to cry so much, it must be inherited from her. "Why are you crying? It''s not the first time I''ve kissed you. It''s nothing like bullying." He spoke calmly, Yaya was annoyed, she raised her head from his embrace, and stared at him dissatisfied with her moist eyes, "Who are you to me, why do you kiss me?" Yu Wenfan smiled, lowered his head and approached, "Isn''t this nonsense, of course it''s your man." Yaya blushed instantly, "...a hooligan." Yu Wenfan smiled lowly, raised his hand and pinched her face, "Don''t go, I don''t want you to go, stay here, huh?" Ya Ya''s face was wet with tears, she looked at him nkly, "Yu Wenfan, is it because of your child that you..." "No." Yu Wenfan interrupted her angrily, curled up his fingers and flicked her forehead, "Listen clearly, I treat you well, I want you to stay, not because of the child, but because of me like you." "Also, I like the baby because you gave birth to it, understand?" With a bang, Yaya felt as if fireworks were going off above her head. The happiness came so suddenly that she didn''t realize it for a long time. He said he liked her? like¡­ She didn''t know how long she had waited for this sentence, but now that her wish came true, she was a little dizzy with joy. Fortunately, she hasn''t lost her mind yet. She pursed her lips and said in a muffled voice, "But you said before that I was using tricks to get close to Auntie, and..." "Before I was young and ignorant." Afraid that she would bring up old ounts, Yu Wenfan quickly interrupted her, "Now that I have lost my way, can you give me another chance?" Ya Ya heard this, and couldn''t helpughing through tears. is still young and ignorant, so I don¡¯t even look at how old he is. Seeing her smile, Yu Wenfan pulled his lips and asked, "Give me a chance, huh?" Yaya sniffed and looked up at him, still feeling unreal. "You really didn''t say these things to me because of the child?" Yu Wenfan''s face darkened, he gritted his teeth and said, "If you say this again, believe it or not, I''ll take care of you right now." He has confessed like this, but she still doubts him, so she needs to clean up. Yaya immediately faltered, her little face blushing. Yu Wenfan took out the piece of chocte that he didn''t have time to give out from his pocket, stuffed it into her hand, "Open it." Yaya looked at the chocte in her hand, heard his words, thought he wanted to eat it, tore off the beautiful wrapping paper, took out the chocte and handed it to him. "Give." The square chocte is not big and can be eaten in one bite. Yu Wenfan took the chocte and handed it to her mouth, "Take a bite." Yaya''s eyes paused for a moment, she subconsciously listened to his words, and took a bite of chocte with his hand. As a result, the tooth was bitten. She lowered her head in doubt, the cherry blossom pink diamonds shone so brightly that people couldn''t take their eyes away after just one nce. After eating countless choctes, it was the first time Yaya ate chocte with a hidden ring, she was stunned for a while. So when he gave her the chocte just now, he had nned to... Yu Wenfan let go of her, broke the chocte into pieces, and took out the ring hidden inside. He looked at her with a half-smile, and joked, "Do you regret that when I gave you chocte just now, you said no?" Yaya came back to her senses, met the yful smile in his eyes, she was slightly embarrassed, and whispered, "Who knew you would hide the ring in the ring." Besides, how did she know that he would like her, and even prepared a ring for her. Yu Wenfan took her hand, yed with the ring with the other hand, and said in a serious, maic voice, "From the moment I brought you back, I have no intention of letting you go." He bent down and looked at her, "Yaya, do you want to marry me?" Meeting the sincerity and tenderness in his eyes, Yaya bent her lips, her voice choked up, "Mmm." A long time ago, she imagined that one day the person she likes would propose to her on one knee with a ring and flowers in his hands. Nowadays, it doesn''t matter if there are flowers or not, and it doesn''t matter if you propose on one knee. She doesn''t need any sense of ceremony. As long as it is him, she will agree without hesitation. Chapter 914: Gold Brick I is also acceptable (2) Chapter 914 Gold bricks are also eptable to me (2) Yu Wenfan smiled and put the ring on her ring finger. The size was just right, Yaya was surprised and asked curiously, "How do you know?" "What''s so difficult about this." Yu Wenfan looked at the ring on her hand, satisfied no matter how she looked, "I''ve held your hand so many times." As he spoke, he lowered his head and kissed her lips heavily, "Isn''t it bullying you this time?" Yaya heard that he was teasing her, so she changed the subject embarrassingly, "The baby is still downstairs, I''ll go and have a look." Yu Wenfan hugged her and didn''t let her go, looked down at her, and asked with gusto, "Baby or me, who is important?" Ya Ya said without thinking, "It''s all important." "That won''t work, I have to choose one." Yu Wenfan frowned, obviously dissatisfied with her answer. Yaya looked embarrassed, both of them were her lovers, how would she answer this. Regarding her hesitation, Yu Wenfan looked unhappy, "You still want to?" Ya Ya couldn''tugh or cry, "Yu Wenfan, that''s your son." There is no reason for his jealousy. "So what." Yu Wenfan said straightforwardly, "If you can''t choose, we will do something else first." After the words fell, the hand on her waist became restless. Yaya blushed, and quickly pressed his hand, "No, I can''t, I..." Yu Wenfan teased her and asked, "Did you choose it?" Yaya bit her lips, her soft voice made people want to bully her even more, "You, you are important." Yu Wenfan smiled with satisfaction. Not long after she gave birth, he had to endure it even if he wanted to. He was just teasing her just now. He stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, and took her hand, "I wish I had said no earlier, let''s go." Downstairs, Mrs. Yuwen stood guard at the stairs, looking upstairs from time to time. Why don''t youe down? Yaya just gave birth to her baby, and her body is still very weak. Avana kid will not lose his mind and do something to Yaya, right? The more she thought about it, the more worried she became. Mrs. Yuwen was going to go upstairs to see the situation. Unexpectedly, she saw Yuwenfan and Yayaing down the stairs just as she stepped up the stairs. The atmosphere was more harmonious than she had imagined. Her gaze was immediately attracted by the sped hands of the two, and a look of understanding shed across her eyes, and she couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear. It seems that her trick has worked, and this time her daughter-inw is safe. "Afan, Yaya, you two?" She smiled ambiguously at the two of them. Ya Ya blushed, but Yu Wenfan remained calm, with a big hand directly on Ya Ya''s shoulder, looking at his mother, "Mom, let me introduce you, this is your daughter-inw." The smile on Mrs. Yuwen''s face deepened, and she noticed the extra ring on Yaya''s hand with sharp eyes. For the first time, she felt that her son still has EQ. "I''m going to call your dad now and tell him the good news." She picked up the phone and ran aside to call her husband. "Fu Juncheng, do you see, my wife." Yu Wenfan walked over with Yaya in his arms, with a smug smile on his face. Fu Juncheng nced at him and snorted, "Childish." Gu Qingning looked at Yaya, noticed the ring on her hand, said with a smile in her cool voice, "Yaya, remember to drink a wedding wine when you get married." "That''s necessary, don''t forget to give the red envelopes." Yu Wenfan responded eagerly. "Shouldn''t you give us a red envelope?" Gu Qingning handed the child to Yaya, with a yful smile in his eyes, "If it weren''t for us, you and Yaya wouldn''t know each other, so we are still your matchmaker. " Fu Juncheng epted the words, and said without hesitation, "My family Ning Ning likes gold bars, so you can give them as you see." Gu Qingning nodded cooperatively, "Well, I can also ept gold bricks." Yu Wenfan''s mouth trembled, "..." Are these two crazy about money? "No, I won''t give it if I have." He pulled Yaya to sit down, and gave them both a look, "I have to save money for my son''s milk powder." Ya Ya couldn''t helpughing, she raised her eyes to look at Gu Qingning, "Qingning, where do you live, how many days will you stay here?" "Hotel." Gu Qingning said, "About three days." Yaya said "ah", with regret and reluctance in her tone, "It''s only been three days, so I''m going back so soon." Yu Wenfan held her hand and squeezed it, and said, "We''ll go to the capital to y after you recuperate." Yaya''s eyes lit up when she heard the words, and she looked at him with a gentle light in her eyes, "Yeah." Facing each other, Gu Qingning curled her lips as she watched the two of them finally get married as lovers. After staying in Yu Wenfan for dinner, Fu Juncheng and Gu Qingning went back. When he encountered a red light on the road, Fu Juncheng just stopped the car, and a girl''s happy voice came from his ear, "A Cheng, thank you for your high EQ." If it was like Yu Wenfan, she guessed that he and her would not be together so early, and there might be twists and turns. Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly, leaned towards her, and quickly kissed the corner of her lips, "Well, then I thank you too, thank you for being brave back then." Bravely epted his confession, bravely chose to be with him, and stood firmly with him all the time. The two looked at each other and smiled, Gu Qingning tightly clenched his hand. She is brave because he gave her enough sense of security. ¡­ After returning from M state, Gu Qingning devoted herself to endless studies. Busy studying during the day, but Fu Juncheng upies the time at night. As a fair saying, you must keep up with your studies, and you must not rx in terms of physical strength. Chapter 915: Take a good look at yourself (1) Chapter 915 Reflect on yourself (1) This day, Tao Qiuyue''s birthday, Gu Qingning came over early in the morning. Mr. Fu and his party went downstairs and saw her sitting on the sofa, one or two of them were surprised. Tao Qiuyue reflexively looked at the grandfather clock not far away, it was seven o''clock. She withdrew her gaze, turned her head to look at Gu Qingning, and asked suspiciously, "Xiao Ning, why did youe here so early?" Gu Qingning straightened up and greeted him politely, with an imperceptible sleepiness remaining between her brows and eyes. She found a random reason, "Come here for breakfast." Hearing this, Tao Qiuyue looked at her even more strangely. He came to the mansion so early just to have breakfast? Seeing her alone, Tao Qiuyue looked around, "You came here alone? Where''s Jun Cheng?" Gu Qingning said, "He went to morning exercise." Master Fu didn''t think much about it. When he heard that she hadn''t eaten breakfast, he quickly ordered the kitchen to make more food. However, the delicate Tao Qiuyue didn''t fully believe it, and walked over to the sofa. Looking at Tao Qiuyue who was sitting beside her, Gu Qingning raised her lips and spoke first, "Mom, wait a minute." She reached for the backpack, opened the zipper, took out a royal blue velvet jewelry box, and handed it to Tao Qiuyue. "Here, for your birthday." Tao Qiuyue was stunned for a moment, and Mr. Fu''s voice came over, "Xiao Ning, you came here early in the morning to give Qiuyue a birthday present." "My Xiaoning is the best for me." Tao Qiuyue came back to her senses, was deeply moved, and spread her arms to give Gu Qingning a bear hug. "I''m so touched." Gu Qingningughed dryly, seeing her happy face, but did not exin. Tao Qiuyue let her go, epted her gift with a smile, and immediately put aside the doubts about why Gu Qingning came to the mansion so early, "Can I open it?" Gu Qingning nodded. Getting permission, Tao Qiuyue couldn''t wait to open it, and the next second she was blinded by the things inside. It is a purple jade bracelet, which looks crystal clear under the light, with extremely high transparency, which is a rare top grade. Tao Qiuyue has seen many purple jadeites, but none of them are as transparent as this purple jadeite bracelet. She couldn''t help eximing, "It''s so beautiful." Master Fu and Fu Huaiyuan stood aside, looked at the purple jadeite bracelet, and nodded in agreement. "This emerald is very good." Mr. Fu''s voice was full of appreciation. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the best. "Xiao Ning, where did you buy it?" Gu Qingning said, "Thest time I went to the auction house with A Cheng to see it, I sent it to someone to make a bracelet a few days ago." Tao Qiuyue carefully put away the bracelet, and then gave Gu Qingning a big hug, "Xiao Ning, Jun Cheng must have saved the Milky Way in his previous life, so he can marry such a good wife like you in this life." Gu Qingning couldn''tugh or cry, seeing Fu Huaiyuan''s appreciative gaze from the corner of the eye, a helpless smile appeared on the corners of his lips. After breakfast, Fu Huaiyuan and Tao Qiuyue went out to the world of two people. Mr. Fu invited a few old friends to drink tea and y chess at home. After chatting with the old man for a few words, Gu Qingning went upstairs with his backpack to catch up on sleep. After changing the sheets, she justy down on the bed when Fu Juncheng''s phone rang. She looked at the phone that kept ringing, remembering someone''s "bad behavior"st night, and hung up his phone decisively. What else did you say to help her improve her physical strength? Fart the fuck. the other side. After the phone was hung up, Fu Juncheng stared at the phone, deep helplessness slipping through his deep eyes. It''s over, it seems thatst night was too much, and his little lion was **** off. As usual, he went out for morning exercise and came back to buy breakfast on the way. Unexpectedly, when he got home, he was in vain. The little lion who should have been lying in bed disappeared. Fu Juncheng made a phone call and directly ordered, "Yun Zheng, find out where Ning Ning is now." When Yun Zheng just arrived at thepany when he received his call, he was taken aback for a moment, but subconsciously replied, "Yes." Yunzheng''s work efficiency was very fast, and he called Fu Juncheng back in less than ten minutes. "Master, the youngdy is in the mansion." Fu Juncheng stood in front of the closet, hung up the phone, his eyes slightly raised, with a faint and indulgent smile. It''s okay, I didn''t go far. ¡­ After one hour. Fu Juncheng came to the mansion, holding a bouquet of ostentatious red roses in his hand. Passing by the living room, the passionate red attracted a wave of teasing eyes. "Jun Cheng, I don''t see it, you can also send flowers." "Could it be a little girl who sent you?" The people present are all old friends of Mr. Fu, and they also watched Fu Juncheng grow up, so they have no scruples about making jokes. Grandpa Fu was drinking tea, and quickly defended his grandson, "Old Jin, don''t talk nonsense, my family Jun Cheng has a wife, and Jun Cheng must have bought this flower for Xiao Ning." "That''s right, Lao Jin, if you don''t make it right, the young couple will quarrel." Another person joked. The old man called "Lao Jin" smiled, picked up his teacup, and said, "Okay, I''ll punish myself with a cup." Fu Juncheng greeted several old men, then looked at old man Fu, and asked him, "Grandpa, where is Ningning?" "Xiao Ning is upstairs." Mr. Fu nced at the rose in his hand, and thought of Gu Qingninging to the mansion so early, he couldn''t help guessing whether the young couple had a quarrel. Because there were other people around, Mr. Fu didn''t ask any more questions. Fu Juncheng asked again, "Has she had breakfast?" Once Mr. Fu heard this, he felt more and more that the young couple had quarreled, "I''ve eaten." After asking, Fu Juncheng walked upstairs with the flowers in his arms. After he left, the other old men continued to gossip about him. "Old Fu, when can we drink Jun Cheng''s wedding wine?" "Last time, I heard from you that the two young people have obtained their certificates. When do you n to hold a wedding?" Master Fu made tea with a teapot, with a smile on his face, "Come on, just wait." Walking to the door of the room, Fu Juncheng held flowers in one hand, and put the other hand on the doorknob. As a result, the door was locked and could not be opened. Fu Junchengughed dumbfounded, bent his fingers and knocked on the door. "Ning Ning." "Ning Ning, open the door." Inside, Gu Qingning was lying on the bed with sleepy eyes, as if he hadn''t woken up yet. Hearing Fu Juncheng''s voice, she raised her eyes to look at the door, reached out to touch the side, and picked up her mobile phone to send a message to Fu Juncheng. ¡ªStay where it¡¯s cool. ¡ªDon''t make me sleep. Fu Juncheng stood at the door, looked at the message from Gu Qingning, and smiled lowly. Well, I refused to even talk to him, so I sent a message directly. Fu Juncheng hadn''t replied yet, but the other party sent another message. ¡ªReflect on yourself. Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, it was really because of what happenedst night. He looked down at the phone, and replied in seconds, "I brought you a gift, can I send it to you and reflect on it?" Chapter 916: Coax until you are willing to talk to me (2) Chapter 916 Coax until you agree to talk to me (2) Gu Qingning looked at the word "gift", and immediately smelled a trick. She simply answered two words: "No." Fu Juncheng sighed in his heart, feeling that this time it would not be easy to coax. Just thinking about whether to find the key to the house, the other party sent another message. ¡ªI took the house key and I fell asleep. Fu Juncheng looked at the locked door, and reluctantly walked into the study next door. Hearing that there was no movement outside, Gu Qingning curled her lips and closed her eyes. But soon she discovered a sad thing¡ªshe was no longer sleepy, and couldn''t fall asleep. Gu Qingning brushed her hair irritably, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She walked over to the sofa, took out theputer and a bottle of juice from her backpack, and continued to write her graduation thesis. It wasn''t until the servant came to invite her downstairs for lunch that Gu Qingning closed theputer and stretched. She picked up the empty bottle on the table and threw it into the trash can, got up and walked towards the door. Opening the door, Gu Qingning looked outside to confirm that Fu Juncheng was not there, and then she walked out slowly. Before she could take two steps, a slender and tall figure shed out of the study, carried her on his shoulders and brought her into the study. The movement was done in one go, strong and swift, and she was not given a chance to resist at all. "Fu Juncheng." Gu Qingning''s frantic voice echoed in the study. Fu Juncheng put her on the desk and sat with his hands on her sides, leaned over to look at her at the same level, and said in a slightly resentful tone, "You have ignored me all morning." Gu Qingning hung his feet in the air, met his ck eyes like sshed ink, and snorted softly, "Who is to me?" Fu Juncheng smiled and said, "me me, I''ve been reflecting on it all morning, don''t be angry with me, okay?" Gu Qingning looked at him leisurely, "Then tell me, what did you reflect on?" Fu Juncheng coughed lightly, "I shouldn''t have tossed so many timesst night, and I still pestered you..." "Stop." Gu Qingning couldn''t bear to listen, and quickly covered his mouth. She gritted her teeth and said, "Fu Juncheng, you are really enough." There are wood and spicy ears. Fu Juncheng smiled innocently, with an expression of "Didn''t you tell me to say it?" He stretched out his hand to her waist, rubbing her sore waist, "Don''t ignore me, I will try to be restrained next time." Gu Qingning red at him. She had heard this 800 times, and she never saw him hold back even once. She opened the big hand around her waist, and said in a cool and authentic voice, "Did I say that I would forgive you, stay away from me." Before she finished speaking, a bouquet of fiery red roses rushed into her eyes. Fu Juncheng held the flowers and looked at her with a smile on his face, "For you, do you like it?" Gu Qingning looked at the delicate and charming roses, pressed the corner of her mouth, and nced at him, "Do you want me to calm down with a bunch of flowers?" Fu Juncheng smiled, and stuffed the rose into her arms, "You can just ept it, and you don''t have to worry about it. I will continue to coax you until you are willing to talk to me." The rich fragrance of flowers lingered on the tip of her nose, Gu Qingning fingered the rose petals, a smile shed in her eyes, but there was no expression on her face. She jumped down and put the roses on the table, "Grandpa is still waiting for us to eat." As she spoke, she lifted her foot and walked towards the door. Fu Juncheng chased after her and wanted to hold her hand. Gu Qingning dodged sideways, put his hands in his pockets, and said softly, "I''m still angry." I didn''t calm down, so I didn''t let me hold my hand. Fu Juncheng had a helpless smile on his lips, and followed her honestly. Chapter 917: Wearing a bathing suit is easy to catch a cold (1) Chapter 917 Wearing a swimsuit is easy to catch a cold (1) Fu Juncheng had a helpless smile on his lips, and followed her honestly. The two came to the dining room, and Mr. Fu was already waiting in the dining room. Fu Juncheng helped her pull out the chair, but Gu Qingning didn''t refuse, took a look at him and sat down. Although the two were still sitting next to each other, Mr. Fu still noticed a clue. He nced between the two of them, but didn''t ask much. Young couples quarreling, quarreling at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed, let them go. After a meal, Fu Juncheng still brought food to Gu Qingning as usual. With the elders around, Gu Qingning didn''t say anything, and ate all the food he picked up. Master Fu ate in silence, watching the two who were arguing with interest. After dinner, Gu Qingning went back upstairs on the grounds that she wanted to write a thesis. Fu Juncheng followed closely behind, but he was still a step toote, Gu Qingning closed the door and locked it. He was turned away again. Fu Juncheng raised the corners of his lips and walked into his study helplessly. In the afternoon, Yunzheng came, bringing a stack of documents with him. Leaving the documents, he reminded Fu Juncheng that there was a video conference at three o''clock and then left. Before leaving, he saw the red roses in the vase on the table, and couldn''t help wondering. When did Grandpa still have this interest? Entering the end of autumn, the sky gets dark quickly. After reading the document sent by Yao Dong, Gu Qingning turned to look out the window, and the clouds in the sky had already faded. She suddenly remembered someone next door, stood up unconsciously, put on her slippers and walked out of the room. Next door is the study room, the door is ajar and not closed tightly. Gu Qingning didn''t go in immediately, but stood in the corridor for a while. There was no sound inside for a long time, and it was a little strangely quiet. Gu Qingning gently opened the door, and when her bright eyes swept over the man sitting at the desk, she was surprised. The man leaned against the back of the chair, with his face up, his eyes closed, and he had fallen asleep at some point, and he was still in a deep sleep. Gu Qingning turned and went back to the room, and after a while, she came back with a nket in her hand. She approached quietly, with very light steps, walked around the desk and walked to him, identally nced at a stack of documents on the desk, and a daze shed in her eyes. No wonder it was so quiet all afternoon, it turned out to be correcting documents. Gu Qingning covered Fu Juncheng with the nket, his sharp-edged face was reflected in her eyes, and she couldn''t help reaching out to touch it. Perhaps because the window was open, his face was cold. "I thought you really ignored me." A low and deep voice suddenly sounded, slipping past her ears, with a smile at the end. Gu Qingning gave a hand, inexplicably feeling like being caught doing something bad, her face was slightly hot, "Are you pretending to be asleep?" "Not pretending." Fu Juncheng grabbed her hand a second before she was about to withdraw it, and pulled her into his arms. "I was asleep." Gu Qingning sat down on hisp, and squinted at him, "Do you think I will believe it?" She looked unrepentant, Fu Juncheng pulled his lips and smiled, and slightly tightened the hands wrapped around her waist. He coaxed softly, "Why don''t we go back to the vi and I''ll jump into the pool for you again?" Gu Qingning recalled that time when he jumped into the swimming pool on the balcony on the second floor, and her unprecedented tension and fear almost overwhelmed her. She pped his strong chest uselessly, her voice was warning, "Don''t you dare." Fu Juncheng lowered his head, resting his chin on her shoulder, "Then can you love me a little more, don''t be angry with me, huh?" As soon as she ignored him, he would not be in the mood to do anything, and he was inexplicably irritable. Gu Qingning snorted softly, she thought he was relying on her to spoil him, that''s why he dared to torment her so confidently. She changed the subject abruptly, "Have the documents been processed?" Fu Juncheng made a "hmm" sound, seeing that she had calmed down, and rubbed her dark red lips restlessly against her porcin-white neck. "I''m going to J City for a business trip in a few days." The man''s warm breath sprayed on her neck, brushing against her heartstrings like a feather, Gu Qingning shrank her neck, "How many days?" After finishing speaking, Fu Juncheng pressed his cool lips against her neck, his voice was a little hoarse, "Three days." "Do you want to go with me?" The provocative kiss disturbed Gu Qingning''s thoughts, she raised her hand to push his face away, and refused without hesitation, "No." Fu Juncheng held her hand instead, and while she was unprepared, kissed the corner of her lips, "Come with me, I will take you to the beach to y." Gu Qingning looked at him with a half-smile, and said, "Okay, then I''ll wear a swimsuit when I go to the beach." "No." Fu Juncheng objected without thinking, thinking of those cool swimsuits, his handsome face was as ck as coal. "The weather is cold, and wearing a swimsuit is easy to catch a cold." He said seriously. Gu Qingning raised her lips, deliberately contradicting him, "I haven''t even worn a swimsuit, I don''t care if I wear it, I''ll go buy it tomorrow." Fu Juncheng has a big head, and his intestines are almost turning green. If I knew it earlier, I wouldn¡¯t say anything and went to the beach. He rubbed her face and whispered, "Then you wear a bathing suit, and I have to apany you in swimming trunks. Would you like other women to look at me?" The smile at the corner of Gu Qingning''s mouth froze, and he imagined a group of women staring at Fu Juncheng with wolfish eyes. Depend on. Thinking about it makes my heart choke. "I don''t wear it, and you are not allowed to wear it." She grabbed his cor and said angrily, "Did you hear that?" This result was what he wanted, and Fu Juncheng''s face turned cloudy in an instant, and he nodded. Gu Qingning turned his face, nced at the red roses on the table, and raised his eyebrows lightly. The flower arrangement is quite beautiful. "Jun Cheng, Xiao Ning is not in the room, did you see..." Tao Qiuyue saw that the door of the study was not closed, so she walked in directly, and her voice stopped abruptly. Gu Qingning quickly got up from Fu Juncheng, coughed softly, "Mom." said hello, she was so embarrassed, "I''m going to the bathroom." After speaking, she hurriedly left the study. Tao Qiuyue couldn''t helpughing, cast a yful look at Fu Juncheng, and joked, "It seems that I came at a bad time." She thought that the young couple had a quarrel, but it seemed that she was thinking too much. Fu Juncheng picked up the nket that had slipped on the ground, nced at her, and said in a lukewarm voice, "It''s good that you know." Chapter 918: This wish is a bit difficult (2) Chapter 918 This wish is a bit difficult (2) Tao Qiuyue, "..." A heartless son. She kissed her son with disgust in her heart, but she still couldn''t help but care, "Live here tonight?" Fu Juncheng nodded, suddenly remembered something, and said in a calm voice, "Mom, happy birthday." Tao Qiuyue almost burst into tears, it''s not easy, it''s rare for her son to be caring. She curled her lips and said humorously, "I hope you can make me a grandma for my birthday next year." Fu Juncheng smiled dumbly when he heard the words, "This wish is a bit difficult, you should wait a few more years." Tao Qiuyue was stabbed in the heart again, red at him angrily, and then walked away on high heels. If she didn''t leave again, she was afraid that she would not be able to resist beating him. ¡­ Winter goes to spring, the wind blows, and there is no cloud in the blue sky. As Fu Juncheng wished, Gu Qingning became the one who sessfully graduated from A University in the shortest time in history, and once again became a man of the A University. The graduation photo shoot happened to be the weekend, Yao Dong and the others had no sses, so they all came. Looking at the bachelor uniform on Gu Qingning, Chu Xu wailed enviously, "Sister Ning, you are so mean, you agreed to graduate together..." Standing beside him, Yao Dong felt his ears were deafened by him, and he pped his head with an iron sand palm, "It''s so noisy, shut up." Chu Xu staggered a step, covered his head and looked at Sun Qiaoqiao, and raised his voice, "Qiaoqiao, you see how violent he is, you should change your boyfriend." Sun Qiaoqiao snickered, Yao Dong''s face darkened, and he ground his mrs. "You guys talk first, I''ll fight with him first." As he spoke, he raised his sleeves, hooked Chu Xu''s neck, and dragged him aside. The next second, Chu Xu screamed like a pig being killed. "ah-" Others have already seen the strangeness, andughed unkindly. "Qingning, congrattions." Sun Qiaoqiao handed over the flowers in her hand, her eyes bent into crescents. "It''s a pity that we can''t graduate together this time." Gu Qingning took the flowers, the tip of her nose lingered with a pleasant fragrance, she hooked her lips, "It''s easy, why don''t you also wear bachelor''s uniforms, let''s take a picture together." "That''s a good idea." Chu Xu came back from the beating, and when he heard Gu Qingning''s words, he immediately raised his hand in agreement, "Let''s experience wearing a bachelor''s uniform in advance." Sun Qiaoqiao also thinks this is a good idea. Although they can''t graduate together now, it''s a pity that they can wear bachelor uniforms and take a photo together. She stated, "I agree." Yao Dong followed closely, "I have no objection." Chu Xu looked at Wen Zhuo, who had one hand in his pocket, with an expression of "I''m the coolest". He only heard him say, "It doesn''t feel bad to experience the feeling of graduating early." The meaning of these words is obviously agreeing. "What are you talking about? It''s so lively." Lin Fang and Lu Nan arrivedte, and Lu Nan handed the beautifully packaged flowers to Gu Qingning. "Sister Ning, congrattions on your graduation." Gu Qingning smiled, took the flowers with one hand, "Thank you." "We''re talking about wearing a bachelor''s uniform and taking pictures." Chu Xu exined the matter sinctly. When Lin Fang heard it, he immediately became interested, "Then count the two of us, I have grown up and haven''t worn a bachelor''s uniform yet." Lu Nan remained silent, his eyes gleaming with anticipation. He hasn''t worn a bachelor''s uniform either, so it would be great if he could wear it once. Gu Qingning made a final decision, and said, "You guys wait for a while, I''ll send someone to send a bachelor''s uniform over." She handed the flowers to Chu Xu, who was closest to her, and asked him to help hold them, then took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Gu Zhao, asking him to help get some sets of academic uniforms. As soon as the news was sent out, Gu Ying and Gu Che came, bringing their wives and girlfriends with them. "Ning''er, congrattions on your graduation." "Yaoer, happy graduation." The two brothers spoke in unison. Qi Xuan held Gu Ying''s arm, looked at Gu Qingning with a smile on her face, and joked, "Xiao Ning graduated, the happiest person should be Jun Cheng." Gu Che snorted, with a naughty smile on the corner of his mouth, "Yaoer, tell me, don''t graduate so early, as the saying goes, marriage is the grave of love, you should enjoy the feeling of being chased more. , let Fu Juncheng chase you for a while longer." Gu Qingning said "Oh" meaningfully, and looked at Yang Keke, "Marriage is the grave of love, Keke, did you hear that?" Yang Kekeughed softly, and said very cooperatively, "I heard that, I think it makes sense, and I should also enjoy the feeling of being chased more." Gu Che, "..." He is shooting himself in the foot. "I''m joking." Afraid that his girlfriend would regret the marriage temporarily, Gu Che hurriedly added, "Marriage is the end of love and the starting point of a happy life for two people. Marriage is a good thing, good thingse." He talked in a mess, making Gu Qingning and the othersugh together. "Did Jun Cheng say when he will be back?" Qi Xuan asked casually, "Can you make it in time?" Fu Juncheng went abroad to do business a few days ago. He was supposed toe back yesterday, but suddenly encountered bad weather and the ne could not take off, so he had to postpone the return trip. Gu Qingning was afraid that Fu Juncheng would rush back regardless of safety, so he specially told Yun Zheng to watch him. "It is said to take the high-speed rail and then transfer to the ne." She took out her mobile phone to check the time, and said softly, "It''s okay if you don''t make it in time, you can take photos anytime." At worst, she borrowed her bachelor gown and took a photo with him. Chapter 919: Finale (Part 1) Chapter 919 Finale (Part 1) Gu Zhao was very efficient in handling affairs, and came with a bachelor''s uniform after a while. Chu Xu and his group each picked one to change into. Taking advantage of this gap, Gu Ying and the others took Gu Qingning to take a photo. After taking the group photo, Gu Zhao grabbed Gu Qingning and put his left arm on her shoulder, "I want to take a picture with Ah Ning alone." Seriously, there are very few photos of their siblings together, and they must take more photos at such an important moment. The photographer held up the camera to take a snapshot. Gu Ying and Gu Che looked at each other and broke into the camera tacitly. Gu Zhao raised his hand to beat them up, but Gu Qingning bent over with a smile, the smile on her face was more charming than the flowers in her arms. "I want to take a picture with Yao''er alone." Gu Che squeezed Gu Zhao away, took Gu Qingning''s hand to wrap around his arm, he tilted his head slightly, with a smile in his coquettish phoenix eyes, and casually looked at that ce. Standing, every minute has the sense of instant vision of shooting a blockbuster. Sun Qiaoqiao changed into her bachelor uniform and came over. Just in time to see this scene, she almost stared straight away. Fuck. As expected of Brother Che, he is full of aura. Knowing that Gu Qingning was going to take pictures with Chu Xu and his party, Gu Ying and the others were ready to leave after taking pictures. Before leaving, Gu Ying reminded her, "Ning''er, remember to go back to the mansion for dinner tonight." Gu Qingning said hello, sent them away, turned around and picked up a bottle of juice to drink. "Sister Ning,e and take a picture." Lin Fang called her at the top of his voice. His voice was as good as Chu Xu''s, and his ears were almost deafened. Gu Qingning unscrewed the bottle cap, hugged the flowers, and walked towards them slowly. Chu Xu is very keen on taking pictures. Coupled with Lin Fang who is a powerful and unconstrained style, the two of them should not be too much tossing. Finally, he even proposed to climb to the tallest tree in the school to take pictures. Chu Xu did what he said, rolling up his sleeves and going to climb up the tree. Who knows, the noise was so loud that it directly attracted Mr. Security. "What are you doing, that ssmate in front?" The security guard came over in a hurry. "Student, which department are you from, quickly get down from the tree, or I will sue your teacher." As he spoke, the security guard turned his head sideways to look at Gu Qingning and his party, pointed at Chu Xu who was still hanging on the tree, and asked, "Do you know him?" Gu Qingning and his group retreated together, some looked at the sky, some looked at the ground, "I don''t know each other." Chu Xu hugged the tree with both hands and feet, like a ko. Hearing what they said, he immediately stared at them with grief and indignation. Still talking about loyalty? One or two are heartless. "Student, if you don''te down again, I''m going to find the teacher in the Academic Affairs Office now." The security guard raised his head and stared at Chu Xu with a serious face. Hearing the word "Academic Affairs Office", Chu Xu immediately froze, "Don''t stop, I''lle down now." Fortunately, he didn''t climb very high. Chu Xu climbed down quickly. As soon as his feet touched the ground, he was caught by the security guard and muttered a few words. Lin Fang smiled gloatingly, caught a glimpse of a figure walking not far away from the corner of his eye, and quickly poked Gu Qingning''s elbow, "Sister Ning, Master Cheng is here." His voice was neither loud nor small, and everyone heard it. Gu Qingning turned her head and saw that familiar figure at a nce. The weather turned cold, but Fu Juncheng was wearing a thin shirt with the first button unbuttoned. The sun fell on his clear eyebrows, and there seemed to be a smile shing in his deep eyes. Gu Qingning walked over quickly. Lin Fang was not afraid of death and joked, "Sister Ning, Master Cheng is right there, he won''t run away, old man, be careful." The othersughed loudly. Gu Qingning ignored theughtering from behind, only seeing the figure of that person in his eyes. "I thought you wouldn''te back today." Fu Juncheng stretched out his arms, hugged her directly, and buried her head in her neck, "Why, my family Ningning graduated, of course I want toe back." Gu Qingning raised his arms and hugged him back, with a warm smile in his eyes, "Didn''t I tell you, don''t rush back overnight, why didn''t you listen." "I don''t want you to feel sorry for me more." Fu Juncheng rubbed her head with his hands, tilted his head and kissed her face, and sighed, "The little lion has finally graduated." He has waited too long for this day. Gu Qingning smiled, looked up at him, and reached out to touch his hand, which was as warm as ever. "It''s so cold, why don''t you wear a coat?" "The coat is in the car." Fu Juncheng held her hand, and his eyes softened unconsciously as she reflected her appearance in a bachelor''s uniform. He helped her straighten her academic hat, and said in a low voice, "It looks good." Gu Qingning raised his eyebrows, "Are you talking about clothes or people?" Fu Junchengughed, bowed his head and leaned over, "Of course it''s about people." "Sister Ning,e and take a look, brother Yu''s snapshot of you two is amazing." Lin Fang''s voice was very excited. Gu Qingning turned his head to look, and saw Lin Fang holding the photographer''s camera, and Chu Xu and the others moved over to watch together. She took Fu Juncheng''s hand, "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Here, Lin Fang and the others stared at the camera, flipping through the photos with great interest, and eximing from time to time. "This one looks good, and this one looks good too." "This shot is very emotional, full of atmosphere, like a two-way love." "Damn it, why do I feel like I''m looking at sister Ning and Master Cheng''s wedding photos." Several people chatted non-stop. Gu Qingning nced at it, and saw one of the photos, which was actually the picture of Ah Cheng hugging her just now. Fu Juncheng also saw it, and the corners of his lips raised slightly, "It''s a good shot." Received affirmation and praise, photographer Yu Ge smiled, "The main thing is that people are good-looking." He has been engaged in photography for so many years, and these two people in front of him are definitely the most beautiful people he has ever seen, especially the eye contact between the two of them, which instantly makes the atmosphere in the camera reach the full level. "You two are a perfect match." Gu Qingning thanked, "Please help us take some more photos." "No problem." Brother Yu took the camera that Lin Fang returned. Lin Fang and his group had almost finished taking pictures just now, and tacitly made room for Gu Qingning and Fu Juncheng to take pictures alone. "Sigh, Sister Ning graduated earlier than us, and even got married earlier than us." Chu Xu looked at the two people who took a photo not far away, and sighed, "And I don''t even have a girlfriend, it hurts." Because Mao is human too, why is she so good? "Don''t worry, there are worse things waiting for you." Lin Fang patted him on the shoulder and continued to make up the knife, "When sister Ning''s children can be soy sauce, maybe you don''t have a girlfriend yet." Chu Xu, "..." He is too cruel. Can¡¯t we hope that he will order well? When thest photo was taken, Fu Juncheng held Gu Qingning with one arm, leaned his head close to her ear, and only Gu Qingning heard his low voice, "Ningning, happy graduation." In an instant, Brother Yu pressed the shutter, and the scene was frozen by the camera. After taking graduation photos, it''s almost time. After ying around all morning, Lin Fang and a group of people were so hungry that they came to the restaurant that had been booked in advance. Lin Fang led them into the box familiarly. Gu Qingning watched them walk into the restaurant, and looked back at the man beside him, "You really don''t want to eat with us?" Fu Juncheng touched her head, "If I''m here, they won''t feelfortable eating. I''ll go back to the mansion to take a shower. Call me when you finish, and I''ll pick you up." Thinking that he definitely didn''t have much restst night, Gu Qingning didn''t force him, "Then go back to sleep for a while, remember to eat." Fu Juncheng said "um", "Go in." Gu Qingning stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips, "Don''te to pick me up, I''ll just take the car that Lin sent them back." Dropping the words, she ran into the restaurant as if fleeing. Fu Juncheng looked at her back andughed softly. ¡­ After lunch, Chu Xu and the others made an appointment to form a team to y games, but Gu Qingning didn''t participate and left first. When she returned to the mansion, she happened to meet Yun who was about to leave. She asked Yunzheng, "Where is Ah Cheng?" Yun Zhengdao, "Master is in the study." Gu Qingning heard this, and frowned, "He didn''t rest after returning to the mansion?" Between her and Fu Juncheng, Yun Zheng wisely chose to hug the youngdy''s thigh. He reported in detail, "Master, he went to thepany and stayed in the study after returning to the mansion to wash up." Gu Qingning''s face changed slightly, "He didn''t have lunch?" Yunzheng hesitated for a while, and finally said truthfully, "...not yet." Hearing this, Gu Qingning walked inside. Seeing this, Yun Zheng hurriedly fled. When the gods fight, it is better for them mortals to stay where they are cool, so as not to suffer. Instead of going to the study, Gu Qingning rolled up her sleeves and walked straight into the kitchen. At this point, no one is in the kitchen. Gu Qingning opened the refrigerator and picked out a few ingredients from it. Washing the vegetables, starting the fire, everything is still in order. Fifteen minutester. She came out of the kitchen, carried the tray upstairs, and went straight to the study. The study door was not closed, so Gu Qingning walked in directly. Her footsteps were very light, but they still couldn''t escape Fu Juncheng''s ears. He raised his head, saw her in his deep cold ck eyes, and instantly softened his eyes a little. "When did youe back?" He stood up and walked towards her. Gu Qingning put the tray on the coffee table, turned to look at him, and poked his arm, "It seems that there is a saying that is right, men''s mouths are deceiving ghosts, and you are no exception." Fu Juncheng looked at the big bowl of steaming noodles, and immediately understood what she was talking about. He stretched out his hand to embrace her, and said lightly, "I was just about to go down to eat, and you came here. Do we have a good understanding?" Gu Qingning gave him a sideways nce, as if the words "I listen to your nonsense" were written in his eyes. "Eat quickly." She pushed him away and pushed him to sit on the sofa. Fu Juncheng picked up the chopsticks, his eyes still fell on her, "Has Yun Zheng reported to you?" "That''s called telling the truth, do you understand being honest?" Gu Qingning sat down and leaned back, "Remember to give him a raise." Fu Juncheng ate the noodles she cooked, his face full of satisfaction, and his drawn-out tone was a little loose, "Okay, listen to my wife, and she will add it to him if she says so." He yelled "daughter-inw" one by one, making Gu Qingning blush, and sheughed and scolded, "Eat your noodles." Fu Huaiyuan came to look for a book, and as soon as he entered the study, he saw his son eating noodles while Gu Qingning sat aside and watched him eat. Fu Huaiyuan asked casually, "Where did you get the noodles?" Fu Juncheng''s tone was a little ostentatious, "My wife cooked it." Fu Huaiyuan has ck lines all over his head, does he have a wife in the whole world? Look how promising he is. He turned his gaze to look at Gu Qingning, with a gentle voice, "Don''t spoil him, it''s okay to starve him, if he wants to eat, let him get it himself." Gu Qingning smiled lightly and remained silent. After eating arge bowl, Fu Juncheng felt a little overwhelmed. He put down his chopsticks and nced at his father, "Dad, are you okay?" Hearing the disgust in his words, Fu Huaiyuan almost wanted to punch him. "I''m looking for a book." He said as he walked towards the big bookcase. Fu Juncheng pulled Gu Qingning to stand up, "Go, go for a walk with me." Gu Qingning followed him downstairs, and the two came to the garden in the courtyard. The air was filled with the faint fragrance of nts, trees and flowers. Gu Qingning folded a flower and yed with it in her hand, when the person standing behind her suddenly embraced her. "After graduation, should I think about the wedding?" The man''s low voice entered her ears, Gu Qingning tilted her head to avoid the sultry warm breath. "I have no experience in this matter, what you want to do is up to you." Fu Junchengughed hoarsely, "Hearing what you said, it feels like I have experience." Whoever is not married for the first time has zero experience. Gu Qingning was amused by him, took a flower and hit the back of his hand, turned around in his arms, "How about we learn from my mother and my sister-inw?" There are not many married people around her, there are only a few, besides Qi Xuan, there is only Ye Qing. As for Yaya and Yu Wenfan, although they have obtained the certificate, the wedding is still in preparation. Fu Juncheng looked at her big-headed expression, stretched out his hand and gently scratched the tip of her nose, "Just wait and be my bride." As for the rest, he will take care of it. Gu Qingning bent her lips, "You said it, then I will be the shopkeeper." "Okay." Fu Juncheng leaned into her ear, with a yuppie smile on his lips, "Just save your energy for our wedding night." Gu Qingning''s face flushed red, and the tips of her ears and neck were flushed with crimson. "How about..." She wanted to say, "Let''s not have a wedding." Fu Juncheng seemed to understand her thoughts, and with a hand on her waist, he coaxed, "Don''t worry, I won''t toss you." Gu Qingning, "..." She listened to him. Which time did he say otherwise, and which time did he keep his word, this big liar. In order to celebrate Gu Qingning''s graduation, Gu Ying and his group came to the mansion for dinner at night. Of course, the most talked about is Fu Juncheng and Gu Qingning''s wedding. Mr. Fu has chosen a date, which will be in the middle of next month. There will be moreter, I will finish coding the finale tonight... Chapter 920: Finale (middle) Chapter 920 Finale (Part 2) Tao Qiuyue was worried, "In such a hurry? Will it be toote?" "No." Fu Juncheng took a fork to fork an apple and handed it to Gu Qingning, with a low voice, "I can do it at the beginning of the month." He has been preparing for the wedding for a long time, after she graduates. When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but smile. Qi Xuan joked, "Qingning, it seems that Ah Cheng can''t wait for the whole world to know that you are his wife." Gu Qingning took a bite of the apple, narrowed her eyes slightly, her face was not ashamed of being teased, she teased back calmly, "It''s not as good as you and big brother." Qi Xuan was instantly killed, "..." Hasty. Laughter erupted in the living room. "Hahaha." Fu Juncheng looked down at the person in his arms, with a small smile in his eyes. He really couldn''t wait. ¡­ In the process of preparing for the wedding, Gu Qingning has been free except for taking wedding photos. In a blink of an eye, it was the day of the wedding. The sky was bright and clear, and the cool breeze blew across the cheeks, making people feel veryfortable. Gu Family Vi. Just after dawn, Tao Qiuyue and the others came to knock on the door. When Tao Qiuyue saw the person who opened the door, her eyes widened, "Jun Cheng, why are you here?" The night before the wedding, the couple couldn''t meet each other. She obviously took away the keys, and even asked someone to watch him from the mansion. How did he sneak here? Fu Juncheng was wearing pajamas, his hair was slightly messed up, he obviously just woke up, it looked like he slept in Gu Qingning''s roomst night. "You guys wait." As he spoke, he turned and walked back into the room. Qi Xuan was wearing a long blue dress, her slightly powdered face was covered with a narrow smile, "Aunt Tao, it seems that you are in vain." Tao Qiuyue supported her forehead, "I''m careless." In order to guard against her son, she went to his room for rounds at twelve o''clock, but she still couldn''t guard against him. The lights in the room turned on, and Tao Qiuyue knocked on the door, "Jun Cheng, Xiao Ning, we''reing in." Several people walked in, and it was extremely rare to hear Fu Juncheng coaxing people. "Good boy, it''s time to get up." "You can''t stay in bed today, be obedient, I''ll buy you gold bars, huh?" This time it was Gu Qingning''s voice, the soft voice was hoarse, "I don''t want gold bars, I''m sleepy." Tao Qiuyue and the others felt that they had been fed a mouthful of dog food, and they didn''t know what to say for a while. Inside, Fu Juncheng hugged Gu Qingning, smoothing her long hair with his slender hands like jade, "Ningning, Mom and Qi Xuan are waiting outside." The person in his arms paused for a moment, and opened his eyes that were about to close, "What did you say?" Fu Juncheng was afraid that she would fall, so he hugged her tightly, "Mom, they are outside." Gu Qingning quickly got off him, "Why didn''t you say it earlier." This is a big shame. She put on her slippers, turned to look at him, "Didn''t you set the rm clock?" She couldn''t sleepst night, and after Fu Juncheng sneaked over, she took him to y a few games, and it was four o''clock when she fell asleep. Just in case, she asked him to set the rm clock, but it was in vain. Fu Juncheng said, "I saw that you were in a deep sleep, so I turned off the rm clock." Gu Qingning, "..." Fu Juncheng came over, bowed his head and kissed her face, "Don''t worry, go wash your face and have breakfast first, and I''lle to you again at the party." Gu Qingning lost his temper immediately, and patted his arm lightly, "You better note." Fu Juncheng narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Don''t want to see me?" Gu Qingning pushed him away, "I will be distracted if youe." Fu Juncheng smiled, reached out and picked up the coat on the sofa, "Go wash your face, I''ll go first." Gu Qingning nodded. Fu Juncheng came out while putting on his coat, ignoring the teasing gazes of Qi Xuan and the others, and just told her, "Let her finish her breakfast first." "Understood, I won''t starve your wife." Tao Qiuyue gave him a nk look and kicked him out. Gu Qingning came out after washing up, but she couldn''t escape the teasing from Qi Xuan and the others, but she remained calm. After she finished her breakfast, the makeup team also came. Gu Qingning sat in front of the dressing table and let them do the makeup and hairstyle. Gu Qingning closed her eyes, she was so sleepy that she almost fell asleep. "Qingning, aren''t you nervous?" Sun Qiaoqiao is a bridesmaid today, with delicate makeup on her face and a champagne dress, looking sweet and lovely. Gu Qingning narrowed her eyes, "It''s okay." She has a good foundation, and she only needs to put on light makeup, but it¡¯s a good time to do her hairstyle. Heng Heng ran in, approached Gu Qingning mysteriously, and took out a few candies from his pocket like offering treasures, "Sister Ning, are you hungry, I''ll bring you something delicious." Heng Heng is serving as a flower girl for the second time today. Wearing a small suit designed by Qi Xuan, with her hair slicked back, her face is **** cute. Gu Qingning took a candy casually, touched his chubby face, "Thank you Hengheng." Qi Xuan smiled and said, "Hengheng, from today onwards, you should call your aunt instead." Heng Heng pouted, "No." Hey on Gu Qingning''sp, looking at her pitifully, "Sister Ning, Hengheng is also very handsome, will you marry Hengheng?" The little guy''s childishnguage instantly made everyoneugh, and Qi Xuan covered her face and couldn''t see it. Ah, hello, her precious son, isn''t this life a little messed up? Gu Qingning held candy in his mouth, seeing the little guy''s aggrieved appearance, couldn''t help but find it funny. Qi Xuan squatted down, pulled her son in front of her, and exined softly, "Hengheng, Sister Ning is your aunt, and she''s not as messed up as you." "Besides, your uncle heard this, be careful he beats your ass." Heng Heng pouted, "Alright then." Qi Xuan patted his **** and said, "Go downstairs and talk to your daddy and they will get the red envelope." Hearing that there was a red envelope, Hengheng immediately forgot about the unhappiness just now, and ran out like a fool. Qi Xuan urged worriedly, "Run slowly, don''t fall." Gu Qingning withdrew her gaze, looked at herself in the mirror, and sipped the candy in her mouth. It was the same as her current mood, very sweet. Half an hourter. Qi Xuan hugged the tablet and stared at the monitor. Seeing the mighty wedding reception teaming, she immediately turned her head and yelled, "Here they are, get ready." Sun Qiaoqiao, as a bridesmaid, was the first to block the door, followed by Wen Zhuo and a group of rtives and friends from Chu Xu. After a while, there were random footsteps outside. There are still knocks on the door. "Boom boom boom¡ª" "Sister-inw, Brother Cheng is here, open the door quickly." Through the door, Jiang Fan''s loud voice came in. "It''s okay if you want us to open the door, but you have to answer a few questions first." Lin Fang replied in a loud voice. "Okay, you can ask." The people outside readily agreed. Sitting on the edge of the bed, Gu Qingning recognized Xi Nai''s voice, and casually twirled the jade bracelet in his hand. Chapter 921: finale (end) Chapter 921 Finale (End) Lin Fang took out the note he had prepared earlier from his pocket, cleared his throat, "Where did Master Cheng and our sister Ning meet for the first time?" Outside the door, Xi Nai and his team looked at Fu Juncheng, who said unhurriedly, "My vi." Lin Fang nced at the answer, he was right, and continued to ask. Fu Juncheng answered several questions with ease. Lin Fang looked at thest question and was immediately shown. "Last question, Lord Cheng, if Sister Ning suffers from insomnia, what can I do to solve it?" Fu Juncheng hooked his lips, "I''m here, she won''t suffer from insomnia." Sun Qiaoqiao and the others approached, "Is that right?" Lin Fang shrugged helplessly, "That''s right again." Everyone looked at the answer that Gu Qingning filled out on the paper - as long as Ah Cheng is present. "..." I went for a while, this dog food feels sweeter than wedding candy. "Sister Ning, you didn''t reveal the question to Master Cheng, did you?" Lin Fang turned to look at Gu Qingning, and asked in a suspicious tone. Gu Qingning smiled, "Do you think that is necessary?" Lin Fang was abused again. Wrong wrong wrong, it''s my fault. He shouldn''t have asked too much, isn''t this feeding himself dog food? "Open the door quickly, there will be a big red envelope when you open it." Xi Nai knocked on the door and immediately threw a sugar-coated cannonball. Hearing that there was a big red envelope, Lin Fang''s eyes lit up, and he was instantly seduced. He leaned against the door and asked, "How thick is it?" "It''s so thick that it can kill people." Xi Nai replied rudely. As soon as he heard this, Lin Fang''s property as a money fan was immediately exposed. Before Sun Qiaoqiao could stop him, he opened the door first. "What about the red envelope, you can only enter after giving the red envelope." Wen Zhuo and his team quickly blocked the door. Shi Yu took a red paper bag with some difficulty, and put it directly in front of Lin Fang and the others, there was a dull sound inside the bag. He asked richly, "The red envelopes are filled with gold bars, is such a big bag enough?" Gold bars? It¡¯s still such a big bag. Sun Qiaoqiao''s group of people smacked their lips, it''s quite proud. Lin Fang randomly took a red envelope, opened it and saw that it was indeed a gold bar with glittering gold. He smiled from ear to ear, and picked up the big bag of gold bars to share with Sun Qiaoqiao and the others. "Enough, enough, Lord Cheng, pleasee inside." Fu Juncheng walked into the room in three steps. Skipping over the others, his eyes were attracted by the figure sitting on the edge of the bed, and the noisy voices in his ears gradually faded away. Seeing Qi Xuan wearing a wedding dress, Gu Qingning felt that the wedding dress was too inconvenient to walk, so she thought that the wedding dress of choice - Fengguanxiapei. The bright red phoenix cor was worn on her body, giving her a bit of ostentatious mor and a sense of immortality. Her long jet-ck hair was fixed with a white jade hairpin made of suet. Her makeup was very light, but still It''s breathtakingly beautiful. From the moment Fu Juncheng stepped into the room, Gu Qingning''s eyes kept falling on him. Seeing that he was toote toe, she stretched out her hand towards him, with a sly smile in her eyes, "Aren''t you going to hold me?" She is the only one who tantly molested the groom. Everyone couldn''t helpughing. Fu Juncheng stepped forward, bowed his head and kissed her between the eyebrows, his voice was low and confusing, "Leave it alone now." The dog food caught off guard made everyone call it dead. Fu Juncheng bent down and hugged her up effortlessly. Gu Qingning didn''t hold back, and wrapped her arms around his neck. Amidst the booing of the crowd, Fu Juncheng walked out holding Gu Qingning in his arms. Going outside, Lin Fang and his group of rtives and friends saw the red carpet outside and the breathtaking lineup of luxury cars. They couldn''t help but think of the grand asion when the royal rtives and rtives got married on TV. Probably this is the scene... The home venue for the wedding was Fu Juncheng''s vi, where the two of them met for the first time. Master Fu and the guests who came to the wedding were already waiting there in advance. Looking at the neers standing side by side, the two peerless faces put together, the impact is definitely doubled. There is really no one left. What is a natural pair, a man with a talent and a woman with a beautiful appearance, they really understand the meaning today. Because Gu Hai passed away, Gu Ying could only let Gu Ying apany Gu Qingning on the red carpet instead. Although he was mentally prepared, when he put his sister''s hand into Fu Juncheng''s, he still felt sore in his heart. "I don''t worry about leaving Aning to you, I know you will definitely treat my family, Aning." Gu Ying''s voice was a little heavy, "But if I tell you again, you must treat her well." Fu Juncheng nodded seriously, "I will." She was more important to him than his life. Gu Ying looked at Gu Qingning, and raised the corner of her mouth, "A-Ning, brother wishes you two love to the end of life, and live a happy life." Gu Qingning hooked her red lips lightly, "Thank you, brother." Amidst theughter of everyone, the fixed process of the wedding was finallypleted. The banquet began. Although most of them dared not drink for Fu Juncheng, some elders and friends they knew took this opportunity to drink for him. After all, this is the only time in my life that I can bully Fu Juncheng. However, after drinking two sses, Fu Juncheng sneaked away on the pretext of going to the bathroom, and left Xi Nai and the others there to block the drink for him. "How long has Brother Cheng been away, why hasn''t hee back?" Jiang Fan blocked a lot of wine, his face was a little tipsy. Xinai snorted slightly, and looked at him with a look of "Why are you so naive", "Pull it down, you still expect him toe back, he probably dragged his wife out of bed long ago." The other people at the same table couldn''t helpughing when they heard this. "How about we go listen to the corner?" Someone suggested. Shi Yu immediately expressed his opinion, "No, you want to kill yourself, we still want to live." Xi Nai, who grew up with Fu Juncheng, nodded. They also felt that it was good to be alive. ¡­ As Xi Nai expected, Fu Juncheng went back to the room as soon as he left the banquet. Gu Qingning was about to change out of her heavy wedding dress, when she saw hime back, she was stunned. "Why are you back?" Fu Juncheng closed and locked the door, and walked towards her unhurriedly. "They all drink me." Gu Qingning inexplicably heard a hint ofint, and couldn''t helpughing. "Isn''t there Xi Nai and the others?" Fu Juncheng said, "Well, so I''m back." He was getting closer and closer, Gu Qingning''s eyes flickered slightly, and her heartbeat elerated uncontrobly. She took a step back, "Well, are you hungry, let''s go out and get something to eat." "Hungry." Fu Juncheng stretched out his long arms, rolled her into his arms, and rubbed his head against her neck, "But I don''t want to go out to eat..." Knowing that there was no escape, Gu Qingning pretended to warn fiercely, "Fu Juncheng, if you dare..." Before she could finish her threatening words, the man hugged her and fell on the bed, lowering his head and lightly pecking her ear. "Be good, save your strength." Gu Qingning looked at the man''s face close at hand, and looked into his deep ck eyes. She suddenly felt that her waist would break tomorrow. "Mrs. Fu, pay attention." As if dissatisfied with her distraction, Fu Juncheng bit her lip punitively. Calling "Mrs. Fu" made Gu Qingning lose her breath instantly. She held his hand habitually and sped her fingers tightly, "Mr. Fu, be kind." Speaking of the next few words, her teasing voice was a bit begging for mercy. Fu Juncheng understood her voice, smiled and kissed her lips, "I will try my best." After the main text has been updated, there should be some side stories. It¡¯s been a year since I wrote this book. I stayed up midnight to code the ending, and suddenly my heart felt empty. Thank you for yourpany, voting and subscription all the way. Thank you so much... The new book is online¡ª(Ms. Ace of Billions of Warm Marriages is ignited), before I know it, this is already the seventh book of Axia. I hope that the new book can make an appointment with my treasures. The extra chapter will be officially serialized tomorrow New book, Axia is waiting for you in the new book review area, okay? Chapter 922: extra Chapter 922 Extra Story In early winter, there is a chill in the air. Master Fu drank his tea, looked up at Tao Qiuyue, "It''s been a month since Jun Cheng said when they wille back?" Ever since they got married, Fu Juncheng took Gu Qingning out on trips from time to time, even on business trips, the two were inseparable. No, I went on a long tripst month, and I haven¡¯t seen anyone until now. Tao Qiuyue smiled, "The call just came in the morning, saying that I will be back today." "Do you know about treasure hunting?" Mr. Fu asked, looking upstairs. Just half a year after the wedding, Gu Qingning became pregnant. During the whole pregnancy, she vomited badly and vomited whatever she ate. Fu Juncheng looked so distressed that he cooked for her every day in different ways. During the long anticipation, Fu Xun''s child was born, but Mr. Fu and his group were so excited. "Sweet heart" and "Little heart" are yelling every day, and they are really afraid of melting in their mouths. , Hold it in your hand for fear of falling. "I just told him, and the little guy hurried back to the room as soon as he heard it." Mentioning Fu Xun, Tao Qiuyue''s brows and eyes were full of doting smiles. "Don''t let me see it, I don''t know what to do in the room." Mr. Fu became curious when he heard the words. "I''ll go up and have a look." He put down his teacup, got up and walked towards the stairs. Tao Qiuyue was also curious, put down the things in her hands, and followed. Fu Xun''s room is opposite to Fu Juncheng and his wife. The little guy was put to sleep in a separate room by Fu Juncheng just after he was one month old. He even said that boys should be independent from an early age. "Treasure hunting, it''s Grandpa." Mr. Fu knocked on the door patiently, and said in a warm voice, "Can you open the door for Grandpa?" Soon, the door opened. A small head poked out from the room, ck and white ck eyes looked at Mr. Fu and Mr. Fu, the tails of his eyes were slightly raised, like ck crystals, and Gu Qingning''s charm could be vaguely seen between his eyebrows and eyes. "Grandpa." "Grandma." Treasure Hunter shouted softly, which made the hearts of both Mr. Fu and the others melt. Tao Qiuyue stepped forward and gently stroked his head, "Xunbao, what are you doing hiding in the room?" "Grandpa,e in quickly." Bao Bao held Mr. Fu''s hand with his tender little hand, and they couldn''t helpughing because of their mysterious appearance. Tao Qiuyue walked into the room and frowned when she saw the money and gold bars scattered on the carpet. what''s the situation? Is her family¡¯s treasure hunting to show off their wealth to them? Xunbao dragged Mr. Fu to sit on the soft carpet, then took his small schoolbag and began to put money into it. This move stunned Mr. Fu and his son, Tao Qiuyue asked suspiciously, "Treasure hunting, what are you doing with your lucky money?" "Mommy ising back, I''m going to sneak away Mommy." Xun Bao grabbed the gold bar and stuffed it into the bag frantically, his dark eyes rolled bonyly, stained with a bit of cunning. Sneak away? Master Fu and Tao Qiuyue looked at each other, not understanding what the little guy said. "Why did you secretly take Mommy away in the treasure hunt?" Mr. Fu asked gently while stroking his head. Xunbao frowned, with a look of anger, "Daddy sneaks away with Mommy, and Xunbao also sneaks away with Mommy, so Daddy won''t find it." "Daddy is bad, he didn''t let Xunbao sleep with Mommy, and even took Mommy away. Xunbao hasn''t seen Mommy for a long time..." Speaking of thetter part, Xun Bao lowered his head, his voice was sullen, as if he had been greatly wronged, and it made Mr. Fu feel extremely distressed. Old Master Fu patted the edge of the bed, and said in a deep voice, "That kid Jun Cheng is too shameful, Bao Xun is still so young, he will be away for a month, don''t you know that the children will miss them?" Tao Qiuyue, "..." Why did you suddenly defect? She squatted down, stretched out her hand and hugged Xunbao into her arms, looked at the face of the little guy who was very simr to Fu Juncheng, and sighed in her heart that genes are too wonderful. The little guy is almost picking on the advantages of his parents. Tao Qiuyue''s voice was gentle, "Treasure hunting, you want to take Mommy away, so don''t you want to be too grandpa and grandma?" Xun Bao raised his head to look at her, and said seriously, "Xun Bao will go out for a few days and wille back." Master Fu picked up his small backpack and weighed it, it was quite heavy. He looked at Bao Xun and said, "Xun Bao, it''s not safe for you to carry so much cash with you. Grandpa can''t give you a card, why don''t you take it?" Xunbao shook his head, and said in an orderly manner, "You can''t use cards, otherwise you will be found by Daddy." Master Fu, "..." Tao Qiuyue, "..." A child who is only three years old, how can he even consider this kind of problem? Master Fuughed loudly, looking at the treasure hunt with pride, "As expected of Jun Cheng and Xiao Ning''s child." Scary smart. The old man became more and more curious about what else the little guy could say, "Then how are you going to take your mommy away?" I didn''t even think about treasure hunting, so I just said it out. It seems that I have nned it for a long time. "I''m going to call Second Uncle and ask him to send a car to pick me up and Mommy. Second Uncle will definitely keep it secret for me." Tao Qiuyue listened,ughed until tears came out, bowed her head and kissed the little guy in her arms. The little guy thinks a lot and knows how to judge people. He knows that other people dare not provoke Jun Cheng, so he only finds Gu Che who always likes to y against Jun Cheng. This thought is too deep. One word, absolutely. She can think of the twists and turns, and Mr. Fu can naturally think of it, and said with a smile, "Well, I will definitely be more promising than your father in the future." ¡­ In the evening, Fu Juncheng and Gu Qingning came back. "grandfather." "Dad, Mom." Greeted Mr. Fu and the others, Gu Qingning looked at the living room and couldn''t wait to find the figure of his little boy. "Mom, what about treasure hunting?" "It''s in the upstairs room." Tao Qiuyue nced upstairs, then lowered her voice, "You two have been out for so long, the little guy is angry." Old Master Fu looked at Fu Juncheng, and reprimanded him with a straight face, "Jun Cheng, no matter how smart Xunbao is, he is still a three-year-old child. You have left him for so long, you almost cried if you didn''t see Xunbao." Fu Juncheng put down the suitcase, with a calm expression, "Don''t get used to him too much, boys can''t be too delicate." Well, when he said this, he was immediately pped by Mr. Fu. "You are squeamish, we are more sensible than you in treasure hunting." Fu Juncheng didn''t say a word, and let him scold him. Seeing him indifferently, Mr. Fu was furious. "I''ll go upstairs to see the treasure hunt." Gu Qingning said as he walked upstairs. "Treasure Hunt." Fu Juncheng wanted to follow, but was held back by Tao Qiuyue. "Wait a minute, let me tell you something." Fu Juncheng looked sideways at her, and Tao Qiuyue revealed to him the treasure hunt n. After listening, Fu Juncheng''s expressionless face was filled with waves, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised. Little brat, you are getting fatter. Tao Qiuyue patted his arm and warned, "I''m telling you, if you dare to touch a single hair of Hunting Treasure, I''ll let your father beat you." Fu Juncheng remained silent, and went upstairs with his suitcase. Now, upstairs room. Gu Qingning looked at the little guy who was lying still on the sofa, with a smile in his eyes, "Xunbao, are you really ignoring me?" Xun Bao turned away from looking at her, Zhu Hong''s small mouth was slightly pursed, obviously still angry. Really angry, Gu Qingning raised her lips, "Since Treasure Hunt ignores me, then I''ll leave first." She turned around and pretended to leave. In a hurry, she slid off the sofa and trotted towards her. "Mommy, don''t go." Gu Qingning paused, turned around, and reached out to hug him. "Mummy." Xun Bao put his arms around her neck, his eyes were a little red. "Mummy, I thought you didn''t want me anymore." The little milk''s voice was soft and sticky, Gu Qingning''s heart softened, and she lowered her head and kissed his forehead. "How is it possible, Treasure Hunting is my favorite, how could I not want Treasure Hunting?" Don''t look at the little guy''s young age, it''s not easy to fool him, he tilted his head and looked at Gu Qingning, "Then why doesn''t Mommye back to watch the treasure hunt?" "Treasure hunting takes days every day, and Mommy walked for a month and two days." Gu Qingning Petrochemical, "..." Do you want to calcte it so clearly? She prevaricated, "Because Daddy''spany has a lot of work to do, I went with him on a business trip." Xunbao said, "Xunbao also wants Mommy to apany him, Daddy is an adult, he will take care of himself, so he doesn''t need to apany him." Gu Qingning couldn''tugh or cry, met the little guy''s expectant eyes, couldn''t bear to let him down, and said as he said, "Then I''ll stay at home to apany the treasure hunt these few days, okay?" Xunbao shook his head, leaned into her ear and whispered, "Mommy, let''s run away secretly." Gu Qingning was stunned, "Huh?" Before she could react, the little guy went on to say, "Mommy will go with Bao Xun. We don''t take Daddy with us. Bao Xun can also take Mommy to y. Bao Xun has prepared a lot of money." Gu Qingning looked at him, and understood that the brat was holding her breath, and was going to take her away, A Cheng. She asked amusedly, "Treasure hunting doesn''t take daddy, so don''t you want daddy?" Xunbao pursed his lips and muttered aggrievedly, "Daddy doesn''t even like treasure hunting, he doesn''t like treasure hunting." Gu Qingning was stunned, and didn''t understand why the kid would have such an idea. "Who said Daddy doesn''t like treasure hunting?" She was always extremely patient in front of the cub. Xun Bao stopped talking, and buried his head into her neck. Sensing that the little boy was in a low mood, Gu Qingning didn''t ask any more questions, and raised his hand to caress his back. In the corridor, Fu Juncheng heard the conversation between their mother and son, and a deep helplessness shed in Gu Jing Wubo''s eyes. After dinner, Bao Xun stayed by Gu Qingning''s side, and the mother and son assembled the robot model in the room. Fu Juncheng walked in, looked at the one big and one small sitting on the carpet, with a warm color in his eyes. Gu Qingning nced at him, reached out and squeezed Bao Bao''s white and tender cheeks, "Xun Bao, let Daddy y with you, please, Mommy goes to take a bath first." Treasure hunting spirit is quite strong, "No." Gu Qingning was helpless, and gave Fu Juncheng a look of "I don''t have this, you coax yourself". "You go take a shower first." Fu Juncheng stretched out his hand to pull her up, and hugged Bao Xun with the other hand. "I''ll help him wash." Xun Bao twisted his small body and struggled, looking at Gu Qingning pitifully, "I want Mommy to wash it for me." "If you move around again, you will fall." Fu Juncheng rubbed his head a few times, and said in a low voice to scare the child. When Xunbao heard that he was about to throw him down, he immediately became honest and watched Gu Qingning leave his room. After she left, Fu Juncheng didn''t help him take a bath immediately, but sat on the sofa with him in his arms. He reached out and poked the little boy''s fleshy face, "I heard from the teacher that you beat up a kid in your ss?" Although the couple were not at home during this time, they knew everything about the little boy. Xun Bao pursed his lips, the milk fat on his face became more obvious, and he replied sullenly, "Yes." Fu Juncheng asked, "Why did you fight?" "He doesn''t deserve a beating." The little boy is very pushy, Yao Dong and the others often tease that the little guy has inherited his mother''s arrogance. Fu Junchengughed lowly, and pointed his face with his finger, "Speak well." Xun Bao lowered his head and refused to speak. Fu Juncheng hugged him into his arms, and said in a low voice, "Did he say that your father doesn''t like you, so he won''t pick you up from school recently, huh?" Xunbao raised his head, his pink and jade-carved face showed a surprised expression, as if he was surprised why Fu Juncheng would know. Fu Juncheng asked, "Xunbao also feels that Daddy doesn''t love you, huh?" Xunbao didn''t answer directly, but said, "Daddy took Mommy away while Xunbao was asleep. Xu Zihua''s daddy often picked him up from school and would even kiss him." The Xu Zihua he was talking about was the kid who was beaten by him. Fu Juncheng came to a sudden, and immediately understood the reason for the little brat''s awkwardness. He looked at the little boy in his arms, "Then Daddy will often pick you up from school?" It''s not that he doesn''t pick him up from school, but that the family loves the kid so much that they almost take turns to pick him up from school, and it''s not his and Ningning''s turn. I didn''t expect the little boy to be quite sensitive. Xunbao''s eyes brightened instantly, and he grabbed Fu Juncheng''s hand, "Really?" Fu Juncheng nced at the little hand holding his thumb, the corners of his lips slightly curled up, "Yes." Xun Bao curled his lips, and finally smiled at him all night. He grabbed Fu Juncheng''s hand and shook it, "Daddy, then don''t take Mommy away secretly, okay?" Fu Juncheng said "Yes", lowered his head and kissed his forehead, "Next time we will go out with Treasure Hunting." Xun Bao pursed his lips, as if he was a little embarrassed to be kissed. He raised his face and asked childishly, "Daddy, can I sleep with you and Mommy tonight?" Fu Juncheng readily agreed, hugged him and stood up, "Go take a shower." Xun Bao raised his hand and touched his neck, smiling like a coaxed little fighting animal, and said sweetly, "Daddy is the best." Fu Juncheng raised his eyebrows, "Better than your mommy?" "Both are good, the same is good." Treasure hunting is smart, and neither of them will offend. At this moment, Baohun hadpletely forgotten about his n to take Gu Qingning out secretly. After helping him take a bath, Tao Qiuyue asked them to go downstairs for supper, and Fu Juncheng handed over the treasure hunt to her, "Eat first, I''ll take a shower before going down." When he returned to the room, Gu Qingning had just finished drying his hair. She asked casually, "What about treasure hunting?" Fu Juncheng came over and circled her from behind, "You said that Xunbao is your sweetheart, so what am I, huh?" Gu Qingning was stunned for a moment, then suddenly remembered something, "Are you still eavesdropping?" Fu Juncheng smiled and hooked his lips, "Who said it, I listened to it openly, you just didn''t notice it." Gu Qingning hummed softly, she didn''t believe it. "Don''t change the subject, talk quickly." Fu Juncheng continued the topic just now. Gu Qingning turned around, put her arms around his neck, and saidzily, "Mr. Fu, your old vinegar is getting more and more sour." Eating vinegar from his own son. Fu Juncheng stared at her, persistently waiting for her answer. Gu Qingning kissed his lips, because she was shy, her voice was a little vague, "Whether it''s before or after, in my heart, you are the most important." Getting the desired answer, Fu Jun raised the corners of his mouth in satisfaction, with a moving smile in his eyes. He held her waist, bowed his head and kissed her lips. "me too." The extra chapter is very short, and it will be officially updated today. The book will be updated starting tomorrow, my friends, see you in the new bookment section, Axia needs your bubbling support, pleasee to thement area to cheer up, okay? The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!